¡¶Online game: The Arrival of Heavens¡·


 Chapter 1 The game begins when the heavens descend

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The latest news from our station!"

    "At 14:22 this afternoon, a comet named Pegasus will pass above the earth."

    As an Internet enthusiast, Cheng Mu will naturally not miss this grand news.

    Comet Pegasus only returns once in 10,000 years. It is so lucky for contemporary people to see its appearance with their own eyes.

    14:20.

    The originally bright sky suddenly became dim.

    In just a few seconds, the entire sky was swallowed up by darkness.

    It¡¯s like night has truly fallen.

    "this?"

    The huge shock instantly shocked the entire earth.

    This is not caused by the rotation of the earth. The entire earth is plunged into darkness.

    "The sun went out?"

    Cheng Mu tremblingly picked up the phone. He wanted to ask what happened.

    But before he could pick up the phone, he lost consciousness and fell to the ground.

    But at this moment, alienation began, and the size of the earth suddenly increased by nearly a hundred times.

    The mountains are as tall as clouds and form a chasm, dividing various regions on the earth one by one.

    The hills turned into mountains, the creeks turned into rivers, and the vegetation on the ground grew wildly in an instant.

    Animals and plants began to mutate, and all human creations seemed to decay and dissolve rapidly after tens of thousands of years.

    Only the billions of human beings seemed to be petrified, maintaining the same posture before fainting.

    When the roc with wings spread thousands of miles flew into the sky and the giant dragon tens of thousands of feet dived into the sea, the changes on the earth finally stopped.

    There are no traces of human life on the earth at this moment.

    Cheng Mu also opened his eyes at this moment.

    However, what he saw in front of him shocked him into thinking that this was still a dream!

    "Where is this? Are you dreaming?!"

    Cheng Mu got up from the ground and looked around in horror.

    This is a huge forest.

    There is a giant tree whose trunk is like a horned dragon, and its crown reaches into the sky.

    Under the tree, there is a mushroom half as tall as a man, a leaf that can be used as a quilt for Cheng Mu, and a ladybug as big as a tank

    Cheng Mu pinched himself, and the pain in his body made him feel that this was not a dream.

    "Ding! The digitization of the earth has begunthe digitization is successful!"

    "Ding! The size of the earth has increased a hundred times! The transformation of the earth is complete!"

    "Ding! Civilizations of all ethnic groups are coming"

    "Ding! The Tang Empire is coming!"

    "Ding! The Mongol Empire is coming!"

    "Ding! The Byzantine Empire is coming!"

    "Ding! The Roman Empire is coming!"

    "Ding! The Qin Empire is coming!"

    "Ding! The Mayan Empire is coming!"

    ?¡­

    "Ding! Player mode is activated, and all indigenous people on the earth are players!"

    A series of clear system prompts let Cheng Mu know that this was really not a dream.

    "Has the world changed? Has it become digitized?"

    Cheng Mu looked at his body curiously, and then shouted in a low voice: "Character? Backpack? Mission?"

    The next scene was just as Cheng Mu expected.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a virtual translucent panel appeared in front of his eyes.

    Name: Cheng Mu (can be changed to game nickname)

    Talent: To be drawn

    Force: to be selected

    Title: commoner

    Level: 0 (0/100)

    Commander: 0

    ???????????????? Force: 0

    Strategy: 0

    Internal affairs: 0

    Luck: 0

    Items: None

    Backpack: empty (6 spaces)

    Task:

    1. The final mission: to make the forces under your command the strongest civilization in the world.  (Task description: None. Mission time limit: None. Mission reward: Unknown. Mission failure penalty: None.)

    2. Current task: Choose a force from your own civilization to join.  (Task description: None. Task reward: Obtain a one-year novice development protection period. Task failure penalty: None.)

    Warm reminder: Three years later, the borders of various countries will be opened, and national war will come.  Ten years later, aliens invaded and natural disasters struck!  I hope players will work hard, build power, and preserve the fire for earth civilization.

    Seeing the mission prompt, Cheng Mu was shocked again.A strong sense of crisis enveloped his heart.

    To develop, to become stronger.

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether you change the game nickname or not. The first step now is to extract talents immediately.

    In the talent extraction interface.

    He saw a huge roulette wheel with hundreds of grids of different shapes.

    There are bloodlines, talents, and items in the grid, as well as equipment, resources, and generals.

    "let's start!"

    Cheng Mu gave an order, and the pointer on the roulette wheel began to rotate, and all kinds of talents and items flashed in front of his eyes.

    As the roulette wheel spins faster and faster, all kinds of gorgeous and gorgeous lights appear on the roulette wheel.

    "stop!"

    Cheng Mu chose to stop when the roulette wheel was spinning at its most spectacular.

    Finally, under his gaze, the pointer landed on a golden area.

    "Ding! Congratulations on picking up the god-level talent [Mingjun]!"

    ¡¾Mingjun (God-level talent)¡¿

    Talent effect: the loyalty/popularity of the people under his command increases by 20 points; the qualifications of the people under his command increase by 2; the production of various resources in the territory increases by 200%; the territory's attraction to surrounding refugees increases by 200%.

    "Is this possessed by the European god?!!!"

    Looking at [Mingjun]¡¯s talent introduction, Cheng Mu¡¯s impatient mood became passionate at this moment.  He wakes up and holds the power of the world, but he lies drunk on the knees of a beautiful woman.

    This is the dream of many men.

    The task that originally seemed out of reach is no longer so far away from Cheng Mu.

    "Hoo!"

    After laughing, Cheng Mu let out a long sigh of relief.

    He opened the force selection interface.

    Ranked first is Tang Empire, with a comprehensive score of 96.

    The Second Roman Empire, overall score is 95.

    The third Mongol Empire, with an overall score of 94.

    The Han Empire and the Persian Empire were also tied for third place, with overall scores of 94.

    The Sixth Byzantine Empire, the Seventh Mayan Empire, the Eighth Turkish Empire

    There is also the Qin Empire ranked 13th, the Ming Empire ranked 26th, and so on.

    Players can only choose the forces of this civilization.

    For example, civilizations include Chinese civilization, Egyptian civilization, Roman civilization, Mayan civilization, etc.

    The only ones Cheng Mu can choose are the forces under the Chinese civilization.

    Qin, Han, Jin, Sui, Tang, Song, Ming and Qing, and the Kingdom of China.

    The forces descended from the system are all from the unified dynasty of ancient China.  Moreover, these countries are all suffixed by empire.

    And [Shenzhou Kingdom], its predecessor was the Great Celestial Dynasty.

    After thinking for a long time, Cheng Mu decided to return to the embrace of the Great Celestial Empire.

    Although the Qin and Han Dynasties were good, those ancestors were still too far away from their own times.

    With a system prompt, Cheng Mu successfully joined the [Shenzhou Kingdom].

    "Ding! Player Cheng Mu joins the country."

    "Ding! Congratulations on joining [Shenzhou Kingdom]. Every effort you make will make the country more prosperous and stronger."

    "Ding! You have been given a one-year development protection period, and no national force can attack you."

    "Note: Wild forces, wandering forces and player forces are excluded!"

    After joining the country, Cheng Mu received a system prompt.

    The so-called wild forces are small forces generated by the system.

    Wandering forces.

    The incarnations of those ununified dynasties in ancient times, such as Xiang Yu, Liu Bei, Ran Min, etc.

    Although the wandering forces pose the strongest threat, this is also an opportunity for players to recruit generals with historical facts.

    Xiang Yu, Zhao Yun, Lu Bu, Zhuge Liang, Gui Guzi

    Thinking about it is full of temptation.

    And after Cheng Mu joined the country, national notices were clanging.

    "Ding! Player [Maple Leaf] joins the country."

    "Ding! Player [Fish in the Dark] joins his country."

    "Ding! Player [Qin Thugs] joins the country."

    "Ding! Player [Zhan Tianxia] joins his country."

    ?¡­

    Listening to the continuous prompts, Cheng Mu was filled with joy.

    He knew that many people would join the ancient forces of the Qin, Han, Tang and Song Dynasties, but he did not expect that there would be so many people serving the Great Celestial Dynasty.

    In just a few minutes, the number of people in [Shenzhou Kingdom] exceeded 10,000.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2 Death for money and man

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The sun is shining brightly at this time, and I am in a good mood.

    Cheng Mu didn't waste any time and left the place quickly.

    Since it was impossible to distinguish between east and west in the dense forest, Cheng Mu could only find one direction to move forward.

    The current terrain on the earth can no longer be speculated based on past experience.

    As he walked, Cheng Mu suddenly felt something in his heart.

    "Being targeted?"

    There was a sense of peeping behind him that kept lingering in his mind, which made Cheng Mu have to be vigilant.

    "come out!"

    Cheng Mu picked up an arm-sized branch from the ground and looked around cautiously.

    And along with Cheng Mu's scolding, a big tree in front of him suddenly trembled.

    Then, as Cheng Mu watched, a giant black beast appeared in the canopy of the tree.

    It was a black panther nearly one meter tall, its blue eyes staring intently at Cheng Mu.

    "Fuck! Did you really run out of luck just now?"

    Looking at this black panther, which was even thicker than himself, Cheng Mu felt as if ten thousand grass and mud horses were running by.

    With just a wooden stick, and I am not Wu Song, how can I protect myself?

    Suddenly.

    While holding his breath and concentrating, Cheng Mu heard bursts of roaring sounds.

    "He's saved!"

    Cheng Mu knew that what was coming to his ears was the roar of the waterfall.

    You can¡¯t outrun a black panther in the forest.

    But if you can persist to the river, then everything is not so certain.

    "Dry!"

    It¡¯s not too late.

    Thinking of this, Cheng Mu roared and immediately threw the wooden stick in his hand towards the black panther.

    The black panther dodged the flying sticks lightly, his eyes full of surprise.

    It doesn¡¯t understand that this weak prey would actually take the initiative to attack.

    It was the Black Panther's surprised moment that gave Cheng Mu an opportunity to escape.

    After smashing out the wooden stick, Cheng Mu ran away.

    "Roar!"

    After noticing Cheng Mu running away, Black Panther immediately reacted.

    It roared angrily, jumped up and chased after Cheng Mu.

    "Fuck! So fast!"

    Before Cheng Mu could take a few steps, the Black Panther was already behind him.

    Realizing that the Black Panther was catching up, Cheng Mu activated all his strength again.

    A big tree blocked the way, and Cheng Mu's body also made an impossible dodge action.

    It¡¯s like a football player¡¯s tackle.

    He tilted his body and passed under the big tree, and his eyes could see the new mushrooms on the branches at close range.

    But the next second, a huge click sound came.

    It was the black panther who forcibly shot the tree trunk, which was as thick as a person, into two pieces, and the pieces of wood flew away.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu suddenly felt that his feet were empty and his whole body was flying.

    It turned out that in front of him, there was already a cliff dozens of feet wide.

    "ah!"

    After reacting, Cheng Mu yelled and danced around trying to catch something.

    And at the bottom of his feet was a bottomless, mist-filled cliff.

    A miserable and sharp cry echoed throughout the forest.

    Cheng Mu was like a bird with broken wings, falling rapidly in the air.

    The biting cold wind in his ears made him unable to open his eyes, and his limbs were cold.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took for it to fall.

    In the weightless state, Cheng Mu's mind went blank.

    Then there was a loud "Peng!" and Cheng Mu felt that he had hit something.

    There was severe pain all over my body, as if my body was shattered to pieces.

    Shaking his head that was about to faint, Cheng Mu struggled to get up from the ground.

    But when he put his hands on the ground, he felt that he touched something soft and sticky.

    Still very cold.

    "This is?"

    Cheng Mu took a calm look.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t look at it, this look almost scared him out of his wits.

    He discovered that he did not fall to the ground at this time, but fell on the body of a giant snake.

    This giant snake is comparable to a giant tree that can only be hugged by three people, and there are traces of lightning on the snake lin.

    The skin of the giant snake has shed to one-third of its body. The huge snake's body cannot be seen in the long canyon.

    ????????????????At this time, the giant snake's head lay softly on the ground, and Cheng Mu fell down without any reaction.

    Seeing this situation, Cheng Mu immediately understood what happened.

    This giant snake was probably shedding its skin, and was hit by Cheng Mu from Tian'er at the critical moment.

    And the place where Cheng Mu hit it happened to be seven inches away from the giant snake.

    "Thank you. I'm sorry!"

    To the giant snake that saved his life, Cheng Mu could only say thank you and apologize.

    It¡¯s just that this giant snake is so big that it makes him panic.

    And at the very top of the snake's head, there is a bulging bract.

    It looks like it will turn into a dragon soon.

    Before the giant snake woke up, he ran away.

    But when Cheng Mugang jumped off the snake's body, he found something shiny on the ground.

    His feet were almost pierced by a dagger on the ground.

    ¡°Good guy, so rich!¡±

    Looking at the equipment and gems on the ground, Cheng Mu's legs immediately became unable to run.

    ¡°Fuck it, fight it out!¡±

    The wages of avarice is death.

    If you can get one out of so many treasures, then Cheng Mu is definitely prosperous.

    It just so happens that I still have a six-slot system backpack that can put six items in it.

    The sharp dagger was the first thing he threw in.

    But when Cheng Mugang touched the dagger, the giant snake showed signs of waking up.

    ¡°Apparently, the giant snake is very sensitive to someone stealing its treasure.

    But Cheng Mu can¡¯t control that much anymore.

    At this moment, all he could see were the gleaming treasures and equipment.

    A shiny golden token was thrown into the backpack.

    An unknown scroll, but it exudes a vast aura.

    Throw it in

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Before Cheng Mu could throw the scroll into his backpack, a huge force hit behind him.

    The snake seems to be awake!

    There is no resistance.  In front of that giant snake, he was killed in just a blink of an eye.

    When it turned into white light, Cheng Mu seemed to see the giant snake's cold gaze.

    "It's over, I died of greed in the end"

    This was Cheng Mu¡¯s last moment thought.

    In the darkness, Cheng Mu woke up again with his eyes closed tightly.

    At the same time, a system prompt sounded in his ears:

    "Ding! Since the player Cheng Mu died for the first time, the death penalty is exempted!"

    "Please note that players will have a chance to drop levels and items every time they die in the future."

    "If the number of deaths exceeds ten times, the system will delete the player's account."

    Listening to the system prompts in his ears, Cheng Mu finally felt relieved.

    Fortunately, he was exempted from the death penalty, otherwise he would be heartbroken if the items in his backpack fell out.

    When he opened his eyes again, Cheng Mu had appeared on a huge plain.

    There were no wild beasts around. After taking off his coat, Cheng Mu sat on the ground and looked at the trophies he had just harvested.

    The first thing is the dagger.

    ¡¾Poisonous Kiss (Purple)¡¿

    Equipment quality: epic

    Attack: 12

    Agility: 10

    Comes with special effects: armor-breaking (attacking with 20% armor-breaking effect); poison (when attacking, it will cause poison damage to the target)

    Holding the dagger in his hand, Cheng Mu really felt a warm current flowing into his body through his arm.

    His strength has become stronger.

    The second item Cheng Mu took was the golden token.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3 Tianqi Village

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Under the sunlight, he also saw clearly the properties of this token.

    ¡¾Village Building Order¡¿

    Description: After use, you can become a real village chief.

    Cheng Mu knew that this was what he really wanted and urgently needed.

    There are two ways for players to build a village.

    The first is to gather a hundred villagers and build a gathering place to become a village.

    The second is to use the village building order, there are no other attribute requirements.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s [Mingjun] talent can only be truly powerful after becoming the village chief.

    With the poisonous kiss in hand, his courage became much stronger.

    The next step is to find a place to build a village.

    The geographical requirements for building a village are generally three points.

    Safety guarantee, sufficient supplies, and abundant water resources.

    Although the plain where Cheng Mu is now is flat, there are no stones or wood around it, and there is no water source.

    It is not suitable for building a village.

    Finding a direction, Cheng Mu moved forward again.

    There are quite a lot of supplies in the wild.

    When he was hungry, Cheng Mu could still pick some wild fruits.

    An hour later, Cheng Mu finally saw the edge of the plain.

    And there, there is a huge lake lying quietly.

    The lake winds continuously along the mountain. No matter how far Cheng Mu looks, he can't see the end.

    Immediately the system prompt came:

    "Ding! Congratulations on discovering Kunming Lake!"

    The cold and sweet lake water made Cheng Mu wake up instantly, sweeping away the fatigue from the rush.

    After briefly washing up, Cheng Mu used the village building order at a high place by the lake.

    After a burst of brilliance, a dilapidated thatched house was formed out of thin air on the ground.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu also heard a system prompt in his ear.

    "Ding! Congratulations to the player for successfully establishing a village, please give your village a name."

    "Shenzhou Village!"

    ?As Chinese people, everyone wants to occupy this name.

    ¡°I am also a member of [Shenzhou Kingdom], so choosing this name gives me a sense of accomplishment.

    However, the system's reply poured cold water on Cheng Mu.

    "Ding! This name cannot be used, please rename it."

    "Obviously, the two words "China" have been restricted by the system.

    After thinking for a long time, Cheng Mu finally chose the word "apocalypse".

    It has no other meaning, it just sounds nice.

    ¡¾Tianqi Village¡¿

    Village chief: Cheng Mu

    Level: first-level village

    Village area: 200mx200m

    Village chief: Cheng Mu

    Public support: 100

    Population: 3 (3/100)

    Military:1 (1/10)

    Medical:0 (0/10)

    Culture:1 (1/10)

    Economy:0 (0/10)

    Basic resources: 100 grain, 100 wood, 100 stone, 100 bronze.

    Special resources: None

    Specialties: None

    Building: Villagers¡¯ Meeting Hall (lv.1).

    Currently enjoys buffs: Mingjun, good harvest.

    Warm reminder: Players can build various buildings by themselves, but there are no special effects for buildings built by themselves.

    After looking at it for a long time, Cheng Mucai reluctantly closed the village attribute interface.

    From now on, he, Cheng Mu, is the one with the territory.

    There were two figures walking out of the meeting hall.

    This is the NPC assistant automatically given by the system after Cheng Mu established the village.

    "Old Zhang Zhushan, please pay homage to the village chief!"

    "My subordinate, Guan Hai, pays homage to the village chief!"

    An old man and a young man walked up to Cheng Mu, knelt down and saluted.

    "You two, please get up quickly!"

    Cheng Mu immediately helped the two of them up.

    ¡¾Zhang Zhushan¡¿

    Sex: Male

    Age:54

    Level: Level 10

    Loyalty: 100 (die loyal)

    Qualification: s (original B level, Mingjun +2)

    Commander:8

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Force: 2

    Strategy:12

    Interior Affairs:18

    Skill: Harvest Grain (increases grain production, the bonus effect is related to the internal affairs attribute, the current bonus is 18%.)

    Affiliated force: Apocalypse?? 

    Guan Hai

    Sex: Male

    Age:18

    Loyalty: 100 (die loyal)

    Level:10

    Qualification: ss (original A-level, Mingjun +2)

    Commander:16

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Force: 24

    Strategy:5

    Politics:5

    Skill: Bravery (In combat, the force attribute of yourself and your troops is +1.)

    Affiliated force: Tianqi Village

    With the addition of Cheng Mu¡¯s gifted master, both Zhang Zhushan and Guan Hai¡¯s qualifications reached S level.

    Guan Hai is a double-S super talent.

    Who would have thought that the cannon fodder who died under Guan Erye's sword would now complete his counterattack.

    When one day Guan Hai kills Guan Yu, he will definitely shock everyone's attention.

    The qualifications of villagers represent their development potential and level upper limit.

    Class C qualification is the lowest common-level qualification, and the upper limit is level 30. After upgrading, you will get 1 attribute point.

    ?B-level qualifications are excellent, and A-level qualifications are geniuses.

    S-level qualified wizards, the maximum level limit is level 90, and you can get 4 attribute points for each level up.

    SS-level qualifications are peerless talents, which can reach the full level of 100. Each level can gain 5 attribute points.

    Of course, adding points for generals and civil servants is different.

    Their representative attributes cannot differ by 10 points.

    For example, for a general character, the difference between the attributes of commander and bravery cannot exceed ten points.

    Immediately, Cheng Mu appointed Zhang Zhushan as deputy village chief.

    The next important task is to continue to recruit villagers and improve their strength.

    Cheng Mu checked the player power rankings.

    The number one player on the current ranking list is a player from the Roman Empire named [God of the Old Ones].

    Ranked second is [Da Han Tianwei] from the Han Empire.

    The player [Snake Girl] from the Mayan Empire ranked third.

    As for Cheng Mu himself, he ranked fourth.

    There is another player in [Shenzhou Kingdom] [Zhan Tianxia] ranked 92nd. This country¡¯s starting advantage is still very good.

    ¡¾Tianqi Village¡¿has just been established, and Cheng Mu is not in a hurry.

    In terms of development potential, no country or force can match our own [Apocalypse Village].

    Zhang Zhushan was left to garrison the village, while Cheng Mu and Guan Hai went hunting together.

    Cheng Mu handed the [Poisonous Kiss] to Guan Hai and followed carefully.

    Guan Hai, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped.

    He bent down and signaled to Cheng Mu that there was movement in front of him.

    Through Guan Hai's guidance, Cheng Mu saw the wild boar feeding under the tree in the distance.

    "My lord, please stay here while I go down and kill this wild boar!"

    With the poisonous kiss in hand, Guan Hai is full of confidence.

    "Okay, be careful!"

    "Remember, the key point of a wild boar is its neck!"

    " Guan Hai's current strength is equivalent to that of a martial arts master, but Cheng Mu still gave him a warning.

    "Thank you for the reminder, lord!"

    Guan Hai nodded in thanks.

    "Roar!"

    Seeing that a tiny human dared to appear in front of him, the wild boar immediately warned angrily.

    In this mountain forest, there are really not many creatures that dare to mess with it!

    Before Cheng Mu could make the first move, the wild boar ran towards them like a madman.

    "Beast. Die!"

    Facing the roar of the wild boar, Guan Hai did not hesitate at all.

    The murderous intention is out!

    "Pfft!"

    He rushed to the wild boar in one stride, and stabbed the wild boar's neck with the dagger in his hand.

    Thick and hard pigskin is like fragile paper in the face of the poisonous kiss.

    In an instant, blood spurted out.

    "Roar!"

    The wild boar, under the pain of eating, became even more furious and stabbed Guan Hai with its long tusks.

    However, Guan Hai, who succeeded in the attack, had already dodged behind it, and stabbed the huge plump pig butt again with the dagger in his hand.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4 The Great Ax Crisis

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ouch!"

    There was another sharp scream.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu also received a system prompt:

    "Ding! Successfully kill the level 5 wild boar, and you will gain 100 experience points!"

    "Ding! Congratulations on your upgrade. Your current level has been raised to level 1."

    It takes exactly 100 experience points to upgrade from level 0 to level 1.

    Since he had never learned dissection, the wild boar carcass was packed up and thrown into his backpack by Cheng Mu.

    No matter what time of the day, food is always precious.

    Now is not the time to go back.

    A level 5 wild boar can provide 100 experience points. Then kill two more Cheng Mu to upgrade to level 2.

    In the following time, all the beasts in this mountain forest suffered disaster.

    As long as it is a beast that looks easy to mess with, Cheng Mu will not let it go.

    Slowly, Cheng Mu¡¯s body was covered with various pheasants and hares, and his level also rose to level 5.

    Guan Hai has also been upgraded.

    Level 12 Guan Hai¡¯s force value exceeded 30 points.

    Just as Cheng Muzheng was happily packing up the trophies, an angry scolding came from the front.

    "Who are you? How dare you run wild in our Giant Ax Village territory!"

    "If you know what's going on, keep the prey obediently!"

    Two men armed with machetes emerged from the woods.

    The tip of the knife was pointed straight at Cheng Mu and Guan Hai, with a threatening look in their eyes.

    "Giant Ax Village? Are you bandits?"

    Cheng Mu was shocked when he heard this.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he would encounter bandits near his village.

    "Haha! What happened to the bandit?"

    "Grandpa Moji will chop off your head with one knife!"

    A bandit laughed.

    Seeing Cheng Mu's surprised look, he was very proud.

    "snort!"

    At this moment, Cheng Mu also changed his face instantly.

    He looked at the two bandits coldly and asked: "Where is your village? How many people are there?"

    Since you have discovered the threats around you, you must prepare as soon as possible.

    "Boy, you are looking for death!"

    When they realized that Cheng Mu wanted to find out more information about their own cottage, the two bandits immediately became furious.

    He picked up the knife and charged at Cheng Mu and Guan Hai.

    "You are the ones seeking death!"

    Guan Hai stepped in front of the two of them and kicked one of the bandits away.

    "Peng!"

    Seeing a bandit flying backwards, Cheng Mu immediately stopped him and said, "Only one is alive!"

    He also wanted to get information about Juaxe Village from the bandit, but he couldn't have them all killed by Guan Hai.

    "good!"

    With one hand, Guan Hai grabbed the other's wrist that was held high for the bandit.

    He had already raised the sword, but he couldn't cut it down.

    "Hero, spare your life!"

    The bandit immediately knew the difference in strength between the two sides and immediately dropped his sword and knelt down to beg for mercy.

    And the bandit who was kicked out by Zhang Dalong just now has already lost more air than in.

    ???????????????????

    "Easy to say!"

    Cheng Mu stepped forward and asked, "Now can you give me a detailed introduction to your Giant Ax Village."

    At the moment of life and death, this bandit revealed everything he could know.

    Giant Ax Village.

    It is less than 20 kilometers away from [Tianqi Village].

    The leader of the village, King Tiger, dances with a giant ax to bring out the power of the tiger.

    There are more than a hundred bandits in the village, who make a living by robbing homes and houses.

    "Ding! Successfully kill the level 10 bandit, you will gain 1000 experience points."

    "Ding! Congratulations on your upgrade. Your current level is level 7."

    After getting the news he wanted, the last role of this bandit was to turn into Cheng Mu's experience points.

    It is currently difficult to capture the Giant Ax Village with more than a hundred people.

    After disposing of the body, Cheng Mu took Guan Hai on his way home.

    On the way, he met a few refugees who had just been refreshed, so he took them with him.

    Now [Tianqi Village] is in urgent need of manpower, even the old, weak, sick and disabled Cheng Mu will not let go.

    Back in the village, deputy village chief Zhang Zhushan was already arranging villagers to weave dustpans and baskets.

    And in just a few hours, the people of [Tianqi Village]Exports have exceeded double digits.

    ¡¾Tianqi Village¡¿

    Village chief: Cheng Mu

    Level: first-level village

    Village area: 200mx200m

    Village chief: Cheng Mu

    Public support: 100

    Population: 13 (13/100)

    Military:2 (2/10)

    Medical:0 (0/10)

    Culture:1 (1/10)

    Economy:0 (0/10)

    Basic resources: 100 grain, 100 wood, 100 stone, 100 bronze.

    Special resources: None

    Specialties: None

    Building: Villagers¡¯ Meeting Hall (lv.1).

    Currently enjoys buffs: Mingjun, good harvest.

    The population has increased by ten, and the military value has also increased a little.

    It seems that another highly skilled martial artist has arrived in the village.

    Through the villagers¡¯ list, Cheng Mu found him.

    ¡¾Zhang Wanlong¡¿

    Sex: Male

    Age: 36

    Loyalty: 80 (unswervingly loyal)

    Level:15

    Qualification: s (original B level, Mingjun +2)

    Commander:23

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Force: 28

    Strategy:7

    Politics:2

    Skill: Unyielding (In combat, the damage suffered by yourself and your troops is reduced by 12.8% (base 10 + force 28*0.1).)

    Affiliated force: Tianqi Village

    Although Zhang Wanlong¡¯s qualifications are one level lower than Guan Hai¡¯s, they are of a higher level.

    His force attributes are not much lower than Guan Hai's.

    In addition to Zhang Wanlong, Cheng Mu selected three male adult villagers among the ten additional villagers.

    Since then, the [Tianqi Village] Militia Guard has been formally established.

    ??Upgrade hunting during the day and patrol at night.

    The Giant Ax Village hangs over Cheng Mu's head like a sharp sword. He must be alert.

    I took the time to look at the player power rankings.

    With the addition of Zhang Wanlong, Cheng Mu found that he had surpassed the snake girl of the Mayan Empire and ranked third.

    ¡¾Shenzhou¡¿Inside, national chat channel.

    Countless people are calling Cheng Mu¡¯s name on the screen.

    ¡°The Kingdom of China, which is not even an empire, actually has a boss who ranks third on the rankings.

    All members were cheering.

    It¡¯s just that the player level is still too low to use the friend and private chat functions.

    Otherwise, the news about Cheng Mu would explode.

    Ignoring the blast of national channels, Cheng Mu called Zhang Zhushan.

    "My lord, what are your orders?"

    Zhang Zhushan walked in in a hurry.

    Although he is over fifty, he is still vigorous and resolute in his work.

    "That's right."

    Cheng Mu informed him of the news about Juaxe Village.

    And the arrangements continued, and now the village is fully committed to building the wall.

    ¡°Well, the dustpan and basket we made will come in handy right away!¡±

    Zhang Zhushan was overjoyed.

    ¡° He originally led people to weave these things for sale later, but he didn¡¯t expect that they would come in handy now.

    As for Giant Ax Village?

    Zhang Zhushan has absolute confidence in Cheng Mu.

    This is the effect of die-hard loyalty.

    The village is not big now, and it only needs to build a simple mud wall to guard against sneak attacks by bandits.

    By the Kunming Lake, it is very convenient to collect soil.

    The beasts hunted in the morning have been processed, and the grease has been made into torches.

    The moonlight was dim, but it still could not resist the enthusiasm of the villagers.

    Cheng Mu also joined in, and together they cut down trees and dug soil to build the wall.

    "Ding! Successfully cut down a tree and gain 10 experience points."

    "Ding! Successfully dug 1 cubic meter of soil and gained 10 experience points."

    "Ding! Successfully picked up 1 cubic stone and gained 10 experience points."

    Even Cheng Mu himself didn¡¯t expect that labor would actually increase experience points.

    Soon, his level was raised to level 8.

    Name: Cheng Mu (can be changed to game nickname)

    Talent: Mingjun

    Power: Chief of Tianqi Village under the Kingdom of China

    Title: commoner

    Level: 8 (130/900)

    Commander: 0

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Strategy: 0

    Internal affairs: 0

    Luck: 0

    Free attribute points: 40

    Items: None

    Backpack: empty (6 spaces)

    Task:

    The ultimate mission: to make the forces under his command the strongest civilization in the world.  (Task description: None. Mission time limit: None. Mission reward: Unknown. Mission failure penalty: None.)

    Current mission: to turn danger into safety.  (Task description: Juaxe Village has been eyeing you, trying to find a way to solve this crisis. Task reward: low-level drawings*residences. Punishment for task failure: fall short.) (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)??: 0

    Internal affairs: 0

    Luck: 0

    Free attribute points: 40

    Items: None

    Backpack: empty (6 spaces)

    Task:

    The ultimate mission: to make the forces under his command the strongest civilization in the world.  (Task description: None. Mission time limit: None. Mission reward: Unknown. Mission failure penalty: None.)

    Current mission: to turn danger into safety.  (Task description: Juaxe Village has been eyeing you, trying to find a way to solve this crisis. Task reward: low-level drawings*residences. Punishment for task failure: fall short.) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5 Master Li

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The system has given a task, which means that the threat from the Giant Ax Village is unavoidable.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t intend to avoid it.

    War is always the fastest way to develop.

    Cheng Mu spent most of his 40 free attribute points on commandership and bravery.

    Of course, in order to avoid neglecting strategy and internal affairs, he added a little bit to each of these two attributes.

    Luck is a special attribute and cannot be increased by itself.

    Now Cheng Mu¡¯s attributes.

    Level: 8.  Commander 19, force 19, strategy 1, internal affairs 1, free attribute points 0.

    At this time, Cheng Mu felt that his whole body was full of strength.

    I dare not say that I can kill a cow with one punch, but I can also go into battle and kill the enemy by myself.

    After a simple breakfast, Cheng Mu took five militiamen and set off again.

    There are really too many things to do right now.

    Exploring the fog on the map, looking for other players or NPC forces around, and resisting the invasion of the Giant Ax Village

    As we walked, the sound of swords clashing suddenly came from the front.

    ¡°Lord, there¡¯s a situation!¡±

    Guan Hai ran forward and reported to Cheng Mu.

    "Let's go over and have a look!"

    After his strength improved, Cheng Mu's hands were itchy and he wanted to test his strength immediately.

    At this moment, the opportunity comes.

    Through the dense forest, he saw a man and a woman being besieged.

    They seem to be a couple?  The man has been protecting the woman.

    And those who besieged them were the bandits of Juaxe Village.

    The clothes they wore were exactly the same as the two bandits Cheng Mu killed yesterday.

    "Lord, what should I do? Do you want to help them?"

    Guan Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "I definitely want to help!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "Look at that person who can withstand the attacks of five bandits. He is a talent!"

    What Tianqi Village lacks now is such high combat power.

    "Guan Hai, take Wang Er and touch it from the left."

    "Wan Long, you lead Zhang San to cover us from behind."

    "Li Si, follow me and attack from the front."

    There are only five bandits on the other side.

    Cheng Mu made this arrangement so that he could kill with one strike and not let a bandit escape.

    "yes!"

    "Follow your orders!"

    "receive!"

    Guan Hai and others nodded in response.

    "Then go ahead, watch my gestures and act together when you arrive!"

    Cheng Mu continued to give instructions, his eyes always staring at the battlefield.

    He found that every time the man encountered a crisis, he would suddenly save the day.

    The sword that was originally hanging above his head suddenly stopped.

    Relying on the bandits¡¯ dazed efforts from time to time, the man persisted for a long time.

    But as time went by, the man who was surrounded by five bandits began to become exhausted.

    Finally, unable to dodge, his arm was cut open by a bandit next to him.

    The opportunity has come.

    "superior!"

    Cheng Mu gave the order and jumped out of the forest.

    Holding the poisonous kiss in his hand, he felt that his whole body was full of power.

    At the same time, Guan Hai and Zhang Wanlong also jumped out of the forest, and attacked the five bandits fiercely with the sharp blades in their hands.

    The sudden attack left the bandit in a state of confusion.

    They hurriedly turned around to resist, but the bodies were separated before they could turn around.

    Although Cheng Mu rushed quickly, he only managed to grab one of the five bandits.

    When the bandit was surprised when he turned around, the poisonous kiss in his hand penetrated into the other person's heart.

    "Ding! Successfully killed the level 12 mountain patrol bandit and gained 1,200 experience points."

    With 1,200 experience points obtained, Cheng Mu¡¯s level was raised to level 9.

    Watching the bandits around him fall down in an instant, the besieged man was also stunned at the moment.

    "Youyou"

    He looked at Cheng Mu and was so surprised that he couldn't speak.

    "You're welcome! Is the wound okay?"

    Cheng Mu walked over with a smile and threw him a bottle of golden sore medicine.

    ¡°A refugee brought this over yesterday, and he took it with him since it seemed useful.

    "ThanksThanks!  "

    The man took the golden sore medicine and thanked him in a low voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I haven¡¯t asked you for your surname yet?¡±

    Cheng Mu picked up the bandit's sword on the ground. Now there are seven metal weapons in the village.

    "I dare not honor my name. My name is Liu Yidao. Thank you very much for saving my life."

    Seeing Cheng Mu being so kind, Liu Yidao finally stopped being so reserved.

    "Who is this?"

    Cheng Mu asked curiously.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu saw the true face of the woman next to him.

    It¡¯s not quite the fall of the country, but it¡¯s definitely the level of disaster for the country and the people.

    "Young Master is so kind to me, Master Li of the slave family."

    The woman bowed lightly and announced her name.

    "Are you Master Li?"

    Cheng Mu was shocked again.

    The sadness of the sorrow, the red -faced water, turned out to be a prostitute Master Li.

    This is the second historical figure he has met.

    If Li Shishi joins, the reputation of Tianqi Village will definitely spread even more widely.

    Immediately, Cheng Mu sent out an invitation.

    Liu Yidao is Li Shishi's bodyguard.

    The two of them had nowhere to go, so they finally chose to join [Apocalypse Village].

    Liu Yidao is level 30 and has a force value of 25 points.

    But the most surprising thing is Li Shishi¡¯s attributes.

    ¡¾Master Li¡¿

    Gender: Female

    Age:22

    Loyalty: 70 (support)

    Level:12

    Qualification: ss (original A-level, Mingjun +2)

    Commander:5

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Force: 3

    Strategy:30

    Politics:22

    Skills: All kinds of charm (after use, it will cause a 1+0.3s stun effect on the enemy, and there is a chance of poisoning the target.)

    Affiliated force: Tianqi Village

    This is an extremely rare talent with control skills.

    The stun effect of 1.24s plus the chance of being poisoned can make a comeback at a critical moment.

    Liu Yidao was able to persist for so long despite the siege of five bandits because of his skill [Various Styles].

    In an instant, Cheng Mu thought of it.

    The tank is Zhang Wanlong, the output is Guan Hai and Cheng Mu, the controller is Li Shishi, and a nanny team is complete.

    Cheng Mu decided to take Li Shishi with him to fight monsters and level up from now on.

    After all, the loyalty is still low, so I need to brush it up.

    He ordered Li Si to take Li Shishi and Liu Yidao back to the village to recuperate for a few days, and then they set off again.

    I learned the location of the Giant Ax Village yesterday, and it will be better to check it out in detail today.

    Guan Hai opened the way ahead.

    When encountering bandits blocking the road, Cheng Mu would unceremoniously turn them into his own experience points.

    The first ten levels are upgraded very quickly.

    But to upgrade from level 10 to level 11, the basic upgrade experience starts at 10,000 points.

    When Cheng Mu's level just reached level 11, a tall camp appeared in front of him.

    The camp is built on an open space in the forest.

    Cheng Mu estimated its size to be 1,000 square meters.

    Guan Hai climbed up the branch and gave Cheng Mu a rough estimate of the population.

    The number of real combatable soldiers in the stronghold is about 130.

    It seems that the bandit yesterday still underestimated the population of the village.

    "Lord, what should we do now?"

    Guan Hai came down from the tree and asked Cheng Mu for his opinion.

    "You bring three days of dry food and stay here, be careful not to be discovered."

    "If a large group of bandits comes down the mountain, you must notify the village in advance."

    "Three days, I can defeat them in just three days!"

    Based on the current speed of Tianqi Village recruiting refugees and its own strength.

    Cheng Mu believes that he can destroy this giant ax village in at most three days.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Guan Hai cupped his fists to accept the order, and then hid in the dense forest again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 7 Specialty Kunming Whitebait

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ding! The young tiger in the mountain applies to add you as a friend!"

    "Ding! Ziyue applies to add you as a friend!"

    "Ding! The unknown person sent you a private message!"

    "Ding! March Fat Tiger sent you a private message!"

    ?¡­

    After level 15, Cheng Mu¡¯s friend prompts and private chat prompts never stopped for a second.

    The ding-ding-dong-dong sound made him extremely irritated.

    With a sudden change of heart, Cheng Mu turned off the friend function and private chat function.  It is forbidden for strangers to add him as a friend, and it is forbidden for non-friend players to send him private messages.

    Among the players who had already applied, Cheng Mu only passed a few familiar players on the ranking list.

    The Great Han Tianwei of the Han Empire, Zhan Tianxia of the Shenzhou Kingdom, and a name that Cheng Mu was very familiar with.

    March fat tiger.

    ¡°Brother Mu, is that you?¡±

    This is the message from him.

    "it's me!"

    Cheng Mu replied.

    March Fat Tiger¡¯s real name is Yang March, his only companion when he was young.

    ¡°Brother Mu, it¡¯s really you!!!!!!¡±

    March Fat Tiger was extremely excited.

    He just sent the message to try his luck, but he didn't expect to get a positive answer from Cheng Mu.

    "It's prosperous this time!"

    Fat Tiger thought happily.

    Cheng Mu asked: "Where are you, Fat Tiger? Which force have you joined?"

    "Brother Mu, I joined the Ming Empire."

    Fat Tiger replied: "I want to save Daming!"

    "Save a ghost!"

    Cheng Mu told him helplessly: "The emperor of the Ming Empire is Zhu Yuanzhang now. The country is so powerful that you don't need to save it!"

    It seems that Fat Tiger read too much historical literature before and saved the Ming Dynasty every day.

    "All right!"

    It was only then that Fat Tiger discovered that these empires that had descended were currently in their strongest state.

    Now we can¡¯t change the power for a while, and we can only develop it slowly.

    After Cheng Mu briefly reminisced with Fat Hu, he opened the message from Han Tianwei.

    "Come on, big man!"

    Three simple words.

    But Cheng Mu could read an aura of arrogance and contempt from these three words.

    For such a self-righteous person, Cheng Muniao has no respect for him.

    But the message from Zhan Tianxia was more sincere.

    "Brothers Mu, we are all players from China. Let's get closer in the future!"

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu nodded in reply.

    Zhan Tianxia is currently ranked 83rd in the player rankings, and its strength cannot be underestimated.

    At this time, the private chat prompt from Dahan Tianwei sounded again.

    ¡°!!!!!!¡±

    Realizing that Cheng Mu did not reply to him immediately, Han Tianwei sent several more exclamation points.

    "roll!"

    In the end, Cheng Mutan replied with the word "Go".

    ??Then he deleted and blocked the second company and got rid of this annoying guy.

    ¡°???????¡±

    "Ding! Sorry, you are not the other party's friend yet!"

    Dahan Tianwei wanted to send another message, but the system prompted that he was no longer the friend of the other party.

    "Dry!"

    He hit the table hard.

    Gritting his teeth, he said, "Cheng Mu, right? You're dead!"

    No one dared to refuse his request, ever.

    After closing the friend interface, Cheng Mu ignored what was about to happen to Han Tianwei.

    I am number one on the rankings now, how can it be your turn to jump around?

    Zhang Zhushan is already doing the resettlement work for the surrendered bandits.

    Among them, 20 bandits were incorporated into the militia team, and the remaining 10 became ordinary villagers.

    One of them, a bandit named Wang Tiechui, was actually a talented blacksmith.

    Cheng Mu assigned two clever young men to help him, and from then on, the blacksmith shop in Tianqi Village was established.

    The 100 units of bronze given by the system when building the village can finally be put to use.

    ¡¾Tianqi Village¡¿

    Village chief: Cheng Mu

    Level: first-level village

    Village area: 200mx200m

    Village chief: Cheng Mu

    Public support: 80

    Population: 83 (83/100)

    Military:12 (12/10)

    Medical:2 (2/10)

    Culture:4 (1/10)

    Economy:1 (1/10)

    Basic resources: 150 grain, 120 wood, 80 stone, 100 bronze.

    Special resources: None

    Specialties: None

    Buildings: Villagers¡¯ meeting hall (lv.1), self-made simple shack, self-made simple fence, self-made simple blacksmith shop.

    Currently enjoys buffs: Mingjun, good harvest.

    At present, the military attributes of [Tianqi Village] have met the requirements for upgrading to a second-level village, and even go beyond it.

    But the three attributes of medical care, culture and economy are still far behind.

    The medical and cultural values ????are relatively easy to solve, as long as you recruit healers and civil servants, they can be upgraded.

    ?As for the economy, it must be traded to improve it.

    So the next task is to explore the forces surrounding [Apocalypse Village].

    Half of the giant axes are fold here.

    With this situation going up and down, the threat from Giant Ax Village is not as great as it was at the beginning.

    40 versus 80, it¡¯s still unclear who will win in a fight.

    Guan Hai had led an army, so the 40 militiamen in the village were trained by him.

    Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao serve as deputies, each commanding a team of 10 people.

    In just one day, Guan Hai trained the militiamen well.

    The individual force value of each militia exceeded 20 points.

    With such high attributes, it can already be compared with the regular army of the ordinary army.

    No way, the qualifications are too high.

    Today, the villagers who went fishing in the lake brought good news.

    They found a new fish in the lake and cooked it specially for Cheng Mu to try.

    Kunming whitebait (rare): All attributes +1 after consumption, effective for the first time.

    Looking at the fish soup in the bamboo bowl, Cheng Mu knew that he was going to make a fortune.

    At the same time, the system prompt sound came.

    "Ding! The rare species Kunming whitebait has been discovered. Should it be made a specialty of this village?"

    "yes!"

    Cheng Mu hurriedly agreed.

    Since then, [Tianqi Village] has also become a village with specialties.

    ¡°Kunming whitebait has such a powerful edible effect that it won¡¯t have to worry about sales in the future.

    "Ding! Congratulations to Tianqi Village for developing a new specialty product. The economic value has increased by 5 points."

    Once the Kunming whitebait came out, the economic value of the village immediately increased a lot.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s catch more of these fish next!¡±

    Cheng Mu gave the order and the whole village went out to fish.

    Let¡¯s have a fish feast tonight to improve the attributes of all villagers.

    The emergence of Kunming Silverbait also opened up a new path for Cheng Mu.

    To improve your strength, you don¡¯t necessarily need to upgrade.

    Practicing and using heavenly materials and earthly treasures can improve your own strength.

    A huge Kunming Lake must not only have rare fish such as Kunming whitebait, but he must vigorously develop fisheries.

    night.

    Bonfires intertwined.

    Tonight¡¯s [Tianqi Village] is particularly lively.

    Although there was no alcohol, the sumptuous dinner and the joy of victory made the dinner atmosphere very lively.

    Master Li sat next to Cheng Mu and personally picked and cut the meat for him.

    "Everyone, thank you for your hard work!"

    Cheng Mu replaced the wine with water to show respect for everyone¡¯s efforts in the village.

    "No hard work, no hard work."

    "Thank you to the village chief for giving us a place to live!"

    "In terms of hard work, village chief, please don't work too hard tonight!"

    "Ha ha!"

    Everyone laughed, raised their glasses and drank it all.

    Looking at the seductive face of Master Li next to him, Cheng Mu suddenly felt that the water was a bit intoxicating.

    Through these two days of getting along, Master Li¡¯s loyalty has reached 80 points.

    The intimacy level has also reached 50 points.

    But Cheng Mu still has a long way to go if he wants to push this woman to the level of bringing disaster to the country and the people.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 8 Destroy the Giant Ax Stronghold

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "All dead?"

    Wang Laohu asked angrily.

    "Yes, no one came back."

    The bandits kneeling down below looked horrified.

    That was a team of fifty people, and no news was revealed at all.

    "Is that village called Tianqi Village so powerful?"

    After Wang Laohu was furious, he was very puzzled.

    They had investigated the situation in Tianqi Village, and at that time there were less than fifty people.

    Except for the old, young, women and children, Niu Dali and the others could not miss.

    "II don't know."

    The bandits below were all holding their breath and concentrating at this moment, not even daring to say a word.

    When such a major event happens, no one dares to stroke King Tiger¡¯s beard anymore.

    "Send me a message to Black Dragon Village and tell them I'm in trouble."

    Wang Laohu sent an order to move in reinforcements.

    Before he could detect the true strength of [Apocalypse Village], he no longer dared to make any further moves.

    But Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t want to sit still and wait for death.

    Early in the morning, he counted people at the entrance of the village.

    "Is everyone here?"

    Looking at the energetic militiamen, Cheng Mu felt proud.

    "Reporting to my lord, fifty-five Tianqi village soldiers have been assembled now!"

    Guan Hai ran over to report.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu nodded with satisfaction, and then shouted loudly: "Today, we will wipe out the Giant Ax Stronghold!"

    "Destroy the Giant Ax Stronghold!"

    "Destroy the Giant Ax Stronghold!"

    The militiamen were full of momentum and fighting spirit.

    Last night¡¯s fish feast improved everyone¡¯s strength.

    "Set off!"

    Guan Hai took the lead and walked in the front.

    Looking at this team that had the prototype of an army, Cheng Mu was filled with emotion.

    As long as the Giant Ax Village is solved, Tianqi Village can truly stand firm.

    "Zhushan, get ready to reward the three armies tonight!"

    Cheng Mu smiled and ordered to go down.

    Then he followed the large army and headed towards the Giant Ax Stronghold.

    And such a large-scale operation immediately alerted the mountain bandits who were patrolling outside.

    Since Niu Dali failed to send troops yesterday, more bandits arranged by Wang Laohu to stand guard have also increased.

    "Report! Those people are coming to kill!"

    A bandit patrolling the mountain ran into the village with a frightened face and reported the situation to Wang Laohu.

    "Those people? Who?"

    Hearing that there was an enemy attack, Wang Laohu stood up from his seat in shock.

    "It's Tianqi Village, people from Tianqi Village!"

    The mountain patrol bandit complained breathlessly: "Several of our patrolling brothers have fallen into their hands."

    "It's too much to bully others!"

    Wang Laohu was so angry that his teeth itched.

    Then the arrangements continued: "Give me the order to assemble and lure the enemy!"

    "You actually dare to bully me and come to the gate of my village. I will make sure you never come back!"

    He was not a weak person to begin with, and he called for reinforcements just to be on the safe side.

    Now the reinforcements have not arrived, but unexpectedly the enemy has already reached the door.

    "yes!"

    With Wang Laohu¡¯s order, the bandits who had been having fun immediately gathered.

    Their movements are not slow.

    But Cheng Mu, on his side, had already arrived at the entrance of Giant Ax Village.

    Wang Laohu stood at the entrance of the village to meet the enemy with two sledgehammers. He shouted: "You are asking for your own death!"

    "Seeking death?"

    After hearing this, Cheng Mu laughed and said, "No, no, no, I'm sending you on your way!"

    As long as you capture the Giant Ax Stronghold, your strength will reach a new level.

    "Hmph! Looking for death!"

    The bandits in the village have gathered.

    Bandit masters No. 70 and 80 gathered behind Wang Laohu.

    "superior!"

    Following his order, the bandits swarmed towards Cheng Mu.

    "Well done!"

    "Crush them!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s order was issued almost at the same time.

    Fifty versus eighty, they are full of advantages.

    "Kill!"

      ¡°Come on!¡±

    Cheng Muchong was at the front.

    The morale of the militiamen was high, and under the leadership of Guan Hai and Zhang Wanlong, they quickly collided with the bandits.

    "Click!"

    Cheng Mu dodged the slashing knife, then stabbed a bandit to death with a backhand blow.

    His goal is the king of the family, Tiger King.

    At the same time, Guan Hai also touched Wang Laohu in another direction.

    The two of them are like competing, and there is no enemy in the middle.

    "My lord! I want the head of this bandit leader. I will give it to you then!"

    Guan Hai slashed a bandit to death and showed off to Cheng Mu with a big smile.

    In terms of attack and kill speed, he is still higher than Cheng Mu.

    "Okay, everyone depends on their ability!"

    Cheng Mu responded chicly.

    His hand never stopped, and the poisonous kiss in his hand would accurately find the hearts of the bandits every time.

    Do you want to let Hai give way to yourself?  Cheng Mu didn't need it.

    He knows that only competition and pressure can make him grow faster.

    "You! You are going too far!"

    Hearing the conversation between Guan Hai and Cheng Mu, Wang Laohu became furious.

    "How dare you ignore me and seek death!"

    After saying that, he raised his hammer and came towards Cheng Mu to kill him.

    Compared to Guan Hai, he felt that Cheng Mu was easier to bully.

    "Haha, good time!"

    Cheng Mu killed a bandit standing in front of him with one blow, and then dodged the sledgehammer from Wang Laohu with a sideways movement.

    Wang Laohu's level is indeed higher than him, but their strength is indeed about the same.

    Cheng Mu dodged the blow, turned around and slashed Wang Laohu's arm with his dagger.

    And Wang Laohu's reaction speed was also very fast. He actually blocked Cheng Mu's attack with another hammer.

    "Katz!"

    The blade collided with the hammer, sparks flying.

    Although Wang Laohu blocked the blow, his hammer was now opened by the poisonous kiss.

    The sharp effect of the poisonous kiss finally showed its effect at this moment.

    If it were any other weapon, it would have been cut off by the poisonous kiss.

    "Boy, you actually broke my weapon!"

    Finding that his hammer was damaged, Wang Laohu became even more furious.

    He raised his hammers and was about to hit Cheng Mu.

    But suddenly, Wang Laohu felt his head being hit.

    My mind went blank, and my entire body was no longer under my control.

    With this, his middle door opened wide and his entire chest was exposed to Cheng Mu.

    "Pfft!"

    The poisonous kiss penetrated Wang Laohu's heart without any hindrance, and blood flowed like a torrent.

    "you!"

    Wang Laohu, who felt the loss of vitality, reacted but could no longer resist.

    He felt the loss of strength all over his body, and the hammer in his hand failed to hold and fell to the ground.

    "Cheating"

    After saying the last two words, Wang Laohu's body fell to the ground.

    Cheng Mu looked at the corpse on the ground and explained innocently: "I didn't say I would challenge you to a duel!"

    The system prompt came.

    "Ding! Congratulations on killing the level 20 bandit king, Tiger King. You gained 5,000 experience points and 10 reputation points."

    After Wang Laohu died, the remaining bandits no longer had the power to resist.

    This time, Cheng Mu did not intend to stay alive.

    The level of the village has not been improved and it cannot accommodate more people.

    "Ding! Successfully killed the level 15 bandit elite and gained 1,500 experience points."

    "Ding! Successfully killed the level 18 bandit leader and gained 1800 experience points."

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully wiping out the Giant Ax Stronghold. You have gained 20,000 experience points and 100 reputation points."

    "Ding! Congratulations on your upgrade. Your current level is 18."

    "Ding! Congratulations on your promotion to a knighthood."

    "Ding! The giant ax crisis is completed, and you have obtained the blueprint for a residential building."

    ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9 Building a Medical Center

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A series of system prompts highlighted Cheng Mu¡¯s huge profits.

    Level, title, treasure, mission rewards

    Cheng Mu¡¯s title reached the level of Duke, which means that he has left the white body.

    ??????????????????????????????????

    Effect of the title: Increase resource production in the territory under your command by +2%, increase the maximum number of troops under your command by 500, and obtain the skill *Wrath of the Duke.

    The Wrath of the Sergeant: For a certain period of time after the skill is activated, the combat effectiveness of the troops under his command increases by 5%.

    ?? Commoners, officials, officials, pavilions

    The higher the title, the higher the status in China.

    The number of troops led by the lord player is not only related to the command value, but also has an important relationship with the title.

    For example, if Cheng Mu was a civilian at the beginning, he could only have a maximum of 500 soldiers under his command.

    When the title reaches Duke, the total number of troops under his command can reach 1,000.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Doubled.

    The Giant Ax Stronghold was wiped out and the current mission was successfully completed.

    Drawings*residential houses (reusable):

    Effect: Low-level fire protection, low-level solidity. After the villagers move in, their popularity will increase by 1 point.

    Construction requirements: 10 wood, 20 stone.

    With this blueprint, the villagers no longer need to live in self-made simple shacks.

    The living standard of [Tianqi Village] will be upgraded to a higher level.

    Suddenly, a militiaman under his command came to report that a dungeon had been discovered in the village.

    Inside, there seemed to be several people being imprisoned.

    "Let's go over and have a look."

    Cheng Mu took Li Shishi and followed the militiaman towards the dungeon.

    Guan Hai and Zhang Wanlong are already waiting by the dungeon.

    "Lord!"

    "Lord!"

    When they noticed Cheng Mu's arrival, the two of them immediately saluted.

    Cheng Mu waved his hand to indicate that there was no need to salute, and asked: "How is the situation?"

    "The dungeon is a bit deep."

    Guan Hai replied: "Yidao has already gone down to investigate."

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded and looked towards the dungeon.

    This dungeon is like a deep well, so dark that you can't see the bottom.

    If it weren¡¯t for the cry for help from underneath, everyone would have thought it was just a dry well.

    After a while, Liu Yidao climbed up from the bottom of the well.

    Behind him were two people tied with ropes.

    "Lord, there are two living people. I brought them both!"

    With that said, he pulled the two of them up.

    "Thank you for saving me!"

    One of them, an old man, came up and immediately knelt down to thank everyone.

    "Who are you?"

    Cheng Mu asked curiously.

    ¡°What kind of identity do you have that you can be imprisoned in such a deep dungeon by bandits?

    "Old rotten Gusan accidentally fell into the hands of these bandits while collecting medicine on the mountain."

    "This is my young disciple Liu Pei. He was accidentally injured while protecting the old man."

    ¡°As he spoke, he also introduced the young man next to him who was almost fainting.

    "Collecting medicine?"

    Hearing Gu San¡¯s self-introduction, Cheng Mu hurriedly asked: ¡°Are you a healer?¡±

    "I am old and incapable of talent. I have practiced medicine for half my life and am only an intermediate medical practitioner now."

    Gu San nodded and admitted, feeling a little embarrassed in his words.

    "Intermediate medic, great!"

    Hearing the good news, Cheng Mu clapped his thigh excitedly.

    "If you have nowhere to go, old man, please join our village! Our village is in urgent need of talents like you, old man!"

    He was still worried about how to improve the village's medical value just now.

    Unexpectedly, a middle -level doctor appeared now, completely dozing off the pillow.

    "this"

    When he heard Cheng Mu invited him to join the village, Gu San suddenly hesitated.

    But when he saw the weak disciple Liu Pei beside him, his eyes became firm again.

    "Well, since the strong man values ??the old and the old so much."

    "Good!"

    Cheng Mu was extremely happy when he got the affirmative answer.

    He immediately ordered Liu Yidao: "Take the old gentleman and his disciples back to the village to cultivate first. Be careful on the way!"

    Gu San is an intermediate healer, so his disciples must also be healers.

    Looking at their retreating figures,Mu was extremely grateful for his wisdom in attacking Juaxe Village this time.

    After that, the damage and benefits of the Tiansai Village came out.

    Since the strength of the village militia was higher than that of the bandits, the number of casualties among the militiamen in this battle was not many.

    Only one person died, but he died under Wang Laohu¡¯s hammer.

    Five other people were injured, but fortunately they were not serious.

    In terms of gains, the two masters and disciples Gu San who were rescued just now are the biggest gains.

    Of course, there are also some rice and cabbage seeds, which are also urgently needed by the village.

    In the treasure house in the village, Cheng Mu also harvested some treasures and two drawings.

    Tianqi Village currently has 1 gold, 12 taels, and 56 copper. There is no trade channel established, so it cannot be spent temporarily.

    The conversion ratio between gold, silver and copper is 1 gold = 100 silver = 1000 copper.

    A bandit usually only has 20 to 30 copper coins on his body.

    The drawing is a low-level fence drawing.

    The fence built according to the drawings has a certain solid effect.

    The threat from the Giant Ax Village has been removed, so Cheng Mu is not in a hurry to build a new wall.

    The other drawing is actually an architectural drawing of a medical clinic.

    Drawings*Medical Clinic (one-time use):

    Effect: After construction, the village¡¯s medical value will be +5, and public support will be +1.

    Construction requirements: 1 healer, 10 wood, 20 stone.

    This is really an unexpected surprise.

    In this way, the village¡¯s medical attributes will soon meet the requirements for upgrading to a second-level village.

    Cheng Mu immediately threw the drawing into his backpack.

    ¡°It¡¯s safest to throw such a precious thing into his backpack.

    There are several swords in the treasure house, which should be collected by Wang Laohu.

    The attributes are not high, and the highest level is just a green excellent weapon.

    Cheng Mu rewarded them to Guan Hai, Zhang Wanlong and the others. They really needed a handy weapon.

    The recycling rate of weapons is very high. Now there are 100 ordinary-level swords in the village.

    The militiamen are armed with enough weapons.

    The bronze swords made by the blacksmith shop are relatively fragile, so the blacksmith shop currently mainly manufactures agricultural tools and daily utensils.

    With rice and cabbage seeds, a large number of agricultural tools are needed to cultivate the land.

    After counting the loot, Cheng Mu called on everyone to dismantle the wall of the Giant Ax Village.

    In his eyes, the entire Giant Ax Village is a free resource.

    The wood and stones needed to build residential buildings can be disassembled and taken back here.

    In just half a day, the entire Giant Ax Village was dismantled, leaving only a foundation.

    The loot had almost been transported, and Cheng Mu escorted the last stones away slowly.

    Zhang Zhushan led the villagers to greet him on the way, and everyone cheered and celebrated the destruction of Juaxe Village.

    The first thing Cheng Mu did when he returned to the village was to build residential houses and a medical center.

    ?? 200 pieces of wood and 100 pieces of stone were dismantled in Juxu Village, which can just meet the construction requirements.

    There are several good house builders in the village. After reading the drawings, they immediately started building.

    "It's just that after the residential houses are built, a ray of light flies into the residential buildings on the architectural drawings.

    The medical center is different. After the construction is successful, the entire medical center drawing is absorbed.

    ? Then a system prompt rang in Cheng Mu¡¯s ears:

    "Ding! Successfully built a medical center*1, Tianqi Village's medical value +5."

    Without further ado, Cheng Mu immediately welcomed Gu San in.

    From then on, Gu San and his disciple Liu Pei settled down in the medical center.

    And Cheng Mu once again arranged two handyman disciples for Gu San, and there would be special militiamen to send each other when they went out to collect herbs.

    And the moment Gu San stepped into the medical center, a golden light suddenly lit up from his body.

    "Ding! Congratulations to your talented man Gu San for being promoted to senior healer." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 10 Player Villages and Trade Routes

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Senior physician, the third realm of the medical profession.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    Gu Sanben has been stuck as an intermediate healer for many years due to his low qualifications.  After he joined Tianqi Village, his qualifications were upgraded to S-level.

    Being promoted to a senior medical practitioner is a matter of course.

    With the advancement of Ancient Three, the medical value of Tianqi Village has officially exceeded 10.

    ¡¾Tianqi Village¡¿

    Village chief: Cheng Mu

    Level: first-level village

    Village area: 200mx200m

    Village chief: Cheng Mu

    Public support: 85

    Population: 88 (88/100)

    Military:13 (12/10)

    Medical:12 (12/10)

    Culture:4 (4/10)

    Economy:6 (6/10)

    Basic resources: 150 grain, 80 wood, 40 stone, 60 bronze

    Special resources: None

    Specialty: Kunming whitebait

    Buildings: Villagers¡¯ Meeting Hall (lv.1), low-level residential buildings, and medical clinics

    Currently enjoys buffs: Mingjun, good harvest.

    Cheng Mu estimated that according to the current development trend, it would take less than a week to reach the standard for promotion to the second-level village.

    The village now has a population of 88.

    Excluding the 50 militiamen, there are only about 30 villagers actually participating in the work.

    Therefore, in addition to their daily training tasks, the militiamen also have to cultivate farmland for the village.

    They are as strong as bulls and can cultivate fields very quickly.

    Soon, the land around the village was reclaimed.

    The current range of Tianqi Village is only 200m*200m, so the resource production increase effect brought by Cheng Mu's Mingjun and the impact of Zhang Zhushan's Harvest Skill are only 200m*200n.

    This is one of the reasons why Cheng Mu is eager to upgrade the second-level village.

    The larger the village area, the stronger the skill effect.

    Rice and cabbage have been planted, and the harvest cycle is about three months.

    The farmland is close to Kunming Lake and the land is extremely fertile.

    Cheng Mu is currently working with the villagers to dig ditches for farmland.

    ? ? Personal participation in work is conducive to the improvement of public support and intimacy values.

    Suddenly, a militia sentry came to report that a new village was discovered in the distance.

    "Let's go! Go over and have a look!"

    Cheng Mu dropped the hoe and rushed forward in a hurry.

    It¡¯s not easy to finally see other players after so many days.

    Since this was their first contact, Cheng Mu brought Guan Hai and Zhang Wanlong with him.

    Teacher Li was learning village management from Zhang Zhushan, so he did not follow him.

    After getting along for a long time, Cheng Mu didn't want her to show up in public anymore.

    This is a small village several times simpler than Tianqi Village.

    Although the population is large, all the buildings in the village are self-built and rough without any sense of beauty.

    There is a tributary of Kunming Lake flowing through here, so someone chose to build a village here.

    There are women fishing in the river, and young men are cultivating farmland and cutting down trees.

    Someone noticed the approach of Cheng Mu and others.

    Immediately, a group of people rushed out of the village.

    The leader is a middle-aged man.

    He looked at Cheng Mu and the others vigilantly, and asked, "What do you do for a living?"

    "Don't be nervous, we don't mean any harm."

    Cheng Mu stepped forward and spread his hands to show that he was not hostile.

    He watched the middle-aged man take action and said: "We have a sentinel who discovered your village, so we came to take a look."

    "Then what?"

    Even though Cheng Mu said this, the man did not relax his vigilance.

    "I want to do business and trade with you and develop each other!"

    Cheng Mu told his purpose.

    He could see that there were other players in this village.

    Although he didn¡¯t know which force they belonged to, Cheng Mu had no interest in having any conflict with them.

    This village is too small and the food is tasteless.

    "Trade? Come in and talk!"

    The man pondered for a while and finally agreed to Cheng Mu's request.

    Later, through getting to know each other, Cheng Mu learned the man¡¯s name.

    Hu Guangguo, head of Xiaoshi Village.

    Xiaoshi Village now has a population of 63 people, among whichFamily size: 14.

    Not all players can become lords.

    Players who have not obtained a village building order can only support other lords and become villagers.

    Or, go to the city of your own force to develop and become a ranger player.

    "Are you Cheng Mu who is number one on the ranking list?"

    After Cheng Mu announced his identity, Hu Guangguo was so shocked that he was speechless for a moment.

    He never expected that he would become neighbors with the most powerful player.

    Afterwards, when he realized what he was doing, his face instantly turned pale.

    He knows that his village is in danger.

    "Do not be afraid!"

    Cheng Mu saw his concerns and said comfortingly: "Shouldn't our enemies be the extraterrestrial evil spirits that are about to invade the earth?"

    Fighting in a nest?  Cheng Mu never liked it.

    "Yes Yes!"

    Hearing what Cheng Mu said, Hu Guangguo immediately nodded in agreement.

    Afterwards, through a friendly conversation, the two decided on the deal.

    Tianqi Village and Xiaoshi Village have become allies and help each other.

    Xiaoshi Village has its specialty rough ceramics, which some players got when they drew talents.

    And Tianqi Village can also earn a large price difference by selling Kunming whitebait to Xiaoshi Village.

    After the alliance was decided, Hu Guangguo immediately gathered his people and followed Cheng Mu to Tianqi Village with several baskets of crude ceramics.

    At the same time, the system prompt sounded.

    "Ding! Tianqi Village and Xiaoshi Village have formed an offensive and defensive alliance. The contract is valid for one year. During the validity period of the contract, the two sides cannot attack each other."

    "Ding! The trade road between Tianqi Village and Xiaoshi Village is opened, and the village's economic value is +5."

    With the opening up of business routes, the village¡¯s economic value finally met the promotion requirements.

    And after Hu Guangguo arrived at Tianqi Village, he was extremely glad that he and Cheng Mu had reached an alliance contract.

    Those dozens of majestic militiamen armed with swords.

    It seems that they are welcoming his arrival, but in fact it is Cheng Mu who is showing off the force of his village.

    "Brother Mu, the future generations are to be feared!"

    Looking at the mighty militiamen all around, Hu Guangguo felt very happy.

    "Brother Hu is not developing slowly, I just have better luck."

    Cheng Mu spoke modestly, but her heart was already filled with joy.

    ¡° In this way, Hu Guangguo will have to carefully consider his own strength if he wants to make some small moves in the future.

    Then Cheng Mu took him for a brief tour of the village.

    Hu Guangguo was surprised again when he saw a medical clinic in the village.

    But what shocked him the most was the shock he felt after eating Kunming whitebait.

    At this time, Hu Guangguo felt regretful again.

    ??????????????? If we had gone a few dozen kilometers further up when the village was first built, then this Kunming whitebait would have been a specialty of his Xiaoshi Village.

    Kunming whitebait only lives in Kunming Lake.

    Since Kunming whitebait is only effective after the first dose, Cheng Mu priced it at 1 silver per tail.

    ??Limited supply of 20 tails per day to Xiaoshi Village.

    The rough ceramics in Xiaoshi Village are relatively cheap, only 5 copper plates each.

    Of course, both parties are willing to accept this price.

    Deputy village chief Zhang Zhushan is arranging the formation of a caravan and heard that there is another village near Xiaoshi Village.

    Cheng Mu successfully opened the first step of the trade, so he left all the subsequent matters to Zhang Zhushan and Li Shishi to take care of.

    Hu Guangguo has gone back.

    Cheng Mu opened the ranking list again to see the recent changes in player power.

    He himself currently still firmly occupies the first position on the list.

    The snake girl of the Mayan Empire is relatively fierce, and she actually surpassed the Han Tianwei and the God of the Old and came to the second place.

    The rankings behind have not changed much, but the ranking of China¡¯s Zhan Tianxia has been raised to 71st.

    "This person should not be underestimated!"

    Although they are both under the influence of the Shenzhou Kingdom, Cheng Mu never underestimates anyone.

    In terms of development speed, Zhan Tianxia is not as slow as Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu rose from fourth to first, while Zhan Tianxia rose from over 90 to over 70.

    Anyone who can be on the ranking list is a strong opponent.

    After closing the ranking list, Cheng Mu sent another message to March Fat Tiger.

    Fat Tiger is currently running a mission.

    He did not get the order to build a village, so his dream is to be a ranger who can take the heads of enemies from thousands of soldiers.

    Ranger players and lord players take different paths.

    But according to Fat Hu, some ranger guilds will also develop their power.

    Their guild garrison has the same effect as the lord player¡¯s village, but has more manpower to develop.

    Cheng Mu couldn't understand these.

    There are new visitors to Giant Ax Village, so he must deal with new enemies.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It is to be a ranger who takes the enemy's head from thousands of troops.

    Ranger players and lord players take different paths.

    But according to Fat Hu, some ranger guilds will also develop their power.

    Their guild garrison has the same effect as the lord player¡¯s village, but has more manpower to develop.

    Cheng Mu couldn't understand these.

    There are new visitors to Giant Ax Village, so he must deal with new enemies.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11 The coming of the bandits

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Where are the people?"

    "More than a hundred people in a village just disappeared?"

    The man on the horse was shocked and angry.

    "Hall Master, the Third Young Master and the others seem to have encountered something unexpected."

    A subordinate came over to report.

    Although the village was demolished, some traces of the battle remained.

    "Unexpected?"

    Hearing this word, the man snapped his whip in his subordinate's face.

    "Hall master, calm down! Hall master, calm down!"

    A bright red whip mark was printed on his face, but the subordinate did not dare to wipe the wound at all.

    He knocked his head to the ground and screamed for mercy.

    "Hmph! Find it for me!"

    ¡°With a radius of hundreds of miles, not even an inch of grass will be left behind!¡±

    The man gave the order and vowed to cut into pieces the murderer of Wang Laohu.

    His surname is Qi.

    And Cheng Mu had already received the news when this group of people first appeared.

    "This King Tiger, does he have a background in his family?"

    Cheng Mu was extremely surprised.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the younger ones?

    "Lord, there are only twenty people on the other side, let me lead a group of brothers!"

    Guan Hai took the initiative to ask Ying to fight.

    "No!"

    Cheng Mu shook his head and said: "Put the sentinels further away. I want to ensure that there is no support behind this team."

    Be careful and you will never suffer a loss.

    "And this is a group of cavalry. Ordinary militiamen can't stop them at all.

    If one of them escapes, Tianqi Village will definitely face a behemoth.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Guan Hai took the order and left.

    At this time, Master Li walked in.

    "My lord, is there anyone in the slave family who can help?"

    Although she has not gone to fight monsters and level up in the past few days.

    But following Zhang Zhushan in managing the village will also bring you certain experience points.

    She is level 15.

    "Okay! I'll have to work hard for you later."

    Cheng Mu already knew.

    Master Li¡¯s various skills cannot be released anytime, anywhere, and an unlimited number of times.

    Every time you use it, a certain amount of energy will be consumed.

    According to Li Shishi¡¯s current strength, she can only use it five times in a row at most.

    No matter how much, there will be irreversible damage after exhaustion.

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard work, it¡¯s my wish to be able to help my master!¡±

    After Master Li finished speaking, he did not leave, but stayed quietly beside Cheng Mu.

    Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao went to rectify the militia. This was a battle that could not be lost.

    "Reporting to the Hall Master, we found a village twenty miles southeast."

    "The population is quite large, close to a hundred people."

    The sentry horse galloped back and reported the situation to Hall Master Qi.

    "A village of a hundred people? Let's go and see!"

    Hall Master Qi hesitated for a second, and finally chose to go over and take a look.

    "But for him to believe that this village of a hundred people destroyed the Giant Ax Village, there were still countless doubts in his mind.

    Just as the twenty riders were galloping towards Tianqi Village, Guan Hai also came back to investigate the information.

    "My lord, there are no other enemies nearby!"

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu was relieved after hearing this.

    He immediately ordered:

    "Wan Long, you lead a group of militiamen to outflank us from the left."

    "With a sword, you lead a group of militiamen to surround us from the right wing."

    "Brother Guan Hai, you lead people to block their escape route. You must not let any of them escape."

    Twenty cavalry means twenty war horses!

    "What about you, my lord?"

    Guan Hai asked aloud after receiving the order.

    "I?"

    Cheng Mu chuckled and said, "I'll face the enemy from the front!"

    There are now 60 invincible militiamen in the village, who can completely surround these enemies from all directions.

    Gather them together and annihilate them.

    "That's too dangerous!"

    Zhang Wanlong said aloud: "My lord, go to the left wing. I will lead people to meet the enemy from the front!"

    "That's right! Brother Wan Long has a magical ability to avoid injury, which can block the frontal impact of the cavalry!"

      But with the poisonous kiss in hand, Cheng Mu walked through the crowd as if he were strolling in a garden.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Someone was struggling to hold on, gritting his teeth and asking: "Master, what should I do?"

    "Kill out!"

    At this time, Hall Master Qi could not care less about dealing with Cheng Mu.

    He can block the attacks of the surrounding militiamen, but the same cannot be said for the mounted bandits under him.

    "Want to leave?"

    Cheng Mu sneered.

    Then the whole group attacked the leader of Qitang again.

    The main thing is to be stabbed by him and trigger the poisoning effect of the poisonous kiss, so Hall Master Qi is like the grasshopper of the Queen of Autumn.

    "Boy, you are looking for death!"

    Being harassed and attacked by Cheng Mu from both sides, Hall Master Qi was furious.

    But he still had some sense, and would not pursue Cheng Mu after blocking his attack.

    Several militiamen have been wounded by his spears.

    But in terms of casualties, the surrounded bandits fell faster.

    After all, what Cheng Mu needs is just war horses, not these bandits.

    "ah!"

    Another mounted bandit fell, and Hall Master Qi was finally filled with rage!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12 Falling Sun Marksmanship

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Dang!"

    Cheng Mu blocked Hall Master Qi's blow with his dagger.

    He could feel that the power of Hall Master Qi became stronger in his angry state.

    "Lord, let me help you!"

    At this time, Guan Hai came to kill from the crowd.

    "No, go and deal with all those mounted bandits."

    Cheng Mu still wants to play with this Hall Master Qi.

    Didn¡¯t you see Master Li in the distance who hadn¡¯t taken action yet?

    He knows that only through actual combat can he improve his strength as quickly as possible.

    "Boy, go to hell!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s words undoubtedly added fuel to the fire.

    Hall Master Qi has completely lost his mind. At this moment, he only wants to do one thing.

    That means killing Cheng Mu.

    "Dang!"

    There was another violent collision.

    The spear and dagger wiped out dazzling sparks.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s jaw was numb from the shock.  In terms of weapon length, he was at a disadvantage.

    "Come again!"

    Cheng Mu suppressed the lineup in his hand and shouted loudly: "Is this all you have?"

    The pressure Hall Master Qi put on him was not enough, and he had not reached his limit yet.

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s taunt, Hall Master Qi shouted even more angrily: ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you what your real ability is!¡±

    "The divine spear fell into the sun!"

    After saying that, he jumped up high.

    The spear in his hand was like a bright sun, emitting a dazzling light and hitting Cheng Mu fiercely.

    "Lord!"

    "Lord!"

    This scene not only shocked Cheng Mu, but also everyone around him.

    This is not a marksmanship, this is magic!

    But Cheng Mu had no time to admire and be shocked.

    Facing the spear that was coming in an instant, all he could do was fight to the death!

    "Dang!"

    It was still a violent collision between spears and daggers.

    But this time, Cheng Mu felt as if his hands were hit by a giant object.

    Then a severe burning sensation rose from his arm.

    This attack actually caused fire damage.

    But the good news is that Cheng Mu blocked it.

    He not only blocked Hall Master Qi¡¯s magic spear from falling into the sun, but also cut the spear into two pieces.

    "Well!"

    Hall Master Qi screamed and fell off his horse.

    His chest had half the tip of the knife pierced at this moment.

    "you"

    Feeling the loss of vitality in his body, Hall Master Qi felt extremely regretful.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he would also end up here.

    "I have been wandering around the world for many years, and finally died in the hands of a yellow-haired boy.

    He will never die with his eyes closed.

    Looking at the body of Hall Master Qi at his feet, Cheng Mu felt that his whole body was jumping for joy.

    "Ding! Kill the level 20 boss, Hall Master Qi, and gain 4,000 experience points!"

    "Ding! Congratulations on your battle training, your force value is +2."

    Although this battle is extremely dangerous, the rewards are huge.

    Sure enough, upgrading is not the only way to improve your strength. Players can also improve their own strength through combat training.

    "My lord, are you okay?"

    Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao had also rushed over, asking with concern whether Cheng Mu was injured.

    "fine!"

    Cheng Mu nodded to indicate that he was very healthy.

    "That's good!"

    The four of them breathed a sigh of relief.

    At the same time, Hu Guangguo, who had just arrived, was shocked and speechless by the scorching sun-like shot.

    The moment the battle started, he received a system prompt.

    It just so happens that Xiaoshi Village recently recruited a new general named Guan Sheng with a force value of 30 points.

    He is one of the one hundred and eight generals in Liangshan.

    In line with the principle of an offensive and defensive alliance, Hu Guangguo immediately ordered all his men to come over for support.

    Of course, there is another purpose, which is to show off his newly recruited Guan Sheng in front of Cheng Mu.

    "One of the heroes of Liangshan. He is said to be a good thief and a thief has face."

    Cheng Mu is so powerful, he has always had the idea to be better than Cheng Mu.

      But the next scene shocked him even more.

    Cheng Mu actually blocked that shocking shot and killed his opponent.

    "This script is wrong."

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I appear in time, help in times of need, kill everyone, and gain thousands of admirers?¡±

    Hu Guangguo fell into deep doubts.

    And Cheng Mu also noticed his appearance immediately.

    "Okay, you go and deal with the remaining bandits! We have guests."

    The leader, Hall Master Qi, is dead, and the few remaining minions are unable to move.

    Cheng Mu walked over and enthusiastically supported Hu Guangguo, who looked troubled, and said:

    "Brother Hu can personally bring people to come to support, I, Cheng Mu, am extremely grateful!"

    Able to come to support without exploring the battlefield.

    Hu Guangguo¡¯s move was officially recognized and accepted by Cheng Mu.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t know Hu Guangguo¡¯s little thoughts.

    "Uh support is late, support is late!"

    At this moment, Hu Guangguo could only watch helplessly as the militiamen under Cheng Mu cleaned up the battlefield, but his trip was in vain.

    "Where are the words!"

    "Since we are here, we brothers will have a few drinks today!"

    The wine was seized during the annihilation of Juaxe Village.

    There were not many of them, so Cheng Mu kept them all the time.

    Since Hu Guangguo came with such loyalty, Cheng Mu would certainly not let him suffer.

    But when Hu Guangguo saw the twenty majestic horses captured, he became melancholy again.

    He didn¡¯t even drink, so he left with an excuse.

    I have no choice but to leave. Just looking at those war horses makes me feel distressed.

    And now that Guan Sheng's strength is higher than that of Cheng Mu, he is already a little uneasy.

    After Hu Guangguo left, the pleasant system prompt sounded again.

    "Ding! Congratulations on winning this war. You have gained 10,000 experience points and 50 reputation points."

    "Ding! Congratulations on your upgrade. Your current level has been raised to level 20."

    After working hard for several days, Cheng Mu finally reached level 20.

    This level is already far ahead among the players.

    Even the ranger players whose main goal is to upgrade are not as high as Cheng Mu.

    This is what Lord players are like.

    ?????????????? Either one will become rich by the First World War, or one will return to the pre-liberation period.

    And Cheng Mu happens to be on the side of sudden wealth.

    Under the deliberate protection of the villagers, none of the 20 war horses was injured.

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s biggest gain.

    Even if three militiamen died in the battle, the value of 20 war horses can fully make up for this loss.

    Tianqi Village can form its own cavalry unit in advance.

    "My lord! We found this on that man."

    Guan Hai walked over, holding something that looked like a book in his hand.

    Cheng Mu took it and took a look.

    "The Falling Sun Spear Technique? Isn't this what Hall Master Qi used?"

    Hall Master Qi¡¯s last move, Divine Spear Falling into the Sun, left a deep impression on him.

    "My lord, what do you think?"

    Guan Hai asked cautiously.

    Just now, he almost came too late to save him, so he found this book on falling sun marksmanship to make up for it.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    At this moment, his attention was all on the Sun-falling Marksmanship, and he didn't know about Xiao Jiujiu in Guan Hai's heart.

    And he doesn't care about this.

    "Ding! I found the marksmanship skill book *Sunfall Marksmanship. Do you want to learn it?"

    The system prompt came.

    "yes!"

    As the first skill book captured, how could Cheng Mu not study it.

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully learning the sun-falling marksmanship. You have a first glimpse of the current skill level."

    The first peeping of the door, climbing into the room, the integration of the integration, the peak of the peak, the enlightenment, and the reflection of the truth.

    This is the level division of player skills.

    The falling sun marksmanship is divided into eight styles:

    Dawn is approaching (meaning), the rising sun rises in the east (thorn), the sun shines (sweep), the sun is blazing in the sky (pick), the rays of light are endless (imperial), the clouds clear the sun (break), the sun sets on the west mountain (return), the magic gun falls into the sun!

    Each style has different moves and different functions.

    The approaching dawn is the pre-war preparation stage, which can improve your control of the spear and enhance your spear spirit.

    The rising sun is a stabbing attack, the shining sun is a sweeping attack, etc.

    Hall Master Qi is not very advanced in the practice of sun-falling marksmanship, so the special effects of the skill are only activated when the last divine spear falls into the sun.

    The true sun-falling spear technique, every move is dazzling.

    There was no spear in his hand, so Cheng Mu also stopped thinking about practicing.

    The first thing he did after returning to the village was to urge the blacksmith shop to make him a long gun.

    Any wooden pole will do.

    Gu San and his disciple Liu Pei are treating injured militiamen.

    After the victory, Zhang Zhushan arranged the post-war affairs in an orderly manner.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Tomorrow is approaching, which is the preparation stage before the war. It can improve one's control over the spear and enhance the will of the spear.

    The rising sun is a stabbing attack, the shining sun is a sweeping attack, etc.

    Hall Master Qi is not very advanced in the practice of sun-falling marksmanship, so the special effects of the skill are only activated when the last divine spear falls into the sun.

    The true sun-falling spear technique, every move is dazzling.

    There was no spear in his hand, so Cheng Mu also stopped thinking about practicing.

    The first thing he did after returning to the village was to urge the blacksmith shop to make him a long gun.

    Any wooden pole will do.

    Gu San and his disciple Liu Pei are treating injured militiamen.

    After the victory, Zhang Zhushan arranged the post-war affairs in an orderly manner.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirteen Qingyang City

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although Hu Guangguo has left long ago, the carnival has not stopped.

    Cheng Mu had a headache after drinking.

    He is lying on the bed.

    Master Li came in and brought hot water to wipe him.

    "Teacher, don't worry about me!"

    With so many things happening in a short period of time, Cheng Mu also wanted to have a good hangover.

    The lazy and comfortable days of the past have become memories, and the only people who will accompany him next are gold and iron horses.

    Being drunk is also a way to relax the tense nerves of the past few days.

    "Lord! Don't move yet."

    Master Li gently wiped Cheng Mu's forehead.

    She has seen too many men of all kinds.

    But she found that Cheng Mu was different from all the men she had ever met.

    This difference prompted Master Li to want to know more.

    Throughout the night, she stayed with Cheng Mu on his bed.

    So when Cheng Mu got up early the next morning, he found that the intimacy level with Li Shishi had reached 80 points.

    "what happened?"

    Cheng Mu was confused.

    Guan Hai and Zhang Wanlong showed smiles that only men could understand in front of Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu was even more confused.

    He just got drunk and had a good sleep last night.

    "Did I turn into a beast last night?"

    Cheng Mu fell into a state of self-doubt.

    Fortunately, Zhang Zhushan appeared in time and rescued him.

    ¡°My lord, what a happy event!¡±

    Zhang Zhushan hurried over, his face radiant.

    "Oh? Happy event?"

    Cheng Mu's attention was immediately attracted by the happy news he said.

    "My lord, our caravan has discovered a city!"

    Zhang Zhushan looked excited.

    "really good!"

    Cheng Mu was very excited after hearing this.

    ??A city, that is not something that a small force of players like Xiaoshicun can compare with.

    Now the village is lacking everything, and the only supplies are brought by the refugees.

    The emergence of a new city can solve Tianqi Village¡¯s existing material difficulties.

    Salt, cloth, seeds, fishing nets, iron tools, and weapons are all urgently needed by the village.

    And once the trade channel with this city is opened, Kunming whitebait can be sold directly to the city.

    The income at that time will not be comparable to that of a small stone village.

    The purpose of Cheng Mu¡¯s trip this time was to purchase the in short supply of salt seeds, fishing nets and other items, and to open up trade channels for selling Kunming whitebait.

    Or take a look and see if there are any other unexpected gains.

    For a long time, this city will become the main trade target of Tianqi Village.

    In the future, Cheng Mu¡¯s first step in conquering the world will also start from here.

    Since he couldn¡¯t ride a horse yet, Guan Hai took Cheng Mu to ride with him.

    Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao followed behind on horseback.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t carry the others, after all, this was not a battle.

    Qingyang City.

    A first-level county town under the jurisdiction of China.

    ?Affiliated to Anqing County, Qingzhou.

    The Kingdom of China currently has twenty-eight counties in nine states, and its division of states and counties is similar to that of ancient China.

    The walls of Qingyang City are several feet high, and there are guards guarding the city gates.

    On the spacious road, there are many cars and horses.

    Since the horses could enter the city, Cheng Mu did not get off his horses.

    And this scene has long been seen by some people.

    "That fool actually dares to ride into the city."

    "I bet a coin that he will be hacked to death by the guards."

    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of being hacked to death, but being criticized and fined is a sure thing.¡±

    Someone has already made a bet to see how many of Cheng Mu will make a fool of themselves.

    However, seeing the arrival of Cheng Mu and others from afar, the guards immediately cleared a path at the city gate.

    "Um?"

    "Um?"

    Some onlookers expressed doubts along with Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu looked at the respectful guards and felt extremely uneasy: "Am I so awesome?"

    ?Perhaps this has something to do with your own reputation.

    And those who wanted to watch a show just nowFish, I suggest you go to the vegetable market over there!  "

    As he spoke, he pointed the direction to Cheng Mu.

    The tone of his words was no longer so warm and respectful.

    "You're looking for death!"

    After Zhang Wanlong heard this, he became furious.

    He grabbed the waiter by the collar, lifted him up, and shouted angrily: "You say that again?!"

    "Spare your life, hero, spare your life!"

    The waiter in the shop was threatened by Zhang Wanlong and immediately begged for mercy.

    "Wanlong!"

    Seeing Zhang Wanlong take action, Cheng Mu immediately stopped him: "This is other people's territory, don't make trouble."

    "Yes! Lord!"

    "Hmph! You are lucky."

    Zhang Wanlong nodded in agreement, and then threw the waiter to the ground.

    He was angry that the waiter couldn¡¯t recognize the treasure.

    He has a deep understanding of the efficacy of Kunming whitebait.

    In the end, Cheng Mu was asked to go to the vegetable market next door, which was an insult!

    "Hey, hey, hey, the strong man calm down! The strong man calm down his anger!"

    At this time, the shopkeeper ran out to smooth things over.

    ¡°The waiter is too blind to see the mountain, I hope all heroes will be considerate of it!¡±

    When doing business, he has always adhered to the concept of making money through harmony.

    "It was us who were abrupt."

    Cheng Mu raised his hand to salute and apologize.

    Zhang Wanlong suddenly took action, which he did not expect.

    But now that the shopkeeper has come out, the matter will be easier to solve.

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s so special about this fish, Master?¡±

    The shopkeeper also knows that if Cheng Mu¡¯s Kunming whitebait had no special features, it would be impossible to sell it here.

    "You will know after you try one."

    Cheng Mu first sold it off.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14 Koi

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "This? This is a treasure!"

    Shopkeeper Hu was trembling, and the bowl in his hand was unsteady.

    The powerful effects of Kunming Silverbait instantly impacted his cognition.

    This is a new treasure that has never been seen before.

    "Um!"

    Cheng Mu nodded in agreement.

    "Thank you for your kindness, sir!"

    Half a moment later, Shopkeeper Hu finally recovered from the shock.

    He carefully put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hands, and sincerely expressed his gratitude to Cheng Mu.

    Since Cheng Mu is here, this business was given to him by Cheng Mu.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s set a price!¡±

    Cheng Mu walked to a stool aside and sat down.

    Now, he is taking the initiative.

    "I don't know"

    Shopkeeper Hu asked cautiously: "I wonder how much of this precious material can be shipped every day?"

    Since it is fish, there must be a daily shipment quantity.

    "Not much, I can give you 100 per day."

    One of the main purposes of coming here today is to buy some fishing nets. In the future, the daily fishing harvest will be doubled several times.

    "Exclusive?"

    Shopkeeper Hu is a little greedy.

    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s limited supply.¡±

    He now only occupies a corner of Kunming Lake.

    Kunming Lake is so big that other villages can also catch whitebait from the lake.

    Unless Cheng Mu can form a powerful navy and firmly control the entire Kunming Lake in his hands.

    "good!"

    Shopkeeper Hu nodded to express his understanding.

    Subsequently, through the discussion between the two, Cheng Mu sold Kunming Silverbait to Jubao Pavilion for 5 silver.

    If there are new specialties in Tianqi Village in the future, Jubao Pavilion should also be given priority.

    At the same time, in return, Cheng Mu was promoted to a distinguished user of Jubao Pavilion and received a 20% discount on purchased goods.

    Twenty Kunming whitebait brought Cheng Mu an income of 1 gold.

    The items in Jubao Pavilion are currently some luxury goods, which Tianqi Village cannot afford or use now.

    After leaving Jubao Pavilion, Cheng Mu went to the grocery store and bought twenty fishing nets.

    Fishing nets are very cheap, only 5 coppers each.

    With twenty fishing nets in hand, the number of fish caught every day will be doubled several times in the future.

    Cheng Mu also bought some salt, pepper, and vegetable seeds.

    Salt is relatively expensive, it actually costs 5 silver per bag.

    Gritting his teeth, Cheng Mu bought 10 bags for emergency use.  If you need to buy it in the future, you can entrust the caravan from the Treasure Pavilion to bring it over.

    And in a bookstore in Qingyang Chengnan District, Cheng Mu discovered that there were actually architectural drawings for sale.

    He spent 10 silver to buy a low-level infantry barracks blueprint.

    The blueprint of the low-level archer barracks sold for 50 silver, and he also bought one.

    Cheng Mu cannot afford the low-level cavalry barracks drawings that cost 1 gold each.

    Even if you buy it, there is currently no source of horses.

    These two drawings are really an unexpected surprise.

    With the remaining money, Cheng Mu bought some pig iron and went back.

    Pig iron is a strategic resource. Each player is limited to purchasing 100 pieces per week, with a unit price of 1y.

    In this way, Cheng Mu lost another 1 gold.

    After spending almost all the money, the four of them rented a carriage and went back.

    This time I entered the city and it was a fruitful experience.

    Of course, there is not much money left in the pocket.

    Because there is an extra carriage, the return journey is slower.

    When the sun was about to set, they returned to the village.

    "Lord!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu return, Zhang Zhushan led a large number of villagers to greet him.

    Some people carry fishing nets, some carry seeds, and some carry pig iron

    Without Cheng Mu having to do anything himself, the villagers arranged the purchased materials in an orderly manner.

    Wang Tiechui has been promoted to an intermediate blacksmith.

    The two assistants Cheng Mu sent him were already blacksmith apprentices at this time.

    Cheng Mu handed over all 100 units of pig iron to Wang Tiechui for disposal.

    The purpose is to let him make ten spears and twenty shields.

    The total population of the village has reached 98, and it will soon exceed 100.

    The number of militiamen also reached 65.

    Cheng Mu plans to form a formal formation for the militiamen and divide the troops into??.

    The first is the cavalry. In addition to the twenty horses, Cheng Mu and the others need five for transportation. He formed a team of fifteen cavalry.

    Guan Hai is the leader.

    The largest number of infantry is ten spearmen and twenty shield soldiers.

    Zhang Wanlong leads these thirty people and is the current main military force of Tianqi Village.

    Cheng Mu will use the low-level archer barracks blueprints he bought immediately.

    Cheng Mu plans to train the remaining 20 militiamen into archers.

    In this way, it can be attacked and defended, and Guan Hai's cavalry is around to investigate, cover and pursue.

    Without further ado, Cheng Mu immediately chose to build a barracks.

    Low-level infantry barracks blueprint: After construction, low-level spearmen and sword and shield soldiers can be trained.  Construction requirements: 20 wood, 50 stone.

    Low-level archer barracks blueprint: After construction, low-level archers can be trained.  Construction requirements: 50 wood, 20 stone.

    The two drawings, which cost Cheng Mu a lot of money, are now officially settled in Tianqi Village.

    Early the next morning, Cheng Mu got up and went straight to the barracks.

    The two barracks cover an area of ??more than 5,000 square meters.  So it was built outside the village.

    The infantry barracks are full of weight.

    By spending silver coins, Cheng Mu can train a militiaman into a soldier.

    Militia, soldiers, elite soldiers, special arms

    "It's just that the militia in Tianqi Village is very powerful, and their individual strength has exceeded that of ordinary soldiers.

    The training price of halberd infantry is 1 silver, and the training price of sword and shield soldiers is 2 silver.

    Equipment not included.

    For this price, Cheng Mu allowed thirty militiamen to participate in the training without frowning.

    The training time is 12 hours.

    Then Cheng Mu came to the archer barracks again.

    The low-level archer barracks can only train one type of unit, and that is low-level archers.

    The price of training is 5y per person.

    Bring your own bows and arrows.

    "Um!"

    Cheng Mu nodded, then turned around and left.

    Training 20 militiamen requires 1 gold, plus bows and arrows.

    Now I am too poor to practice.

    We can only wait until 100 Kunming whitebait are sold tomorrow before training an archer.

    By the way, he also asked shopkeeper Hu to purchase 20 short bows.

    Archers must be trained, they are strategic arms.

    After walking out of the military camp, Cheng Mu went to Kunming Lake to check the fishing situation.

    ¡°Currently, all the village¡¯s source of income relies on Kunming whitebait.

    The villagers rode on homemade rafts and spread out the fishing nets one by one.

    There are many fish in the lake, and you will get a harvest soon after the net is lowered.

    Today Hu Guangguo¡¯s caravan did not come.

    With the financial strength of Xiaoshi Village, he is currently unable to eat those 20 Kunming whitebait every day.

    Or perhaps, he also discovered Qingyang City.

    Just as Cheng Mu was concentrating, another fully loaded fishing net was pulled ashore.

    Villager Wang Fugui trotted over holding a golden carp in front of Cheng Mu.

    "Lord, look!"

    "Koi?"

    Cheng Mu was surprised when he looked at this carp, which weighed more than ten kilograms.

    There are actually koi carps still living in Kunming Lake?

    "My lord, this golden carp is dedicated to you!"

    Wang Fugui excitedly asked for credit.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu nodded, and then ordered: "It's not easy for it to grow so big, let it go!"

    ¡°At least before him, he didn¡¯t have the habit of eating koi.

    "ah?"

    Hearing what Cheng Mu said, Wang Fugui felt a little regretful.

    Such a good fish must be very valuable.

    But now that Cheng Mu had spoken, he could only reluctantly put the koi back into the lake.

    Suddenly, a voice came from Cheng Mu¡¯s ears:

    "Ding! Congratulations on receiving the gratitude and blessings of the Arowana clan, your luck value +1." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15 School Building Plan

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Arowana clan? That koi carp?"

    Hearing the system prompt, Cheng Mu subconsciously looked towards the koi.

    I saw it jumping out of the water and spitting a bunch of bubbles towards Cheng Mu.

    It¡¯s like thanking you.

    "It seems that this Kunming Lake is not ordinary!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°But Kunming Silverbait is Tianqi Village¡¯s current only source of income, and he can¡¯t stop.

    What if things are not as serious as imagined?

    He thought to himself.

    Cheng Mu then opened the character panel to check the newly added lucky attributes.

    Name: Cheng Mu (can be changed to game nickname)

    Talent: Mingjun

    Power: Chief of Tianqi Village under the Kingdom of China

    Title: commoner

    Level: 20 (1400/21000)

    Commander: 33

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Strategy: 10

    Interior Affairs: 10

    Luck: 1 (The higher the luck value, the greater the unexpected harvest.)

    Skills: Falling Sun Marksmanship (first glimpse into the door)

    Free attribute points: 0

    Main mission: The forces under your command become the strongest civilization in the world.

    Current task: Development (the second-level village is only one step away from you, come on, lord!)

    The current mission has been updated, and it seems to be urging Cheng Mu to upgrade the second-level village quickly.

    But when he saw the cultural attribute with only 5 points, his head felt swollen and painful.

    Is it possible that you are going to kidnap a few scholars and bring them back?

    "student?"

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu thought of a good idea.

    "Quick, go and call Mr. Zhang over!"

    Zhang Zhushan contributed too much to the village, so his name naturally became Mr. Zhang.

    "My lord, what are your orders?"

    Zhang Zhushan ran over in a hurry, thinking that something urgent had happened.

    "We want to set up a school!"

    Under the spotlight, Cheng Mu announced this great decision.

    Since we can¡¯t recruit scholars, we should run our own education and cultivate scholars.

    "good!"

    Guan Hai was the first to agree.

    ¡°Young Master is far-sighted!¡±

    Master Li also clapped his hands and applauded.

    "My lord is wise!"

    No one raised any objection to this decision.

    ?Then the whole village quickly moved into action.

    The 20 militiamen who had not yet been trained and transferred to other positions were captured by Cheng Mu and used as coolies.

    Digging holes, cutting down trees, knocking stones, and building walls.

    In just half a day, a primary school covering an area of ??1,000 square meters was officially completed.

    It¡¯s still in the early stages.

    Cheng Mu is planning to build a large university with a vast area and rich talents.

    It¡¯s like an integrated institution that combined primary school, middle school, and university in the past.

    Teacher Li is the most knowledgeable person in the village.

    She is the first teacher and principal of Tianqi Academy.

    Cheng Mu promulgated the decree.

    All children under the age of twelve must attend the school.

    Adult villagers who want to learn can do training and learning after finishing their work in the evening.

    The school not only teaches knowledge, but also has some professionals to impart professional experience.

    For example, Gu San from the medical clinic, Wang Tiechui from the blacksmith shop, Wang Fugui, the fish master, etc.

    And at the moment when Tianqi Academy was successfully established, the wonderful system prompt sounded again.

    "Ding! Congratulations on building a school to open up people's wisdom. The cultural value of Tianqi Village is +1, and you gain a reputation value of 100."

    ¡° Just one school actually contributed 100 reputation points to Cheng Mu.

    Soon, he will be promoted.

    In the afternoon, Cheng Mu decided to learn horse riding.

    He didn¡¯t find anything like a teleportation array in Qingyang City, so he had to rely on horses to travel at this stage.

    Guan Hai is the most qualified teacher.

    He incorporated Cheng Mu into the cavalry squad and trained with the militiamen.

    Things like saddles may come with the system, so there is no problem that Cheng Mu can¡¯t climb.Mounting jokes.

    Cheng Mu rode on horseback for the whole afternoon.

    ??From being frightened at the beginning to being intimidated, to being able to do it with ease later on.

    In just one afternoon, Cheng Mu learned to ride a horse.

    It may be that the technical difficulty of riding a horse is too low, so the system does not classify it as a skill.

    Of course, the result of staying on horseback for an afternoon was the burning feeling between Cheng Mu's buttocks.

    "Isn't it digitized? Why is it still spicy?"

    He was puzzled.

    Master Li came again in the evening.

    But when I heard that Cheng Mu was injured between her legs, her pretty face suddenly turned red.

    "How to do how to do?"

    Master Li hesitated and was at a loss.

    "It's okay, I'll do it myself!"

    Although the intimacy value between the two has reached 80 points, Cheng Mu has no intention of pushing her.

    The first-level village meeting hall is not soundproof.

    "III can do it."

    Suddenly, Master Li mustered up all the courage to say this.

    However, when it stopped in Cheng Mu's ears, he was stunned.

    "Huh? What? So fast?"

    This pace is too fast, why can't he accept it for a while?

    "Hmm~"

    Master Li blushed and let out a squeak.

    Early the next morning, Cheng Mu woke up with two dark circles under his eyes.

    Looking at the 90-point intimacy value with Master Li, he felt regretful and wanted to slap himself a few times.

    At the last moment, he actually gave up.

    But it¡¯s not entirely without gain.

    " Guan Hai and Zhang Wanlong still have expressions that I understand.

    In their view, Master Li is already the village chief¡¯s wife by default.

    "What are you looking at? You don't need to train in the morning?"

    Looking at the two people squatting in the corner and laughing, Cheng Mu immediately drove them away.

    However, the consequences of driving them away also made Cheng Mu himself a member of the training team.

    The thirty militiamen have been trained and are now showing off their morale in front of the villagers.

    Showing the value of force in front of the people can increase the villagers' sense of security.

    Improve public sentiment.

    Zhang Wanlong also went for training and achieved remarkable results.

    ¡¾Zhang Wanlong¡¿

    Sex: Male

    Age: 36

    Occupation: step general

    Loyalty: 85 (unswervingly loyal)

    Level:18

    Qualification: s (original B level, Mingjun +2)

    Commander:26

    Force: 34

    Strategy:9

    Politics:4

    Skills: Intermediate Unyielding (In combat, the damage suffered by yourself and your troops is reduced by 18.4% (base 15 + force 34*0.1).)

    Affiliated force: Tianqi Village

    After successfully changing his profession to a general, Zhang Wanlong¡¯s unyielding skill was upgraded to intermediate unyielding skill.

    The 18.4% damage-free effect maximizes the survivability of your team.

    If there is another brave attack skill or a morale-boosting skill, the troops under his command can be comparable to the legendary trap camp.

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s first step in building a super army.

    The caravan from Jubao Pavilion has arrived. Not only did they bring 5 gold for cargo, they also brought 20 short bows and 100 sets of arrows to Cheng Mu.

    As soon as the goods arrived, Cheng Mu was instantly in debt for 15 gold.

    Bows and arrows are expensive.

    A short bow costs 50y, and a set of arrows costs 10y.

    The military is always a big consumer of money.

    Liu Yidao and 20 militiamen have entered the barracks, and the training time is 24 hours.

    The caravan left full of whitebait, and Cheng Mu suddenly placed an order for a guqin.

    Master Li worked so hard last night, so he gave me a guqin as a gift to show his appreciation.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to be able to listen to ditties in your spare time?

    "It's over."

    Cheng Mu felt like he was becoming more and more like the evil exploiting class.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16 The war that comes early

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Peace is always temporary.

    Sunset Peak, Black Dragon Village, Juyi Hall.

    "Qi Feng hasn't come back yet?"

    The old man sitting at the top asked with narrowed eyes.

    Someone below replied: "Go back to the gang leader, there is no news yet."

    "This Qi Feng, was he persuaded by Niezi?"

    The old man thought of this possibility.

    The old man¡¯s name is Wang Kaitian, and he is the current gang leader of Black Dragon Village.

    "Wellit's very possible!"

    The subordinate thought about it and felt that Wang Kaitian¡¯s statement made sense.

    "Forget it, it's not very peaceful recently, please send Black Wind Hall over again!"

    Wang Kaitian only has one son, Wang Laohu.

    When Wang Laohu came out to found the Giant Ax Sect, Wang Kaitian actually acquiesced.

    Wang Laohu looks majestic, but in fact he has always been protected by Wang Kaitian.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Some subordinates were ordered to retreat.

    ?¡­

    Cheng Mu was woken up by a system prompt.

    "Emergency notice: A small group of aliens have descended on Earth through the space barrier and are now besieging them in the upper space. Players, please prepare for battle!"

    "Ding! The emergency combat mission begins."

    "Only players can sign up to participate in the war, and the minimum requirement to participate in the war is a ten-person team of level 10."

    "You have twenty-four hours to prepare. Do you want to join the battle?"

    When he woke up, Cheng Mu suddenly realized that something was about to change.

    Didn¡¯t it say that aliens would not invade until ten years later?  It¡¯s only been a few days.

    But the good news is that the system has trapped this group of aliens in the upper space, and it has not had any impact on the earth and planet so far.

    What the players have to do is to destroy this group of illegal aliens.

    "accept!"

    Since the system has given out the mission, Cheng Mu regards this as an advance training.

    Twenty-four hours of preparation time is completely sufficient.

    Wang Tiechui has sent someone to deliver a spear, which was specially customized for Cheng Mu.

    Pear Blossom Gun (Green)

    good quality

    Attack power: 10

    Armor Break: 5

    Comes with special effects: Pierce (Each stabbing has a chance to cause damage to the enemy behind the target.)

    Manufacturer: Wang Tiechui

    The properties of the Pear Blossom Spear are far inferior to those of the Poisonous Kiss.

    But the power of the Pear Blossom Spear combined with the Falling Sun Spear is higher than that of the Poisonous Kiss.

    With the Poisonous Kiss, Cheng Mu can only be an assassin, but with the Pear Blossom Spear, he is a true general.

    ??Seven in and seven out, take the enemy general's head from the crowd of thousands of troops!

    The training of archers still has some time to complete.

    Cheng Mu took the pear blossom gun and started practicing on the spot.

    Not long after, he suddenly received several messages.

    First, Fat Hu told Cheng Mu that he had signed up and hoped to meet him on the battlefield.

    Both Zhan Tianxia and Hu Guangguo sent messages expressing their willingness to form an alliance with Cheng Mu on the battlefield.

    Since there are no descending forces to join the battle this time, the players will definitely be divided and fight on their own.

    Cheng Mu is a good candidate for alliance and attachment.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu readily accepted the invitation from Zhan Tianxia and Hu Guangguo.

    Taking advantage of this war, he can more intuitively understand the strength of other lord players and ranger players.

    Of course, not everyone wants to form an alliance with Cheng Mu.

    Han Empire, Hanwei Village.

    The great Han Tianwei stood proudly in front of the team.

    30 militiamen, each armed with weapons.

    At this moment, Han Tianwei was full of fighting spirit: "Cheng Mu, right? I want you to see what real strength is!"

    Mayan Empire, Buya Village.

    The snake girl looked at the dozens of savages holding spears under her command, with a sly and treacherous smile on her face.

    "Cheng Mu from China? Let me see your strength."

    At this moment, all players on Earth are looking forward to it.

    Looking forward to the beginning of the war, looking forward to competing with others on the same stage.

    Not long after, the training of the archers that Cheng Mu had been waiting for was finally completed.

    Liu Yidao

    Sex: Male

    Age: 30

    ?Occupation: Archer

    Loyalty: 80 (unswervingly loyal)

    Level:31

    Qualification: A (original level C, Mingjun +2)

    Commander:34

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Force: 36

    Strategy:8

    Politics:5

    Skill: Concentration (In combat, the hit rate of yourself and your troops increases by 13.6% (base 10 + force 36*0.1).)

    Affiliated force: Tianqi Village

    Liu Yidao¡¯s qualifications are not high.

    To turn him into an archer general, there is really no other suitable candidate in the village.

    Although some villagers have high qualifications, they have not yet grown up.

    Cheng Muyou then compared the force values ??of the halberd infantry, sword and shield soldiers, and archers.

    Due to the high qualifications of Tianqi¡¯s village soldiers, their force values ??exceeded 20 points before training.

    So when the training is completed, the force value of the halberd infantry is 24 points, and the force value of the sword and shield soldiers is 25 points.

    The archers have the highest force value, reaching 26 points.

    Pulled out alone, their attributes have exceeded those of elite soldiers.

    It¡¯s exactly 12 noon on the second day.

    The long-awaited system prompt finally sounded.

    "Ding! The preparation time is over, all players participating in the battle please wait for the teleportation!"

    "Each time you kill a foreign enemy, you can get points. After the war, the system will rank the players with points. The higher the points, the more generous the rewards will be."

    Cheng Mudai stood at the front of the team.

    Guan Hai¡¯s 15-man cavalry squad, Liu Yidao¡¯s 20-man archer squad, and Zhang Wanlong¡¯s 30-man main halberd, sword, and shield squad.

    This is the wealth he has worked so hard to save for so long.

    The total number of people in Tianqi Village has reached 100, and it is just around the corner from becoming a second-level village.

    Under the gaze of all the villagers, a spatial gate suddenly formed at the entrance of the village.

    "gone!"

    Cheng Mu waved to Li Shishi and Zhang Zhushan and said, "I will leave the village in your hands for a few days."

    The highest level of hiding trump cards is to not hide trump cards and let the other party think you still have trump cards.

    A burst of brilliance circulated.

    Cheng Mu opened his eyes and found himself on a huge plain.

    The surrounding area is endless, and there is no city except the hills.

    The surrounding space doors opened and closed, and countless player teams descended on this space.

    "Fuck! What the hell is this? Halberdiers, shield soldiers, and cavalry?!!!"

    A player discovered Cheng Mu¡¯s team.

    When they saw that they were not fully equipped with equipment, and underneath were some militiamen holding bamboo spears and hoes.

    The feeling of unfairness flooded into my heart instantly.

    "This is nothing to play with!"

    Some players are aggrieved.

    "Who is this boss? Is it Cheng Mu who is number one on the ranking list?"

    Some people are envious and express their speculations.

    Most people stayed away from Cheng Mu after arriving, on high alert and not daring to approach him at all.

    Of course, there are also players who are familiar with it.

    "Hey! Boss, are you Mr. Cheng Mu who is number one in the rankings?"

    A team came over cautiously.

    This is a ten-man ranger team, and the captain is a young man.

    "yes!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and admitted.

    I came here today just to show my strength and establish my authority.

    "Hello, boss, my name is Salmon."

    Salmon ran over with a smile, and stretched out his hand very excitedly to shake hands with Cheng Mu.

    "Hello!"

    Cheng Mu did not refuse.

    "Boss, please add a friend!"

    At this time, Salmon completely transformed into Cheng Mu¡¯s little fanboy, asking for a friend position from Cheng Mu.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu also accepted all comers and took the initiative to add Salmon as a friend.

    ¡°At least judging from Salmon¡¯s current performance, Cheng Mu is not disgusted by his behavior.

    At this time, the power of the Great Han Dynasty also arrived.

    "Who is that? There are actually cavalry?"

    He looked at Cheng Mu's team, full of doubts.

    "That's Cheng Mu who is number one on the ranking list!"

    A player explained to him.

    "Cheng Mu?"

    "Poof!"

    In an instant, Han Tianwei felt a mouthful of old blood welling up in his heart.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Visit this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17 Lucky Blow and Instant Kill

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Nah! Archers! Cavalry!"

    Han Tianwei felt his energy and blood rising.

    who I am?  where am I?  What am I here for?

    For a moment, he was full of doubts about his life.

    Originally, I was full of hope and wanted to show off in front of Cheng Mu.

    As a result, after he glanced at Cheng Mu, Han Tianwei realized that he was the one who was deeply hit.

    "Walk!"

    With a livid face, the great Han Tianwei led his men away from this sad place.

    Cheng Mu inadvertently glanced at his leaving figure.

    Although I had doubts in my heart, I didn¡¯t show it.

    "Brother Mu, I'm here! Where are you?"

    Suddenly Fat Hu sent a message asking about Cheng Mu¡¯s location.

    "My coordinates are 16, 24."

    Cheng Mu opened the map and sent his left position.

    This space has no name, only coordinates.

    Not long after, a team of ten people came over.

    ¡°Brother Mu, it¡¯s really you!¡±

    March Fat Tiger¡¯s face was dark with disbelief.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen Cheng Mu¡¯s familiar figure, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to approach this murderous team.

    "Three fat guys, why are you getting fatter and fatter?"

    After not seeing each other for a while, Cheng Mu noticed that Fat Tiger was getting fatter.

    "hey-hey!"

    Fat Tiger smiled silly and scratched his head without refuting.

    Afterwards, through the introduction, Cheng Mu had a brief understanding of Fat Tiger's team.

    Since they were all friends of Fat Tiger, Cheng Mu also let them stay.

    The salmon has left.

    It¡¯s because some people in his team don¡¯t want to work with Cheng Mu and feel that they may not get much benefit.

    Not long after, Hu Guangguo and Zhan Tianxia also rushed over.

    Hu Guangguo was hit several times by Cheng Mu, so his ability to withstand blows was significantly enhanced.

    Seeing the majestic army under Cheng Mu, he could still hold on.

    And this time he brought Guan Sheng with him.

    "Since we don't have as many troops as you, let's compare our high-end combat capabilities."

    This time, Hu Guangguo decided to regain some dignity.

    Zhan Tianxia is young, about thirty years old.

    He has a Chinese character face and a handsome and resolute look.

    "Brother Cheng!"

    "You are so so terrifying!"

    After brewing for a long time, he finally gave Cheng Mu a terrifying evaluation.

    "Brother Zhan is not weak either!"

    Cheng Mu praised.

    There are twenty militiamen under Zhan Tianxia, ??and each militiaman holds a weapon and wears bamboo armor.

    It turns out that this is a bamboo armor soldier.

    There are also Ranger players hanging out with Zhan Tianxia, ??so the number of his team is actually not much less than that of Cheng Mu.

    Soon, several teams became familiar with each other.

    There are many players around who eagerly want to join, but in the end they hesitate and lose the opportunity.

    "Fuck, if we follow together, we will definitely make a lot of money!"

    "Cheng Mu's team is probably the strongest force among the players!"

    "It's number one in the rankings, what do you think?"

    "What the hell! So what if we have cavalry. I have tens of thousands of members in Lanyue Pavilion, how dare Cheng Mu dare to try so arrogantly?"

    "It's true, the lord players are all scum in front of our guild!"

    Since ancient times, people¡¯s comparison mentality has been very serious.

    Especially after the local star data was gamified, most players were dissatisfied.

    Therefore, Cheng Mu¡¯s attitude towards each other is also different.

    But in general, there are no cerebral palsy players who don¡¯t have eyesight to cause trouble.

    Cheng Mu organized several teams under his command into a team.

    But at this time, someone was unhappy.

    "Our military brother has been a soldier before, so let him be the captain!"

    Chasing Toad was a teammate brought by Fat Tiger, and he raised objections to Cheng Mu¡¯s decision.

    "Um?"

    Cheng Mu looked back at Fat Hu, the meaning in his eyes was self-evident.

    He didn¡¯t expect that outsiders wouldn¡¯t cause trouble.  Trouble appears in your own team?

    Is this to seize power?

    "Toad,p; "Can't."

    Guan Sheng shook his head, he was very honest.

    "Fuck!"

    ¡°It¡¯s so difficult for me.¡±

    In an instant, Hu Guangguo¡¯s mood hit rock bottom again.

    Although Chasing Toad was extremely ashamed, he didn't leave yet.

    As long as he leaves the team, he will be teleported back.

    The arrangement behind is much simpler.

    In fact, Cheng Mu has not made many changes. Lord players like Hu Guangguo and Zhan Tianxia are all leading their own militia teams.

    The melee combatants in the Fat Tiger Squad are organized into the infantry team, and the long-range combatants are organized into the archer squad.

    Cheng Mu had already promised in advance that any player who disobeyed orders would be kicked out of the team.

    Form a team and move forward again.

    The first monster they encountered was a green-skinned, three-legged monster about one meter tall with pointed ears.

    The system prompts that this is the three-legged demon.

    ¡°Quack, quack, quack!¡±

    Seeing a group of people approaching with murderous intent, the three-legged demon stood up and shouted loudly.

    Not long after, a noisy and chaotic army of three-legged demons appeared in front of Cheng Mu and the others.

    "Hagga! Food! Hagga!"

    This army of hundreds of three-legged demons also discovered Cheng Mu and the others.

    There were already three-legged demons who couldn't control themselves and came towards them with scimitars and maces.

    In the eyes of the three-legged demon, players are all food.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18 Cavalry Galloping

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The level of these three-legged demons is not high, starting from level 10.

    Although Fat Tiger faced so many monsters for the first time, he finally managed to hold on.

    At least for now, no player has escaped.

    "Brother Hu, lead your men to meet the enemy from the left."

    "Brother Zhan, the area on the right is left to you!"

    "Infantry troops, stay where you are and wait for the enemy!"

    "Cavalry, get behind them!"

    "Archer team, attack!"

    In an instant, Cheng Mu gave a battle order.

    ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡±

    Following his order, Liu Yidao's archer team drew their bows and arrows.

    Dozens of arrows were like locusts, densely shooting towards the three-legged demon that was rushing towards them.

    ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding!¡±

    "Lucky hit! Critical hit! Critical hit!"

    Cheng Mu suddenly discovered that his lucky attributes were still present in his team.

    It¡¯s just that other players can¡¯t see these jumping words.

    "Damn! It's too strong!"

    "After you go back, you must explore Kunming Pool carefully and try to establish a good relationship with these dragon fish tribe!"

    A little luck is equivalent to a 30% increase in strength.

    And on the battlefield.

    Some clever three-legged demons blocked the flying arrows with their weapons.

    Many three-legged demons were also shot to the ground and then trampled into pulp by their companions behind them.

    From the moment the war started, the system prompts in Cheng Mu¡¯s ears never stopped.

    "Ding! Kill the level 10 three-legged demon and gain 100 team experience points and 10 points."

    "Ding! Kill the level 12 three-legged demon warrior and gain 120 team experience points and 12 points."

    Because of the team status, most of the experience points gained from killing the three-legged demon were taken away.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu also saw the fighting methods of the Ranger players.

    An archer fired a hail of arrows, covering several square meters of ground.

    A mage releases a fireball, which will explode when it hits the three-legged demon queen.

    The soldiers took out a huge shield and rushed forward when Cheng Mu gave the order to attack.

    There are only 5 player archers and mages in the archery squad, but the damage they inflict reaches one-third of the damage output of the archery squad.

    This is the power of skills.

    A lucky three-legged demon has already rushed to the front of the infantry team.

    "Kill!"

    Zhang Wanlong took the lead, holding a shield and charging towards the three-legged demon army.

    He is almost level 20, and his attributes completely overwhelm these level 10 three-legged demons.

    In the unyielding state, even the scimitar of the three-legged demon cannot cut the shield of the sword-and-shield soldier.

    Cheng Mu also entered the battlefield at this time.

    With the pear blossom gun in his hand, he suddenly turned into a killing god.

    Stab, tease, cross, block, hit.

    ?Critical hit!  Critical attack!  A lucky shot!

    There is no need to use the falling sun spear technique. Each simple thrust can take away the life of a three-legged demon.

    And on Hu Guangguo¡¯s side, his newly recruited general Guan Sheng is indeed powerful.

    I saw him loyally protecting Hu Guangguo. After he chopped down a three-legged demon, he asked Hu Guangguo to finish it off.

    Fighting against the world is even more brutal.

    The force value of the bamboo armor soldiers under his command should be around 15 points, and they can actually defeat the three-legged demon army from the front.

    And there are a lot of ranger players on his side, so the speed of killing enemies is not much slower than that on Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    At this moment, the cavalry squad under Guan Hai finally joined the battlefield.

    They circled behind the three-legged demon and charged the three-legged demon army from behind.

    These three-legged demons, which don¡¯t even have armor, are unable to withstand the impact of the cavalry.

    Countless three-legged demons turned into flesh under the iron cavalry.

    After several charges, Guan Hai divided the entire battlefield into several parts.

    Only half of the three-legged demon army of four to five hundred people is left.

    "Gah! Karma! Run!"

    With more than half of the casualties, the remaining three-legged demons began to flee.

    They are not very strong, but their ability to escape is very strong.

    More than two hundred three-legged demons fled in all directions, and their speed was far faster than that of humans.Home.

    It¡¯s true that it has three legs.

    Only Guan Hai's cavalry squad could catch up with them.

    This is the time when the role of cavalry is truly reflected.

    These three-legged demons, which the players cannot catch up with, are like children in front of the cavalry.

    There are no bunkers on the vast plain.

    The three-legged demon that ran hundreds of meters would eventually be chased and killed by Cheng Mu¡¯s cavalry.

    Cheng Mu rode a horse and joined the harvest team.

    With every impact, a three-legged demon will turn into a dead soul under his spear.

    "This is the cavalry! If only I had gone earlier!"

    After the three-legged demon troops escaped, Hu Guangguo looked at the cavalry who were still galloping to harvest and secretly regretted it.

    Especially when he saw Cheng Mu galloping freely on horseback, his heart was bleeding.

    "If I had horses, if I had cavalry"

    Thinking of this, he secretly determined to get the horse and beat Cheng Mu once.

    An hour later, the battlefield was cleared.

    Out of the four to five hundred three-legged demon army, dozens of people finally escaped.

    Each three-legged demon does not provide much experience value, but it cannot support the large number.

    After the war, Cheng Mu successfully reached level 22.

    In the points rankings, he also ranked first with a super high score of 2,600 points.

    This means that more than two hundred three-legged demons died in the hands of Cheng Mu's own team.

    The second one is Zhan Tianxia, ??with 1040 points. His team probably killed about 100 three-legged demons.

    Third Hu Guangguo, 630 points.

    The fourth one is actually the God of the Old Ones, with 560 points.

    Fat Tiger has 270 points, ranking 24th.

    The movements on the rankings are watched all the time.

    After Dahan Tianwei experienced a hard battle, he opened the leaderboard to see his ranking.

    When he saw Cheng Muna¡¯s score of 2600 points, he originally wanted to take a rest and immediately stood up again.

    "Let's go on!"

    Since he was disgraced by Cheng Mu, he has wanted to get this place back all the time.

    The snake girl arrived relatively late.

    But she actually has a team of 25 savages under her command.

    "A strong man!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu who was number one on the ranking list, Snake Girl chuckled and didn't know what she was thinking.

    "Fight the world? Hu Guangguo?"

    ¡°Where did the clown come from!¡±

    The God of the Old Days realized that he was ranked fourth, and was furious.

    In his heart, he believed that only Cheng Mu was his enemy.

    The rest are not qualified.

    ¡°It¡¯s just relying on the strength of numbers.¡±

    ¡°What if our guild¡¯s points were added together and they would exceed 10,000?¡±

    "Taking advantage of the system algorithm, what a piece of shit!"

    There are still many Ranger players who are dissatisfied.

    Especially those large guilds with tens of thousands of member players.

    They still feel that they can easily bulldoze any player's power. This is the real numerical advantage.

    Cheng Mu did not rest.

    In addition to no casualties in his own team, Hu Guangguo¡¯s team and Zhan Tianxia¡¯s team both had militia casualties.

    This kind of damage is irreversible.

    If it dies, it¡¯s gone.

    Hu Guangguo and Zhan Tianxia did not reject Cheng Mu's decision not to rest.

    The current standings are changing rapidly.

    If you relax for a short period of time, you will be overtaken by latecomers.

    Although the number of alien monsters invading is large, they can't stand it. There are hundreds of millions of players participating in the battle!

    Everyone continued to move forward into the plain.

    Along the way, Cheng Mu saw a team of rangers unleashing their skills to kill everyone.

    There are also many players being chased by the three-legged demon troops.

    The whole space was filled with shouts and sounds of fighting.

    Whether it¡¯s a lone team of three-legged demons or a three-legged demon army of hundreds of people, Cheng Mu and the others will not let them go.

    When Cheng Mu once again cleared out a team of one hundred three-legged demons, he found a cry for help coming from afar.

    At first glance, this is not salmon!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19 The Wolf Demon Attacks

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Brother Mu, help!"

    The salmon panted and ran at the front.

    His original team of ten people now only has six people left, and everyone is injured.

    "What's wrong?"

    Cheng Mu stopped Salmon and asked about the situation.

    "It's a wolf demon, what a big group of wolf demons!"

    When the word "wolf demon" was mentioned, Salmon was obviously still frightened.

    "Wolf demon? New monster!"

    When Cheng Mu heard this, he immediately became interested.

    "Boss, that's over a hundred wolf demons! The average level is 15. Their attacks not only break armor but also suck blood. It's really impossible to defeat them."

    Seeing Cheng Mulai's interest, Salmon immediately stopped him.

    Their ten-man team met the Six Wolf Demon Patrol Team, but they were beaten to a pulp as soon as they fought.

    He finally managed to kill a wolf demon, but in the end he alerted the wolf demon army in the distance.

    There is no choice but to run away.

    "More than a hundred level 18 wolf demons?"

    Hearing what Salmon said, Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes brightened even more.

    He immediately ordered: "Get ready to fight, the points are here!"

    "ah!"

    ¡°I realized that I had been talking for a long time, but Cheng Mu didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    In an instant, Salmon¡¯s impression of Cheng Mu changed to that of an arrogant person.

    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go first.¡±

    When he said this, his attitude towards Cheng Mu had already changed.

    "Go!"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t stop him.

    His current thoughts are all on these more than a hundred wolf demons.

    "Fish, are we leaving like this?"

    Someone in the team couldn't help but ask.

    "What if? You have also seen the strength of those wolf demons. Although Cheng Mu ranks first, I think his soldiers are at least level 15 and are no match for the wolf demons."

    ¡°Obviously, the salmon has been frightened.

    "All right!"

    No one in the team raised any objections, it was important to escape.

    In the distance, fierce howls were getting closer and closer.

    On the hillside, giant figures more than two meters tall appeared in front of everyone.

    The wolf demon is coming.

    "Ouch!"

    With the howl of the wolf demon leader, more than a hundred wolf demons rushed directly towards Cheng Mu's troops.

    "Archers, suppress!"

    "Mage, throw control skills at me!"

    Although the level of wolf demons is not high, they have huge advantages in height and size.

    In the running state, Cheng Mu was reluctant to let the cavalry rush against them.

    ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡±

    Countless arrows flew towards the wolf demons.

    Some arrows had already been inserted into the body of the wolf demon, but the injured werewolf pulled out the arrows.

    Then, as if nothing happened, they launched another attack on Cheng Mu's team.

    "Such a strong recovery ability?"

    Cheng Mu saw that after the wolf demon dropped the arrow, the wounds on his body began to heal slowly.

    "Armor-breaking, blood-sucking, healing Tsk, no wonder the salmon ran away!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu also discovered the power of the wolf demon.

    But these are still not the reasons for him to retreat.

    The mages among the rangers have turned the ground where the wolf demon is advancing into a sea of ??fire, swamp, quagmire, and ice.

    The originally powerful Wolf Demon finally slowed down under these restricted street skills.

    "Everyone, please spread out your positions!"

    "The archers continue to shoot, the infantry prepare for battle."

    "This time, we will fight quickly!"

    Since we have arrived at the territory of the wolf demon, the battle must be decided quickly.

    Cheng Yao remembered that the wolf¡¯s nose is also very sensitive.

    "Bamboo armor soldiers, come up here! Work with the sword and shield soldiers to stop these beasts!"

    At this time, Zhan Tianxia also knew that he must cooperate closely.

    Encirclement and killing is the best way to fight.

    "Guan Sheng, you can go too, you don't have to protect me anymore!"

    Hu Guangguo gritted his teeth and decided to seek wealth in danger.

    "Guan Sheng has always been by his side, how can he play his greatest role?"

    ?"Lord? What should I do if your safety is in danger if I go?"

    Since joining Xiaoshi Village, Guan Sheng has been loyal.

    "Go, I'm fine!"

    Hu Guangguo knew that only by giving it a try could he have a chance to surpass Cheng Mu.

    "I accept your orders!"

    Guan Sheng nodded, holding a broadsword and heading towards the wolf demons.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhang Wanlong rushed to the front.

    The huge shield in his hand was like a huge wall, and the critical strike knocked away a wolf demon that rushed towards him.

    With the cooperation of the sword and shield soldiers, the halberds of the halberd infantry began to press towards the wolf demons step by step.

    The Bamboo Armored Soldiers in Zhan Tianxia are not weak either. The two of them can stop a wolf demon if they work together.

    The archers began to shoot backwards to avoid accidentally injuring teammates in the battle.

    "Quick victory!"

    Cheng Mu shouted again and jumped into the battlefield with a gun.

    Here, you are surrounded by teammates and enemies.

    "Pfft!"

    The pear blossom spear pierced straight into the chest of a wolf demon.

    However, this blow did not trigger the effect of a lucky hit.

    After being injured, the wolf demon roared and stretched out his claws to break Cheng Mu's spear.

    "die!"

    "Cheng Mu used force for the second time, and the tip of the spear finally pierced the wolf demon's chest.

    "Bang!" "Vital attack!"

    Its heart was crushed by Cheng Mu, and no matter how strong its recovery ability was, it was in vain.

    The huge body of the wolf demon fell to the ground, shaking up a cloud of dust.

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully killing the level 18 wolf demon soldier, gaining 180 experience points and 18 points."

    Ignoring the system prompts in his ears, Cheng Mu drew his gun and shot at another wolf demon next to him.

    The rising sun is rising!

    The sun is shining!

    ???????????????????????????

    Cheng Mu used the sun-falling spear technique, and his pear blossom spear danced on the battlefield like a dragon.

    "Poof!" "Lucky hit"

    "Pfft!" "Armor-breaking attack!"

    "Pfft!" "Critical hit!"

    Under the armor-breaking and piercing effects of the pear flower gun, the seemingly majestic body of the wolf demon was unable to withstand Cheng Mu's attack.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Suddenly, a bamboo-armored soldier flew over and landed next to Cheng Mu, hitting a group of militiamen.

    "Roar!"

    As Cheng Mu watched, the body of a wolf demon suddenly grew larger.

    The original height of 2 meters has increased by at least half a meter.

    The aura on his body also became more ferocious, and none of the surrounding soldiers could block it.

    "Is this evolution or violence?"

    Without further ado, Cheng Mu immediately raised his gun and shot at the werewolf.

    "Hoar! Kill them all! Eat them all!"

    This enlarged wolf demon seemed to have lost its mind and kept repeating the words "kill them all and eat them all".

    "The rising sun rises in the east!"

    Cheng Mu jumped up high from a distance, turning into a spear and stabbing towards the large wolf demon.

    "Roar!"

    Sensing the crisis, the large wolf demon turned around, reached out and slapped Cheng Mu hard.

    "A little trick!"

    Cheng Mu sneered and kicked his legs down in the air, instantly staggering the wolf demon below.

    ¡°Then he accelerated again and managed to avoid the attack from the large wolf demon.

    "Click!"

    The tip of the spear hit the waist of the large wolf demon, but it only penetrated a few inches before being blocked.

    "So hard?"

    Cheng Mu withdrew the spear in distress.

    The defense of the large wolf demon in a violent state has been increased again.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have some fun with you!¡±

    As he spoke, Cheng Mu put the pear blossom gun into his backpack and took out the poisonous kiss that had been placed there for a long time.

    "Roar! Die!"

    The large wolf demon failed in one blow and grabbed Cheng Mu again with its other palm.

    Its sharp claws are like steel, glowing with cold light.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 The snake girl is poisonous

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Creak!"

    Cheng Mu used a poisonous kiss to block the claws of the large wolf demon.

    The blade and the wolf's claws made a harsh sound when they collided.

    "It's so hard!"

    Looking at the flying sparks, Cheng Mu had a new understanding of the wolf demon, an alien creature.

    There are treasures all over your body!

    "If you take the wolf demon's claws back and put them in the blacksmith's shop to practice them, you might be able to produce new steel.

    With the poisonous kiss in his hand, Cheng Mu's speed suddenly increased a lot.

    Since frontal combat cannot break through the defense of the large wolf demon, let's fight guerrilla.

    At this time, he has turned into an assassin.

    "Pfft!"

    Cheng Mu changed his steps and slid behind the large wolf demon.

    The sharp blade slashed all the way down its shoulder, and blood surged out.

    The fur of the large wolf demon is indeed very hard, but it still cannot stop the poisonous kiss with armor-breaking effects.

    "Ouch!"

    The large wolf demon screamed.

    In its mad state, it is more sensitive to pain.

    It turned around and wanted to catch Cheng Mu.

    But at this moment, Cheng Mu had already turned into a smooth loach, hiding in the blind spot of its sight.

    "Pfft!"

    With another stab, the thigh of the large wolf demon was stained with blood.

    The poisonous special effects of Poisonous Kiss have begun to take effect, and the movements of the wolf demon have also begun to be affected.

    Afterwards, it was Cheng Mu¡¯s performance time.

    The last knife, the next knife.

    One knife on the left and one on the right.

    In just a few minutes, the large wolf demon became scarred.

    The poison has invaded its heart.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t need to take action anymore, it was already dead.

    Half a minute later, the large wolf demon could no longer hold on.

    "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and its body fell to the ground hard.

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully killing the level 20 violent wolf demon. You have gained 500 team experience points and 100 points."

    "Ding! Congratulations on your battle training, your force value is +1."

    As the large wolf demon fell, the remaining wolf demon soldiers also turned into souls under the sword one by one.

    What surprised Cheng Mu was that not a single wolf demon escaped.

    Even if only one wolf demon is left after death, it is still fighting.

    "This is the real warrior!"

    Cheng Mu sighed.

    Then he immediately ordered people to clean up the battlefield.

    ¡°You must take these claws and wolf skins of the wolf demon back.

    There were more than 100 wolf demon soldiers, and Cheng Mu had eliminated half of them.

    Looking at the rankings again, his points have reached 3,600 points.

    The large and violent wolf demon provided Cheng Mu with 100 points.

    Zhan Tianxia is still ranked second.

    But the God of the Old Days has surpassed Hu Guangguo and became the third place.

    Of course, this does not mean that Hu Guangguo¡¯s harvest is not abundant.

    Guan Sheng had a big sword in his hand, and at least two digits of wolf demons died in his hands.

    Of course, everyone¡¯s casualties were also heavy.

    The militiamen under Hu Guangguo were almost completely wiped out, leaving only Guan Sheng and two squad leaders.

    More than half of the bamboo-armored soldiers fighting in the world were killed and wounded, and Cheng Mu felt a twinge of pain when he saw them.

    Of course, many players also died in battle.

    On Cheng Mu¡¯s side, only a few sword and shield soldiers were killed.

    At this moment, the remaining players were full of awe towards Cheng Mu.

    Chasing the toad was lucky enough to survive.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s instant kill of Brother Jun was a shock, and his challenge to the violent wolf demon alone was even more shocking.

    From now on, Cheng Mu¡¯s mighty figure will leave a deep impression on him.

    Fat Tiger was swiped by the wolf demon's sharp claws, and most of his health dropped.

    Fortunately, there is a nanny in the team, and his wounds are slowly recovering after treatment.

    The bodies of the wolf demons on the battlefield were stripped clean.

    This was all done by Cheng Mu¡¯s soldiers, and no one else had the right to intervene.

    After this battle, Cheng Mu planned to take a good rest.

    In fact, the salmon did not go far.

    He witnessed it with his own eyes on the far uphill slope.The passage of this battlefield.

    His teammates looked at each other in confusion at this time, and the atmosphere was awkward and heavy.

    "We are too timid!"

    Finally, the salmon said to himself.

    In his eyes, the almost invincible wolf demon became a corpse at Cheng Mu's feet.

    "I missed it!"

    Someone is regretting it.

    If you stay and join the war, you will definitely get a big share of the pie.

    But regret is always the most useless emotion.

    Seeing Cheng Mu cleaning the battlefield, several people finally left in despair.

    It is estimated that Salmon will not dare to face Cheng Mu again for a long time.

    Cheng Mu is also migrating.

    After cleaning the battlefield, he led the entire team to leave quickly.

    During this period, many teams passed by and were shocked when they saw the corpses of wolf demons all over the ground.

    Time passes little by little.

    After the break, Cheng Mu decided to reorganize the team.

    Hu Guangguo¡¯s Xiaoshi Village forces only have Guan Sheng and five Ranger players left.

    There are ten bamboo armor soldiers and 12 ranger players on Zhan Tianxia's side.

    As for Cheng Mu, there was almost no damage to the troops.

    But Fat Tiger¡¯s team now only has 6 people, and three of them died in the battle.

    In the end, Guan Sheng under Hu Guangguo, ten bamboo armor militiamen under Zhan Tianxia, ??and 8 warrior players were incorporated into the infantry team led by Zhang Wanlong.

    Thirteen remote players were organized into the archer team led by Liu Yidao.

    As the captain, Cheng Mu is always in charge of the overall situation.

    After resting, everyone¡¯s morale has recovered somewhat.

    Guan Hai led the cavalry as scouts and began to search for small groups of enemies on the plains.

    In addition to the three-legged demon and the wolf demon, Cheng Mu and the others discovered the third enemy.

    ??Bone Demon.

    The level of the Bone Demon is similar to that of the Werewolf.

    When Cheng Mu arrived with his troops, there were already players fighting with them.

    "Savage?"

    Looking at the twenty-odd soldiers with their shirtless bodies and thatched waists wrapped around their waists, Cheng Mu immediately admired the power of the system.

    Even the savage arms were developed.

    ¡°Look, my lord, the leader of these savages is still a woman.¡±

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Since Guan Hai had sharp eyes, and he saw the snake girl in the team at a glance.

    "Well, I have a good figure."

    The snake girl wore something extremely cool, which was only a little more comfortable than a swimsuit.

    There were only more than thirty people in the Bone Demon team, and they were stabbed to death by these savages with spears in a short time.

    ¡°Hey, strong man.¡±

    When Cheng Mu appeared, Snake Girl had already discovered it.

    She shouted loudly from a distance: "Are you the Cheng Mu from China?"

    At this stage, apart from Cheng Mu, she can¡¯t think of any other lord players who can have cavalry.

    "Yes, these savages under your command are very strong!"

    Cheng Mu could tell that the attacks of these savage spearmen also had a poisoning effect.

    "Thank you! My name is Snake Girl, you are a strong man."

    The snake girl smiled charmingly, and then slowly came closer.

    She was full of curiosity about Cheng Mu.

    "Stop! Don't come over."

    Cheng Mu stopped the snake girl who wanted to get closer, and the two were five meters apart.

    "Why?"

    The snake girl was puzzled.

    "I'm afraid of being poisoned! Haha!"

    Cheng Mu did not expect to meet the second-ranked snake girl in this way.

    The mysterious Mayan Empire, coupled with the spear savages whose attacks have poisoning effects.

    He feels that Snake Girl deserves the name Snake Girl.

    It is most likely poisonous.

    His sixth sense was strongly warning him to stay away from this woman.

    "Poisoned? Is it my beauty?"

    Hearing what Cheng Mu said, Snake Girl felt a little shy for a moment.

    However, in Cheng Mu's eyes, this shyness instantly turned into a huge sense of crisis.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Cheng Mu immediately turned around and left.

    This woman is very evil.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21 The great Han Tianwei dies

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Brother Mu, why are you leaving in such a hurry?"

    ¡°That snake girl is so hot!¡±

    Fat Tiger didn¡¯t feel anything at all, he only felt that Snake Woman was sexy and good-looking.

    "That woman is dangerous."

    Before Cheng Mu could speak, Zhan Tianxia was the first to answer.

    "You can see it too?"

    Cheng Mu looked at him curiously and was immediately convinced that his sixth sense was correct.

    "Yeah! Being looked at by her is like being stared at by a poisonous snake."

    Zhan Tianxia nodded and expressed his feelings.

    "Yes, me too."

    Cheng Mu felt similar to this.

    "It's just that his feeling is stronger. If he doesn't leave, disaster will be imminent."

    "Coward!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu leaving, Snake Girl stamped her feet angrily.

    But then she chuckled again: "A powerful man, an interesting man!"

    After getting away from Snake Girl¡¯s team, Cheng Mu and the others discovered a team of bone demons again.

    The body of the Bone Demon is relatively fragile.

    And their advantage is that they have mages.

    Bone magicians can cast various skills, such as bone spurs, fireballs, hail, stone protrusions

    The infantrymen suffered a lot in front of these bone magicians.

    Fortunately, the iron shields of the sword and shield soldiers were strong enough to block most of the damage.

    After his team gained some experience in fighting mages, Cheng Mu ordered Guan Hai's cavalry squad to crush the bone demon army in one wave.

    After this war, Hu Guangguo¡¯s team finally had only Guan Sheng left.

    Of course, looking at his more than a thousand points, Hu Guangguo himself was already satisfied.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s points have reached 4,000.

    Leading the second place Zhan Tianxia by nearly 2,000 points.

    The map shows that they have entered the central area of ??this plain.

    The types of monsters here are relatively complex, with the lowest being level 15 three-legged demon elites.

    ??Bone Demon Elites, Wolf Demon Warriors.

    The highest level of the Wolf Demon Warrior has reached level 20, and ordinary players are no match for them.

    "Cheng Mu is here!"

    Some players knew that Cheng Mu was coming when they saw the cavalry.

    "Let's go and talk."

    "What are you talking about? Do you think we need a lord player to cooperate?"

    "You want your points to always be at the bottom, right?"

    Some players raised objections.

    Even though their team couldn't defeat the werewolf warriors, there were still some people who were unwilling to form an alliance with Cheng Mu.

    "You are stupid. Instead of wasting time here, it is better to cooperate and win-win."

    "That's right, haven't you seen your dozen sword and shield soldiers? I think he can block these werewolf warriors for us."

    ¡°Go and give it a try, there is no loss if you are rejected.¡±

    Driven by the ultimate profit, some teams with low strength began to come to Cheng Mu to seek alliance.

    However, Cheng Mudu refused one by one.

    Are the Wolf Demon Warriors strong?

    He looked at his team and smiled without saying a word.

    Now that there are no large groups of enemies here, he can completely eat up all these small groups of enemies step by step.

    Suddenly, shouts came from the distance.

    "Brothers who want to form an alliance, hurry up, Tianwei, the big man who ranks fourth on the rankings, will lead the team!"

    "Some people look down on the Ranger brothers, but I, the great Han Tianwei, are different!"

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight together and get rich together!¡±

    "Three short sentences instantly aroused the enthusiasm of the Ranger players.

    At this time, there are very few teams that can keep the team intact, and most players have become lone wolves.

    So that when the great Han Tianwei shouted, thousands of players ran towards him.

    "Is this person the great Han Tianwei?"

    Cheng Mu remembered that the leaving team he saw when he first came in was him.

    ¡°Well, he is the ¡®Young Master who pays all the expenses tonight¡¯!¡±

    ??Pang Hu is from the gaming industry, so he knows the name Dahan Tianwei.

    ¡°It turns out it¡¯s him!¡±

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    He said he didn¡¯t recognize the great Han Tianwei.

     But in the Kingdom of China, which young person has not heard of the name of Prince Wang?

    No wonder he was so arrogant when he first joined me. It turned out to be a problem of upbringing.

    Thinking of this reason, Cheng Mu no longer paid attention to the sinister words of Han Tianwei for the time being.

    Now that thousands of players have gathered on his side, please hold back for now.

    As players work together, there are fewer and fewer monsters in the plain.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s gains are also very impressive.

    When you encounter a small group of wolf demons, the cavalry will take care of them with a wave of charge.

    If the enemy is not killed after a wave of charges, the archery team will shoot again.

    Subsequently, mage players conducted a round of magic bombing.

    Even a wolf demon warrior with rough skin and animal flesh cannot withstand such a torment.

    More than 300 sets of wolf demon furs and wolf demon claws have been collected, so much so that Cheng Mu had to temporarily leave several war horses to transport goods.

    There will be no more casualties in his team, so Cheng Mu feels much more relaxed.

    However, on the Zhantianxia side, tens of thousands of players gathered together.

    Every time you kill a strange monster, you will get less than 1 point of experience on average, and most players are running with them.

    Slowly, some players who ran slowly found that they were still wasting time.

    Most of the players began to quit the group, and many small teams were reorganized.

    This result has long been expected by Cheng Mu.

    Having been given experience, he already knew that unless he faced a large group of strange demon enemies.

    Otherwise, the more people there are, the less the benefits will be.

    There are only so many alien monsters that have smuggled in. How can there be so many enemy troops for players to hunt and kill?

    The strange demon team is the normal configuration. It is only because Cheng Mu himself is too strong.

    Slowly, Han Tianwei was once again left with only the original team.

    ??????????? Only 5 of his militiamen survived.

    "Young Master Wang, the harvest is very rich! Where are your tens of thousands of ranger player brothers?"

    Meeting the great Han Tianwei again, Cheng Mu greeted him with a smile.

    "snort!"

    Han Tianwei looked at Cheng Mun's troops with almost no casualties, feeling bitter and jealous in his heart.

    "It's just good luck, why are you so arrogant?"

    Even though the number of people is a natural disadvantage, the great Han Tianwei is strong enough to answer.

    "Aren't you arrogant?"

    Cheng Mu asked the people around him doubtfully: "Am I arrogant?"

    "Don't be arrogant, don't be arrogant."

    Everyone laughed and answered.

    "You're irritating me."

    The big man Tianwei reacted instantly and stared at Cheng Mu coldly.

    "How is it?"

    Cheng Mu sat on the horse and watched condescendingly.

    "You will regret this."

    At this time, Han Tianwei forced himself to calm down.

    "Huh?" Cheng Mu sneered: "Regret? Are you sleepwalking?"

    "you!"

    Looking at Cheng Mu, who was now even more arrogant than himself, Han Tianwei clenched his fists.

    The nails are almost piercing into the flesh.

    Looking at the murderous group of people behind Cheng Mu, he could only continue to grit his teeth and endure.

    "I will remember you."

    In the end, Han Tianwei could only say harsh words and leave in despair.

    "I let you go?"

    Cheng Mu stabbed him with his pear blossom spear and immediately blocked him from leaving.

    "How dare you do it?!"

    Seeing the spear lying in front of him, the great Han Tianwei was suddenly shocked and angry.

    "What do you think?"

    Cheng Mu asked back.

    Then there was a "pop!" and the tip of the spear penetrated the chest of the big man Tianwei.

    "Well"

    The great Han Tianwei couldn¡¯t even resist at the most basic level.

    His body fell to the ground, still maintaining the look of disbelief he had before his death.

    "This way, you will always remember me!"

    Cheng Mu took back his spear.

    Then Guan Hai rushed forward and destroyed the five militiamen who had no masters, just like chopping melons and vegetables.

    From the moment Cheng Mu deleted Dahan Tianwei, he had already expected that he would be on the opposite side of Dahan Tianwei in the future.

    Just now, Han Tianwei tried to improve himself by belittling himself. Although Cheng Mu held it back, he would not forget it.

    Since we have already made enemies, let¡¯s just make the friendship deeper.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Then simply make the knot deeper.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22 Wolf Demon Lord

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Cheng Mu!!!"

    "I will definitely let you be cut into pieces and your bones will be shattered into ashes!"

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"

    The great Han Tianwei who was resurrected in Hanwei Village was now like a crazy black bear, roaring and furious.

    The furniture in the room was smashed to pieces by him, but the anger in his heart still could not be eliminated.

    There were subordinates outside the door who were frightened by the noise and did not dare to approach at all.

    Half an hour later.

    Han Tianwei called his subordinates and said: "Contact me the Emperor's Pavilion, the Killing Temple and the Seven Kills Guild. I must kill that Cheng Mu!"

    The Emperor's Pavilion, the Temple of Killing, and the Seven Kills.

    These are the three most powerful guilds at present, with hundreds of thousands of core members.

    On Cheng Mu¡¯s side, the God of the Old Ones witnessed the killing with his own eyes.

    "Chinese people just love to fight in each other's nest."

    "well!"

    After learning that Cheng Mu was here, he immediately led his troops to come.

    What he never expected was to see siblings fighting each other.

    "We Greek civilization players are working together to develop, but you Chinese civilization players are killing each other."

    ¡°A civilization full of internal contradictions.¡±

    "Cheng Mu, are you really worthy of being my opponent?"

    For a moment, the Old God fell into deep doubt.

    "Who are you?"

    Cheng Mu spotted the heavily armed team of Old Gods and asked warily.

    Aren¡¯t these soldiers wearing armor, red cloaks, and holding spears and bucklers Spartan warriors?

    And those sexy eight-pack abs, full of temptation.

    "The God of the Old Ones!"

    Finding that Cheng Mu was different from what he knew, the old god's attitude became colder than Xueduo's.

    "What are you doing?"

    Cheng Mu heard the alienation in his tone and asked lightly.

    "Passing by."

    Having said that, the God of the Old Ones turned around and left.

    "It's something wrong."

    Cheng Mu shook his head.

    He has met all the top players on the player power list.

    The arrogant and arrogant man Tianwei, the snake girl who is full of danger, and this inexplicable god of the past.

    These big guys don¡¯t seem to be normal.

    I don¡¯t know the reason, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t dig into it in the end.

    As long as you don¡¯t mess with yourself, that¡¯s fine.

    If you don¡¯t like it, just crush it to death.

    The Great Han Tianwei is a good example.

    After the God of the Old Days left, Cheng Mu rode on his war horse and attacked several more waves.

    His points value has reached 5,000, and there are not many wild monsters on the entire plain.

    When finally strolling around, Cheng Mu found that many players had gathered together.

    A three-meter-tall wolf demon was surrounded by players, but no one dared to take the lead.

    ¡°Brother Mu, it¡¯s so big!¡±

    Fat Hu was stunned when he looked at the three-meter-long wolf demon.

    "Big? You have never seen a ladybug the size of a tank. A giant snake the size of a mountain."

    Cheng Mu is still impressed.

    When I first woke up, there were huge trees hundreds of meters high and bugs the size of tanks.

    Compared to them, this wolf demon is just a kid.

    "A ladybug as big as a tank? A snake as big as a mountain?"

    When Fat Hu thought of that scene, he felt a chill in his body.

    fear.

    "Cheng Mu is here."

    Some players saw Cheng Mu coming and immediately made way for him.

    Here, Cheng Mu found an acquaintance again.

    Salmon saw Cheng Chengmu coming and hid behind the crowd, but he didn't know that he had been discovered long ago.

    The Snake Girl and the Old God are also there, standing on the left and right next to the giant werewolf.

    "Hey! Strong man! This way."

    Seeing Cheng Mu coming, Snake Girl immediately waved her hand.

    "It's her again."

    Cheng Mu turned his head and pretended that he didn't see her.

    This woman is untouchable and untouchable.

    Either kill her in a fight, or stay away from her.

    "Hmph! Stingy man."

    Seeing Cheng MuzhuangNot seeing herself, the snake girl stamped her feet angrily.

    Her actions are shy and cute in the eyes of other male players, but in the eyes of big players like Cheng Mu and Zhan Tianxia.

    Every move between raising your hands contains hidden dangers.

    "My lord, are you watching?"

    Seeing that everyone was surrounding the giant wolf demon but not taking action, Guan Hai asked curiously.

    "It should be the decision about the ownership of this last monster."

    Now there is only this last monster in this plain, this is the last boss.

    How to allocate it has now become a point of debate among everyone.

    No one dares to take action first.

    Once you take action first, you will most likely become the target of public criticism.

    Everyone wants to beat the boss.

    "I think we should fight each other. Only the living people are qualified to kill this wolf demon, haha!"

    Someone is making bad ideas and trying to fish in troubled waters.

    Of course, no one is stupid enough to listen to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time to spend time here, why don¡¯t we go together and let each of us work on our own merits!¡±

    This is what the representative of the Ranger players said.

    If we talk about single target attack power, Ranger players definitely have the advantage.

    And in the melee, it is not necessarily only the wolf demon that dies.

    "You are stupid, what should I do if so many people are accidentally injured?"

    Someone raised an objection.

    This is when Cheng Mu quietly asked Guan Hai: "Can you kill it instantly with one strike?"

    Guan Hai has the highest strength among the few, has rich combat experience, and has reached 40 points of force value.

    "It's difficult, but you can try."

    Guan Hai nodded.

    This is a wolf demon lord, level 25.

    With the addition of the wolf demon¡¯s special effects such as hard skin, self-healing, and blood-sucking, it is impossible for the player team to kill this wolf demon in a short time.

    If Guan Hai hits a critical blow and a critical hit, he should be able to kill this wolf demon instantly.

    ¡°Then go!¡±

    Cheng Muke is not in the mood to argue here.

    "I will definitely live up to my lord's expectations!"

    Guan Hai took the order and walked towards the Wolf Demon Lord with his sword in hand.

    "Who is this? Do you want to challenge the wolf demon in a duel?"

    ¡°Haha, he looks so cool.¡±

    "Are you stupid? Are you going to die alone?"

    "Could this person be Cheng Mu? He's too arrogant!"

    Guan Hai came out of Cheng Mu¡¯s team, and some players mistakenly thought he was Cheng Mu.

    Therefore, people sneered at Guan Hai's appearance and believed that he was seeking death.

    Even the Old God and the Snake Girl were frowning and speculating at this moment.

    "This is Cheng Mu's subordinate, right?"

    "What is he going to do? He's not really going to challenge him, is he?"

    Everyone was confused and believed that Guan Hai was overestimating his capabilities.

    "Just laugh and keep laughing. You will cry later."

    Listening to the mocking words in his ears, Cheng Muru, an old monk, fell into concentration.

    This is the result he wants.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Roar!"

    The Wolf Demon Lord noticed Guan Hai approaching and roared a threat.

    Guan Hai ignored it and instead circled around the wolf demon lord.

    He is looking for the best place to shoot.

    "Haha, what is this person doing? Are you ready to go wolf?"

    "Spinning in a circle? Do you want to move your left hand and right hand in slow motion?"

    "What the hell, go back quickly and don't embarrass yourself."

    The players believed that Guan Hai was being cryptic and laughed and mocked him again.

    "No, something's wrong!"

    The God of the Old Ones suddenly noticed an unusual aura.

    "What's the matter, Lord?"

    A subordinate asked in a low voice.

    "That person is gathering strength, he is looking for the wolf demon's loopholes!"

    The Old God explained tremblingly that he had discovered something extraordinary.

    ¡®That subordinate of Cheng Mu might really be able to challenge this wolf demon lord alone.  ¡¯

    "Let's go!"

    The snake girl glanced at Guan Hai, who was still spinning around, and ordered his subordinates to leave.

    "I'm going up, why?"

    Some subordinates said they didn¡¯t understand.  Just give up?

    "The battle for the Wolf Demon Lord is over, we failed."

    The Snake Girl finally revealed a tone of discouragement she had never seen before: "That man and the men under him are really powerful." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)Yu showed a tone of discouragement that he had never seen before: "That man and the men under him are really powerful." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23 The Peerless General Guan Hai

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Whoosh!"

    The sword flashed.

    A huge werewolf head fell to the ground.

    "Vital attack!" "Critical hit!" "Lucky hit!"

    The players only saw the flash of the sword, and the head of the werewolf lord was gone.

    In an instant, the atmosphere of the entire battlefield was stagnant.

    After half a while.

    "Fuck! What happened?"

    "That man actually chopped off the werewolf lord's head with one knife?"

    "Oh my god, you're cheating!"

    "This is the strength of being number one on the list? How terrifying!"

    "He is not Cheng Mu, he is just a general under Cheng Mu."

    In an instant, all the players were talking about it.

    Some people are surprised, some admire them, and some are angry.

    "Damn it, it's too strong."

    "I can't afford to offend him, let's go."

    "Is it true that the lord is the king? This time I will go back and do more tasks to try to get a village building order."

    "Humph, he is only stronger than one person. There are many of us, and we can pile him up to death."

    "Idiot, you only have ten lives. Dui? Do you want your account to be deleted?"

    Some people left disheartened, while others spoke sour words.

    In terms of final survivability, it is definitely the Lord player who lives longer.

    Ranger players need to fight for themselves every time they upgrade, while lord players have a lot of thugs at their disposal.

    "My lord, you are fortunate to have lived up to your destiny!"

    Guan Hai carried the werewolf lord¡¯s head and presented it to Cheng Mu.

    "OK!"

    Cheng Mu took the head and laughed heartily.

    The players were already restrained by Guan Hai's slash just now.

    The players who had not left at this time began to look at Cheng Mu with fear.

    At the beginning, a large number of ranger players looked down on the lord and did not recognize Cheng Mu's strength.

    And now Cheng Mu slapped them hard with his strength.

    Even the generals under his command are part of his own strength.

    "Hodder, can you do it?"

    The God of Old frowned and asked the Spartan captain on the side.

    "10% sure!"

    Hod replied seriously.

    "Let's go! We have to work harder."

    The god of old patted him on the shoulder and turned to leave.

    Seeing how powerful Cheng Mu¡¯s power was this time, his trip was worthwhile.

    It¡¯s just that the gods of the past are still not sure how the fragmented Chinese civilization fighting each other can retain its own fire in future wars.

    "Ding! The werewolf lord dies and this war officially ends."

    After the werewolf lord died, the system prompted to confirm that the war was over.

    The last werewolf lord provided Cheng Mu with 1,000 points.

    This is the reward for the final blow.

    Hu Guangguo looked at Guan Hai in fear.

    He had never discovered that Cheng Mu¡¯s usually anonymous cavalry captain could be so strong.

    His subordinate Guan Sheng will never be able to chop off the head of the werewolf lord with one sword.

    "No! I must win once!"

    Hu Guangguo shouted in his heart that he didn't want to admit defeat now.

    Zhan Tianxia was stunned for several seconds just now.

    He originally thought that Cheng Mu¡¯s force value was the highest, but he was mistaken.

    "How can an eighteenth-line general be so strong?"

    Zhan Tianxia fell into doubt.

    Guan Hai, who doesn¡¯t know?

    The little minion who died in the hands of Master Guan in the novel has now become a big boss.

    What the hell?

    If Guan Hai from the 18th line is so strong, then how strong is Guan Erye who has turned into a wandering force.

    Not to mention existences like Lu Bu and Xiang Yu.

    At this moment, Fat Tiger wanted to kneel down and hug Guan Hai's thigh.

    He pulled Cheng Mu excitedly: "Brother Mu, your Guan Hai is so strong! That sword is so cool!"

    Fat Hu never thought that Guan Hai would be so powerful.

    "You have to get used to it from now on!"

    Cheng Mu said enthusiastically: "The soldiers and generals under my command are all invincible at the same level!"

    Now my name is??Has really started, he is paving the way for the future.

    Only with strong strength can we make a big move.

    This is a war for all mankind, and he cannot fight alone.

    He doesn¡¯t want to be troubled by mindless power grabbers like Brother Jun appearing in the future.

    The war has ended, and the system is undergoing its final data inventory.

    Cheng Mu ranks first with 6,000 points.

    The God of the Old Ones has climbed to second place, with 3800 points.

    Zhan Tianxia ranks third with 3600 points.

    The fourth place is the Scorpion King from the Arabian Empire, with 2900 points.

    The fifth place is Mo Khan of the Mongol Empire, with 2880 points

    There is only one Ranger player in the top 100 of the rankings.

    His name is Emperor Hou and he has 2200 points.

    For such a result, everyone also knows the reason.

    A lord player has ten soldiers under his command, and the points earned by these ten militiamen for killing a goblin belong to this lord.

    For a ranger team of ten, the points for kills and brin are given to the killer, and the rest can only get one point of experience.

    So from the beginning, the system was not so friendly to gamers.

    After all, this is a farming and hegemony game. No matter how strong the individual player is, they cannot be stronger than an army.

    "Ding! Congratulations on ranking first in points in this war. You have obtained the super qualification advancement pill*1."

    "Ding! The points mall is open, you can use points to exchange for goods in the mall."

    After the sound of promotion fell, Cheng Mu opened his backpack and looked at the super qualification advancement pill.

    Super Qualification Advanced Pill (Divine Grade)

    After taking it, the qualifications of the talents under your command can be permanently upgraded by one level.

    Usage restrictions: Those with qualifications below SSS level are valid for the first time.

    "Fuck!"

    Seeing the properties of the Super Qualification Advanced Pill, Cheng Mu couldn't help but shout out.

    He was thinking just now that the system was so stingy that the first place was only given one item.

    With the emergence of the Super Qualification Advanced Pill, why don¡¯t you give him one million gold and he won¡¯t exchange it for it?

    It is limited to those with SSS-level qualifications and below, which proves that a talent can be promoted to SSS-level.

    Cheng Mu looked at Guan Hai next to him. This qualification enhancement pill was really prepared for him.

    "Guan Hai, this is for you!"

    Cheng Mu called Guan Hai forward and gave him the super qualification advanced elixir.

    "Thank you so much, my lord! I will die in the service of my lord!"

    Guan Hai took the advanced pill with great excitement, almost bursting into tears.

    He knew that he was a mediocre general, but he never thought that he would have the qualifications to become a peerless general at this moment.

    "Okay, let's eat!"

    Being able to train Guan Hai into a peerless general and change his destiny gave Cheng Mu a great sense of accomplishment.

    This is cultivation!

    "Follow your orders!"

    Guan Hai didn¡¯t hesitate and swallowed the Super Qualification Realm Pill in one go.

    The system prompts:

    "Ding! Congratulations on your subordinate Guan Hai's qualification being promoted to SSS level. The current qualification evaluation is: peerless."

    "It's so cool!"

    Hearing the word "peerless", Cheng Mu felt extremely happy and relaxed.

    Guan Hai

    Sex: Male

    Age:18

    Occupation: Cavalry Commander (not changed)

    Loyalty: 100 (die loyal)

    Level:25

    Qualification: sss (peerless qualification)

    Commander:40

    Force: 50

    Strategy:10

    Politics:10

    Skills: Advanced Bravery (In combat, the force attribute of yourself and your troops is +3.)

    Weakness Insight (Under combat conditions, Guan Hai can better and more accurately discover the enemy's weaknesses.)

    Charge (lead the troops to charge towards the enemy. In the charging state, the morale of your troops is +1 and the force value is +1. If your troops are cavalry, the morale is +2 and the force value is +2.)

    Affiliated force: Tianqi Village (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24 SSR Zhuge Liang

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "powerful!"

    Cheng Mu closed Guan Hai's property interface with satisfaction.

    But in terms of force value, Guan Hai far surpassed Cheng Mu.

    Of course, as a lord, Cheng Mu cannot just be a reckless man who charges into battle.

    Strategy and internal affairs cannot fall too far.

    Because he saw too many good things in the points redemption mall.

    Skill Book: Urgent Travel

    After being activated, it can increase the movement speed of the troops under your command. The speed bonus is related to its own strategy value.

    Skill book: Skyfire

    Summons a group of sky fires to attack the target. The attack range and damage of the sky fires are related to its own strategy value.

    Skill Book: Praying for Rain

    Pray to the sky for rain. The time and amount of rainfall are related to your own internal affairs values.

    Skill Book: Harvest

    After the skill is activated, the production of all crops in the territory can be increased.  The increased output is related to its own internal affairs value.

    ?¡­

    "This is the skill that Lord players should have!"

    Cheng Mu looked extremely jealous.

    No one as a lord goes out to charge into battle every day. He only learns martial arts to increase his own strength.

    When he got excited, he charged into the crowd of thousands of troops.

    You can also strategize and win a thousand-mile victory.

    It can be either literary or military, it can be attacked or it can be suffered.

    ¡°Ah, bah, keep it.

    After reading for a long time, Cheng Mu finally came to a conclusion.

    My points are still too few.

    Although basic supplies are very cheap, these are not what he wants.

    Drawings*Confucius statue

    After it is established, it can increase the cultural value of the city under its command by 20.

    And comes with the buff: City of Literature (it can increase the interest in reading among the people in the city and enhance its attraction to readers.)

    Redemption price: 5,000 points.

    Cheng Mu can tell everyone without hesitation that he is attracted to this statue.

    Tianqi Village still has a few cultural values ??to upgrade to a second-level village.

    Once the Confucius statue comes out, the attached City of Literature buff will save him from having to worry about cultural value in the future.

    ¡°Bought it!¡±

    Gritting his teeth, Cheng Mu spent 5,000 points to redeem the drawings of the Confucius statue.

    There are one thousand points left, so I spent 500 points to redeem a copy of Fireball.

    This kind of lord magic skill can completely turn the tide of the battle when used well.

    Weapons and equipment are extremely cheap.

    Guan Hai has now become the final boss, so Cheng Mu changes his outfit into a new one.

    Excellent grade helmet*Meteor helmet

    ????????? Force value +3, defense value +5

    Price: 100 points.

    Excellent level armor*Meteor armor

    ?????????? Force value +2, defense value +10

    Price: 100 points.

    Epic weapon*Star-shattering knife

    Strength value +5, armor penetration +30%

    Price: 300 points.

    With this equipment in hand, Guan Hai is a veritable super boss.

    Cheng Mu was satisfied after spending all 6,000 points in one go.

    After saying goodbye to Fat Tiger, Zhan Tianxia and the others, Cheng Mu chose to return.

    Time did not pass long, just one day.

    Nothing major happened in the village and everything was running normally.

    It was just Zhang Zhushan who mentioned it casually.

    The koi that Cheng Mu released often appeared when the villagers were fishing.

    And as long as the koi appears, the villagers¡¯ fishing harvest will be greatly increased.

    Yesterday alone, they caught 300 Kunming whitebait.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go check it out later.¡±

    Cheng Mu muttered.

    Since the koi from the Arowana clan appears frequently, it won¡¯t be able to escape for a while.

    The first thing I did when I came back was to immediately build a statue of Confucius.

    Since it is a drawing for points redemption, Cheng Mu does not need to provide any more materials for this construction.

    The construction time is almost seconds.

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully building the statue of Confucius. The cultural value of Tianqi Village under your command is +20."

    "Ding! Congratulations to your Tianqi Village for obtaining buff*Culture City."

    "Ding! Your village Tianqi Village has met the requirements for promotion to a second-level village."??Would you like to upgrade?  "

    "Upgrade, upgrade!"

    Cheng Mu was immediately sure.

    I have been working hard for so long just for this moment.

    When he built Tianqi Village, he was not the first to build a village, but now he wants to be the first player to upgrade the second-level village.

    "Ding! Upgrade successful!"

    "Congratulations, your Apocalypse Village is the first village to be upgraded to a second-level village. You have gained 10,000 experience points, 500 reputation points, and a random historical figure drawing order*1."

    "Ding! Congratulations on your level being raised to level 25."

    "Ha ha!"

    Cheng Mu laughed three times.

    The first feeling is really good.

    Ten thousand experience points will raise his level to level 25, and he will have 500 reputation points.

    He currently has 800 fame points.

    With only 200 points left, he can be promoted to doctor.

    Of course, the biggest gain is the random historical celebrity drawing order.

    Since getting 1 lucky point, Cheng Mu is confident in his luck.

    "Extract!"

    He wants to try his luck now.

    After a burst of colorful light, a figure appeared from the light.

    "Ding! Congratulations on getting the historical figure *Zhuge Liang."

    Zhuge Liang

    Sex: Male

    Age: 20

    Occupation: Counselor

    Loyalty: 100 (die loyal)

    Grade 1

    Qualification: ssr (ghost-level qualification. Note: This is the highest qualification at this stage and cannot be improved.)

    Commander:2

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Strategy:2

    Politics:2

    Skills: Heart attack (Zhuge Liang can increase the morale of his own troops or reduce the morale of enemy troops through language. The effect of his skills is related to his own command value.)

    Falling Stars (Zhuge Liang summons falling stars to attack the enemy. The attack range and damage are related to his own strategy value.)

    Stargazing (Zhuge Liang observes the sky at night and has a chance to predict what is about to happen. This skill is related to his own internal affairs value.)

    Bagua array (Zhuge Liang sets up a Bagua array to surround the enemy.)

    "what can I do?"

    ¡°I¡¯m so helpless when my luck is so great!¡±

    After seeing Zhuge Liang¡¯s attributes, Cheng Mu said that this was the magical effect of luck.

    "Zhuge Liang, it's really Zhuge Liang, or ssr Zhuge Liang."

    At this moment, Cheng Mu wished he could run into the lake and hug the koi and kiss it wildly.

    "My lord, Zhuge Liang, pays homage to my lord!"

    Zhuge Liang came to Cheng Mu elegantly wearing a blue shirt and waving a feather gauze.

    "Kong Ming, please get up quickly!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s mouth was already crooked in laughter.

    We just promoted Guan Hai to SSS, and now we have Zhuge Liang with SSR ghost-level qualifications.

    Tianqi Village no longer leaves other players far behind, and Cheng Mu has to stand on his head to wash his hair.

    "Look at my lord, although his face is rosy, there is always a hint of gloom between his eyebrows."

    "Recently, there may be an enemy attack!"

    Zhuge Liang stood in front of Cheng Mu and told him that the enemy was about to attack.

    "enemy?"

    Cheng Mu was curious and puzzled.

    The nearby Giant Ax Village was solved, and the attacking mounted bandits were all killed by the sword.

    "Could it be the strength behind the bandits?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly remembered that the bandits called that man the Master of Hall Qi.

    Hall Master, there might be some elders, deputy leaders, gang leaders, etc. behind that.

    "My lord is wise."

    Finding that Cheng Mu was able to get through with just one click, Zhuge Liang clasped his fists and saluted again.

    "Hey, don't worry."

    Cheng Mu is full of confidence at this moment.

    There is Guan Hai who can defeat a hundred with one, and there is Zhuge Liang who is strategizing.

    No matter how many bandits come, he won't be afraid.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25 Koi Chirp

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After introducing Zhuge Liang to everyone, Cheng Mu officially appointed him as the deputy village chief of Tianqi Village.

    Although Zhang Zhushan is active in doing things, he is still not as good as Zhuge Liang in terms of potential and overall outlook.

    Zhang Zhushan has no objection to this decision.

    It is a good thing to have someone stronger to replace you.

    Since Zhang Zhushan came with the harvest buff, Cheng Mu decided to put him in charge of the village's agricultural affairs in the future.

    He is the Minister of Agriculture.

    Although Tianqi Village is small, it still has all the necessary features.

    ¡¾Tianqi Village¡¿

    Village chief: Cheng Mu

    Level: Second level village

    Village area: 300mx300m

    Village chief: Cheng Mu

    Public support:90

    Population: 100 (100/500)

    Military: 20 (20/50)

    Medical:15 (12/50)

    Culture:26 (26/50)

    Economy:15 (15/50)

    Basic resources: 300 grain, 500 wood, 300 stone, 0 bronze

    ?Special resources: Iron ore 20.

    Specialty: Kunming whitebait

    Buildings: Villagers¡¯ Meeting Hall (lv.1), low-level residential buildings, and medical clinics

    Currently enjoys buffs: Mingjun, good harvest.

    Allies: Xiaoshi Village

    For the second-level Tianqi Village, the village area has been increased to 90,000 square meters.

    Fortunately, Cheng Mu didn't build that low-level wall, otherwise it would have to be demolished again now.

    To upgrade a third-level village, you need 500 people, and the four village attributes must reach 50.

    Although it is a bit difficult at the moment, Cheng Mu, who has tasted the benefits, will not give up.

    Now that we have recruited the military force of the wandering force Liu Bei, next time we might be able to recruit big guys like Xiang Yu, Lu Bu, and Ran Min.

    ?Always keep your hopes and dreams alive.

    Cheng Mu is full of fighting spirit.

    The military value is easy to solve, recruit troops, recruit troops, recruit troops.

    Medical value is not difficult. Improve the health status of the village, train more healers, and build more medical clinics.

    With the statue of Confucius and the school there, the cultural value will continue to rise, so it is not a problem.

    In order to achieve economic value, we need to develop new special products and new trade channels.

    Rice and cabbage, as well as newly bought pepper seeds, potato seeds, cabbage seeds

    By increasing the yield and quality of these crops, we can also promote them as specialties of the village.

    So the next goal of Tianqi Village is to vigorously develop commerce.

    Earn enough money, then buy blueprints, recruit soldiers and make equipment, slay monsters to grab supplies, and then sell them.

    ¡°Well, a virtuous cycle.

    And shortly after Zhuge Liang settled in Tianqi Village, a system prompt came.

    "Ding! In view of the fact that players have recruited more than 100 historical figures, the ranking list of players' forces and generals is now open!"

    This system prompt once again aroused the enthusiasm of the players.

    And if it weren¡¯t for the system prompt, Cheng Mu wouldn¡¯t have known that 100 historical figures had been recruited.

    He is really not the only one who has good luck.

    Without hesitation, Cheng Mu opened the ranking list of player power and generals.

    He found that the number one ranked without any suspense was his SSR Zhuge Liang.

    But the second one is not Guan Hai, but Caesar under the God of the Old Ones, with SSS level qualifications.

    Cheng Mu has admired the name of Caesar for a long time.

    Only this time, he was actually recruited by the God of the Old Ones.

    And it should be the same as Zhuge Liang, who was recruited after the war.

    Guan Hai is ranked third, and his SSS-level qualification is still outstanding among the others.

    Hannibal is ranked fourth and also has SSS level qualifications.

    This is a famous North African general. His record of conquering more than 400 cities in the Roman Empire in one battle in history is also particularly terrifying.

    He is also a strong enemy.

    Ranked fourth is the SS-level civil servant, Shang Yang.

    It is the first time Cheng Mu has seen this name of a player dictator who belongs to the forces of the Qin Empire.

    Can be divided into powerful enemies.

    In the end, Cheng Mu discovered that Zhang Fei had also been recruited, and his qualifications were S-level.

    In this case, Liu Bei is really miserable!

    If Guan Yu is recruited by players again, then he will really be a bare commander.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s mood has always been very stable, but otherThe same cannot be said for players.

    "Hell, Zhuge Liang is still at SSR level. This Cheng Mu must be cheating!"

    "Don't talk nonsense, he is obviously the biological son of the system master."

    "Caesar and Hannibal are not weak either! These people are so lucky!"

    "Oh my god, Guan Hai, an 18th-tier military general, is actually ranked third, with SSS-level qualifications? Then who died under Guan Erye's sword?"

    "Did Guan Hai drink fake wine at that time?"

    "I don't care, I'm going to give Cheng Musun a monkey!"

    The players were excited and angry.

    Zhan Tianxia looked at the rankings, and then saw the newly recruited S-level qualified Tian Dan beside him, and the joy in his heart was completely wiped out.

    "Cheng Mu, you really are haunted!"

    After regaining his mood, Zhan Tianxia didn¡¯t want to hear the news about Cheng Mu.

    But no matter which ranking he opened, Cheng Mu's name was far and away at the top.

    Comparing people to each other is really irritating!

    "Zhuge Liang? He still has SSR qualifications. Do you have this qualification?"

    The Old God looked at the ranking list and fell into deep thought.

    Then he raised his head and said firmly: "Cheng Mu, although you are stronger than me. But I have the support of players from the entire Roman Empire, and the winner must be me!"

    After seeing the rankings, Snake Girl smiled mysteriously and said, "Powerful man, I will definitely conquer you!"

    In an instant, the storm surged.

    There are more ranger players gathered together in groups, determined to resist the lord players to the end.

    After checking the general rankings, Cheng Mu remembered that he wanted to see the koi carp.

    See if you can get in touch with the Arowana clan. Aquatic products are all valuable treasures.

    Walk to the lake.

    Under the sunlight, a golden carp appeared in everyone's eyes.

    I saw it sometimes rolling and sometimes jumping.

    Whenever a villager casts a net, it will drive away nearby fish.

    With this enthusiastic koi around, Tianqi Village¡¯s fishing income has doubled several times.

    "Hey! Koi, come here!"

    Cheng Mu waved his hand from the shore.

    He didn¡¯t know the name of the fish, so it was more appropriate to call it koi.

    "Chirp!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu appear, the koi screamed excitedly.

    Then he quickly swam this way.

    "Chirp! Chirp!"

    After arriving at the shore, the koi fish bubbled excitedly.

    "Thank you, what's your name!";

    Cheng Mu reached out and touched its head, which was soft and smooth.

    "Chirp! Chirp!"

    The koi fish shouted as if it was responding, but Cheng Mu couldn't understand what it was saying.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s call it Chirp!¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t understand, it didn¡¯t stop Cheng Mu from talking to himself.

    "Zhiji! Zhiji!"

    When Koi heard that Cheng Mu was going to name himself Ji Ji, Koi immediately became anxious.

    It chirped and spat at Cheng Mu.

    "Okay, okay, you can tell me your name later!"

    Seeing the koi¡¯s reaction, Cheng Mu knew it had a name.

    It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t understand its words, but the other person can understand my own words, which is very uncomfortable.

    ?????????????????????? But this doesn¡¯t bother Cheng Mu.

    As long as the koi can understand what he said, the matter of trading and alliance can be expressed by nodding and shaking the head.

    ¡°I¡¯m so witty!¡±

    Cheng Mu thought happily.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26 The resentful Master Li

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, no matter what Cheng Mu said, Koi would always shake his head and then shake his head.

    trade?  Make an alliance?

    That¡¯s impossible, I¡¯m just a happy little koi.

    Just swim and play and catch fish every day, those are things that only adults have to worry about.

    I sneaked out secretly, so I wouldn¡¯t go back and throw myself into a trap.

    The koi thought beautifully, flicking its tail and jumping out of the water again.

    It seems chic.

    "All right!"

    Although Cheng Mu was sorry, he didn't show too many emotions.

    It¡¯s true that I¡¯m too greedy.

    ? 300 Kunming whitebait per day, which is already a huge profit.

    After playing with the koi for a while, Cheng Mu left again.

    Now, it¡¯s time to deal with the upcoming attack.

    The Demon Wolf Claws were sent to the blacksmith shop, and Wang Tiechui was still experimenting with the effect of using them to make weapons.

    Although the soldiers under Cheng Mu were strong, their weapons and equipment did not keep up with them in time.

    The weapons held by the soldiers are all the lowest level weapons. Except for the sword and shield soldiers who have an iron shield, the other arms do not even have helmets.

    He doesn¡¯t like the kind of equipment used by Zhantianxia Bamboo Armor Soldiers, so if he wants to use it, he needs something more powerful.

    ?? 300 whitebait per day, you can get 60 gold by selling it to Jubao Pavilion.

    Now Kunming whitebait has gained a reputation in Qingyang City, with a hundred fish a day in short supply.

    300 tails, still no water to quench hunger and thirst.

    The confused whitebait that Cheng Mu sold for 5 silver has now been sold for more than ten silver or even dozens of silver.

    Of course, such huge profits will not last long.

    With the steady flow of water every day, Qingyang City will eventually be saturated.

    If sold to other places, it may conflict with other merchants selling whitebait.

    Kunming Lake is so big that even Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t dare to monopolize the Kunming whitebait business.

    And since the koi of the Arowana clan appeared, he now doesn¡¯t dare to let the villagers go deep into Kunming Lake.

    Unless an agreement is reached with the Arowana clan in the lake, we can't afford to offend him at the moment.

    Although the animals and plants here are no different from before the alienation, the mountain-like giant snake is deeply imprinted in Cheng Mu's mind.

    In this world, the water is very deep.

    Cheng Mu can be high-profile among the players, but outside the players he has to keep a low profile.

    After all, strength still doesn¡¯t allow it.

    What he has to do now is to arm all the soldiers under his command.

    Helmets, weapons, and armor are all necessary.

    Infantry wear armor, archers wear leather armor, and cavalry wear light armor.

    Weapons, white quality is now low in Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes, the minimum must be green quality!

    ??The helmet currently does not have the strength to be the best, as long as it can protect the head.

    Cheng Mu calculated this before and after, and now he only needs a blacksmith shop which is completely insufficient.

    We still need to recruit and discover talents aggressively.

    The expansion plan of the blacksmith shop must be put on the agenda to lay a solid foundation for the subsequent production of weapons and equipment.

    Standard equipment is always in short supply, and it is impossible for Cheng Mu to buy thousands of sets of equipment from Qingyang City.

    After leaving the blacksmith shop, he went to the tailor shop.

    The tailor shop is opened by the villagers themselves, and the owner is Wang Cuihua.

    She has good needlework skills and is quite famous in the village.

    Cheng Mulai¡¯s purpose is to deal with those demon wolf skins.

    Archers need leather armor, and these magic wolf skins are the best choice.

    Wang Cuihua picked up a piece of magic wolf skin and looked at it, then nodded and told Cheng Mu that it could be made.

    It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t have enough manpower, so she hopes Cheng Mu will send a few people to assist her.

    "OK!"

    Cheng Mu agreed immediately.

    This is good news.

    ¡°As long as the people in the village are willing to take apprentices to teach their craftsmanship, he will absolutely support it.

    Just like that, Wang Cuihua had four more apprentices beside her.

    After the apprentices come to the teacher, bring the apprentice, the apprentice of the apprentice will bring the apprentice 

    Soon, Cheng Mu will have a large armor production team.

    After arranging the weapons and armor, Cheng Mu found Guan Hai.

    Guan Hai was training soldiers at this time.

    Although he is a cavalry commander, he still trains??Infantry and archers still have a set of theories.

    Now if the infantry and archers in Tianqi Village want to advance again, they can only wait for Cheng Mu to upgrade the barracks.

    The intermediate barracks require a small town to build, and it is still a bit far away now.

    And daily drills can also improve the strength of soldiers.

    "What are your orders, my lord?"

    Seeing Cheng Mu coming, Guan Hai paid homage to him.

    "That's right."

    Cheng Mu told Zhuge Liang that he had predicted an enemy invasion and told him to strengthen patrols in the past few days.

    The enemy attacking this time must also be cavalry.

    If they get close to the village, it will be too late.

    "I obey!"

    After receiving the order, Guan Hai immediately counted the cavalry and went out for patrol.

    Cheng Mu is also looking forward to finding out what kind of force is behind Wang Laohu.

    The guqin you asked Jubao Pavilion to bring has arrived.

    When Li Shishi received the guqin, Cheng Mu discovered that the intimacy value between the two had reached 95 points.

    "Can it be pushed down?"

    He was a little uneasy.

    In the past few days, Master Li has been taking the initiative.

    Cheng Mu followed the scumbag attitude of not taking the initiative, not refusing, and being irresponsible, and faced Li Shishi's offensive.

    As a well-educated person on Earth, Cheng Mu still has concerns.

    So, is Master Li considered a human being or data?

    You want to fall in love with a bunch of data?

    Cheng Mu can be a homebody sometimes, but he is not a homebody.

    ??You can appreciate beautiful things, but if you push them down, there will still be obstacles in your heart.

    "My lord, isn't Shishi beautiful enough?"

    In the evening, Master Li arrived on time again and asked Cheng Mu with faint eyes.

    "pretty!"

    Cheng Mu nodded affirmatively.

    In terms of appearance, Li Shishi has surpassed most of the celebrities he has seen.

    In terms of body shape, although she was said to be conservative, Cheng Mu could still feel the softness of her body.

    About temperament?

    "Cute and pitiful, lovable."

    "Why did that young master spend the past few nights"

    Teacher Li was too shy to finish her sentence, but Cheng Mu knew what she meant.

    "What, hehe, ha"

    Cheng Mu was embarrassed for a moment and didn't know how to answer.

    You can¡¯t say: I¡¯m afraid you are a piece of data. What does it mean if I sleep with data?  I'm not a programmer.

    Without getting an answer from Cheng Mu, Master Li became resentful again:

    "It seems that Master is still not in the eyes of the Lord."

    "no!"

    Cheng Mu immediately spoke out to comfort him: "It's time for a real man to make great achievements. I no longer have the energy to think about my children's personal affairs!"

    This sentence he said was righteous, solemn and harmonious.

    He then added: "Our village is still very weak and surrounded by powerful enemies. I must be extremely vigilant so that we can protect everyone!"

    Cheng Mu had never had a chance to reject a girl.

    But when it comes to high-sounding reasons, it¡¯s really like a gift.

    "My lord is righteous, the master made the mistake of blaming the young master."

    When Cheng Mu said this, Master Li immediately established Cheng Mu's great stature, noble and selfless body in his heart.

    She said shyly: "Don't worry, my lord, Shishi will definitely accompany you!"

    Listening to Master Li¡¯s words that sounded like a confession, Cheng Mu thought in his heart: ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t control it at all!¡±

    "Who can tell me whether it is against the law to push an NPC to commit a crime?"

    "Will I be arrested by the system master and put in jail?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27 Rescue Xiaoshi Village

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The next day, Cheng Mu woke up with a pair of panda eyes.

    Although Master Li is good, he should not be too immersed in it.

    Bringing some milk, he first went to the lake to play with the koi.

    Although we have not been able to establish contact with the Arowana clan, we still have to hug the koi thigh tightly.

    Guan Hai is back.

    Last night he personally led a team on patrol and finally found traces of the enemy.

    "Lord! The enemy has 30 riders!"

    "It's less than 20 kilometers away from us, but its direction seems to be Xiaoshi Village."

    Guan Hai reported the shocking news.

    "Xiaoshi Village?"

    Hearing this, Cheng Mu instantly thought of Hu Guangguo, who had only one Guan Sheng left.

    "Hurry up, gather your troops and quickly support Xiaoshi Village!"

    Hu Guangguo¡¯s luck was a bit unlucky this time.

    "What? Horsemen? Thirty horsemen?"

    After receiving the warning from Cheng Mu, Hu Guangguo was so shocked that he almost felt dizzy.

    The militiamen under his command were all killed in the alien invasion, and now only one person in the village is Guan Sheng.

    Although I have gained more than 1,000 points, these points have not been turned into combat effectiveness immediately.

    Without any other better way, Hu Guangguo could only gather the players in the village together first.

    Cheng Mu is on his way to send a message, and he must hold on until then.

    Just a few minutes later, a burst of yellow dust hit from a distance.

    Listening to the deafening sound of the galloping horses, Hu Guangguo broke into cold sweat on his forehead.

    There are several emergency built forts at the entrance of the village, which are the only fortifications in Xiaoshi Village.

    "Kill them all!"

    The leader of the mounted bandits is standing high with a butcher's knife, pointing directly at Xiaoshi Village.

    "Mage, throw slowdown! Control!"

    Hu Guangguo ordered sternly.

    If this team of cavalry rushes into the village, all his efforts during this period will be in vain.

    "Brother Hu, it can't work, there are too many people on the other side!"

    Some players are thinking of quitting.

    Although the level of these mounted bandits is the same as them, about level fifteen.

    But there are only about a dozen Ranger players in the entire Xiaoshi Village.

    And there are thirty bandits in total.

    "Master, don't panic! Guan Sheng will definitely protect the village!"

    At the critical moment, Guan Sheng stood at the front of the crowd.

    Hu Guangguo spent most of his thousand points on him, so he was willing to die for Xiaoshi Village.

    "The mantis' arm is like a chariot!"

    The mounted bandits looked at Guan Sheng who was blocking the front, and sneered in their hearts.

    No matter how strong you are, you can't fight a large group of cavalry head-on.

    "ah!"

    The galloping bandits were close at hand, Guan Sheng roared!

    "die!"

    Suddenly, he jumped up high and struck hard at the mounted bandit at the front with the big knife in his hand.

    "Pfft!"

    With such a sharp blow, the horseman and the bandit were split in half by him!

    But Guan Sheng¡¯s record ended here.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After smashing a mounted bandit, Guan Sheng, who was unable to dodge, was knocked out by a galloping horse.

    "Guan Sheng!"

    Hu Guangguo¡¯s liver and gallbladder were split.

    This is his last card in Xiaoshi Village.

    "Poof!"

    Guan Sheng spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    But the good news is that he is not dead yet.

    The surrounding players were inspired by Guan Sheng¡¯s brave behavior, and some people shouted sternly: ¡°Fight! If you can¡¯t fight, you will die again!¡±

    "You can die ten times anyway, so what are you afraid of!"

    In an instant, the players hit the cavalry again with various skills.

    There are soldiers holding shields, trying to resist the cavalry charge.

    Although a horse was placed at the entrance of the village, it only had a slight deceleration effect.

    The warrior carrying the shield was knocked out, and the bandits broke through the ranger team.

    "ah!"

    Hu Guangguo picked up a long knife and was about to step forward and fight for his life!

    If his Xiaoshi Village is destroyed now, then he will lose the chance to catch up with Cheng Mu for life.

    A bandit on horseback has arrived?? rushed in front of him, with the butcher knife already raised high.

    The level 15 mounted bandits have already crushed Hu Guangguo in terms of momentum.

    A moment of crisis.

    A spear flew through the air and instantly penetrated the chest of the mounted bandit.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The body of the bandit with the bandit on it was smashed next to Hu Guangguo, blood splattered everywhere.

    Hu Guangguo was shocked by the sudden change.

    "Brother Hu, let me help you!"

    A roar woke up Hu Guangguo, who was in a daze.

    Hearing the sound, Hu Guangguo finally passed by overjoyed.

    He shouted excitedly: "Hold on, Cheng Mu is here to help us!"

    The appearance of Cheng Mu was like a powerful qualitative agent, which rekindled the information among everyone in Xiaoshi Village.

    "Brother Guan Hai, please stay alive!"

    The cavalry team from Tianqi Village has rushed into the bandit team, and the two sides are fighting each other.

    Although the cavalry under Cheng Mu's command was only about level 15, the average qualification of the cavalry was A-level, which far surpassed this group of mounted bandits in terms of strength.

    Twenty Tianqi Village cavalry rushed into the formation of thirty bandits, just like chopping melons and vegetables.

    With just one encounter, this large group of mounted bandits were dispersed.

    And everyone knows the scarcity of war horses, so except for the war horse that was cut in half by Guan Sheng, only four or five of the remaining 29 horses were injured.

    The leader of the mounted bandits has been taken by Guan Hai, and nearly half of the mounted bandits also knelt down and surrendered.

    "Thank you for your support, Brother Mu! I, Lao Hu, really owe you my life!"

    The battle ended too quickly.

    In just a few minutes, Cheng Mu took control of the situation.

    Hu Guangguo walked up blankly and sincerely expressed his gratitude to Cheng Mu.

    "What Brother Hu said is really unreasonable."

    "Last time Brother Hu led a team to support our Tianqi Village, I, Cheng Mu, always remembered it in my heart!"

    Although Hu Guangguo is not an overly generous person, he is still a person worth making friends with.

    "I want to thank you, Brother Mu!"

    "If it weren't for Brother Mu's early warning and timely support, I, Xiao Shicun, might not have been able to escape the murderous hands!"

    Hu Guangguo was still frightened when he heard the scene of the cavalry bandits gathering together to attack.

    This is a thirty-man cavalry bandit. If thousands of regular cavalry troops attack, what a heroic scene it will be.

    Counted the losses.

    Five players died in the battle, and Guan Sheng was seriously injured.

    The loss of Xiaoshi Village is nothing more than this.

    Out of gratitude for Cheng Mu¡¯s support, Hu Guangguo did not ask for any of the twenty-nine war horses captured this time.

    This time he gave it willingly without any complaints.

    The leader of the bandits is named Liu Heifeng, and he is the head of Heifeng Hall in Heilong Village.

    Heifengtang is affiliated to Heilongzhai, and there are 30 mounted bandits in the hall.

    "Black Dragon Village? What's the connection with Wang Laohu?"

    Cheng Mu was sitting on the high hall, interrogating Liu Heifeng who was tied to the ground.

    "Wang Laohu is the only son of my leader of the Black Dragon Village!"

    "How dare you kill Mr. Wang? I have sent people back to Black Dragon Village to report the news. You'd better let me go! I can let you die with a complete corpse."

    Even though he was captured, Liu Heifeng still held his head high.

    He has the confidence not to give in.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to fight!¡±

    Cheng Mu clapped his hands, and Guan Hai walked over and slapped Liu Heifeng twice.

    As a prisoner, he has no self-awareness and should be beaten.

    "You? You will regret it."

    "In a few days, hundreds of troops from our Black Dragon Village will arrive. You are asking for your own death!"

    Liu Heifeng was still making threats.

    Similarly, he also gave Cheng Mu an important message.

    The whole Black Dragon Village is mobilized, and Wang Laohu will come to take revenge in a few days.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28: Driving away wolves and devouring tigers

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Drag him out and kill him!"

    Cheng Mu waved his hand and signaled Guan Hai to drag this disobedient guy out.

    "You dare to kill me?"

    When Liu Heifeng heard this, he stood up in shock.

    He pointed at Cheng Mu and shouted again: "I am from Black Dragon Village!"

    "Why don't you dare?"

    Cheng Mu asked back.

    "What's behind me is"

    "Drag it down!"

    Before Liu Heifeng could emphasize it again, Cheng Mu ordered again.

    "Walk!"

    Guan Hai came over with a fierce look and dragged him out fiercely.

    At this time, Liu Heishui finally understood his situation.

    He immediately grabbed the threshold and cried for mercy.

    "My lord! My lord, I know I was wrong, please let me go!"

    The murderous aura exuding from Guan Hai's body made Liu Heifeng believe that he would really die here.

    "Ah!"

    Cheng Mu turned his head and ignored his call.

    This person changes too fast.

    A typical wallflower.

    ¡°Sir, I have important news that I haven¡¯t finished yet!¡±

    "Sir, I really have some important news that I haven't reported yet."

    Liu Heifeng cried with runny nose and tears.

    Guan Hai was much stronger than him. If Cheng Mu didn't give the order, he would have been dragged out.

    "Stop! Put him down!"

    Hearing the important news, Cheng Mu spoke up to stop Guan Hai.

    "My lord, you are wise!"

    Liu Heifeng rolled and crawled in.  This time, he knelt down firmly.

    "Tell me, what's the big news?"

    Looking at the obedient Liu Heifeng, Cheng Mu asked coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the gang leader of Black Dragon Village, Wang Kaitian, has a great background.¡±

    Liu Heifeng reported cautiously.

    In order to save his own life, he really told everything he knew.

    It turns out that Wang Kaitian also has a daughter who married into the palace of Qingyang City and became a concubine.

    Usually, he is deeply loved by the city lord in the mansion, which is why the power of Black Dragon Village flourishes.

    Heilongzhai was able to form four cavalrymen, which was inseparable from the support of the lord of Qingyang City.

    Now all the bandits around Qingyang City are respected by Black Dragon Village.

    Cheng Mu has now not only provoked Black Dragon Village, but also killed the brother-in-law of the lord of Qingyang City.

    "This revenge, not only Wang Kaitian of Black Dragon Village wants to take revenge on Cheng Mu, I am afraid that the lord of Qingyang City will also take action against Cheng Mu.

    "Hiss, is it so complicated?"

    Cheng Mu was a little shocked when he heard that there were hundreds of mounted bandits in Heilong Village.

    Generally, bandits are infantry, so he felt that such a large-scale mounted bandit was not normal from the beginning.

    After knowing that there is support from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion behind Black Dragon Village, everything makes sense.

    But the biggest crisis has also emerged.

    Cheng Mu not only has to face revenge from Black Dragon Village, but also be wary of the black hands from Qingyang City.

    The storm is coming.

    "Is there any more?"

    Although Cheng Mu was shocked after hearing the news, he did not show it in front of Liu Heifeng.

    "That's itthat's all."

    Liu Heifeng was still trembling, fearing that Cheng Mu would be dissatisfied.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By Hearing Such Terrifying News, Most People Will Be Broken, But Now It¡¯s Not Certain To Depress Him If You Kill Him.

    "Okay! Your life is saved."

    Cheng Mu spared him.

    Indeed, this news is too important.

    How to resolve the crisis in the Black Dragon Village while also resolving the crisis from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion is a very important question.

    "Thank you, sir!"

    Liu Heishui was pardoned and wanted to retreat after kowtowing three times.

    "stop!"

    Cheng Mu called out to him.

    "What's the matter, sir?"

    Liu Heishui turned away with a bitter face. He was worried that there would be another change of heart.

    "Who asked you to leave?"

    Cheng Mu looked at him condescendingly.

    "Didn't your Excellency say to spare my life?"

    Liu Heifeng¡¯s legs went weak and he knelt down again. He saw the murderous man next to him again.?hai.

    "You can spare your life, but you must join our village."

    Although Liu Heifeng is only a hall leader, he still has 25 points of force value.

    Now that the storm is coming, no matter how thin the mosquito legs are, they are still human flesh.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    As long as he is strong enough, he can straighten any grass, no matter how soft or crooked it is.

    And with the 20 points of loyalty added by Mingjun, Cheng Mu can recruit him without any worries.

    "this?"

    Liu Heifeng looked embarrassed when he heard that Cheng Mu wanted to recruit him.

    When he thought of Heifeng Village, he would raise his troops and flatten it. He didn't want to stay and wait for death.

    "Huh? If you don't join, then I'll kill you!"

    Cheng Mu once again used his trump card.

    "Join! Sir, I will join!"

    Once he heard that he was going to die again, Liu Heifeng immediately changed his tune and shouted in agreement.

    ¡°What an insight!¡±

    In this way, Cheng Mu finally showed a smile.

    Liu Heifeng is now level 17. After joining the village, his qualifications were upgraded to S level.

    With a little training, you will become a talent.

    It¡¯s just that the loyalty is still too low.

    Because he was forced, even after Cheng Mumingjun¡¯s talent was increased by 20 points, his loyalty was only 50 points.

    Well, there is a possibility of rebellion at any time below 60 points.

    What Cheng Mu has to do is to increase his loyalty in the days before Black Dragon Village is about to invade.

    This is not difficult to do.

    The loyalty of the twenty bandits was 60 points, and their qualifications were upgraded to A level after joining the village.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????: The cavalry team in Tianqi Village has reached 40 people.

    Coupled with the recent recruitment of ten militiamen and several archers, the total number of troops under Cheng Mu now exceeds 100.

    The total population of the village is 146. It can really be said that all the people are soldiers.

    After bidding farewell to Hu Guangguo, Cheng Mu returned to the village with a large team.

    Zhuge Liang was called and he told the news.

    "I wonder if Kong Ming has any good ideas?"

    At this time, Cheng Mu could only place his hopes on Zhuge Liang.

    It is not a fantasy to withstand the attack of Black Dragon Village, but the Qingyang City Lord's Mansion is a big trouble.

    "For the current predicament that the Lord is encountering, Liang has three good strategies to solve the situation."

    Without any hesitation, Zhuge Liang came up with three ways.

    "Say it quickly!"

    Cheng Mu was excited and sighed that this was indeed Wolong.

    "First, we can divert the trouble away from the enemy."

    "Who can confirm that the Giant Ax Stronghold was wiped out by our Tianqi Village? Even the cavalryman who went back to report the news, he only knew that the Giant Ax Stronghold was gone."

    "As long as we hide our own strength and direct this disaster to a powerful enemy elsewhere, the crisis will be resolved automatically."

    Zhuge Liang said the first note in a hurry.

    "Tell me about the second one."

    Cheng Mu felt that this was not a foolproof strategy.

    "Second, kill someone with a borrowed knife!"

    Zhuge Liang said again: "Although Black Dragon Village is backed by the City Lord's Mansion, this will definitely touch the interests of some people."

    "We can find them and use the knives in their hands to eliminate the Black Dragon Village."

    After Zhuge Liang finished speaking, he still looked calm and calm.

    ¡°No, we may not have enough time!¡±

    "Three days, we only have three days to prepare."

    Cheng Mu shook his head again and rejected this strategy.

    "good!"

    Zhuge Liang laughed loudly and said, "Then I will prepare a third strategy for your lord."

    ¡°Drive out wolves and devour tigers! Fish in troubled waters!¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29: Framing the blame

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "What, wandering forces?"

    Hearing these four words, Cheng Mu was instantly shocked.

    ??Have those dominant beings in ancient times appeared now?

    "who is it?"

    He asked hurriedly.

    "Gongsun Zan!"

    Zhuge Liang shook his fan and replied softly.

    "Hiss! White horse obeys Gongsun Zan!"

    Gongsun Zan¡¯s name was like thunder in Cheng Mu¡¯s ears.

    It is said that Zhao Yun was originally a general under him, but later defected to Liu Bei.

    And Zhuge Liang¡¯s third strategy is to use Gongsun Zan to destroy Black Dragon Village or even invade the entire Qingyang City.

    Now Gongsun Zan has 3,000 famous white horse followers.

    And recently, a group of white horse Yi Cong appeared near the ruins of Juxuzhai and were discovered by the sentinels of Tianqi Village who were on guard.

    If Cheng Mu can help Gongsun Zan capture Qingyang City, the income of Tianqi Village will definitely not be comparable to that of simple trade.

    Zhuge Liang really just kept quiet and became a blockbuster.

    After only a few days here, Cheng Mu was given such a huge explosive plan.

    "A good move can drive away wolves and tigers, and fish in troubled waters."

    Cheng Mu nodded appreciatively.

    As long as Anqing County is messed up, or even Qingzhou is messed up.

    With Cheng Mu¡¯s strength, he can take advantage of the opportunity to plunder resources and develop rapidly.

    But if this happens, the entire Kingdom of China will fall into civil strife.

    This is not what Cheng Mu wants.

    What he wants is to build the entire country of China into the Empire of China.

    Finally, replace it.

    If we mess up the Kingdom of China now, then the Kingdom of China will probably be the first to be destroyed when the national war begins.

    "No, no, at least not now."

    Cheng Mu shook his head and refused.

    Then he changed Zhuge Liang's strategy.

    "We can drive away wolves and swallow tigers, but it's not to swallow Qingyang City, but to put pressure on the Lord of Qingyang City so that he has no energy to manage our Tianqi Village."

    In history, Gongsun Zan was also a person who oppressed the people. Who knows how he will govern Qingyang City in the future.

    3,000 white horses followed, Cheng Mu also wanted to swallow it greedily.

    Even if the current strength does not allow it, the desire cannot be eliminated.

    People sometimes need greed and desire to urge themselves forward.

    "My lord is wise!"

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s strategy, Zhuge Liang nodded in agreement.

    The next step is to discuss how to use Baima Yicong to put pressure on Qingyang City Lord.

    The second day.

    A group of caravans under the banner of the City Lord's Mansion were walking slowly on the road.

    They just came back from the south with a cart full of spices and gems.

    As soon as the flag of the city lord's mansion was raised, no bandit dared to spy on it.

    But just as the caravan passed by a cheap road, a group of elite cavalry suddenly rushed out.

    "Kill!"

    This team of elite riders wore white robes and held long spears.

    Even the horses under his command are white.

    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"

    The caravan steward woke up instantly and shouted that the enemy was coming.

    The originally lazy guards were also thrown into confusion by the sudden attack.

    Before the defense could be organized, the entire caravan was swept to pieces.

    "Kill them all!"

    The leader of the group, Baima Yi, gave an order from the leader, and all the living people in the caravan followed the poisonous hand.

    "Click, click, click" a few times, and there were corpses on the ground.

    "Haha! Pack up the loot and let's go!"

    "The general is going to capture the city recently. These gems can be used to buy food and grass!"

    The white horse followers laughed and walked further and further away.

    Half an hour later.

    After noticing that the enemy had left, a figure emerged from under the carriage.

    He looked at the corpses on the ground in horror and ran away.

    Qingyang City, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.

    "What? Being robbed?"

    The city lord Yang Zhenfeng smashed the armrest of the stool with one palm and was furious.

    "Yes, it is."

    "I heard that they intercepted our caravan to buy food and grass and capture the city!"

    Bow your head and kneel on the groundThe one who was trembling with fear was the caravan manager who was lucky enough to survive.

    "It's too much to bully others!"

    Yang Zhenfeng stood up angrily and ordered to go down.

    "Send an order for General Huo to come see me."

    Baima Yi has been around since a long time ago, but at the beginning, he was always in trouble.

    Today he actually dared to rob his caravan. Those gems were all prepared for his beloved concubine, Beauty Wang.

    Unforgivable.

    Not long after, General Huo Lihuo, who was guarding Qingyang City, arrived.

    However, when he heard that he was going to use troops against Gongsun Zan, he immediately stopped him and said:

    "My lord, you must not do this!"

    "Then Gongsun Zan has 3,000 white-horse followers, we are no match!"

    Since it is not wartime, Qingyang City only has 1,000 guards to maintain public order.

    "Then let him bully me and there is no one in Qingyang City?"

    Yang Zhenfeng was unwilling to give in.

    "My lord, now Gongsun Zan will continue to build a city as a place to stay."

    "If we anger him and Qingyang City is breached"

    Huo Li didn¡¯t say anything else.

    But Yang Zhenfeng knew the consequences of Qingyang City being breached.

    "Send the order! Strengthen the vigilance and recruit 3,000 militiamen as backup!"

    In the end, Yang Zhenfeng held back.

    The cities in Anqing County are not monolithic. If Qingyang City falls, his head will not be saved.

    For the sake of his own life, he decided to defend Qingyang City first.

    Even if Gongsun Zan does not come to attack, he can still prevent being attacked by showing his determination to defend the city.

    Tianqi Village.

    Cheng Mu, led by Guan Hai, were washing their horses by Kunming Lake.

    Those white-horse righteous followers just now are what they pretended to be.

    Use white paint to dye the war horse white, and then put on a white robe.

    ¡°Well, the copycat version of Baima Yicong is very realistic.

    That shopkeeper was also deliberately left alive by Cheng Mu so that he could go back and report the news.

    "Haha, that city lord must be in a panic now!"

    Guan Hai laughed.

    ¡° Robbery is really fun to do.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it lightly.¡±

    Cheng Mu admonished.

    "Gongsun Zan's reputation cannot suppress that city lord for too long, we must fight quickly!"

    The next task is to take the initiative.

    ???????? Destroy Heilongzhai with the power of hiding his ears and stealing the bell, catching him by surprise.

    If the City Lord's Mansion cannot find the murderer, the crisis in Tianqi Village will be over.

    From Liu Heifeng¡¯s words, Cheng Mu learned the location of Black Dragon Village.

    More than 100 kilometers northwest of Tianqi Village, Heilong Village is on Sunset Peak.

    Cheng Mu and the others only need to ambush the Black Dragon Village where the bandits must pass, and then suddenly break out.

    Finally, they will counterattack the Black Dragon Village and eradicate this force in one fell swoop.

    The time for the raid is tonight.

    Zhuge Liang had predicted that tonight the moon would be bright, the stars would be sparse, and the Big Dipper would be hanging high.

    Under night, it is the best time to send troops.

    The 40 sets of armor purchased by Jubao Pavilion were already in place in the afternoon, and the blacksmith shop also provided 40 high-quality broadswords.

    These broadswords were made by Wang Tiechui using the claws of the demon wolf, and their sharpness can be regarded as the best among the best.

    The 40-man cavalry has already been assembled.

    The cold armor and the cold sword glowed with cold light under the bright moonlight.

    The horse's hooves were also covered with cloth.

    Zhuge Liang was in the middle of the team.

    This time, Cheng Mu will use only 40 riders to attack hundreds of bandits in Heilong Village.

    There is only one way to win!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30 The whole army attacks

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The moonlight is like water, and the cold is coming.

    Wang Kaitian was sitting by the bonfire wearing a tiger fur coat, with a stern look on his face.

    "Gang leader, have a drink of wine to warm yourself up!"

    Deputy gang leader Ye Ping handed over a wine bag filled with wine.

    Wang Kaitian did not speak, but silently took it and took a sip.

    Since he learned that the Giant Ax Stronghold was destroyed and that Wang Laohu's life and death were not known, his whole aura had calmed down.

    There are not many forces nearby that can destroy the Giant Ax Stronghold, and he doesn't want to speculate.

    No matter who destroyed the Giant Ax Stronghold, Wang Kaitian needs someone to pay homage to his son.

    "After the matter is over, please notify the City Lord's Mansion!"

    After taking a sip of strong alcohol and poisoning him, Wang Kaitian finally spoke.

    "yes!"

    Deputy gang leader Ye Ping took the wine bag and pushed it aside.

    Wang Kaitian murmured to himself: "Hu'er, no matter who you are, my father will definitely avenge you!"

    The night is darker.

    The woods in the early morning are prone to fog after the air-conditioning hits.

    When wisps of mist appeared, no one in Black Dragon Village paid attention.

    However, when the fog slowly began to cover the entire forest, someone finally realized that something was wrong.

    "has a problem!"

    Wang Kaitian stood up suddenly.

    He looked around cautiously.

    Years of being on the run have given him a certain awareness of danger.

    "Gang leader, what's wrong?"

    Deputy gang leader Ye Ping, Green Snake Hall leader Ye Qing, and Tiger Hall leader Wang Meng arrived.

    "I have a bad feeling, wake up everyone!"

    Wang Kaitian was shocked in his heart, and his face became extremely cold.

    Someone actually dared to intercept and kill him on the way.

    ¡®My good son-in-law, are you so impatient?  ¡¯

    Wang Kaitian felt bitter in his heart.

    Others say that he has a good daughter in Black Dragon Village, who is married to the dragon Yang Zhenfeng, the lord of Qingyang City.

    But only Wang Kaitian himself knew that the dragon wanted to eat meat.

    The fog is getting thicker.

    Hundreds of people gathered together, looking at this strange fog with horror.

    This time, all Black Dragon Village was mobilized.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of a hundred mounted bandits plus 300 ruthless bandits, no one with a short-sighted mind dares to provoke them.

    Wang Kaitian doesn¡¯t need to guess who it is that can come.

    However, this time, he really thought wrong.

    "My lord! Fortunately, I have lived up to my command!"

    Zhuge Liang wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    To trap so many people with the Bagua array, it was obviously a bit difficult for Zhuge Liang at his current level to do it.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Kong Ming.¡±

    Cheng Mu hurriedly helped Zhuge Liang aside.

    "You have a good rest, and the rest will be left to us!"

    Now these Black Dragon Village bandits are the turtles in the urn, and there is no possibility of escape.

    When the sentry knight discovered that the bandits were actually resting here, Cheng Mu decisively changed his strategy.

    From an ambush to a surprise attack.

    "Javelin! Throw!"

    Forty cavalrymen each quickly made five wooden javelins, which were their only long-range attacks.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    Following Cheng Mu¡¯s order, a wave of forty sharp javelins tore through the white mist and stabbed at the bandits.

    "ah!"

    The bandits of Heilongzhai standing on the periphery were instantly attacked, and screams were heard everywhere.

    "Get out, get out!"

    The sound of the javelin breaking through the air cannot be hidden.

    Wang Kaitian roared angrily and ordered everyone to rush out of the fog.

    However, before they could take a few steps, a tall and thick stone wall blocked their retreat.

    "Huh? Where did the stone wall come from?"

    "I have one here too!"

    "This is a ghost beating a wall, a ghost beating a wall!"

    Although the ruthless gangsters kill people like crazy, they will still collapse in fear when they encounter things that are not consistent with common sense.

    "Don't make a mess! Don't make a mess!"

    Wang Meng, the leader of the Tiger Hall, roared angrily: "Watch me smash it!"

    "drink!"

    I saw him raising his sword and slashing at the stone wall with a fierce shout.

    ¡°Bang Dong!¡±

    The seemingly solid stone wall was instantly split into four pieces under Wang Meng¡¯s sword.Five splits.

    But then a scene that made everyone even more horrified appeared.

    Behind the stone wall, there is still a stone wall.

    "Pretend to be a ghost!"

    Wang Meng did not believe in evil and roared and struck at the stone wall again.

    With a "crash", the stone wall shattered again.

    However, behind the broken stone wall, there is still a stone wall.

    "Ghost! There is a ghost!"

    Some bandits finally broke down, dropped their weapons and ran away.

    But before he could take a few steps, there was a "click".

    A sharp javelin came from the air and nailed him to the ground with one blow.

    From the moment Cheng Mu gave the order, the javelins in the hands of the cavalry did not stop.

    Two hundred javelins were all fired into the bandits' camp in Heilong Village.

    Wang Kaitian¡¯s face finally showed fear.

    "Why? Why exactly?"

    "It was you who built Black Dragon Village, and now it's you who destroyed it!"

    "Why!"

    Trapped to death here, Wang Kaitian looked up to the sky and screamed.

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    He muttered to himself almost madly and roared: "If you rush to a certain place, I don't believe you can't get out!"

    He knew he was trapped in a formation, but he didn't want to sit still and wait for death.

    "Think it out? Dreaming!"

    Hearing Wang Kaitian's roar outside the mist, Cheng Mu sneered.

    "Fireball!"

    With his loud shout, dozens of hot fireballs suddenly appeared out of thin air in the originally dark sky.

    When he reached level 25, Cheng Mu had already increased his strategy points to 20 points.

    The range of this fireball attack is 20*20 square meters.

    It¡¯s enough to cover the entire Black Dragon Village camp.

    "Ah! What is that?"

    When a gangster saw the fireball suddenly appearing in the sky, he became frightened again.

    Then in his frightened eyes, the fireball in the sky grew bigger and bigger.

    "Boom!"

    There were bursts of huge explosions.

    Dozens of fireballs burning with blazing flames fell down, and the bandits suffered heavy casualties instantly.

    "Gang leader!"

    Wang Meng split a fireball flying toward him with his sword, and then protected Wang Kaitian behind him.

    The hot flames burned his palms, but he held back the pain.

    ¡°What a cruel heart!¡±

    A fireball appeared from the sky, and Wang Kaitian was like a deflated ball.

    "It's over, everything is over."

    At this moment, he was completely lifeless and had completely lost hope.

    "Gang leader, we still have hope!"

    "There is really hope!"

    Wang Meng roared angrily.

    Although the fireball technique that filled the sky seemed scary, there were still some ruthless bandits who blocked the attack.

    He felt that as long as he worked harder, he would be able to get out.

    "Hope? There is no hope."

    As Cheng Mu's words rang out, Zhuge Liang stood up after resting for a while.

    "Falling star!"

    I saw Zhuge Liang pointing his feather fan in the distance, and dozens of meteorites appeared again in the dark sky.

    These meteorites roared and made a harsh sound as they smashed towards the bandits in Black Dragon Village again.

    After Zhuge Liang released the falling star, his energy finally ran out.

    Cheng Mu sat with him. Now the two of them have completely lost their ability to fight.

    Although this kind of large-scale attack skill is powerful, it consumes a lot of energy and energy to release it once.

    "Fuck! Let's fight!"

    Wang Meng¡¯s originally determined heart became angry.

    He held a broadsword and rushed towards the falling meteorites.

    He wanted to rescue the bandits who were still alive as much as possible.

    Wang Kaitian has completely lost his fighting spirit and collapsed on the ground.

    The deputy gang leader Ye Ping doesn¡¯t know where he is hiding or where he is going.

    Ye Qing, the leader of the Green Snake Hall, was unlucky. He managed to escape the attacks of javelins and fireballs, and was finally crushed to death by a meteorite summoned by Zhuge Liang due to exhaustion.

    Only Wang Meng and the dozens of gangsters under his command are still struggling to support.

    Guan Hai watched this scene silently from outside.

    Then he raised his knife and shouted coldly:

    "The whole army attacks!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39 Killing Guan Jing

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Serve tea!"

    Cheng Mu gave an order.

    Since the other party is stronger than yourself, it doesn't hurt if you have some etiquette.

    Master Li walked in with tea.

    When Guan Jing, who originally had a calm expression, saw Master Li, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    But he didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes were already rolling.

    "I wonder what Village Chief Cheng can do to form an alliance?"

    Guan Jing plans to strike first.

    "We can provide General Gongsun with information about all the surrounding cities."

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s confidence.

    Gongsun Zan wants to capture a city as a development base, so intelligence information is extremely important.

    ???????????????? As a force under the command of the Shenzhou Kingdom, these cities are not fortified against Cheng Mu.

    With the status of Cheng Muba, he can already obtain some information.

    "Not enough!"

    Guan Jing shook his head and raised his cup to drink tea.

    Now many Ranger players have joined Gongsun Zan¡¯s camp, and he can obtain some information on his own.

    "Mr. Guan, why don't you take a look at the strength of our Tianqi Village?"

    Hearing Guan Jing¡¯s denial, Cheng Mu thought of another bargaining chip.

    "Strength? Haha. What strength can a second-level small village have?"

    Guan Jing put down his tea cup and sneered.

    "Mr. Guan!"

    Hearing these words, Zhao Yun on the side couldn't listen anymore.

    He explained helpfully: "Brother Cheng has several elite teams under his command."

    "Elite squad? How many?"

    After hearing this, Guan Jing laughed scornfully again and said: "I say Zhao Zilong, don't think that he was lucky enough to save your life, otherwise you will let the master make a fool of the world."

    "If we form an alliance with a village, where will our lord's name go if word spreads about it?"

    When these words were spoken, Guan Jing had already revealed his true colors.

    "you!"

    Zhao Yun was furious for a moment and wanted to defend Cheng Mu.

    But Cheng Mu stopped him.

    "Brother Zilong, I know how you feel." Cheng Mu comforted Zhao Yun, then looked at Guan Jing and said, "Some people really look down on others!"

    "Guan Hai, see the guests off!"

    Cheng Mu gave up and stopped looking at Guan Jing.

    "Seeing off guests? Haha!"

    Guan Jing smiled again and said, "I am here on the orders of my master. Do you dare to drive me away?"

    "Send off guests!"

    Cheng Mu's tone has turned cold.

    Guan Hai has also walked in from outside the door and walked towards Guan Jing.

    But Guan Jing was still confident at this moment, he shouted:

    "If you give me the beauty just now, I will reluctantly let you join my Gongsun army."

    His wolfish ambition was finally revealed.

    "Seeking death!"

    Cheng Mu's face suddenly turned green and cold, and murderous intent was evident in his eyes.

    "Haha, are you looking for death? Are you going to touch a hair on my head today?"

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s words, Guan Jing simply didn¡¯t understand the combat power and looked at Cheng Mu provocatively.

    "If you don't give me your beauty today, you will be the one seeking death~ Haha!"

    When death is imminent, Guan Jing still doesn¡¯t know what to do.

    Still provoking and irritating Cheng Mu.

    "Hehe!"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t reply, looking at Guan Jing as if he were a corpse.

    In an instant, the pear blossom spear stabbed Guan Jing's throat.

    Master Li has been regarded as a forbidden concubine by Cheng Mu.

    Anyone who dares to insult Master Li will be killed without mercy!

    "Brother Cheng, you absolutely must not!"

    When Zhao Yun saw Cheng Mu raising his gun to kill Guan Jing, he hurriedly took action to stop him.

    But Guan Hai, who had already stepped forward, blocked him.

    "It's none of your business. The master wants to kill someone, and you can't stop him!"

    "Dang!"

    Guan Hai used the Star-Shattering Knife to block Zhao Yun's spear.

    ¡°It¡¯s really impossible!¡±

    Zhao Yun took back his trembling spear and gave advice.

    But within this second, Cheng Mu's pear gun had penetrated Guan Jing's throat.

    "He!He"

    Guan Jing gasped.

    He wanted to speak, but in the end he could only make a loud sound of leaking air.

    "PfftBah!  "

    Cheng Mu didn't talk nonsense to him and suddenly drew out his spear.

    Immediately, Guan Jing¡¯s body fell heavily.

    There was also a look of disbelief on his face, and he refused to close his eyes.

    "No!"

    Seeing Guan Jing being killed, Zhao Yun could no longer take it easy.

    He looked at Guan Jing's body and said anxiously: "What should we do? What should we do?"

    On one side is his savior, and on the other side is Gongsun Zan¡¯s most valued advisor in the same lineup.

    Now that Cheng Mu has killed Guan Jing, he really doesn't know what to do.

    "Zilong, take the body back and tell the truth that I killed him."

    Cheng Mu wiped the blood from the tip of the gun.

    He looked calm, without a trace of fear or regret.

    "No, you should move, move the whole village."

    Anxiously, Zhao Yun paid attention to Cheng Mu.

    Once Guan Jing dies, Gongsun Zan will definitely be furious.

    By then, it will be difficult for Tianqi Village to survive.

    "Okay, you go back first."

    Cheng Mu promised to let Zhao Yun go back and recover first.

    "Then take care of yourself. I won't come again."

    Zhao Yun picked up Guan Jing's body and walked out with an unreadable expression.

    He said the reason he would not come again was because he was worried that he would become an enemy the next time he came.

    He didn¡¯t want to be an enemy of Cheng Mu, so he would rather not come here again.

    "Haha, brother Zilong, don't worry. I will find a way."

    Cheng Mu smiled and comforted Zhao Yun.

    How could you give up after conquering Zhao Yun for so long?

    "Okay, I'll wait for your good news."

    Zhao Yunqiang smiled, and the voice came from a distance.

    ¡°If Guan Jing hadn¡¯t uttered such arrogant words, Cheng Mu would not have killed anyone.

    So he didn¡¯t blame Cheng Mu.

    Looking at Zhao Yun¡¯s retreating figure, Cheng Mu walked back into the hall again.

    At this time, several major figures in the village are here.

    "Thank you, sir!"

    Master Li came over and gently rubbed Cheng Mu's shoulders.

    She knew the reason why Cheng Mu committed the murder, so she felt even more moved.

    Even the title has been changed from Lord to Young Master.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu enjoyed the fresh catkins on his shoulders, and he instantly felt that it was all worth it.

    "Lord!"

    Guan Hai suddenly interrupted the atmosphere.

    "Lord, let's attack!"

    He continued.

    "Attack?"

    Cheng Mu looked at Guan Hai in surprise, had he been so belligerent before?

    "Let's chop off Gongsun Zan's head, and all crises will be solved."

    When Guan Hai said this, the eyes of Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao also lit up.

    These people seem to have become very bellicose recently.

    "Who do you think is stronger or weaker between you and Brother Zilong just now?"

    Cheng Mu did not refuse immediately, but instead asked Guan Hai a question.

    "Brother Zilong, they are no different! But after three hundred moves, I will be better than one lifespan!"

    Guan Hai replied proudly.

    From the first blow, he felt it.

    "Then what if he stops you? Who will take Gongsun Zan's head?"

    Cheng Mu asked the second question.

    "this"

    Guan Hai was stunned by Cheng Mu's question.

    He turned to look at Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao, and then replied dejectedly: "Everything will be subject to the Lord's arrangements."

    It¡¯s just that he was not strong enough to take Gongsun Zan¡¯s head despite Zhao Yun¡¯s obstruction.

    "Kong Ming, what do you think?"

    Cheng Mu did not answer, but instead asked Zhuge Liang, who was shaking his feather fan.

    "I have three plans!"

    Zhuge Liang was confident and stroked his beard that had not yet grown out.

    "No."

    Cheng Mu shook his head and said, "I only need the best plan."

    There are too many strategies and it¡¯s easy to be spoiled for choice.

    "good."

    Zhuge Liang nodded.

    He looked at everyone and said slowly: "My plan is called stealing a beam and replacing it with a pillar."

    "Substantiating one's strengths and replacing them with others?"

    Everyone asked curiously: "How to steal? How to change?"

    "Of course I'll steal it, and I'll change it."

    Zhuge Liang replied calmly.

    "Let's get to the point!"

    Cheng Mu held his forehead.

    Zhuge Liang is good at everything, but sometimes he just likes to show off.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He said: "How to steal? How to change?"

    "Of course I'll steal it, and I'll change it."

    Zhuge Liang replied calmly.

    "Let's get to the point!"

    Cheng Mu held his forehead.

    Zhuge Liang is good at everything, but sometimes he just likes to show off.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40 True Genius

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the end, Zhuge Liang was forced by everyone to reveal his strategy.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can can be replaced by a new one.

    "Everyone knows that Gongsun Zan has very few advisers. Guan Jing's death is equivalent to him breaking an arm."

    Zhuge Liang told the reason.

    "So you are going to serve Gongsun Zan?"

    Cheng Mu hasn't spoken yet, but Guan Hai is already reluctant.

    "You are betraying the lord!"

    As he spoke, he actually felt a little angry.

    "General Guan, sometimes war does not necessarily require fighting and killing."

    Zhuge Liang was not dissatisfied at all with Guan Hai's incomprehension.

    He knew that the other party was just a martial artist.

    "go on!"

    Cheng Mu interrupted Guan Hai, who was still about to speak, and motioned for Zhuge Liang to continue.

    Zhuge Liang's loyalty is a constant 100 full value, and he is not worried that Zhuge Liang will rebel at all.

    "Follow your orders."

    Zhuge Liang accepted the order and continued to talk eloquently: "I can gain Gongsun Zan's trust, and then slowly control the power. When the time comes, the lord can come and collect the fruits."

    He believes in his own strength.

    Similarly, Cheng Mu also believed that Zhuge Liang had this strength.

    But Cheng Mu still asked: "How sure are you and how long will it take?"

    He can¡¯t always keep Zhuge Liang as an undercover agent with Gongsun Zan. His Tianqi Village also needs development.

    "100% sure, just one month."

    Tianqi Village is too small, and Zhuge Liang also wants to go out and have fun.

    "Okay, when will we leave?"

    "Let's go now!"

    The two of them settled on this strategy with just one word.

    Zhuge Liang only carried a feather fan and walked slowly towards Gongsun Zan's station on foot.

    Looking at Zhuge Liang's retreating figure, Cheng Mu thought of Zhuge Liang's two skills: mind attack and stargazing.

    "Lord!"

    Master Li came out and gently held Cheng Mu's hand.

    "Well, let's go in. The crisis is resolved."

    Holding Li Shishi¡¯s hand, the two returned to the village.

    The attacked Guan Hailian dragged Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao out to train.

    It looks like the bandits around are going to suffer again.

    Since Zhuge Liang left, Cheng Mu needed to handle the affairs of the village by himself.

    This is what he actively requested.

    As the village chief, you cannot stay too far away from the villagers.

    The newly built school has been developing well recently, with twenty school-age children already enrolled.

    Teacher Li was going to class, and Cheng Mu also followed.

    The school is in the west of the village.

    Before he even got close, the sound of reading could be heard in the school.

    The book was written by Zhuge Liang and copied by several literate villagers.

    The Analects of Confucius is a must-read book, and this is what Master Li is currently teaching.

    "When three of us travel together, we must be my teacher"

    "I will examine myself three times every day, whether I am being unfaithful to others"

    "At thirty, you will be established; at forty, you will not be confused; at fifty, you will know your destiny"

    For a moment, Cheng Mu seemed to have returned to the good old days of studying.

    Education is actually very important, so he immediately decided to include his love for the village into the children¡¯s daily learning.

    This helps to cultivate loyalty from an early age.

    Teacher Li was already in class, and Cheng Mu suddenly noticed a very smart child.

    Li Shishi only needs to give a little reminder of the meaning of each sentence in the Analects of Confucius, and he will understand it.

    Hou Haoyan, level 1, qualification SSS.

    ??Innate skills: Prodigy (He is one of the only prodigies in the world, he can quickly master whatever he learns.)

    Intelligent heart (He has an intelligent heart, and when he concentrates on studying something, he will achieve achievements that others can never achieve.)

    This is just a six-year-old child who actually has two innate skills.

    Although the qualification is not SSR, the two magical skills of prodigy and wisdom can completely make up for this gap.

    There may even be more.

    "This trip was not in vain. It seems that I, the village chief, did not do my job well enough. There was such a prodigy in the village but I did not discover it in time."

     Cheng Mu felt both regretful and fortunate.

    Immediately, he looked over the qualifications of all the twenty children present.

    You won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t look at it, but you will be shocked when you look at it.

    Among the twenty children, only 9 have A-level qualifications.

    There are 6 people with s-level qualifications, 4 people with ss-level qualifications, and 1 person with sss-level qualifications.

    The one with SSS level qualification is Hou Haoyan.

    And the other four with SS-level qualifications are two men and two women.

    ??Among them, Yue Xiaohu has the talent, skill, patience, strong perseverance, and can do things that others cannot.

    Hu Xiaodie is a talented and talented musician, and has an unparalleled talent in the field of music.

    The other two children with SS-level qualifications have no talent, but they can still be cultivated into independent talents.

    As for the six children with S-level qualifications, Cheng Mu decided to let them choose the industry they want to work in in the future according to their own interests.

    Level A qualification is already the lowest qualification in Tianqi Village.

    Cheng Mu has no specific requirements for these children to join the army or become farmers when they grow up.

    Asked Master Li to take special care of Hou Haoyan, Yue Xiaohu and Hu Xiaodie, and told them to choose the direction to train them according to their talents.

    Cheng Mu decided to let Hou Haoyan follow Zhuge Liang when he came back.

    With words and deeds, perhaps Hou Haoyan's achievements will be even higher than Zhuge Liang's when he grows up.

    ¡°Well, celebrity training plan.

    After coming out of the school, the smile on Cheng Mu's face never faded.

    He decided to encourage villagers to intermarry with each other, and those who gave birth to children would be heavily rewarded.

    With the precedent of Hou Haoyan, Cheng Mu felt that genius could also be born.

    The second day.

    Today¡¯s rain finally stopped, and Wei Wei¡¯s eyes peeked out from the clouds.

    Suddenly several Taoist priests came to the village.

    But they were surprised when they saw that no one in the village was infected with the cold.

    "Brother, there is something weird in this village!"

    There are already Taoist priests whispering.

    "You are so polite, Taoist Master. I wonder what important business you have coming all the way?"

    Cheng Mu greeted him.

    He found that the costumes of these Taoist priests were the same as those he had seen in Qingyang City a few days ago. They should be a group of people.

    "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord! The old Taoist Yunshan traveled here with his beloved disciple, hoping to turn some troubles and opportunities."

    The middle-aged Taoist leader made a Taoist ritual and continued to add: "I won't ask for it in vain. If there are patients with difficult and complicated diseases in your village, I can treat them on your behalf."

    As he spoke, he showed an enigmatic expression.

    "Taoist Master Yun is too polite."

    Cheng Mu returned the gift and declined politely: "The money is not a problem, just treat the disease. There are no doubt patients with complicated diseases in our village."

    ¡°Just kidding, old people, women, children, Taoist priests, monks, nuns.

    These are the easiest roles for bad guys to play in TV dramas.

    The Yunshan Taoist Priest seemed to be full of immortality, but Cheng Mu still felt something was wrong in his heart.

    "No? Even simple colds and colds are what Pindao is good at."

    Hearing Cheng Mu say that there were no incurable diseases, Taoist Master Yunshan changed his story and said that it could cure wind and cold.

    "nor."

    Cheng Mu shook his head.

    With Gu San, a senior healer, in my village, let alone colds and colds.

    Even if there are really difficult and complicated diseases, Gu San can cure them with medicine.

    "Well!"

    Taoist Master Yunshan nodded slightly, and suddenly he had an idea.

    "Since the village chief has a predestined relationship with our religion, how about the old Taoist give the village chief a good fortune?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41 The Yellow Turban Rebellion Begins

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Good luck?"

    Cheng Mu was surprised, and his sense of vigilance increased.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of hospitality, it is either an adulterer or a thief.

    ¡°Donors don¡¯t need to be surprised, it¡¯s an irresistible gift.¡±

    ¡°As he spoke, Taoist Master Yunshan motioned to the disciple behind him to hand over a talisman.

    "This is?"

    Looking at this talisman, Cheng Mu's eyes jumped.

    This is exactly the same as the yellow talisman given to him by shopkeeper Hu at Jubao Pavilion that day.

    "The Tao says, it cannot be said."

    "When the time comes, Donor Cheng will naturally know what it is."

    After saying that, Taoist Master Yunshan left with his disciples.

    Cheng Mu was left with a puzzled face, thinking for a long time in silence.

    He placed two identical talismans in the palm of his hand. The talismans were no different from ordinary yellow paper.

    Except for the residual smell of cinnabar, Cheng Mu didn't notice anything unusual.

    He shook his head and returned to the village.

    Then he called Guan Hai and Zhang Wanlong to ask everyone to be more vigilant.

    Everything exudes a strange aura, and there is always an ominous aura surrounding Cheng Mu's heart.

    Something big is going to happen.

    Another day has passed.

    Early in the morning, a Pu Dao patrol came to report.

    It turns out that Gongsun Zan sent someone here.

    ¡°And it¡¯s an acquaintance, Zhao Yun.

    "Brother Cheng"

    Zhao Yun walked over, showing a very embarrassed look.

    "Brother Zilong, you came just in time! How is Kong Ming doing over there?"

    Since Zhuge Liang went to Gongsun Zan's camp, there has been no news.

    "Mr. Zhuge is now deeply loved by my lord"

    With that said, Zhao Yun looked at Cheng Mu with a strange look, and then continued:

    "This is specially given to you by my lord in recognition of your care of Mr. Zhuge these days."

    "As he spoke, the white horse followers behind him led a dozen war horses.

    The war horse has a handsome figure and looks superior to ordinary war horses.

    "Thank you, General Gongsun!"

    Cheng Mu immediately accepted it happily.

    His village was short of war horses, so Zhuge Liang got fifteen horses for him as soon as he went there.

    This trick seems to be done correctly.

    Somewhat worried, Cheng Mu opened Zhuge Liang's attribute panel again.

    Well, loyalty is still a constant full value of 100 points.

    "It's okay, Brother Cheng, you are really strong!"

    Zhao Yun gave Cheng Mu a thumbs up and sighed: "After my lord learned that Mr. Guan Jing was killed, he was so angry that he wanted to order troops."

    "As a result, as soon as Mr. Zhuge left, the Lord's anger was eliminated with three words."

    As he said that, Zhao Yun seemed to still have regrets.

    He felt that it was Cheng Mu who took the initiative to send Zhuge Liang to show his sincerity.

    Make up for your sins.

    "Ah That's good!"

    Cheng Mu smiled, and suddenly he thought of Taoist Priest Yunshan yesterday.

    So he asked: "General Gongsun, are there any Taoist priests visiting?"

    If all the Taoist priests can find Gongsun Zan, then something big is going to happen.

    "have."

    Zhao Yun nodded and said, "The Taoist priests who failed to pass were all beheaded by General Gongsun."

    "Ah? Why?"

    Cheng Mu was shocked after hearing this.

    Is Gongsun Zan so bad-tempered?  Or maybe he knew something inside.

    "I don't know, I just heard Taiping Road or something outside the tent."

    Zhao Yun scratched his head.

    "Taipingdao?!"

    Cheng Mu was shocked when he heard these three words.

    In an instant, he was enlightened and enlightened.

    All the previous explanations make sense.

    In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Zhang Jiao founded Taiping Dao and used talisman water to treat illnesses and save people. In just over ten years, it developed millions of followers.

    And Cheng Mu saw Taoist priests treating illnesses and saving people in Qingyang City, and their methods were exactly the same as this.

    ¡°Could a Yellow Turban Uprising break out here too?!¡±

    Cheng Mu felt a little disbelieving and uneasy.

    "Yellow Turban Uprising? What is that?"

      Zhao Yun was curious.

    Since his arrival, some memories have not been restored by the system at all.

    "Those were troubled times, war!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s face was solemn.

    The Yellow Turban Uprising, one of the three major peasant uprisings in the history of China, was truly littered with corpses and not even a single citizen was left alive.

    "What should we do?"

    Although 18-year-old Zhao Yun is young and energetic, he still has a kind heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there are some things we can¡¯t stop, but we can protect the things we want to protect.¡±

    Cheng Mu said.

    There must be a systematic shadow behind the emergence of Taipingdao.

    This is a sign that a large-scale event is about to begin.

    If he can get the upper hand, the time it takes Tianqi Village to upgrade to a third-level village will be greatly shortened.

    "Brother Zilong, when you go out on patrol these days, please help pay attention to where there are more Taoist priests and see if a large number of people have gathered together."

    Cheng Mu warned.

    Just go to the place where the Taiping Taoist priests settled near Qingyang City.

    When the event starts, he will be able to take the initiative.

    "good!"

    Zhao Yun nodded in agreement.

    He goes out on patrol every day.

    Although it is said to be a patrol, it is actually wandering around to collect resources and intelligence.

    When Zhao Yun left, Cheng Mu immediately called Guan Hai and the others.

    "Lord!"

    After receiving the news, Guan Hai and others who were practicing outside quickly rushed back.

    "Well. How about the fifteen newly trained cavalry?"

    As soon as the fifteen war horses sent by Zhao Yun arrived in Guan Hai's hands, Guan Hai immediately trained fifteen more light cavalry.

    The number of Tianqi Army finally reached 50 people.

    "My lord, he has been trained very well and has fully integrated into our team."

    Guan Hai answered in the affirmative.

    It took only a few days to train the fifteen light cavalry members until they were fully integrated into the team, which also highlighted his superb training art.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu nodded with satisfaction, and then said seriously: "I'm calling you here this time to tell you that the war is about to begin."

    "War?"

    When Guan Hai heard this, his eyes immediately lit up.

    "I am willing to die for my lord!"

    Zhang Wanlong's loud voice also showed his loyalty.

    Liu Yidao also shouted: "Follow the master's arrangements."

    "Okay, we need to train more diligently in the past few days. Keep the sentry patrols farther away and be fully prepared to resist incoming enemies!"

    Cheng Mu ordered.

    Then he called Li Shishi and Zhang Zhushan.

    Zhuge Liang was away for the time being, so Cheng Mu brought them back to help handle matters.

    "The war is coming, and the village's food reserves are not enough. Master, wait until the caravan from Jubao Pavilion comes tomorrow and entrust them to buy another thousand stones of food."

    "Mr. Zhang, please worry more about things in the village these days and pay attention to appease the villagers' emotions."

    "Even if the enemy attacks, we ourselves cannot cause chaos!"

    Cheng Mu warned.

    ¡°In a real Yellow Turban uprising, when refugees come, they will really be like locusts.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Everyone took orders and retreated.

    Now Tianqi Village is racing against time.

    Cheng Mu should try his best to accumulate as much strength as possible before the war comes.

    There are twenty or thirty refugees in the village who come to seek refuge every day, and most of them are young and strong men.

    Cheng Mu then recruited and trained 20 more longbowmen, bringing the strength of the three legions to 50 at the same time.

    As a result, the number of combatable soldiers in Tianqi Village reached 150.

    And in terms of individual strength, all of them are the elite among the elite, and their individual force value has reached more than 27 points, which is comparable to that of special arms.

    The sailors are still in training, so Cheng Mu does not plan to let them fight on land.

    ¡°At least until the village does not encounter a huge crisis, the navy¡¯s battlefield will always be on the water.

    Soon after, the system prompt that Cheng Mu had been waiting for finally sounded.

    "Ding! The national activity mission has started."

    "Order of the King: There are unscrupulous Taoist priests spreading diseases wantonly and stealing people's hearts under the guise of treating diseases. Now they have become a trend and all heroes in the country have to work together to eliminate disasters for the country."

    "Ding! The Yellow Turban Rebellion event has started."

    ¡°Every time a player kills a Yellow Turban soldier, he or she will receive points. The points can be exchanged for various materials, equipment, official positions, titles, etc. at the national special military supplies office.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; "Ding! The Yellow Turban Rebellion event has started."

    ¡°Every time a player kills a Yellow Turban soldier, he or she will receive points. The points can be exchanged for various materials, equipment, official positions, titles, etc. at the national special military supplies office.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42 Taking the initiative

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Brother Cheng!"

    Zhao Yun came riding at a gallop.

    "how?"

    Cheng Mu asked hurriedly.

    He asked Zhao Yun to pay more attention to the resting places of the Taiping Taoist priests around him in the past few days. Today Zhao Yun finally came over.

    ¡°They hid it too secretly and didn¡¯t find much.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhao Yun took out a map from his arms and handed it over.

    "Thank you for your hard work. The Yellow Turban Rebellion has begun, please go back quickly!"

    Cheng Mu took the map and warned.

    "Okay, if you need support, I'll be on call!"

    Zhao Yun also knew that the situation was urgent, so he turned around and left.

    After he left, Cheng Mu lowered his head and looked at the map.

    Immediately, he was surprised.

    On this map, which is the size of two palms, there are actually seven or eight places where the Taiping Taoists settled down.

    There is another place where Zhao Yun drew a big circle, indicating that there are many people in this place.

    "This Zhao Zilong said he didn't find much."

    Cheng Mu smiled and took the map into his arms, extremely satisfied.

    Except for the sentries who were on guard outside, he brought all the troops back to the village.

    From the outside, this is an ordinary little village.

    Who would have known that there was a powerful military force hidden in the village.

    Hu Guangguo did not take the initiative to come to Cheng Mu to seek an alliance this time.

    The number of people in Xiaoshi Village now exceeds 300, completely surpassing Tianqi Village in terms of population.

    And two-thirds of them are Ranger players.

    Precisely because of the powerful strength of the Ranger players, Hu Guangguo decided to go it alone this time.

    Compare the number of enemies killed with Cheng Muhao.

    At this time, Fat Tiger suddenly sent a message.

    ¡°Brother Mu, I was attacked, what should I do?¡±

    From every word, Cheng Mu could feel his anxiety.

    "What's going on? Is there also a Yellow Turban Uprising in your Ming Empire?"

    Cheng Mu replied quickly.

    And as soon as he sent it, Fat Tiger immediately replied.

    "No, it's Huang Chao! Huang Chao has revolted!"

    "What the hell? Huang Chao went to the Ming Dynasty?"

    Cheng Mu was extremely surprised.

    He originally thought that the entire Chinese civilization was facing a Yellow Turban uprising.

    It seems that he was wrong.

    Cheng Mu opened the national channel, and countless players were already discussing this matter.

    Indeed, the entire Chinese civilization suffered from war.

    It¡¯s just that the system has been adjusted, and the culprits of war in each country are different.

    Zhang Jiao came to the Kingdom of China, Huang Chao went to the Ming Dynasty, Li Zicheng wreaked havoc in the Qin Empire, and Hong Xiuquan swept over half of the Tang Empire

    The same goes for other civilizations. No civilization or country has escaped the vicious hand of the system.

    This is a super large-scale event in which all players and forces participate.

    "Have you had so much fun?"

    Cheng Mu closed the national chat channel.

    This is how the system master wants to accelerate the development of players.

    Thinking about it, Cheng Mu immediately called Guan Hai.

    "You go and order the Qitian Cavalry now, and follow me to the battle later!"

    Cheng Mu took out the map and chose a gathering place with only two to three hundred enemies.

    He doesn¡¯t like to sit back and wait for death, but it is more interesting to take the initiative.

    "I accept your orders!"

    Guan Hai immediately accepted the order, and then went down excitedly to count the soldiers.

    We can finally fight.

    Master Li came in and put on the armor for Cheng Mu.

    "While I'm on the attack, you and Mr. Zhang need to keep an eye on the village. I'll leave a group of cavalry behind. If you encounter a large group of enemies surrounding the village, be sure to communicate with me in time."

    Cheng Mu warned.

    With Wanlong and Yi Dao here, he is not worried about the safety of the village.

    Unless the Yellow Turban soldiers come in large numbers, it is impossible for hundreds of Yellow Turban soldiers to break through the formation of Tianxiong Army and Tianyu Army.

    "Well, you have to be careful too."

    Master Li arranged the armor and gave instructions in a careful and gentle voice.

    "Haha! Wait for me to come back."

    Cheng Mu leaned over and kissed Li Shishi¡¯s seductive face secretly.? 

    Then he laughed and left, leaving only the red-faced beauty who bowed her head shyly.

    Guan Hai is ready.

    Fifty Heavenly Cavalry troops are waiting for battle.

    "Lord!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu coming, the fifty people uniformly shouted the word "Lord".

    The momentum is majestic, soaring straight into the sky.

    "Okay! Today we will go out to kill the enemy and protect our country!"

    Infected by the momentum of the soldiers, Cheng Mu was in high spirits.

    ¡°Lord, let me go too.¡±

    Zhang Wanlong came over eagerly.

    He also wants to go on an expedition and does not want to stay in the village.

    "Wan Long, you are responsible for guarding the safety of our village. Your mission is more important than ours!"

    Cheng Mu warned him.

    "Brother Yidao is here, he is much more stable than me."

    Zhang Wanlong said confidently: "Just take me alone. The infantry will stay and let Brother Yidao command."

    "There is no reason for a general to abandon his soldiers." Hearing what Zhang Wanlong said, Cheng Muleng lowered his face and said, "If you have such an idea again, military law will take care of you."

    Of course, this was Cheng Mu¡¯s intention to scare Zhang Wanlong.

    There is no way, Zhang Wanlong has only one meridian in his head.  He wouldn't understand if he wasn't strict.

    "ah?"

    Hearing that Cheng Mu changed his mind and wanted to be dealt with by military law, Zhang Wanlong immediately gave up and changed his words: "I am willing to stay in the village and wait for my lord's triumphant return."

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded with satisfaction, and then ordered: "Let's go!"

    The combat strength of the 50 Cavalry Army has exceeded 500 ordinary cavalry.

    It is more than enough to surround and kill hundreds of small groups of Yellow Turban soldiers.

    This time Cheng Mu led the army, and Guan Hai accompanied him as deputy general.

    After only ten miles out, refugees began to appear on the road.

    The directions in which these refugees run are random, but there are definitely enemies in the direction behind them.

    "Kill it!"

    Cheng Mu gave an order, and the Tianqi army started to kill in the direction where the refugees were coming.

    When the refugees on the road saw the galloping Heavenly Cavalry Army, they all hid aside in fear.

    At this time, a large number of soldiers wearing yellow clothes appeared on the uphill slope ahead.

    Yellow Turban Soldiers.

    They were driving away the refugees, with ecstatic smiles on their faces.

    "kill!"

    The target had appeared, and Cheng Mu took the lead and immediately killed the yellow scarf soldiers.

    "Haha, look at the cavalry below."

    "How dare a few dozen riders charge at our army of 500 people? You are seeking death!"

    "Don't take it lightly, they look a bit strong!"

    Some Yellow Turban Soldiers were dismissive, while some Yellow Turban Soldiers could see how extraordinary the Heavenly Cavalry Army was.

    "The shield soldiers form a formation and block them for me!"

    There were hundreds of shield soldiers in the team, and the leading general immediately called them forward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate your own capabilities!¡±

    Cheng Mu took the lead, with murderous intent in his heart.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As soon as he lifted the reins, Chai Yue suddenly jumped up high.

    The hoofs of the horses have already jumped over the heads of the Yellow Turban Shield Soldiers, and then one man and one horse charged directly into the Yellow Turban Soldiers' formation.

    A yellow scarf soldier who was blocking the front was kicked by Zhui Yue and his sternum was broken, and he was sent flying backwards and smashed to pieces.

    But Guan Hai and the others are much simpler and more rude.

    After Guan Hai's charge skill was activated, the entire Tianxiong army rushed towards the Yellow Turban Shield Soldiers.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    A violent crash sounded.

    These seemingly sturdy Yellow Turban Shield Soldiers all flew backwards under the fierce impact of the Heavenly Cavalry Army.

    The five-hundred-strong Yellow Turban troops suddenly collapsed.

    "kill!"

    Cheng Mu was holding a pear blossom spear, and with one stab of the spear tip, a Yellow Turban soldier fell down.

    "Ding! Congratulations on killing the level 16 Yellow Turban Soldier, gaining 1600 experience points and 1 point."

    These incoming Yellow Turban soldiers are only one level higher than the bandits from Black Dragon Village.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu completely transformed into the God of War.

    There was a restricted area within two meters around him, and all the Yellow Turban soldiers who dared to approach died under his gun.

    Even the moon-chasing horse is not to be outdone. Every kick will take away the life of a yellow scarf soldier.

    Guan Hai and Tianxiong's army were still galloping, but the corpses at Cheng Mu's feet had already been piled up in a thick layer.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The body has already been piled up with a thick layer.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43 Dominating the list again

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Run!"

    Some Yellow Turban soldiers could no longer restrain the fear in their hearts, threw away their weapons and ran away.

    Indeed, they can only be regarded as organized rabble.

    Not even a regular army.

    "Don't let anyone go."

    After Cheng Mu stabbed down a Yellow Turban soldier again, he immediately ordered a pursuit.

    A Yellow Turban soldier has 1 point, and after killing them all, he will have 500 points.

    This time, no one came to compete with Cheng Mu for experience.

    "Spare your life! Spare your life!"

    How can human legs be faster than a horse?

    A fleeing Yellow Turban soldier was caught up and immediately knelt down to beg for mercy.

    "Lord!"

    Guan Hai looked at Cheng Mu and asked Cheng Mu for his opinion.

    "kill!"

    Cheng Mu only replied with the word "kill" to show his attitude.

    He doesn¡¯t want this group of soldiers and bandits who are burning, looting and looting.

    "Ding! Congratulations on killing the level 16 Yellow Turban soldier, you gained 1600 experience points and 1 point."

    "Ding! Congratulations to your soldiers for killing the level 16 Yellow Turban soldiers. You have gained 160 experience points and 1 point."

    The system prompt sounded, which meant that another Yellow Turban soldier died at Cheng Mu's hands.

    As the lord player becomes stronger and stronger, it becomes more difficult for the lord player to obtain experience points from his troops.

    Currently, Cheng Mu can enjoy one-tenth of the experience points earned by his troops when they kill enemies.

    1,600 basic experience points, which is 160 points with Cheng Mu.

    However, the points earned have not changed.

    Finally, the battlefield was cleared, and none of the 500 Yellow Turban soldiers escaped.

    Among them, Cheng Mu killed nearly 100 Yellow Turban soldiers and gained 160,000 experience points.

    His level has officially reached level 30.

    Name: Cheng Mu (can be changed to game nickname)

    Talent: Mingjun (god-level talent)

    Power: Chief of Tianqi Village under the Kingdom of China

    Title: Doctor

    Level: 30

    Commander: 36

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Strategy: 30

    Interior Affairs: 30

    Luck: 1 (The higher the luck value, the greater the unexpected harvest.)

    Skills: Falling Sun Spear Technique (first glimpse into the door), Fireball Technique.

    Free attribute points: 0

    Main mission: The forces under your command become the strongest civilization in the world.

    Current tasks: 1. Tianqi Village becomes the first village to reach level three.

    2. The generals and troops under Gongsun Zan are very good, why don¡¯t you give it a try?  (optional)

    3. Thirty years of age (Congratulations on reaching level 30, it is a good time for men to make meritorious deeds. In this Yellow Turban Uprising event, capture and kill at least one Yellow Turban Qushuai. Mission reward: depends on the completion of the mission.)

    After level 30, Cheng Mu¡¯s level has reached the average level of NPCs in this world.

    Seventy percent of NPCs only have C-level qualifications and can only be promoted to level 30.

    Cheng Mu did not increase the commander and force points, but instead increased the strategy and internal affairs points to 30 points.

    The fireball technique is very powerful against these low-strength Yellow Turbans.

    The new mission for the third year of life is exactly what he wants.

    The duration of this Yellow Turban Uprising will certainly not be too short.

    If Zhang Jiao is killed, the reward will definitely be huge.

    Of course Cheng Mu wants a divine book like the Elements of Peace.

    It is said that there are three volumes of elements of peace. The lower volume can be used to cast talismans to save people, the middle volume can be used to summon wind and rain, and the upper volume can be used to spread beans and form soldiers.

    Even the rumored Yellow Turban Warriors are a proper special unit.

    "This is this time, will we meet?"

    Cheng Mu was both curious and expectant.

    After getting 500 points, Cheng Mu opened the points ranking list.

    Not surprisingly, he is still ranked first.

    Regarding this result, players throughout China accepted their fate and took it for granted.

    However, the person ranked second was actually not Zhan Tianxia, ??but a Qin thug whose name Cheng Mu had seen.

    Zhan Tianxia is ranked ninth, with 12 points.

    Cheng Mu guessed that it might be because there were not a large number of Yellow Turban soldiers on his side yet.

    Hu Guangguo was on full armed guard in the village.

    When he saw Cheng Mu once again on the ranking listFor a moment, his eyes widened.

    "It's impossible, there are no Yellow Turban soldiers around."

    He was surprised and confused.

    "My lord! Village Chief Cheng and the others have taken the initiative."

    At this time, Guan Sheng on the side reported the news.

    "Taking the initiative? How dare Cheng Mu take the initiative?"

    Hu Guangguo almost jumped up after hearing the whole story.

    He thought Cheng Mu would be like him, building the village like an iron barrel and waiting for the enemy to come.

    ¡®What a mistake!  ¡¯

    Hu Guangguo cried out regret in his heart.

    Then he called the ranger players in the village: "We will take the initiative!"

    Since Cheng Mu can take the initiative, so can Hu Guangguo.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know about Hu Guangguo¡¯s decision.

    After closing the ranking list, he moved forward again.

    There were refugees around who witnessed the power of the Tianqi Army with their own eyes and ran over fearfully to seek shelter.

    For the refugees, of course Cheng Mu would not refuse anyone who came.

    He pointed out the direction for these refugees and asked them all to go to Tianqi Village on their own.

    As for Cheng Mu and the Tianqi Army, of course they still have to earn points here.

    "Report to the general, we have lost contact with a team of 500 people."

    Fifty miles outside Qingyang City, there were Yellow Turban soldiers reporting to Sun Xia.

    He is a general under the command of Daqu Commander Zhang Mancheng, and is currently being ordered to conquer Qingyang City.

    ¡°Maybe you got lost or were looking for military rations, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±

    Zhang Mancheng looked relaxed and didn't care at all.

    In the past few days, they pretended to treat illnesses and rescue people and explored the area around Qingyang City. There were only two forces nearby, Gongsun Zan and Cao Cao, that he feared.

    And now that he has 30,000 Yellow Turban soldiers under his command, he is sure that Gongsun Zan and Cao Cao will not dare to die.

    "Follow your orders!"

    After receiving the order, the Yellow Turban Soldiers continued to report: "Commander Daqu is currently besieging Anqing City. He urges us to quickly break through Qingyang City and join him."

    Anqing City is the capital and county town of the entire Anqing Group.

    "I know, speed up the march!"

    Sun Xia rode on the horse and waved his hand to everyone to speed up.

    At the same time, Gongsun Zan was stationed.

    "Sir, are we sure we don't want to attack?"

    This is the third time Gongsun Zan asked Zhuge Liang.

    He felt that if Gongsun Zan did not participate in such a huge event, he would not be famous.

    "General, are the Yellow Turban soldiers rich?"

    Zhuge Liang sat cross-legged on the bamboo mat and asked Gongsun Zan calmly.

    "No, they are very poor."

    Gongsun Zan shook his head and answered.

    As we all know, the Yellow Turbans are a group of refugees.

    Zhuge Liang continued to ask: "What good will it do to us to attack them?"

    ¡°It can show our fame and prestige!¡±

    Gongsun Zan replied excitedly.

    "The general thinks that reputation and prestige are more important than the city."

    Zhuge Liang still did not deny him immediately, but continued to ask.

    "They are all important."

    Gongsun Zan also attaches great importance to fame.

    "Well."

    Zhuge Liang nodded and said: "Then why don't we show up at the right time, and then we can gain both fame and the city?"

    He already had a plan in mind.

    "Haha, sir, you are really talented!"

    Hearing this, Gongsun Zan laughed with satisfaction.

    He patted Zhuge Liang heavily on the shoulder and promised: "If this happens, Zan will definitely prepare a big gift for you. Haha!"

    Zhao Yun outside the tent heard Gongsun Zan's laughter and felt ashamed beyond words.

    He silently muttered in his heart: "Lord, you must not underestimate this Mr. Zhuge!"

    At this point, no matter whether Zhuge Liang is sincerely here to help, Zhao Yun cannot say anything wrong with Zhuge Liang.

    Then he turned his thoughts to Cheng Mu.

    "Brother Cheng, what's going on? Do you need my support?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44 Burning the Farm

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "My lord, there are still enemies gathering at the target location."

    The investigating Tianqi Army came back to report to Cheng Mu.

    "How many people have gathered now?"

    Cheng Mu asked.

    "I'm afraid, there are nearly a thousand people"

    The whistler was a little nervous.

    50 versus 1000?  He had no idea.

    But Cheng Mu didn¡¯t think so, so he ordered: ¡°Follow me and let them see the true strength of our light cavalry.¡±

    Light cavalry will never be the main force in battlefield combat.

    Patrolling, vigilance, harassment, and raids are its strengths.

    Now that the Heavenly Cavalry Army has transformed into light cavalry, of course it must take advantage of the powerful characteristics of the unit.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Guan Hai was the first to accept the order and followed Cheng Mu faithfully.

    In just a quarter of an hour, they reached their destination.

    This is a small farm.

    From a distance, a yellow flag is fluttering in the wind.

    Someone was on guard at the gate of the farm, and they all ran out after hearing the sound of horse hooves.

    Cheng Mu stood on his horse.

    He made a rough estimate and found that this team of Yellow Turban soldiers did not have a thousand people.

    It¡¯s like eight or nine hundred.

    ¡°Yeah, I can fight.

    "Wait for me. When the enemy retreats, I advance. When the enemy advances, I retreat. When the enemy is tired, I attack!"

    Cheng Mu implemented the core style of guerrilla warfare.

    Since the Heavenly Cavalry Army was converted into light cavalry, each person carries a short bow on his back.

    Use a sword for close combat and a bow for distant combat.

    ??One near and one far away can defend against enemies.

    "shoot!"

    When the Tianqi army raided two hundred meters away, Cheng Mu ordered the arrows to be fired.

    ¡®Whoosh!  Phew!  ¡¯

    Although the power of the short bow is not as good as the long bow, the Heavenly Cavalry Army is powerful.

    A short bow was pulled into a full moon by them, and the sharp arrows turned into life-threatening charms.

    In an instant, a large number of the Yellow Turban soldiers in the front row were shot down.

    "Don't make a mess, don't make a mess!"

    Liu Erniu is the commander of these hundreds of people, and can barely become a general of a thousand.

    There was still a lot of unripe rice in the farm, so he was ordered to stay here and wait for the rice to mature before harvesting and sending it to the front line.

    Although the Yellow Turban soldiers ate wherever they fought.

    But once there are areas that cannot be conquered, military rations are still needed.

    "My Lord, I'm going to chop off that thief's head!"

    Guan Hai had sharp eyes and saw Liu Erniu giving orders in the crowd.

    "Not urgent."

    Cheng Mu shook his head.

    Only twenty or thirty people of the enemy were killed in this wave, and the Heavenly Cavalry Army was not yet suitable for charging into the formation.

    "Listen to my order and come again!"

    Cheng Mu turned his horse's head around under the eyes of the Yellow Turban soldiers, and then another round of arrows was shot out.

    "General, let me lead my brothers and charge forward!"

    There are yellow scarf soldiers who are not willing to be beaten in vain and want to take the initiative.

    "Okay, you bring a hundred good hands to entangle this pair of cavalry, and I will take the remaining brothers and follow them."

    This was Liu Erniu¡¯s first time leading troops, so he agreed to his subordinate¡¯s request without thinking.

    ¡°A mere hundred people, how dare you come out alone?¡±

    Cheng Mu smiled coldly.

    He found a hundred enemy soldiers who were alone.

    "Disperse them!"

    The large troop of Yellow Turban soldiers behind was already 200 steps away from the pair of Yellow Turban soldiers. Cheng Mu immediately ordered a charge.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    While charging, the arrows in the hands of the Heavenly Cavalry Army did not stop.

    These yellow scarf soldiers, who didn¡¯t even have armor, could not block the flying arrows at all.

    "ah!"

    As soon as a yellow scarf soldier fell down, the cavalry quickly stepped on his body.

    With just one charge, Cheng Mu dispersed the hundred-man squad.

    The troops fled in disarray.

    "Two dogs!"

    Liu Erniu exclaimed, he watched helplessly as his men turned into meat under the cavalry.

    "Haha, one hundred people are not enough, we need another hundred people."

    Cheng Mu led his army to stop in front of Liu Erniu.

    Now that the distance between the two armies was only 50 meters, Cheng Mu could clearly see the angry look on his face.??.

    "Despicable!"

    Liu Erniu cursed angrily, and then immediately shouted: "Come on, chop them to death!"

    There are still more than 600 Yellow Turban soldiers left, and they still have an absolute advantage in numbers.

    "Drive!"

    Seeing the Yellow Turban soldiers swarming up like a swarm, Cheng Mu immediately turned around.

    Although you can charge now, it is not necessary.

    ¡°Fuck him!¡±

    Liu Erniu felt angry and itched his teeth when he saw the Tianqi Army fleeing into the distance in an instant.

    But he had only infantrymen under his command, not even an archer.

    You can only stare.

    "rush!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu rushed up again.

    The locust-like arrows shot down a large number of Yellow Turban soldiers again, and howls broke out from all over.

    "Go in, everyone go in!"

    Liu Erniu had an idea and ordered everyone to hide in the farm.

    As long as you hide, you won't be shot.

    "Charge! Charge!"

    Cheng Mu roared angrily.

    How can we bear it that people with so many points want to run away?

    And after Liu Erniu gave the order to retreat, the Yellow Turban soldiers ran towards the farm one by one as if they were running for their lives.

    But when the Heavenly Cavalry Army came, at least one-third of the people did not hide.

    "Spare your life!"

    Some yellow scarf soldiers knelt down and begged for mercy.

    However, the rapidly galloping horses could not stop at all, and more and more Yellow Turban soldiers died at the gate of the farm.

    ¡°General, please request support quickly!¡±

    At this moment, there are still four hundred Yellow Turban soldiers hiding in the farm, but they have been scared out of their wits by Cheng Mu.

    "Ask for support? How? Are you going?"

    Liu Er was so angry that he slapped the soldier.

    Now that the farm has been surrounded, how can we go out and ask for help?

    "what is it now?"

    Someone asked cautiously.

    ¡°We will be guarding the village. If they dare to come in, we will rush up and hack them to death.¡±

    "There are many of us."

    "And when General Sun sends people to transport food, he will definitely find us and rescue us."

    Speaking of this, Liu Er Newton felt that he was extremely witty.

    "You ran so fast."

    Seeing that most of the Yellow Turban soldiers were still hiding in the farm, Cheng Mu shook his head.

    It seems that this place not only contains unharvested crops, but also is where the Yellow Turban soldiers store grain and grass.

    This time, I came to the right place.

    "Burn it!"

    Since this group of yellow turban soldiers have turned themselves into a turtle in a jar, Cheng Mu plans to use the simplest and crudest method.

    Burn these Yellow Turban soldiers to death with a fire, and also burn all the Yellow Turban soldiers' rations.

    "Follow your orders!"

    The soldiers drew their bows and arrows again, but the iron arrows turned into rocket arrows.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    Dozens of rockets flew towards the farm against the wind.

    The village was filled with haystacks and various flammable materials, and thick smoke instantly filled the area.

    "General, they are going to burn us to death!"

    Seeing the billowing smoke, the Yellow Turban soldiers hiding in the village were terrified.

    Someone ran out rolling and crawling.

    "Vicious!"

    Liu Erniu couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    He raised the sword in his hand and ordered: "Brothers, we will fight them!"

    If you don¡¯t fight out, you will really become a charcoal-roasted Yellow Turban soldier.

    "Don't let anyone go!"

    After the fire broke out at the farm, Cheng Mu sent someone to guard the door.

    Every time a Yellow Turban soldier runs out, he will be killed by the Heavenly Cavalry soldiers waiting at the door in the next second.

    It¡¯s like hitting a mouse.

    Run out and kill each one.

    There was a Yellow Turban soldier who tried to escape by climbing the wall, but was shot down again as soon as he climbed the wall.

    The fire became more and more intense.

    Sounds of begging for mercy, screams, and roars came and went in the village.

    Cheng Mu had a cold face and forced himself to become cold-blooded.

    As a person in power, you must not let your compassion wander.

    Not long after, the system prompt came:

    "Ding! Congratulations on your successful sneak attack on the Yellow Turban Logistics Farm. You have gained 500 points."

    "Attention: Because you burned the Yellow Turban soldiers' food and grass, the Yellow Turban general Sun Xia will now send a force to hunt you down. Please be prepared!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Food and grass, the Yellow Turban general Sun Xia will send a force to hunt you down, please be prepared!  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45: Meeting Cao Cao for the first time

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "What? The military rations were burned?"

    When Sun Xia learned that the farm had been attacked and burned, he was instantly furious.

    "General, there are rumors that a group of cavalry did it. There were many white horses in this group of cavalry"

    The subordinate reported carefully.

    "Cavalry? White horse?"

    Sun Xia frowned after hearing this, and then said viciously: "It must be that bitch Gongsun Zan who did it!"

    "Anyway, when it comes to white cavalry, there is only Gongsun Zan's white horse righteous followers.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know that he had been misunderstood as a member of Gongsun Zan¡¯s faction.

    After successfully burning down the farm, his points reached 1800 points.

    It¡¯s a pity that the Yellow Turban soldiers who were burned to death only provided him with points and no experience points.

    "Withdraw!"

    He gave the order and the Heavenly Cavalry Army evacuated from here.

    There are still many places on the map waiting for him, Cheng Mu, to clear out, and they must be dealt with quickly.

    Qingyue City, Tiger Village.

    After clearing the village from his men, Cao Cao stopped here alone.

    Menghu Village is located at the junction of Qingyang City's forces and Qingyue City's forces. By occupying it, you can take care of both cities.

    "My lord, now both Qingyang City and Qingyue City will be besieged by the Yellow Turbans, we can set off."

    Guo Jia is dressed in white and has a graceful demeanor.

    "Fengxiao, since the Lord of Qingyue City has sent us rescue, why should we abandon the near and seek the far away?"

    Cao Cao was puzzled.

    As early as the beginning of the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the Lord of Qingyue City sent people to ask for support.

    "My lord, if we don't go, Qingyang City will fall into the hands of Gongsun Zan. Qingyue City is already in our possession. We can capture Qingyang City first and then settle in Qingyue City!"

    ??Guo Jia is ambitious.

    Gongsun Zan is already his enemy, so his development should be restricted as much as possible.

    "Okay! Sure enough, Fengxiao is a great talent!"

    Cao Cao laughed and ordered: "Listen to my order and send troops to Qingyang City!"

    "Tiger! Tiger! Tiger! Tiger!"

    In front of the village outside the palace, three thousand tiger and leopard cavalry have been assembled.

    "Lord, a cavalry army appears in front!"

    Guan Hai suddenly came to report.

    "Cavalry army? Is it a national force?"

    Cheng Mu was suddenly shocked.

    At this moment, he had just killed a group of hundreds of Yellow Turban bandits and was still cleaning up the battlefield.

    ¡°No, the word Cao is painted on the flag.¡±

    Guan Hai shook his head.

    "Cao Cao!"

    "Why is he here?"

    Cheng Mu was confused.

    Cao Cao¡¯s station is far away from here, but he didn¡¯t expect to come here.

    ¡°Lord, let¡¯s withdraw!¡±

    With three thousand cavalry, Guan Hai, who is usually very brave, had to avoid his edge at this time.

    "Well, let's go take a look first."

    Since we met Cao Cao under such circumstances, let¡¯s take a look at what this powerful man looks like.

    Cheng Mu rode his horse and ran towards the direction pointed by Guan Hai.

    Cao Cao led the tiger and leopard cavalry not very fast.

    The enemy is still far away, and galloping now will waste the horse's energy.

    "Report! A small team of cavalry is coming to take a peek!"

    A sentry from Leopard Cavalry discovered Cheng Mu and immediately came to report.

    "The small team of cavalry, is it the Yellow Turbans or Gongsun Zan?"

    Cao Cao was confused.

    ¡°The only ones who dare to come out if there are cavalry now are probably the Yellow Turban Rangers or the White Horse Yi Cong.

    "My lord, let me destroy them."

    Cao Xiu took the initiative to ask for a fight.

    Since Zhao Yun escaped last time, he has been trying to make up for his mistakes.

    "Okay, let's go with 50 riders."

    Cao Cao nodded in agreement.

    He felt that the 50 Leopard Cavalry under his command were more than enough to intercept and kill the opponent.

    "My lord, a small group of cavalry is charging towards us."

    Guan Hai reported to Cheng Mu and waited for orders.

    "With such a small number of people, Cao Ah Man really looks down on us."

    Cheng Mu also saw dozens of riding horses approaching.

    Guan Hai asked: "Then we eat them?"

    There are only dozens of leopards, and he is confident that he can eat them.

    "No, there is no need to provoke Cao Cao now."

      Cheng Mu shook his head.

    Behind these dozens of leopard cavalry, there are thousands of cavalry.

    It¡¯s still untouchable and untouchable.

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    "Want to run? It's not that easy!"

    Cao Xiu had already seen Guan Hai, the enemy he thought about day and night, so he galloped on his horse.

    ??Want to take revenge.

    However, as the Heavenly Cavalry Army began to run, he found that the distance between them was getting farther and farther.

    "What's going on? Why are they running so fast?"

    Cao Xiu was shocked and confused.

    He, the Leopard Cavalry, was originally a special unit that was known for its speed. Unexpectedly, he was left behind in terms of speed today.

    What a shame and humiliation!

    But no matter how hard Cao Xiu chased after him, the Tianqi Army slowly disappeared from his sight.

    "Lord"

    When Cao Xiu returned to the main army, his face was full of shame.

    "Failed?"

    Cao Cao asked hurriedly.

    "No, it's not" Cao Xiu blushed and murmured, "I didn't catch up."

    ¡°????¡±

    When Cao Cao heard this result, he was even more puzzled.

    "You didn't catch up?"

    He was extremely unbelievable and unbelievable.

    ¡°There are really not many cavalry in the world that can get rid of the Leopard Cavalry, not even Gongsun Zan¡¯s White Horse Yi Cong.

    " Cheng Mu was not complacent about getting rid of Leopard Cavalry.

    While driving, he had already received a system prompt:

    "Ding! Qingyang City is besieged by the Yellow Turban Soldiers. The city lord Yang Zhenfeng ordered everyone to rush to support!"

    Cheng Mu did not expect that when he was engaged in guerrilla warfare behind the Yellow Turban soldiers, Qingyang City would actually be surrounded.

    Although it cannot be described as the crystal being stolen, the impact on Tianqi Village is still great.

    Without further ado, Cheng Mu turned his horse and ran towards Qingyang City.

    Hu Guangguo also received news that Qingyang City was besieged.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT way out??

    During the time when he took the initiative to attack, he did kill several small groups of Yellow Turban soldiers.

    But compared to Cheng Muna¡¯s nearly 2,000 points, he felt that the gap between the two was getting farther and farther.

    "Maybe I can turn over in the mission of rescuing Qingyang City, I must turn over!"

    Hu Guangguo silently cheered himself up.

    There are more than a dozen small towns and dozens of player villages under Qingyang City.

    There are tens of thousands of Ranger players, which is also a huge force.

    Just after Qingyang City Lord Yang Zhenfeng issued the edict, thousands of players gathered outside Qingyang City in just a few hours.

    Of course, most of them are still Ranger players.

    Not every lord player is like Cheng Mu, who can train nearly 200 troops when his power is a village.

    Most of the lord players are under the command of a mix of NPC and ranger players, and their styles are incompatible.

    "Look, there are cavalry coming."

    ¡°It looks very powerful, is it an NPC?¡±

    "That's Cheng Mu, the Cheng Mu who is number one on the ranking list!"

    Some players recognized this as Cheng Mu¡¯s Heavenly Cavalry Army.

    Since reaching the first place, Cheng Mu¡¯s every move has been noticed by interested players.

    And Cheng Mu did not hide his strength.

    Players only know the number of troops under his command, but they can never imagine the strength of the army.

    "When the aliens invaded last time, he only had 20 horses, but now he has 50 horses. Where did he get so many war horses?"

    "Yes, I've heard that a war horse requires at least 1 gold, but you may not be able to buy it yet."

    "Is this a cheating life? I really don't accept it!"

    Some players are envious, jealous, and jealous.

    There are also players who have accepted their fate.

    "I think Cheng Mu will definitely be the one to unify China in the end. I'd better hug him tightly as soon as possible."

    "Yes, hold on to the boss's big legs. If the boss eats meat, we can still drink some soup."

    "Ah, Mr. Cheng Mu, here I come!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46 Qingyang City is in danger

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing a group of players walking towards him, Cheng Mu pulled the reins in time.

    "What's the matter?"

    He asked with a frown.

    Now the player level has generally reached level 20, which is a force that cannot be ignored.

    "Mu Da, we want to join your team."

    The man in charge is an old acquaintance of Guan Hai, with a smiling face.

    Since he learned that he was instantly killed by Guan Hai under Cheng Mu, he has not complained at all.

    "We are cavalry, do you have a mount?"

    Cheng Mu asked coldly.

    "Boss, pets and mounts are only available at level 30. I'm still 10 levels short."

    Smiley Face Buxiao said hurriedly: "We can fight head-on. This will make it easier for you, boss, to lead a cavalry assault."

    From the beginning, he showed his role.

    "Well, okay."

    Cheng Mu thought for a while.

    If you want to unify China in the future, these ranger players will also become your subjects.

    Rather than guarding against them, it is better to conquer them with strength.

    This is when Guan Hai said: "Lord, last time this man tried to steal our treasure, but I hacked him to death."

    He stared straight at the smiling face without smiling, making the other person feel hairy all over.

    "fine."

    Cheng Mu reassured him not to mind.

    If it were me at that time, I would definitely take action.

    Ranger players are all like this. How can we be called players if we don¡¯t have a sense of adventure?

    ¡°Gather together those who are willing to join, and I will make arrangements later.¡±

    Cheng Mu turned around and told Smiley not to smile.

    These thousands of players, if used well, can have unexpected battlefield effects.

    "Hey, follow your orders!"

    Smiling but not smiling, he was determined in his heart. He smiled and immediately ran down to organize manpower.

    Now tens of thousands of Yellow Turban soldiers have surrounded Qingyang City.

    Cheng Mu wanted to get in, but he could only tear a hole in the Yellow Turbans' blockade.

    "My lord, it was the cavalry that attacked the grain and grass."

    Someone recognized Cheng Mu¡¯s Tianqi Army and immediately reported it to Sun Xia.

    "Is it him? Only fifty riders?"

    Sun Xia kicked the soldier who came to report and roared: "Are you kidding me? Fifty cavalry killed nearly a thousand of my people and burned down the farm?"

    ¡°Obviously, he didn¡¯t believe it.

    "Cancan"

    The subordinate still wanted to speak, but Sun Xia interrupted him.

    "Get out of here!"

    Now we have reached a critical moment.

    The soldiers attacking the city are testing and consuming the forces in the city, and they will soon be able to attack the city wall.

    Sun Xiayou sent several teams of soldiers to watch out for the players outside in case something unexpected happened.

    "City Lord, what should we do? The warriors who came to help have been blocked."

    On the city wall, Huo Li, the garrison general of Qingyang City, looked at the blocked players and felt impatient.

    "Where are the reinforcements from above? Why haven't they arrived yet?!"

    City Lord Yang Zhenfeng¡¯s eyes were red.

    There are now only 1,000 defenders in the city, and the civilians recruited temporarily have also suffered heavy casualties.

    If we don¡¯t get any more support, the city wall will fall soon.

    "It says that Qingyue City, Maple Leaf City, Wangjiang City and even Anqing City are being attacked by the Yellow Turban bandits."

    Huo Li was sweating profusely.

    He didn¡¯t understand that this war started so quickly.

    Without any warning, most of the country's land was reduced to a land of war.

    "What about Gongsun Zan? If he comes to help me, I can divide the territory with him and rule."

    Since there are no reinforcements, Yang Zhenfeng does not want to die here, so he would rather ask Gongsun Zan to take action.

    "I can't contact you, I can't contact you!"

    Huo Li was also very impatient.

    "Where are those strong men with weird abilities? Let them go up to the city wall to defend another wave!"

    At the critical moment, Yang Zhenfeng once again placed his hope on the Ranger players.

    There are thousands of ranger players in the city, and they gathered together to repel several attacks from the Yellow Turban soldiers.

    At this moment, on Cheng Mu¡¯s side, Smiley Face Bu Smile has ordered all the players.

    There are more than 3,400 people willing to join Cheng Mu's team.

      These are all the ranger players outside the city.

    At this time, everyone is united to protect Qingyang City.

    "Okay, you choose a commander-in-chief."

    Cheng Mu stood in front of more than three thousand people, full of ambition.

    Soon, a player named Yijian Qingcheng was elected as the commander.

    "One sword conquers the city, and he is the president of Jianxin Pavilion, the largest guild in Qingyang City."

    "Muda."

    He stepped forward, his tone neither humble nor overbearing.

    "Brother Yijian, it depends on you whether we can tear through the Yellow Turban encirclement today. My cavalry will be used for assault and will rush to your aid in time."

    Cheng Mu warned: "If there is an opponent you can't solve, call me immediately."

    At this time, Cheng Mu positioned his team as the game-breaker and beheader.

    "good!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu voluntarily giving up the command of more than 3,000 people, Yijian Qingxin felt extremely satisfied.

    He patted his chest enthusiastically and assured: "Don't worry, Mu Da, it will be more than enough to tear apart the encirclement of the Yellow Turban Soldiers."

    When three thousand Ranger players gather together and have a unified command, they can exert combat effectiveness that is double or even triple the number of Yellow Turban soldiers.

    "Leave it to you, let's make a quick decision!"

    Cheng Mu said the last sentence and then led the Heavenly Cavalry Army to gallop.

    In the distance, hundreds of Yellow Turban Rangers were already surrounding and killing them.

    They found no trace of the Tianqi Army in the back, but they didn't expect Cheng Mu to come to their doorstep.

    ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s so disgusting!¡±

    Now is when my Heavenly Cavalry Army plays an important role, but I didn¡¯t expect that the Yellow Turban Rangers would appear to intercept them.

    Cheng Mu felt resentful in his heart.

    "Lead them away, Kite Flow!"

    Since the enemy has appeared, it is naturally impossible for Cheng Mu to avoid fighting.

    He must also deal with this team of Yellow Turban Rangers, otherwise once the Ranger players start fighting and are touched by these Yellow Turban Rangers, the losses will be very heavy.

    There are not many cavalry under the Yellow Turban forces. The three to four hundred Yellow Turban Ranger Cheng Mu is probably the only cavalry under Sun Xia's command.

    "shoot!"

    The Tianqi Army galloped in front, but the soldiers were still able to turn around and attack the Yellow Turban Rangers while their horses were galloping.

    These Yellow Turban Rangers were only equipped with scimitars and could only be beaten passively before catching up with the Heavenly Cavalry Army.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    After a round of mounted shooting, several Yellow Turban Rangers fell off their horses.

    "Chase! Catch them!"

    One Eye is the captain of this cavalry team.

    Seeing that many brothers were shot off their horses, he became angry and accelerated again.

    "Cum again!"

    The more urgent the situation, the calmer Cheng Mu becomes.

    There was another round of mounted shooting, and another dozen or so Yellow Turban Rangers fell.

    The speed of the Tianqi Army was so fast that it far surpassed these Yellow Turban Rangers.

    ¡°If Cheng Mu hadn¡¯t deliberately slowed down, he would have left these people far away.

    In the following time, the Tianqi Army led the Yellow Turban Rangers in circles outside Qingyang City.

    Every few minutes, a group of Yellow Turban Rangers would fall.

    Sun Xia has already noticed something is wrong.

    This team of cavalry looks really strong.

    So he wanted to send more troops to intercept Cheng Mu and create opportunities for the Yellow Turban Rangers.

    But Yijian Qingcheng seized the opportunity.

    "Brothers, rush!"

    ¡°In shield battle, stay in front with me, and attack with bows, arrows and mages when they are within range!¡±

    "Attention, nanny, the treatment must be accurate!"

    "Assassins who have not yet reached level 20 and have not learned how to be invisible, don't worry. Follow the shield and do not risk death!"

    "We also want to let Mu Da see the true strength of our ranger players." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55: Recruiting the Yellow Turban Elite Cavalry

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Yellow Turban Jingqi led by Ye Kuo were in chaos at the moment. Everyone was panicking and trying to escape from the range of arrows and magic.

    No one thought that Guan Hai could seize the opportunity so accurately.

    "Charge!"

    He gave the order, and the Heavenly Cavalry Army rushed toward the enemy like a rainbow.

    Ye Kuo, who had just escaped from the range of the arrow, could only watch helplessly as this group of fully equipped cavalry rushed into his own team.

    Although the Tianqi Army is a light cavalry, they face these yellow scarf elite cavalry who only wear leather armor.

    That¡¯s heavy riding.

    "Click!"

    Guan Hai took the lead and chopped off the head of a yellow scarf with one knife.

    At this moment, whether it was Guan Hai or the other soldiers of the Heavenly Cavalry Army, they all transformed into gods of war.

    The difference in force between the Yellow Turban Jingqi and the Heavenly Cavalry is at least 8 points.

    The higher the force value, the greater the difference each point of force value brings.

    The soldiers of the Tianqi Army fought one against two, one against three, and the Yellow Turban Jingqi were killed in a chaotic mess.

    Guan Hai did not slow down, and charged directly through the formation of the Yellow Turban Jingqi.

    "Damn it, I'll die!"

    Ye Kuo was furious and galloped over to fight.

    "Pfft!"

    Guan Hai's broadsword slashed across his head mercilessly, and the headless body galloped far away on the horse.

    "The coach is dead, why don't you surrender quickly!"

    Guan Hai raised Ye Kuo's head and shouted loudly.

    "Ah! Run!"

    There was a yellow scarf knight who lost his temper and fled away on horseback.

    "Want to run?!"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know when he had entered the team. He picked up a long bow and drew it to full capacity instantly.

    "Click!"

    The arrow drew a perfect arc in the air, and then hit the fleeing Yellow Turban with perfect accuracy.

    The rest of them raised their bows and began to shoot the fleeing Yellow Turban Jingqi.

    Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the Yellow Turban Jingqi could only kneel down and surrender.

    Yi Jian Qingxin stood behind the formation with his eyes wide open, his face full of horror and disbelief.

    When Guan Hai led the attack, he also suspected that this was an act of committing suicide.

    But he never imagined that fifty cavalry charging five hundred cavalry would actually succeed.

    Ye Kuo, the leader of the Yellow Turban Cavalry, was beheaded with a knife. The Heavenly Cavalry Army captured this team of 500 Yellow Turban Jingqi just like chopping melons and vegetables.

    "So strong?"

    It still feels incredible to fall in love with a sword.

    During the defense battle of Qingyang City, he only saw Cheng Mu leading the Tianqi Army to use their speed advantage to hunt down the Yellow Turban Rangers.

    The Yellow Turban Ranger is just an ordinary cavalry, he can fight several of them alone.

    At that time, Yijian Qingxin only thought that the Tianqi Army was just an elite cavalry.

    And now the Heavenly Cavalry Army can actually kill the Jingqi

    "This is a special unit? A village in Damn actually has a special unit?!"

    Yi Jian Qingxin was at a loss.

    Then he looked at the Tianxiong Army and Tianyu Army on the side.

    "This is not a special unit"

    Yijian Qingxin warned himself that it was absolutely impossible. How could a village upgrade all the infantry, archers and cavalry into special arms?

    This is when even a county or a state city cannot do it.

    For those who are familiar with it, the Tianqi Army, Tianxiong Army, and Tianyu Army are currently just elite units.

    It¡¯s just that the qualifications are too high, and the attributes have reached or even exceeded the special arms.

    "It seems that I really can't surpass him."

    Hu Guangguo felt a deep sense of frustration in his heart at this moment.

    50 against 500 fine knights, they can easily defeat them and win.

    Hu Guangguo feels that he will have to work hard for at least another year to achieve this kind of achievement.

    How strong will Cheng Mu be after that year?

    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine.

    "Lord, we have won a great victory!"

    Guan Hai ran over in a very comfortable mood.

    As long as he is fighting, he is happy.

    "Well, thank you for your hard work."

    Cheng Mu looked at the 1,000 points and was satisfied.

    Each of these level 20 Yellow Turban Knights can provide him with 2 points.

    Ye Kuo¡¯s head is the most valuable, worth 100 points.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???The players probably killed about 50 Yellow Turbans, so Cheng Mu just made up a round number.

    "My lord, 230 people surrendered and 150 horses were captured."

    Guan Hai Mei Zizi's report.

    This battle was truly a complete victory and a huge fortune.

    The total number of war horses is 380.

    "Twenty or thirty of them were only slightly injured, and they were able to gallop on the battlefield again after being rehabilitated.

    Once the 230 surrendered Yellow Turban elite knights join Tianqi Village, they can almost double the village's combat power.

    "Kill or keep?"

    Cheng Mu thought for a second.

    Guan Haikou had just shouted the words to surrender without killing, so Cheng Mu didn't intend to go back on his words.

    My points are already far ahead of everyone else, and the 230 Yellow Turban Knights are only worth 460 points.

    If you work harder, you can earn it back.

    "Are you willing to submit to me?"

    Cheng Mu sat on the horse with a stern expression.

    If he dares but doesn¡¯t want to, he will be hacked to death.

    "Yes! Yes!"

    Feeling the killing intent radiating from Cheng Mu, the yellow scarves all nodded wildly like chickens pecking at rice.

    They have seen the strength of the Tianqi Army, so there is no reason not to surrender.

    "Um!"

    Seeing that everyone¡¯s loyalty had reached 70 points, Cheng Mu nodded with satisfaction.

    The biggest advantage of the talent [Mingjun] is that Cheng Mu recruits surrender troops without having to worry about loyalty or rebellion.

    Unless you have ulterior motives and deliberately pretend to surrender.

    "Get up, who has the highest official position now?"

    Cheng Mu asked.

    He would not let Guan Hai command this cavalry, as this would lower the strength of the Tianqi Army.

    Only after they return to the village and train as light cavalry can they officially join the Heavenly Cavalry Army.

    By converting the elite cavalry into a light cavalry, you can still have some money left over.

    "My lordmy lord."

    A thin young man stood up tremblingly.

    He stammered: "II amYe Kuo'sdeputy general"

    "Vice general? Stuttering?"

    Cheng Mu was confused.

    How could Ye Kuo choose a stutterer as his lieutenant?

    At this time, other surrendered Yellow Turban cavalry explained: "Sir, Ye Kuo thinks he talks less, stutters, and is clean."

    "Who are you?"

    Cheng Mu asked the man who explained for him.

    "My lord, my name is Li Zheng. He is Sun Buyan."

    The man not only introduced himself, but also introduced Ye Kuo's lieutenant to Cheng Mu.

    "Okay, from now on you will be the commander-in-chief of this team. This man named Sun Buyan will be your deputy general from now on."

    Cheng Mu decided a person's fate with a clap of his hands.

    This young man named Li Zheng looks very smart and can be a team leader for the time being.

    "Thank you, lord! Thank you, lord!"

    Li Zheng climbed up the pole and started calling Master Cheng Mu.

    "Thank youthank you, my lord."

    Sun Buyan was overjoyed, and even his stuttering became better for a while.

    Cheng Mu looked at the loyalty of the two people and found that they had already reached eighty.

    Cheng Mu arranged for the extra 150 war horses to be sent back to Tianqi Village.

    "When these Yellow Turban elite knights join Cheng Mu's command, their qualifications will be immediately upgraded by two levels.

    After the qualification is improved, the system will supplement the upgraded attribute points.

    The original force value of the Yellow Turban Elite Cavalry was between 23-25 ??points, but now the force value has exceeded the 28-point mark.

    In one fell swoop, it became a special force.

    Cheng Mu was full of energy, raised his hand and pointed far away:

    ¡°Take inventory and reorganize the team, let¡¯s go on!¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31: Eighth-Grade Doctor

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "what sound?"

    The few dozen remaining bandits from Black Dragon Village supported each other.

    They were initially frightened and started to tremble again after hearing the roaring sounds.

    "Cavalry, it's cavalry!"

    Finally someone heard it.

    "Hoo~"

    Wang Meng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.

    He didn¡¯t say any more high-spirited words, he only raised his knife and waited silently.

    "Hehe, hehe"

    Wang Kaitian knelt on the ground.

    He is not dead yet, but his whole body is breathing more out and less in.

    "ah!"

    One of the gangsters finally couldn't hold on any longer and ran towards the sound of horse hooves with a machete in hand.

    Rather than waiting for death here, it¡¯s better to give it a last try.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    But before he could even take two steps, he was knocked upside down and flew back.

    The murderous Tianqi Village cavalry rushed out of the fog.

    Looking at Wang Meng and others who were still trying to resist, Guan Hai showed no mercy.

    "Leave no one behind!"

    At the sound of horse hooves, the light of a sword suddenly appeared.

    Wang Meng raised his sword and rushed towards Guan Hai, but it turned into a headless corpse within a few steps.

    Although he is strong, he is not as strong as Guan Hai after all.

    The fog gradually dissipated.

    Cheng Mu and the others had already left, and there were only corpses lying on the ground and the sounds of wild beasts gnawing.

    Since seeing Wang Kaitian¡¯s body, Liu Heifeng¡¯s loyalty has soared to 70 points.

    Originally, I led the way reluctantly at first.

    Now, he has completely become a loyal dog-legger who works for Cheng Muan.

    "My Lord, there is actually a secret passage behind the Black Dragon Village."

    "This is something that only the hall master and the core figures above are qualified to know."

    "Wang Kaitian, an old man, has all his troops here. The only ones left behind in the village are Hu Bugui, the third leader, and a small group of bandits, no more than 30 people."

    "I know where the treasure house in the village is. I also know that Wang Kaitian has a small private treasure house."

    After chattering along the way, Liu Heifeng finally revealed everything about the entire Black Dragon Village to Cheng Mu.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu was very satisfied with the news.

    ?????????????????????????????????????

    In the early morning, everyone finally arrived at Sunset Peak.

    This is a huge mountain with an altitude of nearly one thousand meters.

    Heilong Village is located on the mountainside, and there is only one mountain road winding down from the entrance of the village.

    If someone attacks from the front, there will be heavy casualties.

    Fortunately, Liu Heifeng revealed in advance that there was a secret passage behind the mountain, and he could enter it without anyone noticing.

    The Sunset Peak in the early morning is full of eyesight.

    Hu Bugui, the third leader who stayed behind in the village, got up to inspect the village as usual.

    Of course, the key goal of the inspection is to see if there are any flaws at the gate of the village.

    Although his military value is not high, he is conscientious in his work and is deeply respected by Wang Kaitian.

    "ah!"

    Suddenly a burst of screams came.

    "Huh? What's wrong?" Hu Bugui was shocked when he heard the scream.

    The sound came from the village.

    "Enemy attack! The enemy is coming in!"

    Some bandits ran for their lives like crazy and ran to the gate of the village in an instant.

    "Third master, an enemy is coming to kill you!"

    The robbers who fled for their lives cried sadly and asked Hu Bugui for help.

    "Enemy? Where are they?"

    Hu Bugui looked at the intact village gate, feeling confused.

    Suddenly, he thought of the secret passage in the back mountain.

    "It's over! Back to the mountain!"

    After he woke up, he immediately organized people to resist.

    However, at this moment, Guan Hai and his cavalry were rushing around in the middle of the village.

    There are no old people or children in the entire village.

    The thirty or so bandits from Black Dragon Village who were left behind were no match for the Tianqi Village cavalry.

    In just a few minutes, only Hu Bugui and a group of Wang Kaitian's concubines were left in the entire village.

    "Liu Heifeng, it's you!"

    Seeing Liu Heifeng next to Cheng Mu, Hu Bugui immediately knew what happened.

    ¡°You are eating everything inside and outbeast!  "

    He cursed.

    Now that the village has fallen into enemy hands, he knows that he will inevitably die.

    "I'm turning my back on the dark side! Being a bandit every day is an insult to my Liu family tradition."

    Liu Heifeng did not blush at all, but responded confidently.

    "you!"

    Hu Buhuan wanted to argue, but Cheng Mu stopped him.

    "Kill them all."

    The sun has risen, there is no need to waste time here.

    "Die! Old man!"

    Liu Heifeng walked over fiercely with a knife, and ended Hu Bugui's life with one knife.

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully wiping out the Black Dragon Village. You have gained 20,000 experience points and 500 reputation."

    "Ding! Congratulations on your upgrade. Your current level is 26."

    "Ding! Congratulations on your promotion to doctor."

    Doctor (eighth rank)

    Effect of the title: increase the resource production in the territory under the command by +5%, increase the number of troops under the command by +1000, and gain the skill *Doctor's Wrath.

    Doctor¡¯s Wrath: After the skill is activated, the combat effectiveness of the troops under his command will be increased by 10%.

    After reading the detailed description of the title [Doctor], Cheng Mu opened his attribute panel again.

    Name: Cheng Mu (can be changed to game nickname)

    Talent: Mingjun (god-level talent)

    Power: Chief of Tianqi Village under the Kingdom of China

    Title: Doctor

    Level: 26 (1200/27000)

    Commander: 36

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Strategy: 20

    Interior Affairs: 20

    Luck: 1 (The higher the luck value, the greater the unexpected harvest.)

    Skills: Falling Sun Spear Technique (first glimpse into the door), Fireball Technique.

    Free attribute points: 0

    Main mission: The forces under your command become the strongest civilization in the world.

    Current tasks: 1. Tianqi Village becomes the first village to reach level three.

    2. The generals and troops under Gongsun Zan are very good, why don¡¯t you give it a try?  (optional)

    The emergence of lord skills opened a new door for Cheng Mu.

    Adding a commander can command thousands of armies and make strategic plans.

    With added bravery, you can charge into battle and become a peerless general.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The wind and thunder surge when you raise your hand, and you have the ability to instantly change the battlefield situation.

    "Increase internal affairs, gather more food and slowly become king"

    Cheng Mu has no shortage of talents under his command, so he decided to develop his four skills at the same time.

    Be a qualified and comprehensively developed super lord.

    As for the two new tasks currently available, they are the ones that are most in line with Cheng Mu¡¯s wishes.

    It seems that the master of this system will also generate tasks based on the actual wishes of the players.

    Guan Hai and the others are already cleaning the battlefield.

    Liu Heifeng took Cheng Muzheng to Wang Kaitian's private treasure house.

    The location of the treasure house is very secret, it is in Wang Kaitian's bedroom.

    Since he didn¡¯t have the key, Cheng Mu turned into a wall-destroying maniac.

    After a violent collapse, a huge hole appeared in front of Cheng Mu.

    From the entrance of the cave, there was actually a glimmer of light.

    Liu Heishui held a torch and walked at the front.

    As soon as he walked in, Cheng Mu was almost blinded by all the jewels and jewels.

    Boxes of jewelry, emeralds, diamonds, and boxes of silver and gold.

    Adding these together, there are actually ten big boxes.

    "How damn rich!"

    How much would it cost to sell all these jewels, gold and silver?

    Cheng Mu complained.

    But a new problem emerged.

    With so much treasure, it is simply impossible for forty riders to take it away.

    Unless you use a horse-drawn carriage, the speed will be slower.

    And there are several boxes of treasures intercepted from the city lord¡¯s mansion in the village, so it¡¯s hard to get rid of them at the moment!

    There was no other way, Cheng Mu could only take out the poisonous kiss from his backpack and tie it to his leg.

    The backpack was emptied and six large treasure boxes were stuffed inside.

    There are also some weapons and antique paintings in the treasure house, and Cheng Mu doesn't intend to let them go.

    When it comes to money, he is a complete miser.

    The biggest gain is a low-level cavalry barracks drawing.

    Cheng Mu stuffed it into his arms and wanted to send it back quickly.

    Each cavalryman was stuffed with gold, silver and jewels, and Cheng Mu warned them not to drop them on the way.

    There were still two large treasure chests of treasure left, so Cheng Mu decided to let Guan Hai escort them back in person.

    Guan Hai found an ox cart and took Liu Heifeng with him, pretending to be a woodcutter transporting firewood.

    After Cheng Mu unloaded the six large boxes of jewelry from his backpack, he came to replace Guan Hai and Liu Heifeng.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Cheng Mu told him not to drop it on the way.

    There were still two large treasure chests of treasure left, so Cheng Mu decided to let Guan Hai escort them back in person.

    Guan Hai found an ox cart and took Liu Heifeng with him, pretending to be a woodcutter transporting firewood.

    After Cheng Mu unloaded the six large boxes of jewelry from his backpack, he came to replace Guan Hai and Liu Heifeng.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32 A small encounter on the way home

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Brother! There is someone in front."

    Liu Heifeng, who was sitting on the bullock cart, suddenly became nervous when he looked at the people coming from a distance.

    Under the firewood in the car behind him, there were several large boxes of priceless jewelry.

    "What's the point of panic? We are woodcutter on the road now."

    Guan Hai was neither in a hurry nor in a hurry, with a leisurely expression.

    Who would be curious about an ox cart carrying firewood?

    The result was just as Guan Hai expected.

    People rushing on the road would hardly even look at them.

    "Hoo~"

    After passing a group of people again, Liu Heifeng finally no longer felt so nervous.

    However, he was still not completely relieved. He leaned gently towards Guan Hai and asked, "Tell me, my lord, are they coming soon?"

    "Um."

    Guan Hai nodded.

    Based on the strength of the horses¡¯ legs, the cavalry team should have returned to the village at this moment.

    And while they were talking, someone was already staring at them.

    Cheng Mu ran all the way and finally returned to the village at nine o'clock in the morning.

    Without a pause, he unloaded six large boxes and left.

    The cavalry did not rest. After watering and feeding the horses, they set off again with Cheng Mu.

    While evacuating in a hurry, Cheng Mu made a big mistake.

    Guan Hai and Liu Heifeng continued to walk slowly.

    The moment he was spied on, Guan Hai had already discovered it.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that he is now a high-ranking scholar, so he pretends that nothing happened.

    The bullock cart continued to wander along the road.

    There were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road, and Liu Heishui finally realized something was wrong.

    "Brother Guan Hai, you are in danger!"

    There were four or five people standing in the middle of the road, blocking the entire road.

    "Um."

    Guan Hai squinted at the people blocking the road and recognized the identity of each other immediately.

    Players.

    Only players have a full range of strange equipment and weapons.

    A smiling face without a smile is the captain of the team.

    When he met Guan Hai driving an ox cart on the road, he felt something was wrong.

    Even a load of firewood cannot make a deep mark on the road.

    Having seen various strange cases and reasonings, he immediately saw that there was something under the firewood.

    So the team discussed it and decided to become robbers.

    ¡°I opened this road and planted this tree!¡±

    "If you want to live from now on, leave money to buy your way!"

    Smiley face but not smiling stood in the road with a long sword, and said this famous saying about robbery.

    "Haha, captain, your attitude is not good."

    ¡°It¡¯s not fierce at all!¡±

    "I told you earlier, let me come!"

    Some teammates made fun of him.

    The smiling face turned red, and he immediately changed the subject: "Just think about it, let's get to work!"

    With his order, a fire spell in the team began to sing.

    A fireball as big as a fist condensed on his staff, and then suddenly hit Guan Hai who was sitting in the bullock cart.

    "You are stupid, what if you burn the baby with fire?"

    Smiling but not smiling, he cursed.

    But he didn¡¯t stop, he took the lead and charged forward with his sword in hand.

    "What should we do, brother Guan Hai?"

    Realizing that the enemy was coming, Liu Heishui began to panic.

    Because he had to worry about the treasure in the car, he didn't know what to do for a while.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "It's just a bunch of clowns, don't panic."

    Guan Hai stood up and smashed the flying fireball with a knife.

    This group of ranger players who are only at level 12 or 3 cannot possibly be his opponents.

    "Brother, this is a tough one!"

    Some players were shocked when they saw Guan Hai smashing the fireball with his sword.

    Smiley Face is already on the way to charge, and at this moment, he has no way of turning back.

    "Do it! Fight!"

    The wages of avarice is death.

    "Click!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????GUAN Hai smashed an arrow that was shot towards him, and then he turned into a tiger and pounced towards the smiling face Buxiao.

    This is their leader, in charge ofHai had already discovered it.

    "Damn it! Jumping so high?"

    He looked at Guan Hai who jumped towards him with a smile on his face.

    He wanted to raise his sword to resist, but there was another "click".

    The long sword in Smiley Face Buxiao's hand instantly broke into two pieces.

    The Star-Shattering Knife started from his shoulder, and then split him in half.

    "team leader!"

    Some teammates looked at this scene in great horror.

    The corpse with the unsmiling face has fallen, and the morale of the team was instantly wiped out.

    ¡°Slip away, slip away!¡±

    Someone wants to escape.

    However, Guan Hai has already taken action, how could he let them escape?

    "ah!"

    Before they could run far, Guan Hai chased them one by one and hacked them to death.

    "Um?"

    Some players dropped equipment after they died, and Guan Hai picked them up one by one after finding out.

    Liu Heifeng came to his senses at this time and hurriedly ran forward and said: "Brother Guan Hai, you are really amazing."

    As he spoke, he hurriedly bent down to help pick up the equipment on the ground.

    Guan Hai did not refuse.

    He doesn¡¯t like any of these equipment.

    At this moment, a group of white cavalry suddenly roared past.

    The leading young general glanced at Guan Hai and suddenly let out a surprised sigh.

    Guan Hai also suddenly felt something in his heart and looked towards the other party.

    When their eyes met, they both had a feeling in their hearts: that person was extraordinary.

    They looked at each other for less than a second, but the two of them had already remembered each other's appearance in their hearts.

    ¡°That¡¯s the real white horse righteous follower!¡±

    Liu Heifeng stood up and looked at the white figure going away with an envious expression.

    He was also there when Cheng Mu led a team pretending to be Baima Yicong to rob the road. Unexpectedly, he met the real Baima Yicong here.

    "Let's go!"

    Guan Hai got on the bullock cart again.

    The young man in white robe put a certain amount of pressure on him, so it would be more appropriate to leave quickly.

    Cheng Mu is already on his way.

    ??Under the continuous gallop, the horses under his command were a little overwhelmed.

    Fortunately, he finally received Guan and Hai.

    "Lord!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu¡¯s arrival, Guan Hai¡¯s heart finally settled down.

    "My lord, look, these are all captured by Brother Guan Hai."

    Liu Heifeng presented the captured equipment.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    Although these equipment are somewhat damaged, they are still worth some money.

    Guan Hai then reported to Cheng Mu what happened when Bai Mayi left the team, and asked Cheng Mu to make a decision.

    "fine."

    Cheng Mu packed the last four boxes of treasures into his backpack, feeling confident.

    There were no other people nearby, so they simply unloaded the ox cart and herded the cattle back to the mountain.

    Except for treasures, Cheng Mu will not want anything else related to Black Dragon Village.

    Although he felt distressed for the hundred war horses when he attacked Wang Kaitian last night, he still gave them up.

    Although Wang Kaitian¡¯s dozen concubines were innocent, Cheng Mu still didn¡¯t let them go.

    Because he cannot tolerate any mistakes or mistakes.

    Taking Guan Hai and Liu Heifeng with him, Cheng Mu set out on his way home again.

    The horses are quite tired and we are not in a hurry this time.

    "However, the appearance of thirty or forty riders on the road still startled pedestrians with comments and exclamations.

    Cheng Mu didn't care about this.

    There are so many galloping horses on the official road, and I am no exception.

    As we walked, we suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves again behind us.

    A group of white cavalry came rushing through the thick dust.

    Carrying irresistible momentum.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33 Zhao Yun and the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"

    Someone was shouting to give way.

    Cheng Mu frowned slightly as he looked at the rampaging white cavalry.

    "Is this White Horse Yicong?"

    How can an army that disturbs the people be called a righteous follower?

    However, when this group of cavalry approached, Cheng Mu discovered why this group of cavalry was so impatient.

    Only half of the twenty-odd riders who originally went there have returned, and everyone is injured.

    The white-robed young man Guan Hai was talking about was in the middle of the team again, but he was hit by an arrow in the shoulder and was bleeding profusely.

    And behind this small group of white horse followers, a group of black cavalry chased them.

    ¡°Damn it, is it so intense?¡±

    Seeing that something was wrong, Cheng Mu immediately asked his team to step aside and give way.

    I actually encountered a battle between the big guys on the way, it was so exciting!

    However, sometimes, things are not always your choice.

    When this team of white horse soldiers passed by Cheng Mu, they suddenly stopped.

    "Please give me a helping hand, strong man! Zhao Zilong is grateful!"

    The young general in white robe endured his injuries and fell off his horse.

    The black cavalry in the distance is close at hand.

    "Fuck! Zhao Yun!"

    Cheng Mu was shocked again.

    He had thought about whether Zhao Yun was still serving under Gongsun Zan, but he did not expect that his first meeting with Zhao Yun would be like this.

    Who is the big boss of the black-armored cavalry who is powerful enough to chase Zhao Yun?

    "I hope the brave men can help me!"

    "Pfft! Ahem!"

    Zhao Yun saw Cheng Mulengshen and asked again.

    A stream of blood spurted out of his mouth, and he was almost out of gas when he said this.

    "Help! Why not help!"

    Cheng Mu was heartbroken.

    This is Changshan Zhao Zilong, his idol for a certain period of time when he was growing up.

    "Guan Hai, stop them for me!"

    He gave an order to protect Zhao Yun Zhouquan.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Guan Hai took the order and immediately rushed towards the group of black armored cavalry with twenty cavalry.

    "Don't! Don't"

    Zhao Yun heard that Guan Hai was going to attack the enemy cavalry and hurriedly stopped him.

    "Brother Zilong, do you have something to say?"

    Cheng Mu asked curiously.

    "The opponent is the Leopard Cavalry, the Leopard Cavalry under Cao Cao"

    Zhao Yun¡¯s face turned pale, which was a symptom of excessive blood loss.

    "Tiger and Leopard Cavalry? Damn it!"

    Cheng Mu was surprised again.

    Unexpectedly, the ones chasing Zhao Yun and Baima Yicong were Cao Cao's Tiger and Leopard Cavalry.

    This is really a battle between the real bosses.

    However, at this time, the two cavalrymen could no longer look back.

    "Charge! Crush them!"

    Guan Hai took the lead and turned into a sharp sword and rushed towards the enemy formation.

    ¡¾Charge¡¿: Lead the troops to charge towards the enemy. In the charging state, the morale of your troops will be +1 and the force value will be +1.  If your own unit is cavalry, its morale +2 and force value +2.

    As soon as his charge skill came out, the morale of the entire cavalry team instantly surged, and their combat effectiveness soared!

    Cao Zhen looked at the rushing Guan Hai and sneered in his heart: "Looking for death!"

    Although the Leopard Cavalry is a light cavalry, it can still crush the cavalry of the ordinary army.

    This is a special unit.

    "Kill you, and then go get Zhao Yun's head!"

    Cao Zhen has raised his spear, and his target is the oncoming Guan Hai.

    "kill!"

    At this time, the two teams of cavalry finally collided.

    ¡°Dang-dang-dang-dang!¡±

    After a charge, the two teams turned around again.

    Cao Zhen suppressed the pain in his arm and shouted: "Who are you?"

    In this hedging, five cavalrymen under Guan Hai were dismounted.

    And four of the Leopard Cavalrymen were killed off their horses, and the battle losses were almost the same.

    "Tianqi Village, Guan Hai!"

    Guan Hai replied coldly.

    There are only eighteen Leopard Cavalry, and even if he died in battle, he would still have twenty cavalry reinforcements behind him.

    Since Cheng Mu ordered him to block the opponent, Guan Hai would not take a step back.

    "No, you are lying to me! I don't believe it!"

      Cao Zhen was extremely shocked.

    The cavalry from a small village could actually charge head-on with his leopard cavalry.

    "It's useless to talk more, let's fight!"

    Guan Hai raised his sword again.

    The advantage of words?  he does not like.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu also sent up the 20 people around him.

    Looking at the enemy whose strength was almost the same but twice as strong as his own, Cao Zhen thought of retreating.

    "Hmph! I, Cao Zhen, will let you live today!"

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    If he was really caught in a double attack, he knew that he would most likely die here.

    "It's just that Cao Zhen regretted it, why didn't he send more troops over?"

    "I won't give it away!"

    Guan Hai put away his long sword and let out a sigh of relief.

    Having just collided with Cao Zhen, he was also shocked by the strength of Cao Zhen's Leopard Cavalry.

    Of course Cao Zhen cannot compare with him in terms of qualifications, but his level is much higher than him.

    If it weren¡¯t for the bonus of morale and force on our side, there would have been more than five casualties on Guan Hai¡¯s side.

    "My lord! Fortunately, I have lived up to my command!"

    After watching Cao Zhen leave, Guan Hai returned to the team and resumed his duties.

    "Thanks for your hard work."

    Five people died in the battle, and Cheng Mu felt extremely distressed.

    But if you can save Zhao Yun, you will definitely make money.

    "Thank you brave man for the rescue. I, Zhao Yun, am deeply grateful!"

    Seeing that the enemy had left, Zhao Yun finally felt at ease.

    But what shocked him was that these seemingly ordinary cavalry could actually fight with the leopard cavalry without losing.

    This was completely beyond his expectation.

    "It seems that there is a powerful force behind this strong man!"

    Zhao Yun thought to himself.

    He wanted to stand up and thank Cheng Mu and Guan Hai, but he couldn't get up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zilong, it¡¯s important to treat your injuries!¡±

    "With that said, Cheng Mu ordered the ox cart that was originally heading for the mountains to be found again.

    The remaining soldiers from Baima helped Zhao Yun onto the bullock cart and hurried back.

    Because it is far away from Gongsun Zan¡¯s residence.

    When Cheng Mu asked Zhao Yun to go back to his village for treatment first, they agreed.

    "hey-hey!"

    After getting the affirmative answer, Cheng Mu was overjoyed.

    The first step of abducting Zhao Yun has been completed, hehe.

    Another piece of good news is that after coming back to his senses, Cheng Mu discovered that his cavalry had become so strong?

    It really has the strength to compete with special units.

    Although Guan Hai¡¯s charging skills played a big role in this process, none of these cavalrymen had officially changed their profession.

    Unknowingly, the strength of this cavalry team under Cheng Mu has passed the elite level and is comparable to a special unit.

    As soon as he changes his profession, Cheng Mu believes that this is a special unit.

    After returning to the village.

    Cheng Mu brought Zhao Yun and several other injured Baima Yicong to the hospital.

    Under the skillful hands of senior healer Gu San, everyone recovered quickly.

    Zhao Yun¡¯s injury is relatively serious and he still needs to recuperate.

    Bai Ma Yicong has gone back to report the news, and the rest of the people are here to look after Zhao Yun.

    While there was still time, Cheng Mu came to the open space outside the village.

    He took out the cavalry blueprint from his arms.

    After suffering a loss, Cao Xiu would definitely not give up. He wanted the cavalry under his command to have the strength to truly defeat the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry.

    Low-level cavalry barracks blueprint: After construction, cavalry can be trained.  Construction requirements: 50 wood, 100 stone.

    Cavalry training requirements: 10y per person.  Bring your own war horses, weapons and equipment.

    There are still 35 cavalrymen in Tianqi Village.

    The situation was urgent, so Cheng Mu and Guan Hai pushed them all into the barracks for training.

    The training time is twelve hours.

    After leaving the barracks, Cheng Mu went to the hospital to visit Zhao Yun again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34 The establishment of three major legions

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Come on, come on! Zilong, drink some fish soup."

    Cheng Mu brought a bowl of whitebait soup with great enthusiasm.

    "Thank you, Brother Cheng!"

    After Gu San¡¯s treatment, Zhao Yun¡¯s condition was much better than before.

    He sat up from the bed, looking grateful.

    In Cheng Mu¡¯s ears, a system prompt came out.

    "Ding! Zhao Yun's favorability has been turned on, and the current favorability is 60."

    By just saving his life, Cheng Mu gained Zhao Yun's favorability of 60.

    As long as the conditions are ripe, he can find an opportunity to take Zhao Zilong under his command.

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I¡¯ll just stay here to recover for the next few days.¡±

    Cheng Mu planned to take advantage of Zhao Yun's injury in the past few days to increase his favorability to eighty or ninety points.

    At that time, it is truly foolproof.

    "Thank you, Brother Cheng, for taking care of me."

    After drinking the fish soup, Zhao Yun briefly explained the origin of the battle to Cheng Mu.

    It turned out that Gongsun Zan wanted to form an alliance with Cao Cao to jointly seek a land for development.

    But Cao Cao had reached an agreement with another force, and someone insulted Gongsun Zan. During the dispute, Zhao Yun accidentally injured someone.

    In the end, the two sides fought hard, and Zhao Yun lost half of his men before breaking out of Cao's camp.

    This time back, the relationship between Gongsun Zan and Cao Cao may be difficult to maintain.

    Of course, the reason why Zhao Yun told Cheng Mu the news was, on the one hand, to be grateful for the life-saving grace, and on the other hand, he also felt the power of Tianqi Village.

    He could see it from the moment he entered the village.

    There are not many soldiers in Tianqi Village, but all of them are elites.

    Gongsun Zan currently only has three thousand white horse followers, so he remains a reliable ally.

    Tianqi Village, with unlimited potential, gave Zhao Yun hope.

    "Brother Zilong, don't worry, this place still belongs to China after all."

    "If Cao Aha dares to take action, he has to think carefully."

    Cheng Mu comforted him.

    Although these wandering forces are strong, they are definitely not as strong as the entire Shenzhou Kingdom.

    Whether it is Cao Cao or Gongsun Zan.

    They are in urgent need of a piece of land to develop their own strength.

    Only through development can they reach their previous peak strength.

    "Well, my lord has three thousand white horses and loyal followers, and Cao Aman doesn't dare to do it blatantly."

    Zhao Yun deeply agreed with Cheng Mu's words.

    After another pleasant conversation, Cheng Mu left.

    In the village meeting hall, he called Zhuge Liang, Zhang Wanlong, Liu Yishui, Li Shishi, and Zhang Zhushan.

    Guan Hai is still training in the cavalry camp.

    These people are currently the core structure of Tianqi Village.

    Zhuge Liang, Li Shishi, and Zhang Zhushan are in charge of the internal affairs of the village.

    Guan Hai, Zhang Wanlong, and Liu Yishui are the military forces that also manage the villages.

    The first development meeting of Tianqi Village was held.

    First, Cheng Mu spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯m calling you all here today. There are three things that need to be decided together.¡±

    "My lord, please give me your orders!"

    Everyone saluted again and again, and Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao's loyalty soared again.

    Being able to participate in such important decisions, they felt that Cheng Mu trusted them.

    "The first thing is about the use of the large sum of treasure seized."

    Cheng Mu said unhurriedly: "How can we turn these treasures into the strength of our village as quickly as possible and to the maximum extent possible, without being discovered and associated with Black Dragon Village by others?"

    Master Li made an inventory and found that a total of thirteen boxes of gold and silver jewelry were seized this time.

    There is also a box of antique paintings.

    The total value is over 200,000 gold.

    What is this concept?

    The cost of building a cavalry is about 2 gold, and 200,000 gold is enough for Cheng Mu to build a cavalry force of 100,000.

    But how to spend so much wealth is a very difficult thing.

    "I thought that Jubao Pavilion could help distribute it."

    Zhang Zhushan expressed his thoughts.

    "Does Jubao Pavilion distribute it?"

    Cheng Mu thought about it and felt that it was still inappropriate.

    After all, we just have a transactional relationship, and this relationship is not strong.

    "Lord, how can weWhat if you don¡¯t use Gongsun Zan?  "

    At this time, Zhuge Liang spoke.

    "Oh? Kong Ming, tell me."

    Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the name Gongsun Zan.

    "Didn't my lord say that Gongsun Zan is in urgent need of a piece of land? Then what is his purpose in wanting the land?"

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than recruiting troops and horses to strengthen yourself.¡±

    Zhuge Liang continued confidently: "Money can also achieve the same effect."

    "Haha! Kong Ming really thinks what I think!"

    Cheng Mu smiled and said: "We can give all these treasures to Gongsun Zan in exchange for the weapons, equipment, and even talents we urgently need, war horses"

    Speaking of this, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.

    "My lord is wise!"

    Everyone immediately agreed.

    "Ahem! Okay."

    Listening to the praise from his subordinates, Cheng Mu continued without blushing: "The second thing I want to say can actually be solved."

    The second thing Cheng Mu said was about how to deal with the relationship between Gongsun Zan, Cao Cao and other wandering forces and the official forces of China.

    As we all know, although the Kingdom of China is currently called China, it is controlled by a group of NPCs.

    Players throughout China are striving to regain their rights as soon as possible.

    "My lord, troubled times are coming, it is inevitable."

    Zhuge Liang told Cheng Mudao: "This is our crisis, but also our opportunity!"

    "As long as we are strong, why should we worry about whether this country will be in chaos?"

    "yes!"

    Zhuge Liang¡¯s words completely awakened Cheng Mu.

    He was enlightened and said with enlightenment: "Then what we have to do now is to use all the power that I can use to develop with all our strength!"

    "right."

    Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan with satisfaction.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s make the last resolution of the meeting, which is to customize the troop flag.¡±

    Cheng Mu stood up and told everyone the important news.

    He, Tianqi Village, is about to build a real army.

    "good!"

    Zhang Wanlong cheered loudly.

    This is what he has always wanted, to give his troops a real name.

    Liu Yidao was also very excited.

    "Ten thousand dragons, one sword."

    Cheng Mu called their names and said, "Now tell everyone how many soldiers we have in Tianqi Village!"

    "As you command, my lord!"

    Zhang Wanlong was the first to stand up and said: "I currently have 50 infantrymen under my command, including 30 sword and shield soldiers and 20 halberd infantry. They are all elites who have experienced hundreds of battles!"

    After saying that, Liu Yishui also stood up and said: "I currently have 30 archers under my command, and they are also elites!"

    "Haha! Okay. Let me speak for Guan Hai next!"

    Cheng Mu smiled and said: "Currently, we have 35 elite cavalry in Tianqi Village, and each of them is comparable to a special unit!"

    "Congratulations, lord!"

    "Congratulations, lord!"

    After hearing this, everyone in the hall saluted again to express their congratulations to Cheng Mu.

    With such a strong strength, although it cannot attack the city, it is still enough to break out the stronghold.

    About the name.

    Master Li put forward his opinion.

    "Since our name is Tianqi Village, how about the first word of the army begins with "Ìì"?"

    "good!"

    Everyone agreed.

    Finally, with Cheng Mu¡¯s approval, the names of the three armies were decided.

    The cavalry led by Guan Hai was called the Tianqi Army.

    The infantry led by Zhang Wanlong is called Tianxiong Army.

    The archers led by Liu Yidao are called Tianyu Army.

    Since then, the three major legions of Apocalypse, which shocked the entire world, were officially established.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35 The powerful Heavenly Cavalry Army

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The next day, Cheng Mu, who had been waiting for a long time, finally welcomed his first batch of real cavalry.

    The Heavenly Cavalry Army.

    "Lord! I have become stronger!"

    Guan Hai walked out and knelt down to Cheng Mu excitedly.

    Guan Hai

    Sex: Male

    Age:18

    Occupation: Cavalier

    Loyalty: 100 (die loyal)

    Level:30

    Qualification: sss (peerless qualification)

    Commander:45

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Strategy:10

    Politics:10

    Skills: Advanced Bravery (In combat, the force attribute of yourself and your troops is +3.)

    Weakness Insight (Under combat conditions, Guan Hai can better and more accurately discover the enemy's weaknesses.)

    Strengthen the charge (lead the troops to charge towards the enemy. In the charging state, the morale of your own troops will be +3 and the force value will be +3.)

    After coming out of the military camp, Guan Hai's level had reached level 30.

    The charge is upgraded to an enhanced charge, with a 3-point morale and force bonus.

    If he meets Cao Xiu again, Guan Hai is confident that he will kill him.

    "Haha, the safety of Tianqi Village will be on your shoulders from now on!"

    Cheng Mu smiled and patted Guan Hai on the shoulder.

    ? 60 points of force value, which has reached the level of a third-rate famous general.

    But Guan Hai is only at level 30 now, and his future is limitless.

    "I am determined to die for my lord!"

    Guan Hai replied excitedly.

    He also knew that Cheng Mu had given him such a day.

    The unknown soldier in the past has finally grown into a fierce tiger and dragon today.

    Afterwards, Cheng Muyou checked the attributes of the cavalry.

    The combat strength of ordinary cavalry is around 22 points, but the strength value of the cavalry of the Tianqi Army has reached 28 points at this moment.

    Completely exceeded the 25-point threshold for elite cavalry.

    The Baima Yi Cong led by Zhao Yun only had a force value of 27 points.

    Yesterday, I met Cao Xiu and the Leopard Cavalry, and their force value was around 27 points.

    Cheng Mu can now proudly announce that his Heavenly Cavalry Army is a special unit.

    It can compete with the white horse Yi Cong, leopard cavalry, and even tiger cavalry.

    Looking at this, Cheng Mu immediately called Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao.

    He urged them to strengthen their training and strive to promote the Tianxiong Army and Tianyu Army from elite soldiers to special units.

    "Congratulations to Brother Cheng for getting such a great ride!"

    Zhao Yun was already able to walk on the ground, and he was invited by Cheng Mu to watch the Tianqi Army's departure ceremony.

    "Haha, Brother Zilong's White Horse Yi Cong is also the best among the best!"

    Cheng Mu laughed.

    ¡° Letting Zhao Yun come here is to show the strength and development potential of his village.

    If Gongsun Zan is defeated in the future, he will let Zhao Yun choose Cheng Mu first.

    "Um."

    Zhao Yun nodded.

    In fact, the gap between various elite soldiers and special arms is not a natural chasm.

    A strong general can bridge this gap.

    Fortunately, Guan Hai is such a general, and Zhang Wanlong can also be counted as half.

    Soon after, Gongsun Zan sent someone over.

    Cheng Mu told Zhao Yun about his intention to form a secret alliance and trade, and asked him to pass the message on his behalf.

    To show his sincerity, Cheng Mu also sent a box of treasures and hundreds of Kunming whitebait.

    "Thank you so much, Brother Cheng. I, Zhao Yun, will always remember this kindness in my heart."

    "If there is a place where I need to ride in the future, Zhao Yun will definitely not refuse!"

    When parting, Zhao Yun spoke with deep affection.

    "Okay, then I look forward to seeing you again."

    Cheng Mu did not refuse.

    He must accept Zhao Yun's kindness.

    "Farewell!"

    "Take care of yourself!"

    The two clasped their fists again, reluctant to separate.

    After Zhao Yun walked away, Cheng Mu almost couldn't help but smile up to the sky.

    This time I took the initiative and gained a lot.

    ???????????? Not enough time to eradicate the great enemy of Black Dragon Village, but also met the famous general Zhao Yun.

    Once he is recruited under his command, he will definitely be an SSR-level existence like Zhuge Liang.

    Returning to the meeting hall, Cheng Mu decidedSee what other players are doing.

    In the player power rankings, the God of the Old Ones returns to second place.

    The snake girl is third.

    The Han Tianwei slipped to fifth place, and the fourth place was occupied by the Scorpion King from the Arabian Empire.

    Cheng Mu estimated that he was the one who recruited Hanbany.

    Except for the fact that the top five on the list have not changed much, the competition has become fierce starting from the sixth place on the list.

    From time to time, new faces appear on the list, but it doesn¡¯t take long for them to be pushed out.

    Cheng Mu looked at Zhan Tianxia¡¯s ranking.

    Because he gained a lot from the alien invasion activities, he went from 71st to 33rd.

    This leap is too terrifying.

    There are no other changes to the player power and general rankings.

    "It's just that after Guan Hai officially changed his position, he pushed out Caesar and was promoted to second place.

    Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao are not historical generals. Because they have too few skills, they are at the end of the team with S qualifications even though they have S qualifications.

    78 bits, 92 bits.

    It seems that these two numbers are very large, but when compared with the current two to three billion lord players, this number is already at the top echelon.

    The national chat channel that was closed by Cheng Mu was also opened by him today.

    In the national channel, there are a bunch of players who chat, advertise and form teams, and spread rumors.

    Cheng Mu flipped through it briefly, but found no useful information.

    The only useful thing is that some players have become county magistrates, taking the first step in taking charge of the officialdom of China.

    The county magistrate is an official position, and the title is a title.

    Of course, county magistrates can also have titles.

    "It looks like there is still a player ahead of me!"

    Cheng Mu admired.

    Although the path he took is different from that of the county magistrate player, in the end they all lead to the same destination.

    Village chief, town chief, city lord, county guard, state shepherd, prince, and king.

    Anyway, everyone has only one purpose, to increase their own strength and return the Kingdom of China to the embrace of the Chinese people.

    After closing the national chat channel, Cheng Mu sent another message to Fat Hu.

    ¡°At present, in this world, apart from those NPCs who are kind to me, there is only one real person named Fat Hu.

    Of course, Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t know whether he is considered a human being or data.

    "Brother Mu, congratulations!"

    Fat Tiger¡¯s first words were congratulations.

    It seems that Zhuge Liang and Guan Hai dominate the general rankings, and he has been watching silently.

    "Well, what are you doing now? How many levels are you at?"

    Cheng Mu asked curiously.

    ??In addition to fighting monsters and upgrading, what else do Ranger players usually do?

    "Hehe. I established a guild!"

    Since the end of the alien invasion, Fat Tiger's harvest has been extremely generous.

    He originally wanted to continue looking for the village building order.

    But after some Ranger players saw his relationship with Cheng Mu, they went out to find him.

    After some business planning, Fat Tiger finally decided to set up a guild.

    The guild¡¯s residence is the same as the village, and many players can help it develop together.

    "Um!"

    Cheng Mu agreed with Fat Hu¡¯s decision.

    The cost of becoming a lord player is too high. If the entire army is wiped out once, there will be nothing left.

    Instead, the player has ten lives, and 5 skill points for upgrading are equivalent to an NPC with SS-level qualifications.

    Leveling up, he is stronger than most NPCs.

    But the only thing to pay attention to is the loyalty of the players.

    After all, people¡¯s hearts are fickle.

    So on this point, Cheng Muyou gave Fat Hu a serious warning.

    "You must have the absolute right to speak, otherwise you will be working for others!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36 Formal Cooperation with Jubao Pavilion

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There are many Ranger players coming to Tianqi Village every day.

    Some people want to join, and some have other unknown ideas.

    Cheng Mu declined the endless stream of Ranger players.

    Why use Ranger players if you don¡¯t use NPCs with 80% or 90% loyalty?

    After all, I can¡¯t see the loyalty of the players.

    But Hu Guangguo is really envious.

    In the end, the two hit it off.

    Tianqi Village does not recruit ranger players, but Xiaoshi Village does not reject anyone who comes.

    Since the two villages are in an alliance, the enthusiasm of Ranger players to join Xiaoshi Village is still very high.

    The rain was pouring down.

    The weather has suddenly turned cold in the past few days, and there are some gaps in the village's cloth supplies.

    In addition, Cheng Mu, who has money in hand, plans to buy some architectural drawings and come back since he hasn't visited the city for several days.

    Taking Master Li with him, they set off towards Qingyang City.

    The three major legions are now clearing out the sporadic bandit forces around the village.

    After the destruction of Black Dragon Village, the City Lord's Mansion strangely did nothing.

    Cheng Mu was determined.

    Of course, this is also the reason why Zhao Yun often wanders around the city with his white horse Yi Cong.

    "Doctor Cheng!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu coming, the guards cleared the passage again.

    Most players already know the role of titles, so they no longer make sarcastic remarks.

    ?????????????????? More of envy.

    Holding the horse behind him, Cheng Mu took Master Li to the Jubao Pavilion first.

    Under Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s extremely warm reception, he bought Master Li a hosta.

    Of course, the purpose of coming this time is also to thank Jubao Pavilion for helping to purchase so many weapons and equipment.

    The strength of Jubao Pavilion is also unfathomable.

    Knowing that Cheng Mu needed architectural drawings, shopkeeper Hu specially transferred a large number of them from stores across the country.

    The waiter will help Cheng Mu purchase the materials.

    While resisting the architectural drawings, Cheng Mu once again saw the power of Jubao Pavilion.

    Heroic Spirit Altar Blueprint: After construction, the heroic spirits who died in battle can be summoned.

    Price: 100,000 gold

    ?? Martial God Statue Blueprint: After construction, the force value of the people in the territory will be permanently +1, and they will be awarded the title of "City of Martial Arts".

    Price: 50,000 gold.

    Low-level Shennong Statue Blueprint: After construction, the production of all resources in the territory will increase by 20%.

    Price: Thirty thousand gold.

    Special Forces Recruitment Order (Tiefu Tu)

    After use, the special cavalry unit *Iron Buddha can be recruited in the barracks (limited to high-end barracks).

    Price: 10,000 gold.

    ?¡­

    "Hiss!"

    Cheng Mu looked at the hundred gold in his pocket and suddenly felt that he was still poor.

    Although the dozen boxes of treasures are worth 200,000 gold, they are still too short to buy the blueprints.

    What he wants most is the Altar of Heroes.

    Because all NPCs cannot be resurrected after death in battle, they can only be resurrected through special methods.

    Whether it is Guan Hai or Zhuge Liang, having an altar of heroes represents immortality.

    "Shopkeeper Hu, how about we make a big deal?"

    Since Jubao Pavilion is so powerful, Cheng Mu has to have a good talk with him.

    "Village Chief Cheng, please speak."

    Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    "How do you feel about the current world?"

    Cheng Mu said slowly.

    "The way of the world? Village Chief Cheng, are you looking at old age?"

    Shopkeeper Hu said with a smile: "Now the world is at peace, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the world is prosperous."

    "Haha, we are all sensible people. The shopkeeper doesn't need to say something so against his will."

    Cheng Mu stood up, a proud aura emanating from his body.

    "I don't understand what Village Chief Cheng said."

    Shopkeeper Hu glanced down, as if he didn't see what he was seeing.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±

    Cheng Mu got straight to the point: "What do you think of Tianqi Village under my command? Is it worth the investment of your Jubao Pavilion?"

    "invest?"

    Hearing this word, Shopkeeper Hu finally put away his usual low-brow demeanor.

    HimselfAfter looking at Cheng Mu and thinking, he replied: "The appearance of the young dragon is limitless."

    ¡°Then do you dare to make a big deal with me?¡±

    At this time, Cheng Mu finally showed his prowess as the best in the world.

    "Sit down and talk!"

    Shopkeeper Hu came over and took the initiative to pour tea for Cheng Mu.

    "You, Jubao Pavilion, have invested in my Tianqi Village. When I ascend to the throne, you, Jubao Pavilion, will be the largest merchant in the entire Shenzhou Kingdom and even the entire world!"

    Cheng Mu is high-spirited and ambitious.

    "This" Shopkeeper Hu was stunned for a moment, then immediately came back to his senses and praised: "Village Chief Cheng is worthy of being a dragon and a phoenix among men, with invincible heroic appearance!"

    "Ha ha!"

    The two looked at each other and then laughed together.

    After ten seconds, the laughter stopped.

    Shopkeeper Hu was silent, and Cheng Mu was also waiting for the result.

    The atmosphere gradually solidified, and Master Li tightened his grip on Cheng Mu's sleeves nervously.

    Cheng Mu, on the other hand, drank tea calmly, defending that the solid atmosphere around him had nothing to do with him.

    "what do you want."

    Finally, shopkeeper Hu, who had been pondering for a long time, said these words.

    But in Cheng Mu¡¯s ears, he knew he had won.

    Shopkeeper Hu was tempted.

    "I want that drawing, the Hall of Valor!"

    Cheng Mu's tone contained an irresistible power.

    "Can!"

    Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s mood did not fluctuate at all, and he just said lightly: ¡°I want to see the true strength of your Tianqi Village!¡±

    At this moment, he also turned into a real, pure businessman.

    "No need to read it." Cheng Mu replied calmly: "Do you know about the Black Dragon Village?"

    "Black Dragon Village? Could it be"

    Shopkeeper Hu, who was originally extremely calm, finally showed a shocked look on his face.

    "yes!"

    Cheng Mu was full of momentum and told Shopkeeper Hu: "Only I, Tianqi Village, have the strength to devour Wu with three thousand Yuejia!"

    "Okay! Okay! Okay!"

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s affirmative answer, Shopkeeper Hu said three good words in a row.

    He immediately stood up and took Cheng Mu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°From now on, whatever Village Chief Cheng wants, our Jubao Pavilion will give priority to satisfying it.¡±

    Of course, he is also a businessman. It is impossible for Cheng Mu to draw a pie for him and then willingly pay for Tianqi Village.

    Shopkeeper Hu continued: "The drawings of the Hall of Heroes can be sponsored to you for free, but your village must be upgraded to a third-level village within one month. It must become a village within three months."

    "If it cannot be achieved, then I, Jubao Pavilion, will retrieve items of the same value as the Hall of Valor."

    "You should believe in the strength of my treasure gathering pavilion."

    When it comes to trading, you have to explain all the rules clearly.

    Cheng Mu also agreed very much.

    He responded: "If our Tianqi Village meets the requirements of the shopkeeper, then when our Tianqi Village becomes a third-level village and town, I will come and take away a drawing every time."

    "The price of the blueprint will not be less than 10,000 gold."

    Since you want to play, go for a big one.

    "good!"

    Shopkeeper Hu agreed, but then continued to add: "But before your Tianqi Village becomes a small town, the architectural drawings and materials I sponsor will not exceed 30,000 gold each time."

    Tens of thousands of coins is a huge sum of money.

    "Seconded!"

    ¡°Then the two formally signed a contract and wrote all the regulations on the contract.

    "Ding! Congratulations on establishing a cooperative relationship with Jubao Pavilion. Your Tianqi Village has gained 100 economic points."

    The increase in the village's economic value by one hundred points represents the official establishment of the cooperative relationship between Tianqi Village and Jubao Pavilion.

    What Cheng Mu has currently received for free is the blueprint of the Hall of Heroes worth 100,000 gold.

    Both parties got what they wanted and were satisfied.

    "What else does Cheng Cuncun want to buy? I, Jubao Pavilion, will give you a 50% discount!"

    Shopkeeper Hu waved his hand, very generously.

    "You want what you want."

    Cheng Mu nodded excitedly.

    50% off!  If the hundred gold is not spent today, he will not go back.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37: The art of shipbuilding

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t look at the statues of the God of War and Shennong that he couldn¡¯t afford.

    However, the intermediate military camp blueprints are very cheap after 50% off.

    Intermediate infantry barracks, 2 gold.

    Intermediate archer barracks, 5 gold.

    Intermediate cavalry barracks, 10 gold.

    Cheng Mu bought them all without even frowning.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He also bought the blueprints of the low-level shipyard and the low-level navy barracks, spending another 1 gold.

    Since there was no shipbuilder, Cheng Mu bought a few more skill books.

    Quick introduction to shipbuilding, senior shipbuilder¡¯s experience, shipbuilding guide, shipbuilding secrets, on a shipbuilder¡¯s self-cultivation

    Dozens of skill books actually cost him a gold coin.

    As for those pig raising guides, sow postpartum care, pig pens, chicken pens, and cowshed drawings, there is no need to go into details one by one.

    ????????????????????????????????? If this hundred gold is spent, Tianqi Village will change drastically in an instant.

    When leaving the Jubao Pavilion, shopkeeper Hu mysteriously thrust something into Cheng Mu.

    "This is?"

    Cheng Mu looked at the yellow talisman in his hand with doubts on his face.

    "You will know."

    Shopkeeper Hu is mysterious and has an unpredictable smile.

    "Well!"

    Cheng Mu did not refuse and stuffed it into his arms.

    There are still people coming and going in the city.

    But Cheng Mu suddenly discovered that there seemed to be more Taoist priests in the city.

    "Taoist? Talisman?"

    Cheng Mu seemed to have caught something, but couldn't remember it for a moment.

    The two will definitely be connected.

    He decided in his heart.

    But now is not the time for Cheng Mu to settle the case.

    After continuing to stroll with Master Li for a while, the two set off to return.

    When passing by the medical center in the city, it was already overcrowded.

    It is said that the temperature in the past few days has been too low and I have been infected with wind and cold, and I urgently need medicine for treatment.

    Cheng Mu shook his head and didn't take it to heart.

    It was almost evening when we returned to the village.

    Calling Zhuge Liang, Cheng Mu handed over various life skill books to him for processing.

    Zhuge Liang, as the deputy village chief, can also use pig pens, cow sheds, etc.

    Cheng Mu warned that we must find a few highly qualified people to learn shipbuilding.

    Although SS-level talents are scarce, S-level qualifications are already his minimum requirement.

    Zhuge Liang briefly reported on the development of the village today, and then retired to select talents to learn shipbuilding skills.

    Soon, Guan Hai came again.

    He reported on the training results of the three major legions today.

    ? 20 bandits were captured and have now joined the village.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu praised Guan Hai's achievements, and then informed: "Tomorrow, we will upgrade the three major military camps!"

    "I accept your orders!"

    Guan Hai received the order and retreated.

    It was getting late, Cheng Mu washed up and went to sleep under Master Li's service.

    The next day it was just dawn.

    Cheng Mu woke up from his sleep and went straight to the three military camps.

    The process of upgrading the military camp is very simple, just take out the blueprint and use it silently.

    Cheng Mu took out three intermediate military camp blueprints from his arms and used them one by one in the order of steps, bows and riding.

    The system prompts:

    "Ding! The primary infantry barracks are being upgraded, and the upgrade time is 12 hours."

    "Ding! The junior archer barracks is being upgraded, and the upgrade time is 18 hours."

    "Ding! The junior cavalry barracks are being upgraded, and the upgrade time is 24 hours."

    Since the three major military camps have different types and prices, the upgrade time is also different.

    The cavalry barracks will take twenty-four hours, and Cheng Mu can afford to wait.

    After handling the military camp upgrade matters.

    Cheng Mu then took out the drawing of the Hall of Heroes worth 100,000 gold coins from his backpack.

    Hall of Heroes Drawings (Special Building)

    Description: After construction, the souls of the heroic spirits who died in this force will return here.  You only need to spend a certain amount of materials to resurrect the fallen heroes in the Hall of Valor.

    Construction requirements: wood*100, stone*500, soul gathering stone*1, soul-inducing wood*1.

    The soul-gathering stone is worth 10,000 gold, and the soul-drawing wood is worth 5,000 gold.

    This fifteen thousand gold can be regarded as a gift from shopkeeper Hu.Admired.

    However, in the future, the number of Kunming whitebait transactions per day will reach 500.

    Cheng Mu had no reason to refuse.

    ¡°Then the entire Hall of Heroes blueprint turned into a white light, and the number of stones and wood in the village was rapidly decreasing.

    In just a few minutes, a huge stone altar ten meters high appeared in front of everyone's eyes.

    The whole is black, solemn and mysterious.

    "Ding! Congratulations on building the Hall of Valor. The loyalty of the soldiers under your command will be +10, and their morale will be permanently increased by 1."

    With the completion of the Hall of Heroes, the system also prompted its hidden attributes.

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    "I am willing to die for my lord!"

    "My lord is mighty! We admire you immensely!"

    After the Hall of Heroes was built, everyone also knew its function.

    Guan Hai and the others immediately knelt down and once again expressed their gratitude and praise to Cheng Mu.

    Even Zhuge Liang, who usually has everything under control, was extremely excited at this moment.

    With the Hall of Heroes here, they are not afraid of death.

    "Haha! You are all ministers of my Tianqi Village. This is what I should do."

    Cheng Mu smiled and helped everyone up.

    The feeling of being bowed down and loyal to others is really refreshing after you have experienced it many times!

    Taking advantage of the good mood, Cheng Mu took everyone to Kunming Lake.

    The Koi Chirp did not appear today, and I don¡¯t know where it went.

    Although it was a bit unsatisfactory, it still couldn't affect Cheng Mu's passion.

    He had already made plans for the location of low-level shipyards and low-level naval barracks.

    The low-level dock is 500 meters downstream of the village, so it will not affect the villagers' water intake.

    The navy barracks is also built five hundred meters upstream of the village. It will be very convenient for expansion and reconstruction in the future.

    Since the shipyard and navy barracks are ordinary buildings, villagers need to do it themselves.

    Fortunately, there are many villagers fishing, and everyone has very good water skills.

    Cheng Mu himself did not need to intervene in the construction of docks and navy barracks.

    Zhuge Liang called over the two talents he selected yesterday.

    One is named Yang Sihai and the other is named Wu Yu.

    Both of them have S-level qualifications, and they learned the introductory shipbuilding skills in just one night.

    "Okay, from now on the dock in Tianqi Village will be handed over to you!"

    Cheng Mu patted the two of them on the shoulders appreciatively.

    He knew that there was no shortage of talents in his Tianqi Village.

    "Thank you, Lord, for your cultivation!"

    Yang Sihai and Wu Yu knelt down excitedly and shouted their thanks.

    ¡°Go ahead, as supervisors you also need to take a look at and guide how this dock is built.¡±

    Cheng Mu Shi ordered and assigned five more apprentices to them.

    Now as my reputation is getting higher and higher, more refugees are coming to seek refuge.

    Not long after, the dock and navy barracks were officially completed.

    Cheng Mu took the lead towards the dock.

    Low-level dock: This is a dock, which of course also has the function of shipbuilding.

    The ships currently available for building: small fishing boats, red horse boats.

    Small fishing boat (can carry 3~5 people, has a 10% bonus effect on fishing, but it is easy to roll over if the wind and waves are too strong.)

    ?? Red Horse Boat (The boat is small and light, as fast as a horse, easy to conceal, and is mostly used for reconnaissance and sneak attacks. It can carry 2-4 people, but its protective capabilities are poor.)

    Note: The shipyard must have a shipbuilder in order to activate the shipbuilding function.

    The low-level shipyard can currently build small fishing boats and red horse boats.

    Seeing the attributes of these two ships, Cheng Mu knew that he still had a long way to go before he could build a powerful naval force.

    But small fishing boats are what the village urgently needs.

    And with the existence of Red Horse Boat, Tianqi Village can slowly extend towards Kunming Pool.

    As long as you don¡¯t go deep into the bottom of the lake and learn to respect the lake, there should be no problem.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38: Troop Advancement

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Low-level navy barracks: can train sailors.

    Training price: 5y per person, bring your own equipment.

    The navy barracks is a small underwater camp.

    The upper and lower floors are built of wood.

    The upper level is the residential area, which provides the daily life and accommodation for the soldiers.

    The lower level is near the water, which is where the sailors train every day.

    The dockyard has already started building fishing boats and red horse boats. I believe that Tianqi Village will have its first warship soon.

    The first and most important thing is to recruit sailors.

    Cheng Mu opened the village panel to see how many people were in the village.

    ¡¾Tianqi Village¡¿

    Village chief: Cheng Mu

    Level: Second level village

    Village area: 300mx300m

    Public support:92

    Population: 210 (210/500)

    Military: 40 (40/50)

    Medical: 30 (30/50)

    Culture:32 (32/50)

    Economy:136 (136/50)

    Basic resources: 100 grain, 800 wood, 300 stone, 0 bronze

    ?Special resources: 300 iron ore.

    Specialty: Kunming whitebait

    Buildings: Village meeting hall (lv.2), low-level residence, medical center, Hall of Heroes, cavalry barracks (intermediate level), infantry barracks (intermediate level), archer barracks (intermediate level), dock, navy barracks (low level), low-level pigs  Pens, chicken coops, cow houses, self-built rough blacksmith shops

    Currently enjoys buffs: Ming Jun, Good Harvest, Title: Doctor

    Allies: Xiaoshi Village, Jubao Pavilion.

    With a village population of 210, Cheng Mu decided to form a sailor team of 30 people first.

    Wang Fugui has excellent water quality, and his qualifications are also S-level.

    The captain of the navy must be him.

    Sailors can not only help with fishing, but also protect the safety of fishermen.

    And as long as Cheng Mu gives the order, someone will already handle the arrangements.

    He just needs to see the results.

    In the past few days, more and more refugees have come to seek refuge.

    I heard that there is a plague happening everywhere, and most people are running for their lives.

    "There is a senior medical doctor Gu San in Tianqi Village, and Cheng Mu has strict requirements for the village's environmental sanitation.

    ¡°At least for now, no one in the village has any signs of contracting typhoid fever.

    The rain continued to fall.

    The upgrades of the three major military camps have been completed.

    Intermediate infantry barracks: can train elite halberd infantry, elite sword and shield soldiers, and simple sword soldiers.

    Intermediate Archer Barracks: Can train elite short archers and long archers.

    Intermediate cavalry barracks: can train elite cavalry and light cavalry.

    The three major military camps have been upgraded to the intermediate level, and new arms have appeared in each.

    ??Pu Dao soldiers are melee units that focus on attack and have strong attack power.

    Longbowmen, using longbows can make arrows more powerful and shoot farther.

    Light cavalry, a cavalry known for its speed, strong mobility and flexible combat.  You can equip long swords, bucklers, bows, crossbows, long axes and other weapons to complete various tasks.

    There are three newly emerged arms, each with its own characteristics and advantages.

    But for Cheng Mu.

    Compared to Pu Dao soldiers, he prefers to choose elite halberd infantry and elite sword and shield soldiers.

    Although Pu Daobing has powerful attack power, its protection is not enough.

    It is also a slow-moving infantry, which is extremely easy to be targeted on the battlefield.

    He doesn¡¯t like Pu Daobing¡¯s style of play in which he kills one thousand enemies and inflicts eight hundred losses on himself.

    The halberd infantry can effectively prevent cavalry assaults, and the sword and shield soldiers can attack and defend.

    Therefore, Cheng Mu still chose elite halberd infantry and elite sword and shield soldiers for the advancement of Tianxiong Army¡¯s arms.

    30 sword and shield soldiers can be upgraded to elite sword and shield soldiers, which costs 3 gold.

    20 halberd infantry are upgraded to elite halberd infantry, which costs 4 gold.

    The Pu Dao soldiers are worth 5y each, and Cheng Mu trained 10 of them as village patrol guards.

    But Cheng Mu wants to advance the 30 short archers under the Tianyu Army and the 35 cavalry under the Tianqi Army.

    It costs 15 gold to upgrade a short bow soldier to a long bow soldier.

    The cavalry can be upgraded to light cavalry, and the consumables are 35 gold.

    It just so happens that Tianqi Village has a lot of money these days, so they have so much money to upgrade their soldiers.

    As a result, Tianqi Village¡¯s military value directly exceeded 50 points.? 

    Two-fifths of the requirements for the third-level village upgrade series have been completed.

    The three generals Guan Hai, Zhang Wanlong, and Liu Yidao have also improved a lot. Now the three of them are the absolute pillars of force in Tianqi Village.

    Even Cheng Mu was surpassed by Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao in terms of force value.

    Of course, Cheng Mu¡¯s current focus is not on force, but on strategy.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT away out of control Wang Kaitian, the leader of the Black Dragon Village gang, the feeling of controlling the life and death of the enemy with a raised hand seemed more satisfying than becoming a military general.

    But the most important thing is all-round development.

    The internal affairs value of the lord player is also linked to the village's material output.

    Every 1 point of internal affairs value can increase the village's crop production by 1%.

    This is also to prevent players from running out of food and supplies when fighting in the future. The so-called food and supplies go first before the soldiers and horses are used.

    The higher the level of the unit, the higher the food consumption.

    Now Tianqi Village is purchasing food on a large scale so that it can meet the needs of daily military training.

    Not long after, Wang Fugui came to pay homage.

    It turned out that all 30 sailors had been selected and assembled, and Cheng Mu was asked to give a name to the sailors team.

    "Since we are sailors, let's call them Tianlong Army!"

    "Dragon, the overlord of the sea. I hope you will be like a dragon, galloping across the sea."

    Cheng Mu named the navy army under his command the Tianlong Army.

    This also represents his good wishes.

    In fact, the four names of the four armies all have Cheng Mu's hopes placed on them.

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    Wang Fugui was extremely happy to receive the title of Tianlong Army.

    Even the enthusiasm for training has increased again.

    Just after Wang Fugui retreated, a white figure appeared in front of Cheng Mu.

    ¡°Zilong, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Upon noticing Zhao Yun¡¯s arrival, Cheng Mu immediately welcomed him with joy and enthusiasm.

    "Brother Cheng, I brought you good news today!"

    Zhao Yun got straight to the point.

    ¡°As he spoke, he motioned to his men to bring in a horse.

    ¡°My lord is grateful to you for saving my life that day, and is very pleased with the gift you gave me.¡±

    With that said, Zhao Yun pointed to the horse and said, "This horse is called Chaiyue, and it can travel thousands of miles. This is a gift from my lord!"

    After saying that, he handed the reins to Cheng Mu.

    "Chasing the moon? Thank you General Gongsun for me."

    Looking at this horse as white as snow, Cheng Mu felt happy in his heart.

    A horse that can travel a thousand miles in a day is worth at least a thousand pieces of gold.

    "correct."

    Zhao Yun continued: "Today I am here to discuss the alliance with Brother Cheng."

    "This is Mr. Guan Jing."

    With that said, he introduced a thin middle-aged man wearing a hat and Tsing Yi to Cheng Mu.

    Guan Jing.

    "Mr. Guan, you are polite."

    Cheng Mu immediately greeted him warmly and bowed his hands.

    Guan Jingma, one of the few counselors under Gongsun Zan.

    When Yijing was surrounded and attacked by Yuan Shao, he stopped Gongsun Zan from attacking Yuan Shao from behind.

    In the end, Gongsun Zan died in the battle and was buried in the war.

    "Village Chief Cheng."

    Guan Jing¡¯s indifferent return gift was neither light nor heavy.

    "Since you're here, let's go to the hall and take a rest."

    Although Guan Jing¡¯s expression was extremely indifferent, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    With Gongsun Zan¡¯s current strength, Cheng Mu was lucky enough to agree to form an alliance with Tianqi Village.

    "Um."

    Guan Jing nodded and everyone moved to the meeting hall.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47: Qingyang City is in Danger (2)

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Warrior, continue to hold on for me!¡±

    "Mage! Throw the sea of ??fire forward a little."

    "Archers, covered with arrows!"

    "That guy playing with skeletons pulled up all the Yellow Turban soldiers who died in the battle!"

    Yi Jian Qingxin commanded in an orderly manner.

    With a throw of the skills of hundreds of ranger mages, the Yellow Turban Army formation was torn open in an instant.

    The warrior player was under pressure in front, and the green healing light on his body never faded.

    Soon, the Yellow Turban soldiers also fought back.

    "These people are disgusting!"

    Sun Xia cursed.

    Then he said viciously: "Tell me, Taoist Master Yun, and kill them!"

    Following Sun Xia¡¯s order, a group of Taoist priests from the army stood up.

    "Children, let them see the strength of our Taiping Dao!"

    Taoist Priest Yunshan shouted.

    Then, under his leadership, the Taoist priests performed the practice together.

    Slowly, Cheng Mu suddenly noticed green smoke starting to appear on the battlefield.

    Many Ranger players exclaimed: "I'm poisoned!"

    "Me too! This damn poison still deals damage in percentage!"

    "Nanny! Treatment! Give me treatment quickly!"

    In an instant, thousands of players were poisoned.

    Even the pastor was not immune, and everyone was in danger for a while.

    "so smart?"

    Cheng Mu was not infected with the toxin because he was always on the periphery.

    But the rioting player camp gave him a warning.

    "Soldiers, the opportunity has come to show our strength!"

    Cheng Mu shouted loudly.

    If we don¡¯t interrupt what these Taoist priests are doing, these thousands of Ranger players will be poisoned to death here.

    The city wall is already in danger and the crack must be torn open as soon as possible.

    "rush!"

    Guan Hai followed Cheng Mu and rushed forward with a loud shout.

    At this time, only half of the Yellow Turban Rangers behind them were left. After accelerating at full speed, this group of Yellow Turban Rangers could not catch up with the Tianqi Army.

    In an instant, he was thrown far away.

    "Short bow! Shoot!"

    When he was one hundred meters away from the Yellow Turban Army formation, Cheng Mu ordered the ejection.

    By taking advantage of the strong inertia of a war horse running at high speed, even a short bow can shoot a distance of two to three hundred meters.

    There are only 50 people in the Tianqi Army now. No matter how strong Cheng Mu is, he doesn¡¯t dare to get too close.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    The arrows were thrown into the Taoist team, and several Taoist priests were immediately hit by the arrows.

    "Damn it!"

    Seeing a Taoist priest fall on his side, Sun Xia gritted his teeth angrily.

    His Yellow Turban Rangers couldn't catch up, and the infantry couldn't stop them. For a while, he really had no way to deal with Cheng Mu and the Tianqi Army.

    "Turn around! Get rid of them and shoot again!"

    The Yellow Turban Rangers were already chasing after them, and Cheng Mu decided to turn around and evacuate immediately.

    Change the direction and continue attacking.

    And while Cheng Mu was running, he did not forget to look back and continue shooting at these Yellow Turban Rangers.

    It¡¯s another round.

    "shoot!"

    Cheng Mu took the lead and fired his bow and arrow into the Taoist team again.

    "Run!"

    The Taoist priests who practiced this method finally couldn¡¯t hold on.

    Their lives are much nobler than those of the Yellow Turban soldiers, so they are more afraid of death.

    "Come on, hurry up! This Sun Xia has tricked the old master to death!"

    Taoist Master Yunshan was unfortunately hit by an arrow in the buttocks. He was so frightened that he limped behind the crowd.

    Casting a spell?

    Casting a spell is not as important as life.

    "Huh? No more blood."

    Some players found that their poisoned state slowly disappeared.

    The bloodline that was originally on the verge of death finally stopped at the last moment and began to recover slowly.

    "It was Muda, he was the one who drove away those Taoist priests who were casting spells!"

    Some players saw the scene where Cheng Much rushed into the formation just now.

    "As expected of Mu Da, fifty people dared to attack thousands of people."

    "The cavalry under Mu Da's command are extraordinary. Have you noticed that those yellow turban cavalry can't catch up with them at all?"

    "That must be the elite cavalry!"

    After the obstructive poison subsided, the Ranger players suddenly felt relieved.

    ? ?People are discussing Cheng Mu and praising Cheng Mu.

    But at this moment, there were people who hated Cheng Mu deeply.

    "This team of stupid cavalry, send me a large force to surround them!"

    Sun Xia finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    At this moment, he wanted to crush Cheng Mu to ashes.

    "But our main force is attacking the city. Once troops are transferred from other places, our offensive will slow down."

    Some subordinates advised Sun Xia that the overall situation was the most important thing.

    "If we don't deal with this annoying group of cavalry and those rangers, we will be attacked from both sides and become passive!"

    Sun Xia also discovered the strength of these more than 3,000 ranger players.

    Coupled with the thousands of soldiers killed and injured during the siege, he knew that if he continued to be attacked from both sides, more than half of his army would be lost here.

    "I obey my orders!"

    Hearing what Sun Xia said, this subordinate took orders to mobilize troops.

    Although the virus crisis has been lifted for Ranger players, their bloodline has not recovered for a while.

    So the attack has temporarily slowed down.

    After Sun Xia transferred troops, it became very difficult for Cheng Mu to harass and attack.

    The promoted Yellow Turban Rangers knew the difference between the two, so they simply stopped chasing Cheng Mu.

    There was a new cry of killing from the wall, which was the beginning of another attack by the Yellow Turban soldiers.

    However, the intensity of the attack was already much smaller than at the beginning.

    "Mu Da, what should we do now?"

    The Yellow Turban army has already surrounded them, and the Ranger players are no longer killing enemies at the same speed as the enemies are attacking.

    To be on the safe side, Sun Xia actually sent 10,000 Yellow Turban troops to surround and kill Cheng Mu and this group of ranger players.

    "Retreat! Wait for reinforcements!"

    Cheng Muleng looked at the huge crowd of Yellow Turban soldiers and ordered everyone to retreat.

    His goal has been achieved.

    The Yellow Turban Army transferred back most of the siege soldiers, and the crisis on the Qingyang City wall was greatly relieved.

    "Okay, brothers, fight and retreat at the same time!"

    Yijian listened wholeheartedly to Cheng Mu's advice.

    Although he was curious about where the reinforcements would come from, he didn't want all the ranger players to die here.

    After this battle, Yijian Qingxin believes that many players will join his Jianxin Pavilion.

    "Boss, the offensive has slowed down."

    On the city wall, a ranger player saw the scene outside the city.

    "Is that Cheng Mu? Although he only has fifty riders, he should not be underestimated!"

    The person speaking was a woman.

    The Qingyang City Guild ranks second, and Black Rose is the president of the Flower Stealing Guild.

    "Boss, it's just fifty riders."

    "Our guild now has a thousand brothers, and these cavalrymen would be overwhelmed by the crowd."

    Some younger brothers scoffed.

    Indeed, the Flower Stealing Guild has an absolute numerical advantage.

    "Don't underestimate anyone."

    Black Rose warned him: "When the war really comes, the lord player will be the protagonist."

    She knew in her heart that although there were a thousand Ranger players in the Flower Stealing Guild, how many of them were truly of the same mind as her?

    "Know it"

    The younger brother responded casually.

    And at this time, the city lord¡¯s mansion.

    Yang Zhenfeng received the report from Huo Li, and he hurriedly asked:

    "Someone actually lured away most of the Yellow Turban soldiers who attacked the city?"

    "Who is it? Gongsun Zan or Cao Cao?"

    No matter who comes, he knows that his Qingyang City can be saved.

    "Noit's not"

    The soldier who came to report stammered.

    "Who could that be?"

    Yang Zhenfeng¡¯s face was full of doubts.

    "It's a small group of miscellaneous cavalry and thousands of rangers"

    In the eyes of most people, the Tianqi army under Cheng Mu's command is a mixture of black horses, gray horses and white horses, and looks like a miscellaneous cavalry.

    ¡°It turned out to be them.¡±

    Yang Zhenfeng nodded with sudden realization.

    He had already automatically filtered out Cheng Mu and the Tianqi Army in his mind, thinking that it was the more than 3,000 ranger players who saved Qingyang City.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48 Three Horses Fight for Hegemony

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Hush!~"

    Cao Zhen stopped his horse and turned to report to Cao Cao:

    "My lord, there is a fight ahead!"

    He is the main commander of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, and the Tiger Cavalry is under his command.

    "Fighting outside the city? Is it Gongsun Zan?"

    Cao Cao squinted his eyes, trying to see clearly the two sides fighting in the distance.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s probably not Gongsun Zan.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the person who spied on us just now!¡±

    At this moment, Cao Zhen finally saw clearly.

    "Oh? Interesting."

    Cao Cao nodded with interest, and then ordered: "You rush over and take the tiger cavalry with you!"

    "Obviously, Cheng Muneng's ability to get rid of Leopard Cavalry has aroused Cao Cao's strong interest.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu was fighting and retreating.

    These Yellow Turban elites did not come to chase them. Instead, the Ranger players became their targets.

    These Yellow Turban elites are between level 18 and 20, almost the same as the players.

    And in order to prevent Cheng Mu from attacking, those at the front were shield soldiers.

    With ten thousand elite Yellow Turbans in front, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t dare to get close.

    Even the arrows were restrained by the elite Yellow Turban shield soldiers.

    Sun Xia¡¯s intention is very simple, that is to drive Cheng Mu and the Ranger players away, and take the opportunity to capture Qingyang City.

    "My Lord, there are cavalry coming!"

    The deafening sound of horse hooves suddenly startled everyone fighting.

    "What the hell, heavy cavalry!"

    Cheng Mu yelled.

    It¡¯s been a long time since this was the first time he watched the cavalry charging into battle at close range.

    Cao Zhen led a thousand tiger cavalry and rushed towards this direction with great momentum.

    Although the speed of Tiger Cavalry is not fast, its momentum is so thrilling.

    Cheng Mu immediately led his team to run aside.

    Thousands of Ranger players are also running for their lives. If they are trampled down by so many heavy riders, their bodies will really be wiped out.

    Of course, the Tiger Cavalry is only slower than the Heavenly Cavalry Army under Cheng Mu.

    In the eyes of these ten thousand yellow turban elites, a thousand tiger riders were like tigers descending from the mountain, arriving in front of them in a few breaths.

    "Shield soldiers! Block! Block!"

    These Yellow Turban elites looked at the roaring ferocious beast with great fear, and their formation was instantly thrown into chaos.

    Some generals wanted to command their soldiers to resist, but how could these shields withstand the impact of the heavy cavalry?

    "Boom!"

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A thousand tiger cavalry rushed into the Yellow Turban army formation like bulldozers, and a large area of ??the Yellow Turban elites on the outermost side were knocked down in an instant.

    Someone wanted to counterattack with a knife, but the sword hit the horse's armor and only produced bursts of sparks.

    Look at these thousand tiger cavalry instead.

    Their speed does not stop at all, and everything in front of them will be smashed.

    In an instant, the 10,000-strong Yellow Turban elite army was split into two halves by the Tiger Cavalry.

    In the middle, there is a bloody avenue of flesh and blood.

    "This is the cavalry!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s blood boiled when he saw it from the side.

    Only heavy cavalry can defeat one against ten, or one against one hundred.

    Watching the enemy being torn to pieces under the hooves of horses is such a thrilling feeling.

    Cheng Mu decided to form a heavy cavalry.

    Light cavalry has the purpose of light cavalry, but heavy cavalry is the favorite to make men's blood/pulse/spray/expand.

    ?The next step is completely a tiger riding performance.

    Charge, turn around, charge.

    Turn around, charge, turn around.

    Every time the Tiger Cavalry attacks, it will tear open a bloody hole in the Yellow Turban Army Formation.

    Some elite Yellow Turban soldiers wanted to escape, but Leopard Cavalry suddenly joined the battlefield.

    A thousand leopards, led by Cao Xiu, chased and killed the fleeing Yellow Turban soldiers.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu and the Ranger players could only watch from the side, watching the performances of the big guys.

    "Mu Da, these people are so strong!"

    He came over with a smile on his face, his eyes full of envy.

    "Well, you are also very strong."

    Cheng Mu nodded, but he did not deny the contribution of the Ranger players.

    If it weren¡¯t for this group of ranger players, Qingyang City wouldn¡¯t be able to support Cao Cao¡¯s arrival.

     "Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!"

    Seeing the terrifying cavalry who were wantonly harvesting the lives of his troops, Sun Xia finally became frightened at this moment.

    Is Tiger Cavalry so strong?  This was something he didn't expect at first.

    Mainly Sun Xia¡¯s troops were divided into three groups.

    He only had 30,000 troops, but he attacked the city with 10,000, drove out 10,000 Cheng Mu and others, and left 10,000 elite soldiers here to protect himself.

    If 30,000 troops gathered together, Cao Cao would never dare to let the tiger cavalry charge into the formation.

    "Withdraw the troops! Withdraw the troops and assemble!"

    At this moment, Sun Xia finally woke up and hurriedly sent an order to gather the troops.

    However, at this time, a group of white cavalry suddenly rushed out of the formation.

    "kill!"

    "Come on! Crush them!"

    Zhao Yun took the lead, and three thousand white horses roared in.

    Sun Xia was originally guarding the tiger cavalry in front, but how could he expect that the white horse Yi Cong suddenly came out from one side.

    At this moment, three thousand white horse followers rushed into Sun Xia's army.

    Sun Xia, who had been frightened by the Tiger Cavalry for a long time, was so charged by Zhao Yun that he no longer had any intention of resisting.

    "Withdraw! Withdraw quickly!"

    Sun Xia took the lead, but was so frightened that he left his troops alone.

    And there were more than 10,000 Yellow Turban soldiers who became even more chaotic after losing the command of their coach.

    Morale instantly fell to the bottom, and the soldiers fled in all directions.

    Three thousand white horse rebels wreaked havoc among the rebels, harvesting the heads of deserters.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu suddenly moved.

    In fact, he has been keeping an eye on Sun Xia from the beginning.

    "Heavenly Cavalry Army, follow me!"

    Although Sun Xia cannot be called the Commander of the Big Qu, his 30,000 troops are enough to be called the Commander of the Small Qu.

    "Huh? How dare you take credit?"

    Cao Cao noticed Cheng Mu's actions and immediately ordered Cao Xiu: "Bring me Sun Xia's head!"

    "Follow your orders!"

    Cao Xiu accepted the order with strong fighting spirit.

    In his opinion, this is the time to regain his dignity.

    Cao Xiu immediately led a group of cavalry and intercepted Sun Xia horizontally.

    "Haha! How can you leave me out!"

    Zhao Yun¡¯s target is also Sun Xia.

    I saw him laughing loudly and riding his horse to chase Sun Xia.

    A strange scene suddenly appeared on the battlefield. Three teams of cavalry chased and killed one team of cavalry.

    Among them, the black cavalry is the closest, that is the leopard cavalry led by Cao Xiu.

    Following the second is Zhao Yun's Baima Yi, after the speed follows the leopard riding.

    Although Cheng Mu's Tianqi Army was the first to move, he was the farthest away from Sun Xia.

    However, a scene that shocked everyone appeared.

    Although Cheng Mu's Heavenly Cavalry Army is the farthest away, it is now closing the distance between the three at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Is this the miscellaneous cavalry you are talking about?"

    Yang Zhenfeng rushed to the city wall the moment he learned the news.

    The scene of Tiger Cavalry and White Horse Yi Cong rushing into battle was deeply etched in his mind.

    While chasing Sun Xia behind, the cavalry team that had been unable to stand up suddenly came into view.

    In terms of speed, this team of miscellaneous cavalry actually surpassed the Leopard Cavalry and White Horse Yi Cong.

    "This speed is truly incomparable! Incomparable!"

    General Huo Li was extremely excited on the city wall.

    The Heavenly Cavalry Army led by Cheng Mu is the fastest cavalry he has ever seen.

    "Who is that? From which force?"

    Yang Zhenfeng hurriedly asked the attendant on the side.

    "SubordinateI don't know, either."

    The attendant was trembling. He didn't know that the cavalry he was talking about was so fast.

    "Go and find out immediately after the war!"

    Yang Zhenfeng scolded angrily.

    Next, he wanted to see which cavalry team took the lead.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49: Winning the First Prize

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°It¡¯s really God¡¯s death for me!¡±

    Sun Xia looked at the three teams of cavalry chasing him with fear.

    He could only beat the horse hard, hoping that the horse under him would run faster.

    "Sun Xia, why don't you die quickly!"

    Cao Xiu was the first to catch up.

    "Hurry! Stop him quickly!"

    Sun Xia was so frightened that he immediately ordered his soldiers to intercept him.

    "ah!!!"

    Some soldiers with yellow turbans roared and angrily came towards Cao Xiu to kill him.

    But after only one encounter, Cao Xiu was chopped down and fell from his horse.

    The Leopard Cavalry from behind caught up and trampled the Yellow Turban soldier who was blocking the road into a pulp.

    But it was only a few seconds of delay, and Zhao Yun was already roaring behind him.

    In terms of speed, Baima Yicong is still slightly better than Leopard Cavalry.

    The last time they were overtaken by the Leopard Riders, it was only because Zhao Yun and the others were injured.

    "Haha! Cao Xiu, kid, you're still not fast enough!"

    Zhao Yun laughed, and soon his white horse Yi Cong was keeping pace with the Leopard Cavalry.

    "Hmph! The general is defeated and his words are used to his advantage!"

    Cao Xiu looked at Zhao Yun angrily and snorted coldly.

    "I said you Leopard Cavalry can't compare to my White Horse Yi Cong!"

    Zhao Yun was still smiling, trying to use his speed to mock Cao Xiu.

    Just when the two of them spoke out, Baima Yicong was already leading the Leopard Cavalry.

    "Damn it! Speed ??up!"

    This is a battle about dignity, and many people are watching.

    Whoever loses will be made a laughing stock.

    But at this time, the eyes of the people around were not on them, but on Cheng Mu.

    "So fast!"

    "What kind of cavalry is this? It can run faster than the white horse Yi Cong!"

    "That's Muda. The cavalry under Muda is actually so strong?!"

    The players discussed and admired it one after another.

    And just when the White Horse Yi Cong was about to overtake the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, Cheng Mu's Heavenly Cavalry Army had already caught up.

    "Haha, I'll take the first step!"

    Cheng Mu came from behind, and his laughter even surpassed that of Zhao Yun just now.

    " Then in the extremely shocked eyes of Zhao Yun and Cao Xiu, Cheng Mu's back turned farther and farther away.

    "Damn it! It's just one step away!"

    Cao Xiu was angry. Originally, his attack distance was shorter than the two of them, but now he was thrown to the rear.

    What a shame this is.

    Although Zhao Yun was shocked, he immediately became excited when he saw Cao Xiu deflated.

    "Brother Cheng, come on!"

    Although he lost to Cheng Mu in terms of speed, he was very satisfied with being able to suppress Cao Xiu.

    "I really didn't see the wrong person."

    Zhao Yun was filled with emotions in his heart.

    At the same time, Sun Xia's seven souls had been scared away.

    He just wants to escape quickly from this place of death that could take his life away at any time, and run as far as possible.

    "The Way of Peace, the Heaven is Dead and the Yellow Turban is about to stand, are not as important as his life."

    However, no matter how Sun Xia ran, he could feel the sound of horse hooves behind him getting closer and closer to him.

    "Faster! Faster!"

    The horse¡¯s skin had been torn apart by his whipping, and its flesh and blood were bloody.

    Some yellow scarf soldiers who were not afraid of death turned their horses and wanted to intercept and kill Cheng Mu, but they were not Cheng Mu's enemies.

    The Pear Blossom Spear carries overwhelming killing intent and can kill a Yellow Turban soldier with one strike.

    Gradually, Sun Xia felt that the horse under him was getting slower and slower.

    The horses are already exhausted.

    "Faster! Faster!"

    Su Xia was so frightened that she cried bitterly and still beat the horse hard.

    "die!"

    In a trance, a spear roared towards him.

    The tip of the spear penetrated Sun Xia's back, and then raised his entire head.

    "Sun Xia is dead!"

    Cheng Mu proudly picked up Sun Xia's head with a spear and held it high.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    A headless corpse fell under the horse.

    At this time, Zhao Yun was too late.

    And Cao Xiu was already a hundred steps away from Zhao Yun.

      "Congratulations to Brother Cheng for winning the first place!"

    Zhao Yun¡¯s admiration was beyond words.

    In terms of speed, he was really at a disadvantage this time.

    "Haha, Brother Zilong is not weak either!"

    Cheng Mu was in a good mood.

    Although Baima Yicong and Leopard Cavalry lag behind him, he will not underestimate these two armies.

    Pull them out, these are powerful special units.

    An existence that countless people long for but cannot reach.

    "Bah! Shit luck!"

    Cao Xiu spat and left very dissatisfied.

    Even though he lost, he was still unconvinced and didn't want to admit defeat.

    ¡°A dog¡¯s mouth cannot spit out ivory!¡±

    Zhao Yun shouted back.

    But Cheng Mu was in such a good mood that he didn't care about it at all.

    In this battle, he clearly saw the advantages and disadvantages of his own strength compared to other forces.

    Overall, the development trend of Tianqi Village is very good.

    But if you want to become the overlord of one party, you still have a long way to go.

    After killing Sun Xia, Cheng Mu gained 1,000 points, and the mission of Li Zhinian was also completed smoothly.

    And Li Zhinian (congratulations on reaching level 30, it is a good time for men to make meritorious deeds. In this Yellow Turban Uprising event, capture and kill at least one Yellow Turban Qushuai. Mission status: Completed. Mission reward: The remaining volume of the Taiping Elements  roll.)

    Note: You can keep the task rewards and continue to upgrade the task completion level to obtain higher-level rewards.

    Sun Xia is Xiaoqushuai. After Cheng Mu kills him, he can obtain the remaining scroll of the balance element.

    The second volume of Elements of Peace is about using talismans to save people, which is not what he wants.

    Cheng Mu then decided to keep the reward and continue to upgrade the completion of the task.

    Since Xiaoqushuai is not good, then kill Daqushuai.

    Zhang Jiao didn¡¯t dare to think about it at the moment. It was definitely a max-level existence.

    Once Sun Xia died, the crisis in Qingyang City was successfully resolved.

    At this moment, all players guarding Qingyang City received system prompts:

    "Ding! Congratulations on your successful defense of Qingyang City. In view of your outstanding contribution, you have received 500 points."

    This is the system prompt Cheng Mu received.

    Each player earns different points, and it is estimated that only Cheng Mu has the most points.

    Including the 1,000 points awarded for killing Sun Xia and the points obtained during the battle, Cheng Mu gained nearly 2,000 points in this battle.

    As a result, his total points have reached 4,000 points.

    Far ahead of the Qin thugs who ranked second.

    This Qin thug Cheng Mu noticed him, and his points had reached 1,500 at this moment.

    With so many points, Zhan Tianxia is far behind.

    As soon as this event started, Cheng Mu got to know the powerful players in China.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    These people are all powerful enemies and powerful teammates who will conquer the world in the future.

    With Sun Xia¡¯s head, Cheng Mu returned to the Ranger player team.

    There are now three forces outside Qingyang City, players, Cao Cao, and Gongsun Zan.

    Yang Zhenfeng on the city wall, who was initially happy to survive the disaster, immediately became sweating profusely.

    The players are not the problem.

    The biggest problem at present is how to deal with Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan.

    Receiving one party will inevitably lead to resentment against the other party.

    After thinking for a long time, Yang Zhenfeng couldn't come up with any good ideas.

    In desperation, he could only invite the two of them into the city first.

    He would never dare to let in the thousands of soldiers outside the city.

    Cheng Mu did not receive the restriction and led the Heavenly Cavalry Army toward the city gate in a swaggering manner.

    Gongsun Zan was smiling and even gave Cheng Mu a thumbs up.

    However, Cao Cao did not look too angry. He still looked at Cheng Mu with deep curiosity.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51 Acting School

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The dagger stabbed Gongsun Zan without any hindrance.

    But Gongsun Zan was stunned at this moment, as if he was frightened.

    "General, be careful!"

    Zhuge Liang panicked and hurriedly pushed Gongsun Zan, who was still in a daze.

    "Pfft!"

    The dagger stabbed into the shoulder.

    If it weren¡¯t for Zhuge Liang¡¯s push, Wang Meiren¡¯s dagger would have pierced Gongsun Zan¡¯s heart.

    "ah!"

    After suffering pain, Gongsun Zan finally came to his senses.

    He kicked Meiren Wang away in front of him, then rolled and crawled to the side.

    He looked horrified.

    "Ah! You bitch!"

    Amidst the lightning and flint, the city lord Yang Zhenfeng finally came to his senses.

    He rushed over angrily and slapped Miss Wang on the face.

    Then he hurriedly turned around and ran to Gongsun Zan's side, asking with concern: "General Gongsun, are you okay?"

    "I can't die!"

    Gongsun Zan covered the wound on his shoulder with a cold tone.

    "Doctor. Get me a doctor quickly!"

    At this moment, Yang Zhenfeng was already sweating profusely.  Uneasy.

    Beauty Wang has been restrained by the guards.

    Cao Cao and Guo Jia didn't speak. They looked at each other and understood each other's thoughts at the same time.

    ¡®This Gongsun Zan, his acting skills are so damn good!  ¡¯

    Anyone with a discerning eye knows how the majestic General Gongsun could not even dodge the dagger of a weak woman.

    Cheng Mu witnessed the whole process from behind and gave Zhuge Liang a thumbs up.

    This tactic must be Zhuge Liang¡¯s.

    Soon, the doctor came.

    After bandaging the wound, Gongsun Zan sat on the chair with a livid face.

    There was silence in the lobby, no one spoke.

    Only Miss Wang was still kneeling on the ground and sobbing softly.  She was slapped on the face, and there was blood on the corner of her mouth.

    "You bitch, you really want to kill me!"

    Hearing Meiren Wang¡¯s sobs, Yang Zhenfeng felt even more irritable.

    He cursed and stood up, wanting to continue the lesson, but Gongsun Zan stopped him.

    "It's not necessary, City Lord Yang."

    Gongsun Zan touched the wound on his shoulder and mocked: "Today's surprise really shocked me."

    "General Gongsun, calm down!"

    Yang Zhenfeng defended even more fearfully: "What happened today was all done by this bitch alone. If you want to kill or cut into pieces, I will never stop you."

    Now that the matter has come to this, he can only try to avoid his relationship as much as possible.

    So what if I love my concubine?

    In the face of power and life, Wang Meiren was abandoned by him immediately.

    "Kill? Cut into pieces?"

    Gongsun Zan sneered: "Do you think I will believe that all this has nothing to do with you?"

    As he spoke, he exuded a powerful aura.

    This is the official aura shared by those in high positions.

    "It's unjust, I really don't know. It's all the fault of this bitch!" Yang Zhenfeng argued bitterly.

    He just wanted to make peace with Gongsun Zan and Cao Cao, and he would never dare to provoke him.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk more!¡±

    Gongsun Zan raised his hand to stop Yang Zhenfeng who continued to defend himself, and said coldly:

    "What do you want to do?"

    As soon as these words came out, the others immediately sat up straight.

    Cao Cao and Guo Jia were curious to see how big Gongsun Zan's appetite was.

    If it is too big, he must stop it.

    Cheng Mu waits and sees, hoping to see whether he can benefit someone from Tianqi Village in this transaction.

    "Compensation, compensation!"

    Yang Zhenfeng nodded hurriedly and said: "As long as General Gongsun opens his mouth, I will never refuse."

    Now that things have come to this, the only thing we can do is put an end to the matter as soon as possible.

    "good."

    Gongsun Zan finally showed a look of satisfaction, nodded and said, "I want half of your county."

    As soon as he said these words, everyone was shocked.

    Even outsiders Cao Cao and Guo Jia stood up in shock.

    ¡°What a big appetite!¡±

    Cheng Mu shook his head, determined that Yang Zhenfeng would not agree.

    "ThisGeneral Gongsun is a bit too strong."

    Yang Zhen?After hearing this, his attitude became cold.

    Qingyang County is his lifeblood.

    If half of the county is taken away at this moment, it will undoubtedly cost him his life.

    ¡°Is it possible that my life, Gongsun Zan, is not worth half of your county land?!¡±

    Gongsun Zan was so angry that he started clapping the case.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Yang Zhenfeng was asked for a moment.

    If we go by the theory of value, Gongsun Zan¡¯s life is indeed worth half of the county.

    But you can¡¯t say this!

    On the one hand, Yang Zhenfeng wanted to put things to rest, but on the other hand, he did not want to give up his rights.

    "Whether you agree or not, make a decision quickly!"

    Gongsun Zan felt that he had taken the initiative, and even the wound on his shoulder no longer hurt.

    "One town's land, one town's land."

    Yang Zhenfeng looked fearful and his words were pleading.

    "A town? You're sending beggars away!"

    Gongsun Zan dismissed it.

    Having planned it for so long, it is impossible to send him away in a small town.

    "That¡­¡­"

    Yang Zhenfeng continued to be entangled in his heart, not knowing how to choose.

    He looked towards Cao Cao, hoping to find help there.

    Seeing his longing and pleading eyes, Cao Cao finally stood up.

    He looked at Gongsun Zan and said, "For half a county, General Gongsun's appetite must be too big!"

    Even if Yang Zhenfeng agreed, he would not be able to agree.

    "It was not you, General Cao, who was assassinated. Of course you will feel guilty."

    Gongsun Zan refused to give in at all.

    He continued to threaten Yang Zhenfeng and said: "I don't care, but I don't know if my three thousand brothers will agree."

    "Hey, I can't restrain them either."

    As he spoke, he sighed.

    ¡°Real acting skills!¡±

    Cheng Mu sighed in admiration from behind.

    It turns out that Gongsun Zan was pretending at first.

    ??What kind of honest, arrogant, and awesome acting guy?

    "Hoo!~"

    Yang Zhenfeng let out a big breath.

    How much he wanted to overturn the table and stop everyone from playing, but he held back when he thought about the difference in strength.

    At the critical moment, Cao Cao has to come to help.

    "Half a county is unreasonable, and three towns are the most suitable." Cao Cao said: "If General Gongsun is not satisfied, then I will accept the gift from City Lord Yang."

    "Really, City Lord Yang?"

    He looked at Yang Zhenfeng.

    The meaning is obvious: Give me three towns and I will protect you.

    "What General Cao said is true, what he said is true!"

    Yang Zhenfeng nodded hurriedly.

    He can accept the loss of the three towns.

    "Haha, three towns are three towns."

    Seeing Cao Cao interfering, Gongsun Zan stopped as soon as he saw fit.

    Of course, he still felt regretful.

    If Cao Cao had not come this time, he could have taken half of the county or even the entire Qingyang County.

    "well!"

    Hearing what Gongsun Zan said, Yang Zhenfeng finally felt relieved.

    Just when both parties were about to be happy, Cao Cao suddenly knocked on the table.

    "City Lord Yang, how about I borrow a town's land?"

    Gongsun Zan has gained something, but he cannot go back empty-handed.

    "this?"

    Yang Zhenfeng, who had recovered somewhat, was shocked again.

    He looked at Cao Cao in disbelief.

    The person who stood by him just now and spoke for him now wants to tear off a piece of his flesh.

    "Gululu."

    Gongsun Zan pretended to have seen nothing and only drank tea.

    Since Cao Cao wants to intervene, let him intervene.

    Now that Cao Cao dares to swallow up a town in Qingyang County, he will also bite off a piece of flesh from Qingyue County.

    At present, of course, the messier the situation, the better.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52 The county is in emergency

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Thank you, General Cao, for coming to support us!"

    Yang Zhenfeng¡¯s heart was bleeding.

    He suddenly regretted that he had brought in two jackals.

    There are only twelve towns under Qingyang City, and now one-third of them are gone at once.

    But he had no choice but to break his teeth and swallow blood.

    "It's just four towns, I have eight more towns."

    At this time, Yang Zhenfeng could only comfort himself in this way.

    After getting what they wanted, all three parties were happy.

    The Yellow Turban Rebellion has just begun. This is only the first step for Gongsun Zan and Cao Cao to devour Qingyang City.

    After losing four towns at once, Yang Zhenfeng was still a little melancholy.

    After sending Gongsun Zan and Cao Cao away, he summoned Cheng Mu alone.

    When he learned that Cheng Mu was the village chief under his rule, Yang Zhenfeng was even more appreciative.

    He then told Cheng Mu that he could come to him if anything happened in the future.

    Yang Zhenfeng also rewarded Cheng Mu with some treasures in recognition of Cheng Mu's loyal protection of the city.

    He had to deal with Beauty Wang¡¯s affairs later on, so he didn¡¯t talk about it in depth.

    After leaving the city lord's mansion, Cheng Mu kept thinking.

    Finally, he finally figured out Zhuge Liang's strategy.

    The key to all these problems is the string of gems.

    The treasure jade was a trophy obtained by Cheng Mu after he destroyed the Black Dragon Village, and was given to Gongsun Zan as a gift.

    City Lord Yang Zhenfeng had already received the news about the destruction of Black Dragon Village.

    "But at that time, in order to be wary of Gongsun Zan, Yang Zhenfeng did not tell Wang Meiren.

    But Zhuge Liang sent someone to quietly reveal the news to Wang Meiren, and gently reminded that the murderer would definitely be very powerful.

    Naturally, Beauty Wang thought of Gongsun Zan and Cao Cao.

    When Beauty Wang finished her dance, Gongsun Zan deliberately took out the treasure that originally belonged to Wang Kaitian and rewarded her with it.

    Beauty Wang, who recognized Baoyu, immediately determined that Gongsun Zan was the murderer, and immediately set out to avenge Wang Kaitian.

    In the end, Gongsun Zan was injured and used a trick to obtain the greatest benefit.

    This strategy is perfect.

    "As expected of Zhuge Liang."

    Cheng Mu was extremely satisfied.

    The only regret is that Gongsun Zan took advantage of him, but Tianqi Village did not get what he wanted.

    Yang Zhenfeng rewarded him with one thousand taels of silver, but it only turned out to be 10 gold.

    Better than nothing.

    The crisis in Qingyang City has been resolved, and most of the players have already dispersed.

    At the gate of the city, Cheng Mu met the smiling faces of Bu Xiao and Yi Jian Qing Xin who had been waiting for a long time.

    Both of them gained a lot from this event.

    ??Especially when Yi Jian is in love with his heart, he can¡¯t help but smile on his face.

    "Mu Da!"

    He ran over enthusiastically.

    "We at Jianxin Pavilion want to form an alliance with you!"

    He got right to the point.

    "Form an alliance? How many people do you have in Jianxin Pavilion?"

    Cheng Mu asked.

    "After this battle, the number of our guild has reached 2,000."

    "Yijian Qingxin is very proud."

    If a guild of two thousand people is managed properly, at least half of them can be converted into core players.

    "Two thousand? That's right."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    Although two thousand people cannot be compared with those big guilds, they are still a giant in the entire Qingyang County.

    There are only more than 10,000 players in the entire Qingyang City.

    We also need to exclude lone wolves, casual players, lord players, etc.

    "But for the alliance, let's wait a little later."

    Cheng Mu did not agree directly, but gave him a buffer time.

    The Jianxin Pavilion with two thousand people can be considered a behemoth at present, and Tianqi Village is still too small at present.

    No, Jianxin Pavilion will fight against customers.

    "Okay, let's wait for the good news about Mu Da."

    Yijian nodded heartily to express his understanding.

    During the subsequent conversation, Cheng Mu learned that Jianxin Pavilion was going to establish a guild headquarters.

    As players level up, there will be more and more guild locations.

    Ranger players will eventually develop and belong to the same force.

    Cheng Mu expressed his congratulations to Yijian Qingxin and promised that the Jianxin Pavilion Guild would be stationed there.After ?? is established, form a trade alliance with it.

    The purpose of Smiley Face Not Smiling is to follow Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu introduced Hu Guangguo¡¯s Xiaoshi Village to him and asked him to develop there first.

    In fact, there are only two roads in Xiaoshi Village at present.

    Either relocate or be annexed after Tianqi Village is upgraded to a village.

    This is the only choice for all villages around Tianqi Village.

    Smiling but not smiling, he left with regret.

    Cheng Mu returned to the team, Guan Hai and the others had been waiting for a long time.

    "My lord, how are you? What kind of treasure did the city lord give you?"

    Guan Hai came over and asked impatiently.

    And Cheng Mu could only tell him regretfully, ten gold.

    "mean!"

    Guan Hai curled his lips in disappointment.

    One thousand taels of silver sounds like a lot, but in the end it was only 10 gold.

    "Okay, let's go back first!"

    Today¡¯s harvest is enough, Cheng Mu is not greedy.

    He also wants to clear out the Yellow Turban rebels around him and accumulate more points during the event.

    Half a day later, the Tianqi Army returned to the village.

    ¡°It¡¯s back, it¡¯s back.¡±

    The villagers were extremely excited.

    Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao also came over and said impatiently: "How about it, are the Yellow Turban Soldiers powerful?"

    They have been guarding the village for so long, but not a single Yellow Turban soldier has invaded.

    "Weak in strength, but huge in number."

    Cheng Mu told them: "When you meet the Yellow Turban soldiers in the future, you can first lower their morale."

    With low morale, the Yellow Turban soldiers will collapse without a fight.

    Li Shishi came out and told Cheng Mu that many refugees had come to seek refuge while he was away.

    There are a total of fifty refugees, all of whom are young and strong.

    Now the village is in urgent need of population, so she accepted it.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    These new refugees were probably encountered by him when he was killing the Yellow Turban soldiers.

    He came back this time mainly to reorganize the army.

    The crisis in Qingyang County has been resolved, it is necessary to go out and take a look.

    Fifty young adults were also trained as soldiers by Cheng Mu, but they did not need to follow them on the expedition.

    Rather, it serves as a village guard, protecting the village after the three legions attack.

    The blacksmith shop sent over a dozen pairs of armors.

    In the past few days, the blacksmith shop has been fully operational, and the production efficiency has steadily increased.

    After telling Zhang Zhushan to arrange manpower to expand the blacksmith shop, Cheng Mu came to the dock again.

    The first small fishing boat has been built, and fishermen are already driving it to fish in the lake.

    The Red Horse Boat is currently being built. Cheng Mu believes that the Red Horse Boat will have been successfully built by the time he returns from the expedition.

    ??Then he went to the sailor barracks, where Wang Fugui was concentrating on training with the sailors.

    Most sailors are trained as fishermen, so their water skills are excellent.

    After telling Wang Fugui to strengthen his training, Cheng Muyuan looked at the lake.

    Koi Chirp has disappeared for several days, and he is a little worried.

    Although Tianqi Village no longer needs koi chirping for fishing, it still has some feelings after such a long time.

    Cheng Mu immediately decided to personally explore Kunming Lake after the war.

    ¡°Then he looked at the farmland again. The rice and cabbage were growing gratifyingly.

    Other crops are also showing signs of germination, which shows that Zhang Zhushan, the Minister of Agriculture, is very qualified and excellent.

    At this time, the call from afar came again.

    "Ding! Anqing City is besieged by Zhang Mancheng, the Yellow Turban Canal Commander. County Governor Zhang Ruo orders everyone in the county to rush to support!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53 Surprise before departure

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Heavenly Cavalry Army!"

    "The end is here!"

    "Tianxiong Army!"

    "The end is here!"

    "Tianyu Army!"

    "The end is here!"

    At the entrance of Tianqi Village, the three legions stood solemnly.

    Cheng Mu stood in front of the army and ordered the generals. Guan Hai, Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao came forward to pay homage in turn.

    "Today, it's time to kill the enemy Wei family!"

    "Anqing City is under siege, and we Chinese people have a duty to do so!"

    Cheng Mu delivered a speech in front of the station to inspire the morale of the soldiers.

    One hundred and fifty soldiers from the three major legions of Tianqi Village are here, which represents the top strength of the players.

    "I am willing to ride with my lord!"

    Guan Hai bowed down and answered.

    Then the soldiers also shouted in unison, with enthusiasm.

    Not only Hu Guangguo came to this expedition ceremony, but Yijian Qingxin from Jianxin Pavilion also led the team.

    Since receiving the system prompt, they took the initiative to find Cheng Mu.

    I hope to join Cheng Mu¡¯s team again and fight the enemy together.

    Hu Guangguo was the first to come.

    If he hadn¡¯t had the courage to take the initiative yesterday, he might not have any points now.

    After comparing his far ahead points with Cheng Mu when he was fighting alone, he decided to return to Cheng Mu's arms.

    If he could not get enough points, Hu Guangguo knew that he would be further and further away from Cheng Mu.

    The fastest way to get points is to hug Cheng Mu's thigh tightly.

    This is a false proposition.

    But Hu Guangguo couldn¡¯t refuse.

    He wanted to surpass Cheng Mu, but now he had to rely on Cheng Mu.

    Anqing City is a long way away, so it feels safer to travel together.

    Looking at the three legions of Tianqi Village, which were as powerful as tigers, Hu Guangguo felt even more frustrated.

    He wanted to catch up, but in the end he found that he was falling further and further behind.

    "So powerful!"

    Although there are more than 50 militiamen in Xiaoshi Village now, everyone can see the difference at a glance.

    "Is it really going to become a lifetime series?"

    Hu Guangguo is unwilling to give in.

    He now knew that his hope of surpassing Cheng Mu was slim, so he changed his mind.

    Hold Cheng Mu¡¯s thigh tightly.

    But before you hug him, you still need to reflect his value.

    Cheng Mu values ????what he values ????and relies on him.

    So Hu Guangguo thought he still needed to beat Cheng Mu in any aspect.

    ?This way you have the capital to speak.

    There is not much time left for Xiaoshicun.

    Once Tianqi Village is promoted to a small town, it will envelope Xiaoshi Village.

    Hu Guangguo can only speed up the pace again to show his value in Cheng Mu's heart.

    Yijian Qingxin brought all two thousand guild members over this time.

    However, in order not to be disturbed, Cheng Mu refused these players' requests to enter the village.

    The only ones who can enter the village are Yi Jian Qingxin and a few guild leaders.

    "Mu Da still retained his strength yesterday!"

    When Yijian Qingxin saw Tianxiong Army and Tianyu Army, he was filled with admiration.

    He thought that the 50 Heavenly Cavalry Army was already Cheng Mu¡¯s main ace force, but at this moment he discovered that there were two pairs that were not weaker than the Heavenly Cavalry Army.

    Looking at the solid and thick shields in the hands of the elite sword and shield soldiers, I was very doubtful whether I could cut them with a sword.

    "There are only over a hundred people, and they still can't get on the stage."

    Cheng Mu told the truth.

    Compared with Cao Cao Gongsun Zan, he is still too weak.

    "Muda is humble."

    Yijian Qingxin felt that Cheng Mu was pretending to be modest.

    Indeed, Cheng Mu is already the well-deserved number one among the lord players.

    How did he know that Cheng Mu had broken away from the level of ordinary players and was about to compete with NPCs for supremacy.

    "Mu Da, is Zhuge Liang here with you? Who is he?"

    The deputy gang leader, Rushou Juhua, came over and asked curiously.

    They all want to see the legendary SSR Zhuge Liang.

    "Well, Kong Ming went on a business trip and won't be back for a month."

    Cheng Mu could only regretfully tell them that Zhuge Liang was not here.

      "What a pity."

    The face of the ruthless chrysanthemum is filled with regret.

    He is a huge fan of Zhuge Liang.

    "Brother Cheng!"

    At this time, a group of white cavalry galloped from a distance.

    Hearing the sound, Cheng Mu was immediately surprised and said: "Brother Zilong, you are here!"

    Every time Zhao Yun comes over, he can bring him good news.

    "Zilong? Is this person Zhao Zilong?"

    "Oh my God, is it really Zhao Yun?"

    ¡°So handsome!¡±

    When they heard Cheng Mu's words, they felt extremely excited.

    Especially Yijian Qingxin, he is a die-hard fan of Zhao Yun.

    "Mu Da, you actually know Zhao Yun!"

    Yijian Qingxin was also full of admiration for Cheng Mu at this moment.

    Guan Hai, Zhuge Liang, Zhao Yun.

    He was thinking about whether Cheng Mu wanted to catch all the famous generals from the Three Kingdoms.

    "Well, then I also met Cao Cao, Gongsun Zan, Guo Jia, Dian Wei and others."

    When Cheng Mu said this, there was no pride on his face.

    He has not yet said that Cao Cao told him that he was welcome to visit when he left yesterday.

    Didn¡¯t mention that Gongsun Zan laughed and patted himself on the shoulder and said that he would reward himself with many beauties.

    As a human being, keep a low profile and a low profile.

    "As expected of Muda!"

    Yijian Qingxin was completely surprised and speechless.

    I can only lament how the gap between people can be so big.

    "Brother Cheng!"

    Zhao Yun came over, his face full of joy.

    ¡°Brother Zilong is so happy, it seems like something good must happen!¡±

    Cheng Mu pulled him and asked expectantly.

    "hey-hey."

    Zhao Yun chuckled and said, "After returning from Qingyang City, my lord kept praising Mr. Zhuge."

    "We gained the land of three towns with almost no effort. The Lord's laughter has not stopped today."

    Indeed, the land of Three Towns can be said to be free of charge.

    Zhao Yun led his troops to charge and kill them, and then it was over.

    The only loss was that Gongsun Zan was stabbed.

    But everything is still within Zhuge Liang¡¯s prediction, and the three towns are just the beginning.

    "So this time, my lord sent me to bring you a big gift."

    Zhao Yun was very proud.

    "Oh? What gift?"

    Cheng Mu is looking forward to it.

    Since Zhuge Liang passed away, gifts have been delivered every now and then.

    "My lord knows that Brother Cheng will go to Anqing City this time, so he specially sent me to deliver a hundred pairs of armors!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away and the white horse righteous men behind brought two carriages.

    One hundred pairs of armors are enough to load two large carriages.

    "Thank you, General Gongsun!"

    Cheng Mu was full of joy.

    Now, under his command, only the Heavenly Cavalry Army is fully armed.

    But the Tianxiong Army and Tianyu Army are relatively shabby. At present, most of them only have weapons and are not fully equipped.

    Although Jubao Pavilion promised to invest in Tianqi Village, currently a Hall of Heroes is already the greatest sincerity of Shopkeeper Hu.

    Cheng Mu thought that it wouldn¡¯t be too late to wait until he upgraded to a third-level village before going to the Lion¡¯s Gate.

    That would give you more confidence.

    One hundred pairs of armors are not only enough to fully arm the Tianxiong Army and Tianyu Army, but also have surplus rations for the troops left behind.

    Currently, the troops left behind in Tianqi Village include 50 sword and shield soldiers, 10 Pu sword soldiers, and 50 Tianlong Army sailors.

    The strength of the remaining troops alone is comparable to the strength of the troops deployed.

    In fact, Cheng Mu also considered taking too many people to go on the expedition, but Tianqi Village is the capital of all his strength.

    By protecting Tianqi Village, you can earn points with peace of mind outside.

    ??If the nest is stolen, it will be over.

    The one hundred and fifty soldiers who went out to fight are so powerful, others will definitely think that this is the entire strength of Tianqi Village.

    Gongsun Zan did not send troops to Anqing City.

    According to Zhuge Liang¡¯s plan, of course he would also bite off a piece of Qingyue City.

    Cheng Mu warned Zhao Yun again, hoping that he would have time to help take care of the village.

    The intimacy between the two has reached 90 points, and they are already like brothers.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54 The thief suffers death

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Zhang Ruo, please surrender quickly!"

    "Zhang Ruo'er, don't be such a coward!"

    ¡°A city as big as Anqing is actually filled with a bunch of eggless women!¡±

    Under the command of Zhang Mancheng, the commander of the Yellow Turban Canal, 200,000 Yellow Turban soldiers have already surrounded Anqing City.

    Every day, Yellow Turbans went to the city to curse.

    At this time, there were 30,000 defenders in Anqing City, and Zhang Mancheng could not take them down for a while.

    And just after Zhang Ruo, the governor of Anqing City, issued the edict, hundreds of thousands of players were rushing here.

    "General, it's not good!"

    A sentry came in crying to report the news.

    When entering the tent, I actually fell down.

    "What's wrong? You're so fussy."

    Zhang Mancheng glanced at him displeased.

    At this moment, his 200,000 troops surrounded Anqing City, and Anqing City was already in his pocket.

    How can it be said that such a good situation is bad?

    The sentry climbed up and said out of breath: "General Sun Xia, General Sun Xia's entire army has been wiped out!"

    "What?"

    Zhang Mancheng immediately stood up in shock.

    "Sun Xia has 30,000 troops under his command. The news was only reported yesterday, and it's only been one day and it's gone?"

    He was furious and disbelieving.

    Even if there are 30,000 pigs, if they want to run away, they can probably run away with more than half of them.

    "It is reported that Gongsun Zan and Cao Cao have joined forces"

    The sentry looked frightened.

    "Fuck, these two are shameless."

    Zhang Mancheng kicked the stool away, wishing he could kill Gongsun Zan and Cao Cao right now.

    He originally thought that after Sun Xia conquered Qingyang City, he would lead his army to join him again.

    Let¡¯s conquer Anqing City together.

    "What about Qingyue City? Has it been conquered?"

    ? he asked.

    Since Cao Cao went to Qingyang City, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to conquer Qingyue City alone.

    Although Zhang Mancheng thought so, he also had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    "General, Qingyue City is still under siege."

    "A bunch of trash!"

    Zhang Mancheng cursed.

    Then he immediately ordered: "Send me another 50,000 people, and we must capture Anqing City before sunset today!"

    "Say it, if you don't surrender, no chickens or dogs will be left behind when the city is broken!"

    Originally, Zhang Mancheng wanted to reduce the battle losses, but now the battle situation has changed.

    The war drums sound.

    Team after team of yellow scarf soldiers climbed up the city wall without fear of death, and then they fell like fallen leaves one after another.

    Anqing City is a county town, and the height and thickness of the city wall are not comparable to that of a small county town like Qingyang City.

    What Zhang Mancheng can seize is that the defensive line of the city wall is too long and there are not enough soldiers to defend the city.

    Cheng Mu was still halfway there and came back to report.

    "What? Increased the intensity of the attack?"

    When Cheng Mu heard the news, he couldn't help but become anxious.

    "Where are the reinforcements from China? Where are they?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if NPC is in power at this moment, we can't let a single county be attacked.

    There are only twenty-eight counties in Kyushu in the entire country, and each one lost to the Yellow Turbans.

    "I don't know."

    The guard said in an uncertain tone: "I heard that the entire Qingzhou, as well as Sizhou and Yongzhou next door, were attacked by the Yellow Turbans."

    "Well, I know. Let's explore again!"

    Cheng Mu looked far ahead.

    With the Yellow Turbans raging throughout Qingzhou, it¡¯s no wonder they didn¡¯t meet any supporting troops.

    There is war everywhere and everyone is in danger.

    "Listen to my orders and speed up!"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want to rescue a ruined Anqing City.

    The three legions from Tianqi Village were at the front, followed by Hu Guangguo and the Jianxin Pavilion players.

    It¡¯s been another half day of running.

    On the road, Cheng Mu finally met the Yellow Turban blocking army.

    After Zhang Mancheng learned that the governor of Anqing City, Zhang Ruo, had issued an edict for help, he sent a large group of cavalry to snipe the source of player forces around him.

    There are 100,000 players in the entire Anqing County, and gathering together is a powerful force.

      "Lord, there are yellow scarves ahead! Let me destroy them!"

    Guan Hai requested to go to war.

    "The opponent has 500 cavalry, and it looks like they are still good cavalry. Are you sure?"

    Cheng Mu asked him.

    The fifty Heavenly Cavalry Army could defeat the five hundred ordinary Yellow Turban Rangers without any injuries, but facing the five hundred Yellow Turban Elite Cavalry, Cheng Mu was not sure.

    "My lord, you can rest assured!"

    Guan Hai patted his chest and promised, "Even if I can't defeat them, I can still lure them away."

    If these five hundred yellow scarf cavalry are allowed to harass behind, Cheng Mu's marching speed will become very slow.

    "Wait a moment and see if they rush."

    Cheng Mu was betting on the courage of these five hundred yellow scarf knights.

    If they dare to get closer than a hundred steps, the 50 Tianyu troops will cause considerable damage to them.

    "good!"

    Hearing what Cheng Mu said, Guan Hai temporarily stopped his excitement.

    "General, there are more than two thousand people on the other side!"

    A subordinate of the Yellow Turban elite cavalry team reported to Ye Kuo.

    Thanks to Zhang Mancheng¡¯s fancy, he can lead these 500 elite cavalry alone.

    Ye Kuo waved his hand and said: "There are only two thousand people, don't worry."

    Cavalry has an innate suppressive advantage against other ordinary people. In addition, the 500 cavalry under his command are all elite.

    "He would dare to attack even three thousand people, let alone two thousand people."

    ¡°General, the other party is a ranger, we¡¯d better be careful!¡±

    A subordinate whispered a reminder.

    "It's so fucked. It would be great if you could give me another 500 rides."

    Ye Kuo thought of the strange and powerful abilities of the rangers before, and still stopped his desire to rush into the formation.

    However, he did not retreat. Instead, he slowly approached Cheng Mu's team.

    "After a hundred steps, shoot an arrow for me."

    Ye Kuo ordered to go down.

    His team of yellow scarf cavalry is equipped with short bows, and archery harassment is his usual strategy.

    "My lord, they are coming!"

    Guan Hai was extremely excited.

    He originally thought that these yellow scarf knights would run away, but he didn't want to actually come up and die.

    "Okay, wait until they get a hundred steps closer before shooting!"

    Cheng Mu signaled everyone not to get excited yet.

    Once this group of yellow scarf cavalry approaches a hundred steps, even if they escape, it will take a certain amount of time to escape the range of the Tianyu Army.

    There are mages and archers ready to make a move.

    With just one command, they can all harvest points together.

    "You still haven't retreated, you're looking for death."

    Ye Kuo led his troops to gallop forward with great momentum.

    "Put on the bow!"

    It was almost a hundred steps away, so he ordered everyone to get ready.

    However, at this moment, hundreds of arrows flew towards them.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    In an instant, the person who was hit by the arrow was thrown off his back.

    "so far?"

    Ye Kuo was shocked.

    Now he is still a full 150 meters away from Cheng Mu's military formation.

    ¡°Obviously, it was Cheng Mu who attacked in advance.

    And at this time, the elite halberd infantry of the Tianxiong Army came into battle with the cooperation of the elite sword and shield soldiers.

    There were halberds erected around the twenty- to thirty-piece shield that was as tall as a person.

    If any cavalry dares to bump into them, they will definitely be strung together with their horses.

    "Turn around! Withdraw!"

    How could Ye Kuo have imagined that there were sword, shield and halberd soldiers on Cheng Mu's side.

    He lost twenty or thirty elite cavalrymen in a hail of arrows, and there were mages and shield soldiers blocking the way ahead, so how could he get there.

    "run?"

    Cheng Mu sneered: "Cum again!"

    If a galloping horse wants to turn around, it can only change direction from left to right.

    With this, Ye Kuo exposed one side of his body to Cheng Mu's bow and arrow.

    Although the Tianyu Army has a small number of people, its arrows are very powerful.

    An arrow is a ride.

    After losing another thirty or forty horses, Ye Kuo finally turned his horse around.

    Just as he was about to escape, Guan Hai rushed out from the side.

    "Thieves, suffer death!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56: Assault on the South City Wall

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In Anqing City.

    Zhang Ruo felt reassured as he looked at the continuous reinforcements coming from the county.

    Although the city wall was in danger several times, it was still defended in the end.

    "Look, sir, another strong man is coming."

    Counselor Fang Xiao looked at the cavalry galloping in the distance and felt happy in his heart.

    "Okay, continue to strengthen the city wall guards. I guess Zhang Mancheng, that thief, can't bear it any longer!"

    At this moment, 50,000 to 60,000 ranger players gathered outside the city, attacking the Yellow Turban Army's defensive formation.

    More than half of the 30,000 defenders were killed or injured, and tens of thousands of civilians were killed on the city walls.

    But what is very puzzling is that the morale of the people in Anqing City is still high at this moment.

    "So big!"

    Cheng Mu looked at the city wall that was several feet high and stretched for dozens of miles in admiration.

    Along the way, he killed hundreds more Yellow Turban road blockers, and the loyalty of the newly recruited Yellow Turban elite knights increased several points.

    Zhang Mancheng stationed heavy troops on each city wall, but the main attack direction was the east and west walls.

    Two hundred thousand Yellow Turban soldiers surrounded the entire city of Anqing.

    When Cheng Mu arrived, there were already players fighting with the Yellow Turban soldiers.

    Although there are a large number of ranger players and their skills are very powerful, they still suffered heavy losses in the face of the established Yellow Turban army.

    Of course, the Yellow Turban Army does not have much advantage.

    "Mu Da, which side of the city wall should we go to?"

    Yijian Qingxin came over and asked Cheng Mu for his opinion.

    "Go to the southern city wall and let's tear a hole in it."

    The east and west city walls are fighting. The Yellow Turban soldiers there not only have to attack the city, but also need to resist attacks from behind.

    So Zhang Mancheng set up heavy troops here.

    With such a small number of people in Tianqi Village, it is difficult to avoid casualties.

    In fact, at this time, the main force on the battlefield is not the players yet.

    Although there are more than 100,000 players in Anqing County, not everyone can come.

    For example, if Qingyue City is currently being attacked by the Yellow Turban Soldiers, it is impossible for players from Qingyue City to come to support them.

    Cheng Mu made a rough estimate and found that there are currently no more than 50,000 Ranger players outside Anqing City.

    They currently rely on their powerful skills to be evenly matched with the Yellow Turban Army.

    Once Zhang Mancheng sends additional troops, the team of these Ranger players is destined to collapse.

    At this time, a game-breaker is urgently needed.

    ¡°My lord, let me go and have a blast?!¡±

    Guan Hai asked for orders when he was in danger.

    "Inappropriate!"

    Cheng Mu refused.

    Although the Tianqi Army is powerful, it is too risky for fifty cavalry to charge into an army formation of ten thousand people.

    "The last general can take the head of the enemy's general!"

    Guan Hai requested again.

    From the moment he arrived on the battlefield, he focused on Zhang Mancheng in the enemy formation.

    As long as Zhang Mancheng is killed, the crisis in Anqing City will be automatically resolved.

    "Look for another chance, come with me to the South City Wall now!"

    Cheng Muke was reluctant to let his precious cavalry go and die.

    Even if Zhang Mancheng¡¯s head could be captured, the cavalry would still suffer heavy losses that day.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Although Guan Hai wanted to go, he still followed Cheng Mu's order.

    With his qualifications, in addition to upgrading, the battle between life and death can further enhance his strength.

    ¡°Brothers, follow up!¡±

    Yijian Qingxin just followed Cheng Mu¡¯s team.

    The shield of Tianxiong Army is thicker than the human shields in his guild.

    Cheng Mu's movement immediately attracted the attention of the Yellow Turban soldiers.

    On the south city wall, the commander of the Yellow Turban Army is named Black Butcher.

    He led 10,000 elite Yellow Turban soldiers to station here to prevent the people in the city from escaping.

    Originally, he had 30,000 people under his command, but after Zhang Man stepped up his offensive, he transferred 20,000 people to the east wall.

    There are many small groups of Ranger players who have also come over, trying to find opportunities here.

    Of course, this is also Cheng Mu¡¯s opportunity.

    "This cavalry? Is it a wandering force?"

    Players from other cities were surprised when they saw Cheng Mu coming.

    Although everyone knows that Cheng Mu is very strong, 99% of the players don¡¯t know that Cheng Mu isWhere is the strength?

    ¡°I don¡¯t see it, how could there be such a weak wandering force.¡±

    "Look at the Yellow Turban Cavalry among them. I don't know whether they are enemies or friendly forces."

    The players carefully observed and were on guard.

    Here, at least two thousand Ranger players have gathered.

    ¡°General, let¡¯s ask Zhang Shuai for help!¡±

    Seeing the arrival of Cheng Mu and his party, a yellow scarf commander gave advice to the black butcher.

    But Hei Butu Dao didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    "A mere three to four thousand people are nothing to mention!"

    The ten thousand Yellow Turbans under his command are all elite Yellow Turban soldiers.

    On the battlefield, it would be one versus two.

    "There seems to be some of our cavalry among them, which is strange."

    Hei Butudao looked at the more than 200 yellow scarf knights with great surprise in his heart.

    "Forget it, it might be the tricks of these rangers."

    He shook his head and stopped thinking about it.

    He has seen the weird tricks of the Ranger players.

    "Lord, let me rush forward!"

    Guan Hai asked for orders again.

    "You look for opportunities on the flanks! Let Li Zheng lead the Yellow Turban Jingqi to cooperate with you!"

    Cheng Mu did not refuse and continued to order: "Tianxiong Army, press on me!"

    "Tianyu Army, throw missiles to disrupt the enemy's formation!"

    "Brothers from Xiaoshi Village and Jianxin Pavilion, follow the shield soldiers and press on me!"

    At this moment, Cheng Mu transformed into a real battlefield commander.

    Although the fifty-strong Tianxiong Army is small, its thickness is daunting.

    The arrows of the Yellow Turban archers could not penetrate the large shields of the elite sword and shield soldiers.

    Even though many arrows flew in through the gaps, they could not penetrate the defense of Tianxiong Army.

    Zhang Wanlong took the lead, and an earthy yellow light lit up from his body.

    Then it enveloped the entire army.

    Advanced Unyielding (In combat, the damage suffered by yourself and your troops is reduced by 29.2% (base 25 + force 42*0.1).)

    Nearly 30% damage reduction, coupled with thick armor.

    The Tianxiong Army was like a moving fortress at this moment, shocking everyone's attention.

    "His grandma, this is definitely a special unit!"

    "Have you seen that the arrows from the Yellow Turban bows and arrows bounced off them?"

    "Who is this? Fifty people dare to attack ten thousand elite Yellow Turban soldiers."

    The players were surprised and talked a lot.

    Although the players of Jianxin Pavilion have seen how powerful the Tianqi Army is, this is the first time that the Tianxiong Army fights head-on, and they are still shocked.

    Immediately, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Tianyu Army.

    The Tianqi Army is so strong, and the Tianxiong Army is comparable to a special force. What about the fifty Tianyu Army who carry longbows on their backs?

    Everyone is looking forward to it.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t keep everyone waiting for too long.

    Seeing the Yellow Turban Archers attacking, he immediately ordered the Tianyu Army to counterattack.

    "Liu Yidao, aim at the opponent's archer phalanx in seconds and shoot them to death!"

    At this moment, the Tianyu Army was still outside the range of the Yellow Turban Archers.

    "A bunch of guys who don't know their own abilities."

    Although Black Butcher was surprised by the strength of Tianxiong's army, he didn't take it too seriously.

    There are only fifty people, but after a head-on battle, ten thousand people can be chopped into pieces with one knife.

    Just when he was about to order the archers not to waste arrows on the Tianxiong Army, a rain of arrows suddenly struck from a distance.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    Hundreds of arrows tore through the air and shot into the phalanx of Yellow Turban archers. A large group of archers fell instantly.

    Not only can the longbowmen shoot far, most of the Tianyu Army also mastered the skill of double shooting.

    "Damn it!"

    Black Butcher Dao was shocked and angry!

    Although he saw the archers on Cheng Mu's side, he didn't expect them to be able to shoot so far.

    "The archers retreat! Put the shield on me!"

    He knew that the Yellow Turban archers under his command could not attack the enemy, so he immediately ordered the archers to retreat.

    On the battlefield, archers are the only long-range attack force.

    But in this way, there is no obstacle to the advancement of the Tianxiong Army led by Zhang Wanlong.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57: Rush to kill

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Wori, three special arms! Three of those damn arms!"

    The players were so shocked that they were dizzy.

    "Where does this pervert come from? If you are not a wandering force, I stand on my head and wash my hair!"

    "I'm live broadcasting eating, eating three kilograms!"

    No one thought this would be a player force.

    Most likely, some wandering force sent a small force to test the waters.

    "I can't catch up, I can't catch up."

    Hu Guangguo murmured to himself.

    He suddenly realized that he could never surpass Cheng Mu in military terms.

    Thinking about the fact that Zhuge Liang, the SSR boss, is still in Tianqi Village, it is almost impossible to surpass Cheng Mu in terms of internal affairs.

    ¡®I wish I was a girl!  ¡¯

    He sighed deeply in his heart, lamenting that the future life is terrible.

    After this event, Hu Guangguo must carefully consider the future of his Xiaoshi Village.

    ¡°Warrior, come on top of me too!¡±

    "Mage! Hit me hard with your skills!"

    Yijian Qingxin saw the power of the three legions, and he was determined to hold Cheng Mu's thigh tightly.

    Although I have a large number of people now, the main force in the future national war will still be the lord players.

    There are only 5 billion Ranger players, but now the number of NPCs on Earth has exceeded 100 billion.

    "Heavenly Cavalry Army, follow me around to the back!"

    "Brother wet nurse, pay attention to your breasts."

    The Tianxiong Army and the human shield players are about to come into close combat with the Yellow Turbans. This is the focus of this war.

    Black Butcher¡¯s face showed a cruel smile.

    Even if there are fifty Tianxiong troops plus five hundred warrior players, they will still be very attractive in front of ten thousand Yellow Turban troops.

    "Kill them all!"

    Black Butcher has no cavalry under his command, and there are only a thousand archers.

    The elite Yellow Turban infantry are the main force under his command.

    "kill!"

    Zhang Wanlong has a huge shield in his left hand and a saber in his right hand.

    Facing the yellow turban shield soldier blocking the road in front, he cut the opponent in half with his shield in half with one click of his knife.

    The equipment of the Yellow Turban Soldiers is more than one level lower than that of the Tianxiong Army.

    Yi Jian Qingxin once again took over the command of his guild players, following closely behind the Tianxiong Army step by step.

    Cheng Mu is already leading the Tianqi Army to charge.

    With the addition of the Heavenly Cavalry Army and the Yellow Turban Jingqi, the number of cavalry is close to 300.

    300 special cavalry are enough to attack an army formation of 10,000 people.

    "Charge!"

    As the deputy general in charge of Cheng Mu, his charging skills can still encompass the entire army.

    In an instant, Cheng Mu felt a hot power pouring into his body, and his whole body became surging with blood.

    The fighting spirit is high!

    ?Obviously, this is the skill effect of charging.

    "Disrupt their formation!"

    Cheng Mu took the lead, and the men and horses rushed into the enemy's formation as one.

    "You really don't know how to live or die!"

    Black Butcher was shocked and angry.

    There are infantrymen in the front who are in urgent need of death.

    There are cavalry charging behind, and if 300 people dare to rush in, it is also an act of death.

    "Do you really think that my troops are made of paper?!"

    Black Butcher decided to teach this group of ignorant people a lesson.

    However, the next scene made him unable to believe his eyes.

    "Block it! Can't you stop it with only three hundred riders?"

    "A bunch of freeloaders, where are the shield soldiers? Are all the shield soldiers dead?"

    Cheng Mu led the Heavenly Cavalry Army to clear the way in front, and all the enemies in the front were crushed to pieces.

    The Yellow Turban Jingqi followed behind, turning into a sharp weapon for harvesting life.

    Someone tried to block Cheng Mu, but his chest was shattered before he even raised his sword.

    Although the Tianqi Army is a light cavalry, it is still indestructible even though it is fully armed.

    The difference between seven and eight points of force value is enough for the Tianqi Army to survive in the Yellow Turban Army formation.

    "The sun is shining!"

    Cheng Mu swiped his pear flower gun horizontally, sweeping away the broadswords attacking from around him.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    However, as the war horses went deeper, the impact speed of everyone began to slow down.

      Black Butcher's eyes were red. He recognized Cheng Mu as the commander-in-chief, so he turned all his troops to surround and suppress Cheng Mu.

    Although Guan Hai is unstoppable, killing hundreds or thousands of people still requires a lot of time and energy.

    Zhang Wanlong in front was pressing forward step by step, forcing the Yellow Turban soldiers to retreat step by step.

    The players of Yijian Qingxin and his Jianxin Pavilion finally experienced the pleasure of killing monsters.

    Remote players such as mages and bows and arrows are very happy, and they only need to wirelessly throw skills.

    Although the soldiers were under some pressure, under the dual protection of the Tianxiong Army and the nanny, everyone gained a lot of points.

    At this time, those players who were watching the fun at the beginning couldn¡¯t help it anymore.

    "Go! If you don't go up, all the monsters will be wiped out."

    "Come on, hurry up and hug the boss's thigh."

    "I feel like I'm about to take off"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s attack also became an attack signal for other players, and the war immediately broke out on the south city wall.

    It immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    "Sir, there's a fight outside the south gate."

    The subordinate made an urgent report to Zhang Ruo.

    "Oh? Which warrior is he?"

    Zhang Ruo asked hurriedly.

    Now that the east and west city walls are in critical condition, if a hole can be opened outside the south city wall, that would definitely be exciting news.

    "I don't know, most of them are rangers. But"

    "But what?"

    Zhang Ruo can¡¯t wait.

    "There may be hundreds of wandering forces, I don't know which side they are."

    The subordinate hesitated and spoke out.

    "Oh? Is this the case?"

    After hearing this, Fang Xiao felt surprised in his heart.

    If there are really wandering forces coming to help, they will definitely not assign just a few hundred people.

    At this time, most of the wandering forces still want the war to be as brutal as possible.

    Everyone is waiting for the opportunity.

    "What do you think Mr. Fang has to say?"

    Zhang Ruo asked Fang Xiao, if it is really a wandering force joining the war, then precautions must be taken in advance.

    Prevent the other party from taking advantage of troubled waters.

    "Let's go and see."

    Fang Xiao decided to go and have a look before making a strategy.

    On Zhang Mancheng¡¯s side, his subordinates also reported the battle situation outside the southern city wall.

    "Ten thousand elites versus four thousand rangers, how dare he, the Black Butcher Sword, defeat him?!"

    Zhang Mancheng does not intend to support.

    Now the critical moment for the east and west city walls is approaching, and the tens of thousands of ranger players behind are also fighting in full swing.

    He still has an army in his hands, but that can be used to decide the outcome in one fell swoop.

    "ButbutGeneral Black can't stop it!"

    Subordinates have long observed the occupation, and the Yellow Turban soldiers, who have the numerical advantage, are actually at a disadvantage.

    "roll!"

    Hearing the bad news, Zhang Mancheng kicked him to the ground.

    Since yesterday, there has been no good news.

    Anqing City could not be attacked for a long time. One of his left and right arms was broken in Qingyang City, and the other was still in a stalemate outside Qingyue City.

    Although the number of troops under his command is large, it is impossible to send them all to one city wall, and there is not enough space for so many people to stand on the city wall.

    What Zhang Mancheng can do now is to choose a place on both sides of the east and west city walls as a place to break the situation.

    As long as Anqing City is conquered, all losses will be worth it.

    ??Looking at the talisman in his hand.

    At this point, he decided to go it alone.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58 NPC is robbing people

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At the same time, Cheng Mu, who was surrounded, used his ultimate move.

    "Fireball!"

    In an instant, a large area in front of him turned into a sea of ??flames.

    The scorching fireball scorched the earth, and hundreds of yellow scarf soldiers were ignited with flames, suddenly turning into a burning man.

    "Help! Help!"

    There were yellow scarf soldiers wailing in pain and rolling back and forth on the ground.

    "I will definitely cut you into pieces!"

    Black Butcher¡¯s Blade can no longer tolerate Cheng Mu doing evil on his own territory.

    He held a sharp butcher's knife and rushed towards Cheng Mu.

    Able to command tens of thousands of people, the Black Butcher Sword's force value is not low.

    "Well done!"

    Cheng Mu did not flinch.

    A little-known yellow scarf leader can just hone his martial arts skills.

    ¡®Dang!  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu took the lead, and the pear blossom spear turned into a dragon and stabbed at the black butcher's knife.

    However, Black Butcher's knife also reacted extremely quickly, and the short butcher's knife actually blocked the spear.

    "You kid with a yellow mouth, why don't you die quickly!"

    The black butcher knife came forward.

    The butcher knife in his hand glowed with green light, and the blade struck the pear gun hard.

    There was another violent metal collision.

    Cheng Mu could see with his naked eyes that the tip of his spear had been slashed with a slash.

    Although this gap is small and can be ignored, it is enough to show the power of this butcher knife.

    This is a butcher knife with an armor-breaking effect.

    "The real one is a pig butcher!"

    Cheng Mu withdrew the spear in distress.

    The Pear Blossom Gun and the Butcher's Knife are both green-quality weapons. It's hard to say which one is better.

    "Come on, come on, chop."

    He took back the pear blossom gun and took out the poisonous kiss from his backpack.

    "Hehe."

    Black Butcher sneered as he watched Cheng Mu exchange for weapons.

    In his view, giving up the advantage of a spear to engage in melee combat is an act of suicide.

    With his own butcher knife, he chopped off no less than a hundred heads of the enemy.

    "it's over!"

    The black butcher knife licked the cold butcher knife with a cruel smile on his face.

    The surrounding Heavenly Cavalry Army is still harvesting the battlefield wantonly, but everyone seems to be actively ignoring this place.

    This is a duel between generals, no one will disturb it.

    But Guan Hai didn't leave too far, he was always paying attention to this place.

    On the city wall, Zhang Ruo and Fang Xiao frowned when they saw this scene.

    "It is unwise for this man to give up his weapon advantage."

    "The Black Butcher's knife made his name thanks to the pig-butcher's knife in his hand. Normally, three or five big men are no match for him."

    "Sir, do you want to send troops to support us?"

    Although Fang Xiao frowned, he still didn¡¯t want the warrior who came to help to die here in vain.

    "Slow down, the other party is not a fool."

    Although Zhang Ruo was surprised, he still decided to continue observing.

    Both of them were trying to identify the cavalry galloping outside the city to see what kind of force they belonged to.

    But after observing for a long time, they didn't see any clues.

    "I heard that there is a white horse Gongsun Zan in Qingyang County, but there are more than just white horses in this cavalry team?"

    Although the Tianqi Army has a name, its number is too small and there is no banner.

    "Fifty cavalry actually dare to charge into an army formation of ten thousand people. What a fierce cavalry!"

    Zhang Ruo admired.

    Even his entire Anqing County has no special cavalry units.

    As for why there were yellow scarf cavalry on Cheng Mu's side, they did not go into details.

    Recruiting enemy troops is a common practice on the battlefield.

    "Click!"

    Cheng Mu felt a chill on his arm.

    A four to five centimeter wound appeared on his arm.

    Just now, I couldn't dodge and was attacked by the black butcher knife and got a cut.

    The butcher's knife was so sharp that it actually broke his shoulder armor.

    "Lord!"

    Guan Hai was shocked and immediately galloped over to seek support.

    But Cheng Mu stopped him.

    This is his own battle!

    Blood flowed from the wound??, this was the first time Cheng Mu was injured after the disaster.

    ¡°However, through this confrontation, Cheng Mu also roughly calculated the strength of Black Butcher¡¯s Sword.

    The force value is around 50 points.

    Although he is a little stronger than me, he is still far from becoming a streamer.

    The black butcher knife licked the blood on the tip of the knife, and his whole body became fanatical.

    ¡°It tastes delicious, haha!¡±

    Seeing such a perverted enemy, Cheng Mu decided to chop him to death immediately.

    nausea.

    "Come again!"

    This time he took the initiative to attack, and the poisonous kiss turned into a poisonous snake and stabbed towards the black butcher knife.

    "Hehe."

    Hei Butuo smiled, and the butcher's knife in his hand directly met Cheng Mu's poisonous kiss.

    ¡°The butcher¡¯s knife has cut off too many swords these days, and he is full of information.

    "Click!"

    The poisonous kiss collided with the butcher's knife, causing sparks to fly.

    However, a scene that shocked everyone appeared. Black Butcher's invincible butcher's knife actually became two pieces.

    Cheng Mu's poisonous kiss was like slicing tofu once, and cut off his entire palm.

    "ah!"

    The palm disappeared, and the black butcher knife immediately retracted its arm in pain.

    He was holding his broken palm, his expression changing from pride to horror.

    "you you!"

    The butcher's knife and the palm of his hand were severed, and he is now a useless person.

    "Don't come over!"

    He ran back in horror.

    But the expressionless Cheng Mu had already arrived in front of him and chopped off his head with another knife.

    Although Black Butcher's pig-killing knife is powerful, it is only a green-level excellent weapon after all.

    As long as the quality of the weapon does not reach the purple epic level, there is a chance that it will be cut off by the poisonous kiss.

    "this"

    Zhang Ruo and Fang Xiao on the city wall were shocked and silent for a long time.

    Just now, Cheng Mu was still at a disadvantage, and his arm was sliced ??open by a black butcher knife.

    But the next second, the style of painting suddenly changes.

    The change at this moment was so fast that they couldn't get over it.

    "The next generation is to be feared, the next generation is to be feared!"

    In the end, Zhang Ruo could only repeat these words of admiration.

    Once Black Butcher died, the entire Yellow Turban phalanx collapsed completely.

    Without a general, even elite soldiers are of no use.

    "When I fight out, I won't let a thief escape."

    I remember that Zhang Ruo was also a veteran on the battlefield.

    Seeing the Yellow Turban soldiers trying to escape, he immediately led a group of cavalry to chase them out.

    The siege of the southern city wall has been lifted. This is great news.

    If you come once, the soldiers stationed on the south wall can support the east and west walls.

    "Mu Da, you are so strong!"

    A sword was amazed.

    The Black Butcher Knife is a mini-boss-level existence, and he may not be able to beat him in a one-on-one fight.

    As a result, Cheng Mu killed him before three rounds of fighting.

    He thought of the fireball technique that covered several square meters again, and speculated in his mind: "Is the dual cultivation of magic and martial arts so strong?"

    Ranger players and lord players have different attribute templates.

    As long as you change jobs, you can choose to develop in the martial arts or magic system.

    Logically speaking, ranger players are the strongest in terms of individual strength.

    The strength of the lord player lies in marching and setting up formations and galloping on the battlefield.

    "You are not weak either."

    "A sword-loving swordsman is a swordsman. Every attack with a long sword can take away the life of a yellow scarf soldier."

    Cheng Mu estimated that he was the player with the highest points in this team of rangers.

    At this time, the city gate suddenly opened.

    A group of cavalry rushed out and cut out of the battlefield in an instant.

    "Damn it, will these NPCs also steal heads?"

    Cheng Mu cursed.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? They were watching a show on top when they were being beaten to death and alive, and now that the Yellow Turban Army has been defeated, they are coming out to collect their heads?

    It¡¯s too bad.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59 The Yellow Turban Warriors Appear

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Grab the head! Steal the head!"

    Yi Jian Qing Xin also reacted and immediately called on the guild players to harvest heads quickly.

    With so many points, it would be a huge loss if an NPC took them away.

    However, this scene has long fallen into Zhang Mancheng¡¯s eyes.

    He clenched his fists tightly and veins popped out.

    "You guys are going too far!"

    Although the battlefield is always a matter of life and death.

    But seeing his soldiers being chased and hunted like animals, Zhang Mancheng finally made up his mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, come out!¡±

    "The mighty warrior!"

    With his roar, a golden talisman appeared in his hand.

    Immediately afterwards, the talisman turned into a golden light and injected into the bodies of thousands of Yellow Turban soldiers.

    A shocking scene occurred next.

    After the golden light of these thousands of yellow scarf soldiers entered their bodies, their whole bodies instantly swelled up.

    The average height of 1.7 meters has now transformed into a two-meter-tall giant.

    The muscles all over the body are bulging, and a faint golden shield surrounds the body.

    "I am Cao! The Yellow Turban Warrior!"

    "Is this Zhang Mancheng's ultimate move? Three thousand Dwayne Johnson?"

    ¡°These muscles, I¡¯m so wet, okay?¡±

    For a moment, everyone was filled with admiration.

    The appearance of the Yellow Turban Warriors is really that of a muscular man.

    Cheng Mu was also shocked by this shocking scene.

    Looking at the posture, these yellow scarf warriors are proper special arms, and even powerful beings among special arms.

    If a single attribute value reaches 28 points, it can become a special unit. If a single attribute value reaches 28 points, it will also be a special unit.

    "Gather together, stop chasing."

    Cheng Mu called back all his troops.

    Three people were killed by the Tianqi Army in the attack just now, and ten more were injured.

    Cheng Mu could not deny this.

    In war, there are no immortals.

    It¡¯s just that the casualties are within an acceptable range, and the benefits far outweigh the costs.

    The Yellow Turban Warriors will be Zhang Mancheng¡¯s last trump card.

    Success or failure depends on this final battle.

    "Lord!"

    Zhang Wanlong wiped the blood on his face.

    Cheng Mu asked: "Well, what are the casualties?"

    "No one died in the battle!"

    He was filled with pride.

    Of course, the Ranger warriors and wet nurses also contributed to this, and Cheng Mu led the Heavenly Cavalry Army and the Yellow Turban Jingqi to disperse the pressure in the rear.

    There really were no casualties among the Tianxiong Army and the Tianyu Army.

    Even among the two thousand players in Jianxin Pavilion, only a dozen unlucky warriors died in battle.

    Players can be resurrected, no big problem.

    "Mu Da, are we going to the city or not?"

    Yi Jian Qingxin walked over.

    Now that the siege of the southern city wall has been lifted, whether you enter the city or not, you will have your own rewards.

    "Most of my subordinates are cavalry, so they won't go in."

    Cheng Mu shook his head.

    How to collect points after entering the city?

    Although 3,000 Yellow Turban soldiers have become Yellow Turban warriors, there are still 100,000 ordinary Yellow Turban soldiers at this moment.

    Once Zhang Mancheng is defeated, these 100,000 Yellow Turban soldiers will be a huge amount of points!

    and.

    If Anqing City is breached, you can escape in time outside the city.

    "Well."

    Yijian Qingxin hesitated for a moment.

    As Ranger players, they mainly rely on NPC forces.

    Entering the city at this moment, not only can you feel help in times of need, but you can also express yourself well in front of the county guard.

    At this time, the Anqing City cavalry, who had been charging outside for a while, turned back.

    Zhang Ruo, the leader, asked loudly: "The Yellow Turbans are about to attack the city. Why don't you brave men enter the city?"

    The rush to kill just now made him regain the wanton battlefield passion of his youth.

    "I am Zhang Ruo, the county governor. Please follow me into the city!"

    Zhang Ruo directly identified himself without giving everyone time to think.

    "The Sheriff? Zhang Ruo? What a fool!"

    "Big brother! Follow me quickly."

    "Hold the boss's thigh tightly and go quickly."Go!  "

    The Ranger players are extremely excited.

    They never thought that the person who came out of the city to fight with them was actually the dignified governor of Anqing County.

    "Mu Da!"

    Yijian Qingxin turned his attention to Cheng Mu again.

    "You go in!"

    Cheng Mu still didn¡¯t plan to go in.

    What about the prefect Zhang Ruo?  You were competing with me just now, and now you want me to enter the city?

    Will you go in and be beaten to death by a yellow scarf warrior?  !

    In Cheng Mu's eyes, three thousand yellow turban warriors had already arrived at the city wall.

    The arrows of the defenders on the city wall, the skills of the ranger players.

    When it hit the yellow scarf warrior, there was only a ripple.

    The golden shield has been protecting this group of yellow scarf warriors. This skill is more powerful than Zhang Wanlong's [Unyielding] skill.

    "Okay! I'll be right back."

    In the end, Yijian Qingxin still couldn't resist the temptation.

    That¡¯s a county guard. He¡¯s prosperous even if he¡¯s given any tasks.

    In an instant, all the ranger players outside the southern city wall were gone.

    But Hu Guangguo was very wise and followed Cheng Mu all the time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the East City Wall!¡±

    The Yellow Turban soldiers outside the southern city wall had already fled without a trace, but Zhang Mancheng did not accept them.

    Although Cheng Mu was moving, his eyes were always on these yellow scarf warriors.

    Three thousand Yellow Turban warriors cleared the way, followed by 30,000 Yellow Turban soldiers.

    This is the first attack echelon, and behind it, there is a second substitute attack echelon of 50,000 Yellow Turban soldiers.

    There are more than 10,000 yellow turban soldiers remaining facing off against the ranger players.

    After a fierce battle, there were less than 10,000 ranger players outside the city.

    Unless a ranger player binds the resurrection point to Anqing City, once he dies in battle, he must be resurrected in his own city.

    If you rush over again, it will definitely be too late.

    "Sir, you are finally back."

    Fang Xiao has been waiting for Zhang Ruo's arrival.

    Since the appearance of the Yellow Turban Warriors, his tense heart has finally calmed down.

    "Well, three thousand Yellow Turban warriors, this should be Zhang Mancheng's last trump card."

    Zhang Ruo was determined.

    Zhang Mancheng has a trump card.  He has too.

    Immediately, Zhang Ruo ordered: "Mr. Fang, let's start!"

    "Follow your orders!"

    Fang Xiao took the order, and then huge ballistas were pushed up.

    Then he cast another spell, and the entire east wall was covered with a layer of black light.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The yellow scarf warrior's sledgehammer hit the city wall, but not even a trace of dust was shaken.

    "This is? Advisor skill?"

    When Fang Xiao cast the spell, Cheng Mu saw it.

    He used his skills to make the city wall stronger.

    ¡®This is a magical skill for defending the city!  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu admired.

    The sledgehammer in the hands of the Yellow Turban Warriors is bigger than a human being. With one blow, ordinary people will be smashed into pulp.

    But the city wall remained motionless.

    This is enough to show how powerful Fang Xiao¡¯s skill is.

    At the same time, the huge and sharp crossbow arrows on the crossbow have been loaded.

    "shoot!"

    Zhang Ruoyi gave the order and dozens of ballistas were launched together.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    The crossbow arrows, with bursts of cold green light, inserted into the body of the yellow scarf warrior at the front.

    These crossbow arrows are all green and of high quality, and also have a powerful armor-breaking effect.

    The golden shield on the yellow scarf warrior's body could no longer withstand the damage and dissipated.

    Crossbow arrows were originally used to attack enemy catapults or siege vehicles.

    Zhang Ruo took advantage of the opportunity and used it to deal with the Yellow Turban Warriors.

    ??And judging from the current results, it is very useful.

    Zhang Mancheng¡¯s face was expressionless.

    At this moment, more than a dozen Yellow Turban warriors had died in the battle, but he did not choose to retreat.

    On the contrary, Zhang Mancheng walked towards the city wall step by step.

    I don¡¯t know when, but the guards around him have been replaced by Taiping Taoist priests.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60 Thunder comes to the world

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Heaven is dead, Huang Tian shall stand!"

    "If you are aged in Jiazi, the world will be blessed!"

    "Exorcism and evil, God help me!"

    Zhang Mancheng chanted a mantra.

    In an instant, the originally clear sky turned into stormy clouds.

    A huge black cloud surged and rolled, slowly pressing down on Anqing City.

    The strong wind howls and thunder rises everywhere.

    "Is this Mancheng still a counselor?"

    Cheng Mu could feel the pressure that made his heart palpitate even outside the city.

    Countless thunder and lightning were born in the clouds, like a doomsday scene.

    This is definitely not a thunderbolt, at least it is an advanced version of a thunderbolt.

    For example, Cheng Mu¡¯s fireball technique can only become a truly heaven-destroying sky fire after it is advanced.

    "This is the sorcery of old thief Zhang Jiao!"

    Fang Xiao was horrified.

    A thundercloud measuring tens of miles away pressed over Anqing City and was about to fall down.

    His skill is to fortify the city, how can he withstand this?

    "My lord, hurry up and get off the city wall!"

    Fang Xiao shouted for everyone to retreat.

    The unprotected city wall is a natural target.

    "We call on all the people to go into their houses and take shelter. Don't come out until the thunder clouds disperse!"

    Zhang Ruo never thought that Zhang Mancheng had such a skill.

    It¡¯s just that Lei Yun doesn¡¯t distinguish between friend and foe.

    During this period, the Yellow Turban soldiers could not attack.

    ¡°The next step is to see how powerful these thunderbolts can be in the hands of Zhang Mancheng.

    "Thunder comes to the world!"

    Zhang Mancheng was sweating profusely. It was obvious that he was not able to handle this spell himself.

    Simply, the spell was cast successfully.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    Countless thunderbolts were born in the thunder clouds, and then roared towards Anqing City.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Violent explosions sounded one after another.

    Cheng Mu is outside the city.  Tall houses could be seen collapsing with the naked eye.

    "This power is comparable to that of a cannonball!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu was glad that he did not enter the city.

    "Otherwise, he will be the one being struck by thunder now."

    "Lord, what should we do?"

    The situation of the battle reversed in an instant, and for a moment no one knew what to do.

    "Chance!"

    Cheng Mu kept an eye on Zhang Mancheng who was still maintaining Lei Yun from a distance.

    As long as Zhang Mancheng dies, the thunder cloud will disappear.

    And now that Zhang Mancheng is surrounded by Taoist priests who have no melee combat ability, the difficulty of the raid is greatly reduced.

    "Lord, let me go!"

    Guan Hai took the initiative to ask for orders.

    Now Anqing City is being bombarded by thunder. The sooner the battle is resolved, the less losses can be reduced.

    Zhang Mancheng didn¡¯t want to do this at first.

    Because under the thunder, everything will turn into powder.

    What the Yellow Turban Army wants is treasure, not a dilapidated city.

    "I'll go, you follow me!"

    How could Cheng Mu not participate in such an important matter?

    ¡°As long as you chop off Zhang Mancheng¡¯s head, your mission reward will be greatly increased.

    "Heavenly Thunder comes to the world, and he has been coveting such a powerful skill for a long time."

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu gave the order.

    "Wan Long, you and Yi Dao attack from here and attract the attention of the more than 10,000 yellow scarf soldiers outside."

    "Cavalrymen, follow me, let's go get him a good future!"

    Yijian Qingxin has led the players of Jianxin Pavilion to leave, so this battle can only rely on Cheng Mu himself.

    "Give him a good future!"

    "Give him a good future!"

    The Tianqi Army and the surrendered Yellow Turban Jingqi shouted passionately.

    With high morale, no one flinched even if the gap between the enemy and ourselves was over 10,000.

    At the same time, the remaining players outside the city are also working hard to rush into the battle.

    If Zhang Mancheng is not interrupted, Anqing City will really be gone.

    "Boom!"

    ??Thunders fell one after another, and most of Qingyang City was brutally bombarded.

    The thunder did not kill many people. All casualties were caused by the collapse of houses.

    Zhang Ruo grabbed the girl under the city wallExtremely.

    There are now 3,000 yellow turban warriors blocking the way outside the city. It is impossible to attack and kill Zhang Mancheng in the city.

    It turns out that these 3,000 Yellow Turban warriors were not used to attack the city. Their real function was to block the city gate and surround everyone here.

    Fang Xiao suggested: "Lord, let's withdraw from the south gate!"

    Now there are only no Yellow Turban soldiers stationed outside the south city wall.

    There are passages in the city walls of Anqing City that can connect various city gates.

    If you don¡¯t leave now, it will be too late by the time Zhang Mancheng comes in.

    "Dead, dead, dead."

    Yi Jian Qingxin hid in a private house and shivered.

    He originally thought that he would receive glory and wealth when he came in, but now he has become a turtle in the urn.

    He saw with his own eyes that the house next door was smashed to pieces by a thunderbolt as thick as a water column.

    There is the vice-president of his own guild.

    Everyone in the city was trembling, looking forward to a miracle.

    ¡°As for Zhang Mancheng, he is actually not having it easy either.

    It takes a lot of energy to keep the thundercloud alive for every second.

    His face became even paler than before, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.

    "Commander Qu, let the soldiers attack!"

    Not only was Zhang Mancheng in difficulty, but the Taoist priests around him were also languishing.

    ?? These Taoist priests are indispensable to the fact that Leiyun can reach such a scale and maintain it till now.

    "No! I'm going to blast them to pieces!"

    Zhang Mancheng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, but he still persisted.

    An Anqing city caused him so much loss, and he wanted to teach the entire Anqing city a big lesson.

    The sound of fighting could be heard in the distance.

    This is the Ranger players and Zhang Wanlong who are raiding the Yellow Turban Army formation.

    The more than 10,000 Yellow Turban soldiers defending were just ordinary soldiers, so Zhang Wanlong was like a wolf among sheep at this moment.

    Coupled with the fact that there are thousands of ranger players sharing the pressure for him, the advancement speed is actually not slow.

    Fifty Tianxiong troops surrounded the city in a circle, with large shields set up as walls.

    Under the cover of Tianyu Army, they encroached on the army formation step by step.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that no one in the city can see such a spectacular scene.

    They are all hiding from Thunder.

    With the momentum of the Tianxiong Army, the Ranger players advanced a bit faster.

    At this time, Cheng Mu had already reached the other side of the Yellow Turban Soldiers.

    However, his action immediately attracted the attention of the Yellow Turban Soldiers.

    At this moment, there are still 80,000 Yellow Turban soldiers alive.

    Some Yellow Turban generals may have seen Cheng Mu's intention and directly led 30,000 Yellow Turban soldiers to return for reinforcements.

    The scene where the Tianqi Army was galloping wildly outside the south city wall just now was obviously seen by many people.

    And now is when Zhang Mancheng is at his weakest, so he must strengthen his defense.

    "What a bad guy!"

    Cheng Mu cursed.

    Facing Zhang Mancheng, who was already protected by 30,000 elite soldiers, he instantly gave up the idea of ??a surprise attack.

    300 versus 30,000, even the ace unit cannot do it.

    "Wish yourself good luck!"

    Cheng Mu secretly prayed for the people in the city, then turned around and left.

    He is now at least 500 meters away from Zhang Mancheng, and the fireball technique cannot throw him that far.

    He then decided to score a wave of points from the outside while there was still time.

    Once the city of Anqing was defeated, he turned around and left.

    If there is still hope, then we can only wait for reinforcements.

    While Cheng Mu was thinking, bursts of rumbling trembling sounds came from the distance.

    In his surprised eyes, a group of red cavalry appeared from the horizon.

    ¡°Thousands of horses jumped together, the earth was really shaking.

    Such a huge movement immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    "Reinforcements, reinforcements are coming!"

    Some people are excited and happy, as if they are surviving a disaster.

    When Zhang Mancheng saw the appearance of this group of cavalry, he suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    "Block it! You must block it!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61: Improving Sun-falling Marksmanship

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Kill without mercy!"

    The cavalry general raised his spear.

    "It's the Lieyang Rider, the Lieyang Rider is here."

    Someone recognized the identity of this cavalry and shouted excitedly.

    The Lieyang Cavalry is a prestigious elite unit of China.

    "It's finally here!"

    Cheng Mu let out a long sigh of relief.

    If Anqing City is really captured, then Anqing County will fall into war.

    There are too many variables.

    "Woo~!"

    A long horn sounded.

    Ten thousand Lieyang Cavalry rushed into the Yellow Turban Army formation, tearing a huge gap into the 30,000-strong team.

    After Zhang Mancheng spat out a mouthful of blood, his whole body became sluggish.

    The soldiers guarded him in the middle.

    Because the release was interrupted, the thunderclouds above Anqing City began to disperse.

    This scene gave the entire city of Anqing a sense of joy in surviving the disaster.

    "Reinforcements are coming, fight out!"

    Zhang Ruo leads the way.

    The news of the arrival of the Lieyang Riders spread throughout Anqing City, and everyone's morale instantly rose.

    Three thousand yellow turban warriors blocked the door and fought with the troops led by Zhang Ruo.

    There are still 10,000 defenders in the city and about 20,000 ranger players.

    When it comes to saving lives, players are all very shrewd.

    "kill!"

    "Love with a Sword" just started going from heaven to hell, and now it's climbing up from hell again.

    The battlefield is so ever-changing.

    Just now, everyone was hiding in the house like mice, but now the clarion call for counterattack has been sounded.

    ¡°Lord, let¡¯s come too!¡±

    Guan Hai was extremely excited.

    What everyone has to do now is to see who can chop off Zhang Mancheng¡¯s head first.

    "Not urgent."

    Cheng Mu signaled everyone to stay calm.

    Now Zhang Mancheng still has 80,000 troops under his command.

    Ten thousand Lieyang Cavalry plus ten thousand Anqing City defenders, even if there are two to thirty thousand players, this is still a tough battle.

    3000 Yellow Turban Warriors need someone to solve them.

    "Charge! Kill!"

    The other players don¡¯t think so.

    The horn of counterattack has sounded, and every Yellow Turban soldier is a moving point.

    "The Tianxiong Army is preparing for every step of the way! Don't be greedy for merit and rush forward!"

    "The Tianyu Army is shooting from a distance, try not to hurt friendly troops."

    "The Heavenly Cavalry Army will attack with me and look for an opportunity to seize Zhang Mancheng's head!"

    This time, Cheng Mu arranged everything in an orderly manner.

    "As long as he doesn't rush ahead, the casualties of his troops will not be too great."

    Only by retaining your own vitality to the maximum extent can you destroy more enemies.

    The entire city outside Anqing turned into a battlefield.

    Infantry, cavalry, and yellow scarf warriors danced wildly.

    Broadsword, arrows, magic

    The monsters, demons and monsters all also appeared.

    The only thing to note is that it makes everyone¡¯s balls hurt.

    There is no injury-free function for teammates here.

    Accidental injuries and accidental injuries to teammates are common.

    We can only pray that our luck will not be too bad. Being smashed to death by teammates can only be considered unlucky.

    "Ding! Congratulations on killing the level 18 Yellow Turban Soldier, gaining 1800 experience points and 1 point."

    "Ding! Congratulations on killing the level 20 Yellow Turban elite soldier, gaining 2000 experience points and 2 points."

    ?¡­

    For Cheng Mu, the difference between the Yellow Turban Soldiers and the Yellow Turban Elite Soldiers is just the number of points.

    "It's so cool!"

    Cheng Mu yelled.

    Planning a strategy brings the pleasure of winning a thousand-mile victory, and charging into battle brings the pleasure of a life of wantonness.

    The Pear Blossom Spear was like a dragon and a snake dancing in his hand, and every attack would take away a life.

    I don¡¯t know how many Yellow Turban soldiers have been killed, but the content of the system prompt has changed this time.

    "Ding! Congratulations on your excellent battle. Your sun-falling marksmanship proficiency has been upgraded to [Enter the Hall]."

    After fighting for so long, Cheng Mu¡¯s marksmanship skills have finally been upgraded.

    In an instant, he realized that his understanding of the falling sun marksmanship had deepened.

    Even the control of the pear blossom gun has become easier.

      ¡°Haha!¡±

    Cheng Mu laughed wantonly.

    As expected, only through fighting can you improve yourself the fastest.

    He doesn¡¯t want to be a weakling who just sits in a chair and gives orders, as that is the easiest way to get killed.

    Smiling, he then released a fireball.

    "Boom!"

    Dozens of fiercely burning fireballs hit the target ahead, clearing a large area in an instant.

    "I wonder when my fireball technique will be upgraded to sky fire?"

    Cheng Mu envies Zhang Mancheng¡¯s thunder coming to the world.

    He thought that he would use his left hand to destroy the world with sky fire, and his right hand to use sky thunder to come to the world, and then smash a few earth-shattering stars in the middle, so that even the most powerful enemy would be wiped out in ashes.

    This is the romance of Master Fa.

    "My lord, whoever loses will buy a drink!"

    Guan Hai also laughed.

    Now with his strength, it is really like a wolf among the sheep.

    With a comprehensive force value of over 70 points, he is really like a yellow scarf soldier with one sword, without even breathing.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu knew what Guan Hai was referring to.

    A bet was made on who would behead Zhang Mancheng first.

    Although the thunder coming into the world is powerful, it is also extremely draining on oneself.

    Now Zhang Mancheng is really like a disabled person, still recovering.

    " However, it is very difficult to obtain Zhang Mancheng's head among thousands of troops.

    After all, it¡¯s not just Cheng Mu and Guan Hai who are eyeing Zhang Mancheng.

    "Kill! Don't retreat, don't retreat!"

    Zhang Ruo is still fighting at the city gate.

    The strength of the Yellow Turban Warriors can really be called one against ten.

    Without the threat of crossbows, ordinary attacks would not be able to break through their shields.

    Only a general like Zhang Ruo, or an attack with a certain strength, can break through the golden shields of the Yellow Turban warriors.

    Now that the two sides were fighting hand to hand, Fang Xiao on the tower did not dare to use crossbows anymore.

    It is too powerful and will hurt your own people.

    "Click!"

    Zhang Ruo split the shield of the yellow scarf warrior in front of him.

    The blade passed through the chest of the yellow scarf warrior, and finally got stuck on his sternum.

    "Bah! So hard!"

    Zhang Ruo kicked the yellow turban warrior away, looking distressed at the long knife with a slight chip in his hand.

    Fortunately, with the help of the Ranger players, otherwise he might not be able to defeat these yellow scarf warriors with 10,000 people.

    The various strange skills of the Ranger players can work wonders at this time.

    Freezing, delay, bleeding, serious injury, poison

    In an instant, these yellow scarf warriors were covered with all kinds of negative states.

    Cheng Mu charged and killed again.

    At this time, the red Sun Rider turned back.

    The 30,000 Yellow Turban soldiers under Zhang Mancheng were beaten to pieces by them, and many of them abandoned their armor.

    It was at this moment that Cheng Mu saw the appearance of the leading general.

    ??Middle-aged man, about forty years old, with a Chinese character face.

    Holding a chop/saber in his hand, his whole body exudes boundless killing intent.

    "Um?"

    Seemingly sensing Cheng Mu¡¯s prying eyes, the man glanced at Cheng Mu.

    In an instant, a terrifying scene of mountains of corpses and seas of blood appeared in Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes.  Boundless murderous intent enveloped Cheng Mu, and a chill rose from his soul.

    "I, Cao, am I so strong?!"

    Cheng Mu quickly turned his head away.

    I just glanced at it, but I was warned with murderous intent.

    It seems that this boss doesn¡¯t like others to see him.

    No process will not give up.

    ??Looking at the situation, this big guy¡¯s target is also Zhang Mancheng, so everyone is a competitor.

    Who will win the death of the deer is unknown.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62 The final raid

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "die!"

    Cheng Mu stabbed a Yellow Turban soldier to death again.

    He wiped the blood from his face.

    After fighting for so long, to be honest, he was beginning to feel a little powerless.

    After all, humans are not machines and cannot kill without interruption.

    Zhang Mancheng summoned the remaining Yellow Turban warriors back, and it became more difficult for everyone to attack and behead them.

    At this moment, there are about 30,000 Yellow Turban Army soldiers left.

    But on Zhang Ruo¡¯s side, the casualties were also very heavy.

    There are only more than 3,000 Anqing City guards left intact at this time.

    Ninety percent of players died once.  Fifty percent of the players died twice in battle, and there were even many players who died in battle and were resurrected three or four times.

    However, the resurrection locations of the remaining players are all bound to Anqing City, so they can immediately join the battle again after resurrection.

    The Lieyang Cavalry also suffered casualties and was currently recuperating with Zhang Ruo.

    After the Yellow Turban Warriors were reunited, everyone gave up the idea of ??beheading Zhang Mancheng.

    Unless the soldiers push forward, they can eat away all the 30,000 Yellow Turban soldiers step by step.

    "Qu Shuai, retreat!"

    A subordinate requested to retreat.

    200,000 people have fought until now, and only 30,000 people are left.

    This is an unprecedented defeat.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Yellow Turban warriors here to support everyone¡¯s morale, all the soldiers would have fled long ago.

    "No, there is still a chance."

    Zhang Mancheng was unwilling to give in.

    170,000 people were lost here. If we cannot capture Anqing City, how will we explain to General Tiangong when we return?

    "Besides, the other party is already at the end of its battle!"

    He stared at the city gate and Zhang Ruo.

    The current defensive strength of Anqing City, including the ranger players, is about 30,000.

    "The powerful warrior takes the lead, followed by 20,000 soldiers!"

    "Anqing City, I still have a chance!"

    Zhang Mancheng forced himself to stand up.

    He now has two thousand Yellow Turban warriors under his command, who can definitely lead the charge.

    "Shuai Qu, the opponent still has six or seven thousand Fierce Sun Riders, we can't stop them!"

    There are suggestions from subordinates.

    "It is precisely because of the Blazing Sun Cavalry that we cannot retreat at all!"

    "Seven thousand Blazing Sun Riders, how to get rid of them?!"

    Zhang Mancheng still has some vision to be able to achieve this step of becoming a handsome man.

    Chasing and defeating is what the cavalry is best at.

    If they escape, seven thousand Lieyang Riders will be enough to crush the thirty thousand deserters.

    "So we can use the pretext of attacking the city to attract the Lieyang Cavalry, and then encircle and annihilate them!"

    Ordinary Yellow Turban Soldiers cannot withstand the Sun Cavalry's iron cavalry, but Yellow Turban Warriors can.

    "I obey! My lord is wise!"

    At this time, the subordinates did not forget to flatter Zhang Mancheng.

    Looking at the yellow scarf warrior approaching step by step, Zhang Ruo held the handle of the knife tightly.

    "I attack from the flank."

    The middle-aged man led the Sun Riders away, leaving only 3,000 city guards and more than 10,000 ranger players.

    "Yijian Qingxin" is among them, but he also failed.

    There are two thousand Jianxin Pavilion players, but now there are less than 200.

    After all, Qingyang City is still a long way from here, and the resurrected Jianxin Pavilion players will not be able to reach the end of the war.

    "Cheng Mu, from which direction will you attack?"

    Yijian Qingxin knew that Cheng Mu would never leave.

    "Huh? It's you again?"

    Lieyang was riding halfway when he suddenly met the Tianqi Army led by Cheng Mu.

    The leader man looked at Cheng Mu in surprise.

    The meaning in the eyes is self-evident: How are you still alive?

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded and led his team to clear a path.

    Although these Lieyang Cavalry are not as powerful as the White Horse Yi Cong and the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, they have just come off the battlefield.

    Every cavalryman exudes fierce killing intent.

    Lieyang Rider wears blue-black armor and a red cloak.

    ??Looking at the thickness of the armor, this is a conventional cavalry, between light cavalry and heavy cavalry.

    Although it is average, there are no obvious flaws.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Cheng Mu didn't answer. Instead, he looked at him and then rode away.

    It¡¯s just 300 horses, and it¡¯s not in his eyes.

    "kill!"

    At this time, the city garrison led by Zhang Ruo and the ranger players began to fight the Yellow Turban warriors.

    Zhang Mancheng is located in the middle of the army.

    If you want to take his head, these yellow scarf warriors can turn around and attack the attacker at any time.

    "What a thief!"

    Cheng Mu searched in the crowd for a long time before finding Zhang Mancheng behind him.

    The Lieyang Cavalry has already charged into the enemy formation.

    But these remaining Yellow Turban soldiers were all elite soldiers, and after losing hundreds of people, they actually slowed down the Lieyang Cavalry.

    It seems that around the Yellow Turban Warriors, there are morale and defense enhancement bonuses.

    "Kill them all!"

    Zhang Mancheng¡¯s face showed a fierce look.

    As long as these Blazing Sun Riders are killed, Anqing City will be at your fingertips.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Yellow Turban Warrior's sledgehammer suddenly hit a Sun Cavalry, and he tried to block it with his sword.

    But how could his strength be compared to the Yellow Turban Warriors.

    In an instant, the unlucky Sun Cavalry was knocked off his horse, and then he was cut into pieces by five horses and hacked to death with random knives.

    Zhang Ruo and the Ranger players want support.

    But this time Zhang Mancheng learned his lesson and gathered all the troops together.

    He resisted the enemy's attack outside, but surrounded the Lieyang Cavalry inside. He wanted to deal with the Lieyang Cavalry first.

    "kill!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu came from the other side.

    Three hundred cavalry suddenly bombarded the Yellow Turban Army Formation, instantly tearing open a hole.

    The Yellow Turban Warriors are a special type of soldier who can fight one against ten.

    The Tianxiong Army is also comparable to a special force. The cavalry has a natural restraint effect against the infantry.

    In an instant, hundreds of Yellow Turban soldiers fell to the ground and were trampled and crushed to pieces.

    "kindness?"

    Zhang Mancheng¡¯s attention has been on preventing Zhang Ruo from coming in from the front.

    Of course, he was completely surprised when he saw Cheng Mu leading three hundred cavalry from behind.

    But he also recognized Cheng Mu immediately.

    The black butcher knife under his command died in the hands of this man, which ultimately led to the defeat of the southern city wall.

    ¡°Obviously, Zhang Ruo and Fang Xiao also recognized Cheng Mu.

    "There is a chance!"

    Zhang Ruo was extremely excited.

    He shouted loudly: "Heroes, hurry forward and lend a helping hand to General De!"

    General De is the commander-in-chief of the Lieyang Cavalry.

    But on the battlefield, how could there be so much time to reply to him.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s goal remained unchanged, and his sword pointed at Zhang Mancheng, who was still giving orders in the formation.

    "kill!"

    This time, Cheng Muke risked his entire fortune.

    The Tianxiong Army and Tianyu Army are drawing firepower for themselves nearby. This is the only chance to attack and kill Zhang Mancheng.

    ¡°Click, click, click, click!¡±

    At this moment, Guan Hai also needs to go all out.

    Every time he swung his sword, a clear space was cleared in front of him.

    Although the cleared space would be filled instantly, Guan Hai still killed so many that the Yellow Turban soldiers were frightened.

    Seeing how powerful Guan Hai was, Cheng Mu was not willing to be outdone.

    He doesn¡¯t have much energy right now. If he releases the fireball forcefully, he might faint.

    Although the pear gun is sharp, the tip of the gun is seriously worn after long periods of fighting.

    On the other hand, Cheng Mu became more comfortable in using the sun-falling spear technique.

    At this moment, the two of them completely transformed into battlefield killers, killing step by step towards Zhang Mancheng's position.

    Two yellow turban warriors appeared in front of Cheng Mu.

    This was Zhang Mancheng who took the initiative to besiege and kill Cheng Mu after seeing his performance.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63: The Bloody Knife Breaks at Dawn

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Dang!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s pear blossom gun blocked the attacking sledgehammer.

    At the same time, he finally saw the attributes of the Yellow Turban Warrior.

    Yellow Turban Warriors (Special Elite)

    Level 25, bravery value 30 points.

    Seeing this attribute, Cheng Mu couldn't help but take a breath of air.

    If the Yellow Turban warriors were so strong in history, why did the Yellow Turban Uprising fail?

    Or maybe, their number is still too small.

    Cheng Mu turned around and dodged another blow.

    ¡°Then again, 30 points of force value is still not enough in front of Cheng Mu.

    "die!"

    He struck again, stabbing the chest of the yellow scarf warrior.

    "Dang!"

    There was another metallic crash.

    Cheng Mu's attack was actually blocked.

    It¡¯s still the looming golden shield.

    "Turtle shell!"

    Cheng Mu cursed.

    In fact, the most powerful thing about the Yellow Turban Warriors is his abnormal defense.

    Even if the golden shield surrounding their bodies is broken, it will be reassembled after a while.

    So it must be killed quickly.

    Without further ado, Cheng Mu suddenly stepped forward.

    He held the poisonous kiss in his left hand and stabbed the yellow scarf warrior in the chest again.

    "Pfft!"

    This time, the poisonous kiss finally broke through the shield barrier.

    The tip of the knife pierced his chest, and a golden value floated up again.

    "A fatal blow!"

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully killing the level 25 Yellow Turban Warrior, gaining 2500 experience points and 5 points."

    The points gained by a Yellow Turban Warrior are actually equivalent to Cheng Mu killing five ordinary Yellow Turban Soldiers.

    Gulu.

    After killing a yellow scarf warrior, Cheng Mu dodged again to avoid the attack of another yellow scarf warrior.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can strike again, and cut down the yellow turban warrior.

    Facing the armor-breaking effect of Poisonous Kiss, their golden shield failed.

    "Damn it!"

    Zhang Mancheng was so angry that he saw the two yellow scarf warriors failed to contain Cheng Mu.

    But the battlefield would not let him just focus on Cheng Mu.

    "kill!"

    Facing the Yellow Turban warriors, Guan Hai was still one sword at a time.

    The Star-Shattering Knife in his hand also has a powerful armor-breaking effect.

    In combat status, Guan Hai's force value has reached 70 points.

    This is already the level of a second-rate general.

    On the Lieyang Cavalry side, General De led his men and women to fight towards Zhang Mancheng.

    He received special care here.

    Zhang Mancheng pulled half of the Yellow Turban warriors over.

    I want to use the Yellow Turban Warriors to surround the Sun Riders, and then use the human sea tactic to smooth them out.

    When Zhang Ruo first asked Cheng Mu to support General De, he also saw the crisis of Lieyang Cavalry.

    But these have nothing to do with Cheng Mu.

    He knew that Zhang Man¡¯s success or failure was certain.

    How could General De, the dignified leader of the Lieyang Cavalry, not have a killer move?

    Sure enough, Cheng Mu's thoughts have not settled yet.

    A huge red knife shadow appeared on the battlefield.

    "Ah? What is this?"

    Seeing the tall red sword shadows on these floors, not only the Yellow Turban soldiers, but also everyone was shocked.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    With such power, it can defeat the mage's skills by 10,000 streets.

    "Are you using it now?"

    On the entire battlefield, Zhang Ruo was the only one who looked worried after seeing the shadow of the red sword.

    This red sword shadow is General De¡¯s ultimate move.

    It¡¯s called Blood Knife Breaking Dawn.

    This skill is the same as the ultimate move of mages. It requires a lot of energy and energy to be released.

    Cheng Mu suddenly thought of it.

    ????????????????Aren¡¯t future wars just a matter of generals and counselors from both sides using each other¡¯s tactics?

    No, no, no.

    He shook his head. If this was the case, what else would the soldiers do?

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Huge knife??It struck down with overwhelming murderous intent.

    The hundreds of yellow scarf warriors standing in front of General De were instantly enveloped by the shadow of their swords.

    Then bursts of clicking sounds sounded continuously.

    This is the sound of the golden shield of the Yellow Turban warrior breaking.

    After a burst of red light.

    In the eyes of everyone who was extremely shocked, a huge ravine half a meter wide and twenty or thirty meters long appeared.

    The middle and sides of the ravine were strewn with mutilated corpses.

    Three hundred yellow turban warriors, no bones left.

    "This damn thing is too strong."

    Cheng Mu swallowed.

    This is the highest power of martial arts in this world?

    If you use this ultimate move a few times, you will be fearless no matter how many enemies there are.

    But when Cheng Mu saw General De's demeanor, he instantly gave up his worries.

    After releasing the bloody knife at dawn, General De, like Zhang Mancheng at the beginning, instantly lost his combat effectiveness.

    He did not hesitate to sacrifice himself in order to save his Sun Rider from the siege.

    "In this case, Zhang Mancheng's head belongs to me."

    Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes flashed.

    Originally, Lieyang Cavalry was also an important opponent in the competition.

    But now that General De has lost his combat effectiveness, Lieyang Cavalry will definitely focus on protecting him.

    " Moreover, General De's sword also cut down the morale of the Yellow Turban soldiers.

    The morale of the Yellow Turban soldiers comes from Zhang Mancheng¡¯s thunder coming to the world, and also from the three thousand Yellow Turban warriors.

    Now that the thunder from the sky has dissipated, the yellow scarf warriors can't stop General De's bloody sword from dawning.

    The morale of many Yellow Turban soldiers began to waver.

    At this time, Zhang Ruo in front suddenly raised his spear.

    "Anqing Army! Destroy the enemy!"

    As he roared, his momentum began to rise.

    In an instant, the soldiers around him were also affected by this momentum, and their strength soared.

    Cheng Mu knows.

    It seems that Zhang Ruo¡¯s ultimate move is to temporarily enhance the strength of his soldiers.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruo spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    It seems that this skill has a very powerful backlash against himself.

    He did this mainly to attract firepower and help the German generals reduce pressure.

    At the same time, it also relieved some of the pressure on Cheng Mu.

    "kill!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s energy and blood surged.

    Facing ordinary Yellow Turban soldiers, the Pear Blossom Spear is a powerful weapon for harvesting points.

    Facing the yellow scarf warriors blocking the road, he had to put on his poisonous kiss to fight in close quarters.

    Zhang Mancheng is already in sight.

    But in terms of speed, Guan Hai was still ahead of Cheng Mu.

    There are already dozens of yellow scarf warriors besieging Guan Hai, and there are dangers all around.

    Although Guan Hai is strong, the attack power of the Yellow Turban Warriors cannot be underestimated.

    Once they are rubbed by the sledgehammer in the hands of the Yellow Turban Warriors, even a second-rate general will be injured.

    After all, he doesn¡¯t have skills like a golden shield.

    "Haha, I'm going first!"

    Cheng Mu laughed loudly.

    Facing the Yellow Turban Warrior, his poisonous kiss is even more effective.

    And at this moment, Cheng Mu suddenly felt that the ground under his feet began to become muddy, making it difficult to move.

    "At this time? Swamp?"

    He looked at his feet in surprise.

    At this moment, the soles of his feet were covered with foul-smelling mud.

    Immediately, Cheng Mu looked up again.

    In his sight, a team of six players were pressing forward step by step.

    The big shield of the warrior at the front was actually able to block the sledgehammer of the Yellow Turban warrior.

    The other five are also masters, and their cooperation is flawless.

    Whenever another yellow scarf warrior approaches, he will be killed by the cooperation of six people.

    The swamp is a range-based skill. It may be intended to limit the movement of the Yellow Turban Warriors, but Cheng Mu was innocently trapped in it.

    You want to compete with me?

    Seeing the appearance of this team, Cheng Mu was surprised.

    He didn¡¯t expect that a ranger team would actually come here.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64 Take the lead

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Fishing in the dark?"

    Looking at this name, Cheng Mu felt familiar.

    But this is not the reason for him to give up.

    "kill!"

    He jumped up and jumped directly out of the swamp.

    There are two forces surrounding Zhang Mancheng now.

    The six-person ranger team consists of Cheng Mu and Guan Hai from Tianqi Village.

    Of course there are other competitors, but they are far away and not considered a threat.

    "Brother, someone wants to steal someone's head!"

    Someone in the team reported fishing in the dark.

    "Hmph! Want to steal someone's head?"

    Fishing in the dark sneered: Then he arranged: "The rain and leaves will fall, it's up to you."

    Luo Yu and Luo Ye are two powerful mages in their team.

    The swamp technique just now was released by falling rain.

    "Don't worry, boss, Zhang Mancheng is in this state. I can kill him with just one skill!"

    Luoyu laughed.

    They are very proud to have come this far.

    "There are two brushes."

    Looking at the flying fireball and the earth thorns under Zhang Mancheng's feet, Cheng Mu finally felt a headache.

    These are all area-of-effect skills, and he will be attacked if he rushes forward now.

    "Kill them first?"

    Cheng Mu felt that only in this way could he fight monsters with peace of mind.

    But then he shook his head.

    There are six people on the other side, so I may not be able to defeat them.

    Since the other party wants to use magic to steal people's heads, then that's what they want.

    Thinking about it, Cheng Mu took out a bottle of potion from his backpack and poured it into his mouth.

    Mana recovery agent, commonly known as blue medicine.

    ????????????? But this is a high-end product given by Jubao Pavilion. It can not only restore mana, but also restore a certain amount of energy.

    And now he fights solely by relying on physical strength.

    Of course, physical strength, energy, and mana will complement each other.

    Cheng Mu has already released the fireball technique twice, although there is a gap between the two performances.

    But it still takes a lot of time to regain energy.

    Of course, the main reason is that Cheng Mu's fireball skill level is still very low. As long as he recovers well, he can release it several times a day.

    If the fireball technique is upgraded to a big move like Sky Fire, then it would be good to be able to use it once a day.

    "Fireball!"

    After the blue medicine entered his stomach, Cheng Mu recovered more than half of his energy.

    As he chanted the spell, dozens of fireballs appeared in mid-air again.

    "Boom!"

    The fireball hit the ground with blazing flames.

    The target of Cheng Mu¡¯s attack was not Zhang Mancheng.

    "Fuck, boss, he's attacking us!"

    ¡°Is this person still a mage?!¡±

    In an instant, the six people were in a hurry.

    Who would have thought that Cheng Mu would do something like this.

    "hey-hey."

    Cheng Mu smiled with a shy face.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    As long as you disrupt the opponent's rhythm, you will have a chance.

    After the fishing team was attacked in the dark, they immediately retreated quickly.

    Fireball is a continuous range skill, if you don¡¯t move, you will be burned in vain.

    "Haha, it's mine!"

    Cheng Mu jumped again.

    Thanks to Luo Yu¡¯s swamp spell, Zhang Mancheng and the Yellow Turban guards around him were in trouble.

    The Yellow Turban Warriors originally move slowly, and they move even more slowly in the swamp.

    "Zhang Mancheng, suffer death!"

    Cheng Mu has arrived at Zhang Mancheng¡¯s side.

    The poisonous kiss in the hand stabs towards the target like a poisonous snake.

    With such a close distance, of course the poisonous kiss is more effective.

    "It's you! It's you!"

    Zhang Mancheng wanted to tear Cheng Mu into pieces.

    Although his failure cannot be entirely attributed to Cheng Mu, Cheng Mu did cause heavy casualties to the Yellow Turbans.

    "Yes, it's me."

    Cheng Mu stabbed to death a yellow scarf warrior who was blocking the road.

    At this time, Guan Hai also arrived.

    "Lord! I'm comingalso!  "

    He slashed another yellow scarf warrior to death with one blow and rushed over with a big smile.

    The rest of the Yellow Turban soldiers also discovered Zhang Mancheng's predicament.

    They began to give up on their opponents and rushed here quickly.

    They are rescuing the driver.

    As the commander-in-chief of Daqu, Zhang Mancheng still has many loyal people under his command.

    at the same time.

    The Fishing in the Night team has withdrawn from the fireball range, and they are full of anger.

    "Smash it! Smash it with all your skills!"

    At this time, even if you are fishing in the dark, you will not care whether the other party is a friendly force.

    After all, it was Cheng Mu who made the first move.

    "Guan Hai, stop me!"

    Cheng Mu shouted loudly.

    In an emergency, no one can be disturbed.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Guan Hai knew their current situation.

    I saw him snap his knife, and split another fireball that came from the attack.

    In fact, most of the mage's skills can be broken using force.

    As long as the strength is strong.

    Cheng Mu stared at the thorns and swamp under his feet, and rushed towards Zhang Mancheng.

    Zhang Mancheng (Commander)

    Level 45, force value 30/73, status: weak.

    Zhang Mancheng¡¯s strength is at the second-rate level.

    But after unleashing the ultimate move of Heavenly Thunder Coming to the World, he felt completely weak.

    30 points of force value, which is the level of the Yellow Turban Warriors.

    "Suffer death!"

    At this time, Zhang Mancheng also knew that he had no choice but to retreat.

    The Taoist priests from the Taiping Sect are almost dead at this moment. Even if he goes back now, he will not be able to pass the Zhang Jiao test.

    "Click!"

    Cheng Mu pressed Zhang Mancheng's whole body under him.

    A long knife stabbed out from his back, the tip of the knife shining with bursts of cold light.

    "Hiss!"

    He took a cold breath.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There was another metallic crash.

    There were yellow scarf warriors who wanted to attack Cheng Mu, but were blocked by Guan Hai.

    "Lord, are you okay?"

    "fine."

    Cheng Mu endured the pain in his shoulder and staggered to his feet.

    And under his feet, Zhang Mancheng had turned into a corpse.

    He was still anxious at this time, fearing that things might change if time went on.

    So I simply used the life-for-life play method.

    Zhang Mancheng stabbed Cheng Mu with a long knife, and Cheng Mu's poisonous kiss also penetrated his chest.

    With the bonus of a lucky hit and a one-hit critical hit, Zhang Mancheng was instantly killed.

    Although the world has become digitalized, the original danger to mankind is still the key.

    "Zhang Mancheng is dead, why don't you surrender quickly!"

    Guan Hai cut off Zhang Mancheng¡¯s head and held it high.

    "What the hell, a dog with a human head!"

    "So fast?"

    "Is there such a person in Anqing County?"

    Fishing in the dark, they fell into confusion.

    Their team is considered top-notch in the entire Anqing County.

    However, none of the six of them could compare to Cheng Mu and Guan Hai.

    The battlefield is so big, not everyone is paying attention to Cheng Mu.

    "I can't bear to kill him."

    Luoyu felt indignant when he saw heads being robbed.

    Fishing in the Dark did not speak, and it was obvious that he was extremely unhappy.

    "My lord, they haven't stopped yet!"

    Guan Hai shouted.

    The surrounding Yellow Turban soldiers and Yellow Turban warriors began to flee, but the attack of the incoming Night Fishing Team did not stop.

    "Kill them all!"

    Even though Cheng Mu was injured, he still received a fireball.

    His health has already dropped by one-third, and he won't be able to withstand a few more waves.

    The pleasant system prompts have been heard in my ears.

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully killing the Yellow Turban Daqu Commander Zhang Mancheng. You have gained 50,000 experience points. You have gained 1,000 points."

    "Ding! Congratulations on your upgrade. Your current level is 35."

    "Ding! The reward for your mission Thirty Years Old has been updated, please check and claim it in time." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65: Invitation

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ding! Congratulations. Since Zhang Mancheng died in battle, the defense of Anqing City was successful!"

    At this moment, all players on the battlefield have received this prompt.

    "Dead? Zhang Mancheng is dead?"

    "Who killed him? Was it General De?"

    "I finally won, my virginity is hanging here."

    "Shit! I've died five times!"

    For a moment, everyone was speculating about who killed Zhang Mancheng.

    Unless it was someone high up on the city wall who was staring closely at Zhang Mancheng, the battlefield would have been so chaotic that it would be impossible to identify who killed Zhang Mancheng.

    The remaining players who experienced the Battle of the South City Wall actually have new speculations.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "It can't be Cheng Mu, right?"

    He couldn¡¯t believe it and didn¡¯t want to believe it.

    "Cool!"

    Cheng Mu laughed loudly.

    A surge of power surged into his body, and he became stronger again.

    Guan Hai was already massacring the group of people who were fishing in the dark.

    The battlefield was changing rapidly, and even though he was the one who made the first move, Cheng Mu still felt no guilt.

    The only truth is that you become stronger.

    Although they are strong in Fishing in the Night, they face Guan Hai, whose strength has reached second-rate level.

    In the end, there was no chance to escape.

    "Oh it's you!"

    Gritting one¡¯s teeth while catching fish in the dark.

    The moment Guan Hai took action, he also learned Guan Hai's information.

    "Guan Hai's name is still high on the rankings of military commanders, and everyone knows that he belongs to Cheng Mu.

    "die!"

    Guan Hai had no explanation.

    In his heart, Cheng Mu¡¯s orders are all right.

    "Ding! Because you killed the foreign player Luo Yu, your reputation value will be reduced by 1."

    "Ding! Because you killed a foreign player fishing in the dark, your reputation value is reduced by 1."

    Soon, the war was over.

    Cheng Mu received the warning from the system.

    Six players, six reputation points lost.

    Deducting reputation points is also one of the system's methods to prevent players from unnecessary fighting.

    However, Cheng Mu's reputation has already reached that of a doctor, so deducting six points is insignificant.

    "Lord!"

    Guan Hai returned and brought back several pieces of fallen equipment.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you!¡±

    Cheng Mu accepted it with satisfaction.

    These equipments are actually green equipment at the lowest level, which can be worth several taels of silver.

    Especially the big shield for fishing in the dark, it¡¯s actually an excellent piece of equipment.

    Ironwood Protection (Blue Excellence)

    ??The force value is +3, the defense value is +5, and comes with a 20% damage reduction effect.

    Cheng Mu has already decided who to give this shield to.

    "Lord!"

    "Lord!"

    Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao are still fighting.

    Cheng Mu came here mainly because he wanted to see the results of their victory.

    Now that the Yellow Turban soldiers were fleeing in all directions, Cheng Mu, who was injured, did not choose to pursue them.

    The important task of harvesting points is of course left to Guan Hai and the Tianqi Army.

    "No, this is yours!"

    Cheng Mu threw Tiemu Huyou to Zhang Wanlong.

    Ironwood Blessing's 20% damage reduction plus the 30% damage reduction attached to his own skills have turned him into a true humanoid human shield.

    Normal attacks cannot break his defense at all.

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    As soon as he received Tiemu Blessing, Zhang Wanlong couldn't help but caress him happily.

    Men all love things that make them stronger.

    "Hurry up and win quickly! Harvest as many points as possible."

    The current battlefield is really no different from catching pigs all over the mountains and wild fields.

    The Yellow Turban soldiers are on the run, and the players and officers and soldiers are chasing after them.

    However, the eyes of those big guys were completely fixed on Cheng Mu at this moment.

    "Can you see the clues?"

    Zhang Ruo asked Fang Xiao who was on the side.

    Since Cheng Mu killed everyone outside the south city wall, it attracted their attention.

    "No, go and see for yourself!"?? 

    "I think so too."

    Zhang Ruo nodded, and General De, who was recuperating, also stood up and said, "Let's go together."

    The actions of these big guys immediately attracted the attention of interested players.

    "The governor is moving!"

    "And that German general, where are they going?"

    "Look at the target, it seems to be him!"

    Everybody was talking a lot.

    "One sword is the most obvious one among the crowd."

    Zhang Ruo and General De went to find Cheng Mu.

    "Why!"

    He shook his head regretfully.

    If you stay with Cheng Mu from the beginning, at least half of the players in your Jianxin Pavilion can still survive.

    When I entered the city with Zhang Ruoxian, I only had a basic familiarity with each other.

    How could it be like now, when the county guard actually went to look for Cheng Mu himself.

    "kindness?"

    Cheng Mu was also very surprised.

    I actually got the favor of the big boss, and the big boss came to see me in person?

    He stood up quickly.

    "I admire the heroic appearance of a strong man!"

    "Thank you so much, brave man, for relieving the danger in Anqing City!"

    Zhang Ruo laughed and held Cheng Mu's hand enthusiastically.

    "Cheng Mu, the head of Tianqi Village under Qingyang City, pays homage to the county governor!"

    "Meet General De!"

    Cheng Mu is not arrogant about taking credit.

    The strength of these two big guys is indeed much stronger than mine.

    "He is indeed a young hero, a young hero!"

    General De changed his attitude at this moment.

    The murderous intention no longer exists.

    As expected, only when you are strong can you win the corresponding respect.

    "I have long admired the demeanor of General De."

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t lie.

    The move of Blood Knife Breaking Dawn is really cool.

    At this time, Fang Xiao said: "Since everyone is having a great time chatting, why don't we go to the city to catch up on old times?"

    He was invited on behalf of Zhang Ruo.

    And Cheng Mu did not hesitate at all and accepted it happily.

    However, Cheng Mu still arranged for Guan Hai, Zhang Wanlong and the others to collect points here.

    For things like points, of course the more the better.

    Since Hu Guangguo has always been with Cheng Mu, he was also invited.

    "Sure enough, it is indeed right to hold Cheng Mu's thigh tightly."

    How lucky it is to be able to be interviewed by a big boss.

    In an instant, he threw all his previous unrealistic thoughts out of his mind.

    The opportunities by Cheng Mu¡¯s side are definitely much better than those of developing on your own.

    "It seems that I have fallen into a huge misunderstanding before."

    Hu Guangguo sighed with emotion, but he knew it was not too late to change his mind.

    "It's him?"

    "I know, it's him!"

    "who is this?"

    "Could it be said that he killed Zhang Mancheng? Impossible, right?"

    The Ranger players looked confused.

    "Which force is he from? He shouldn't be a player."

    Some people can¡¯t believe it.

    "He's not a player, he's Cheng Mu!"

    Finally, someone recognized Cheng Mu.

    "impossible!"

    "Is it really Cheng Mu? Not a wandering force?"

    "I really want to hear about any elder brother who wants to stand on his head to wash his hair."

    "There are also those who eat Sanjin Xiang."

    When everyone learned Cheng Mu¡¯s identity, most people quickly felt relieved.

    But there are still a few people who can¡¯t believe it.

    "Is Cheng Mu that strong?"

    "The last time the aliens invaded, he only had 20 cavalry under his command. Look at it now, there are two to three hundred!"

    ¡°Obviously, someone had included the Yellow Turban Elite Cavalry that Cheng Mu had recruited.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it, we don¡¯t understand the world of big guys, just feel free to score points!¡±

    Some people were just envious for a while.

    There are also people who are not convinced.

    "We dominate the world and are the strongest guild in the entire Anqing City, with more than five thousand members!"

    "A mere three hundred cavalrymen are not worth mentioning!"

    However, someone immediately retorted:

    "Then why was it not your Domination of the World Guild who killed Zhang Mancheng?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66: Sixth Grade Zhenwei General

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I heard that little brother Cheng said you are from Qingyang City?"

    In the lobby of the City Lord's Mansion, Zhang Ruo asked curiously.

    "Yes."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "When we received the order from the Sheriff, we had just finished the battle."

    "Oh? The crisis in Qingyang City has been resolved?"

    Zhang Ruo stood up with joy after hearing this. This was a complete surprise.

    The entire Anqing County, or the entire Qingzhou, has been attacked by the Yellow Turbans, and everyone is in danger.

    It is of great significance that Qingyang City can be saved without official support.

    "How is the situation in Qingyue City?"

    Zhang Ruoyou couldn't help but ask this question.

    In response to this question, Cheng Mu smiled and replied: "You can rest assured, Qingyue City will be fine!"

    "Oh? That's good, that's good!"

    Zhang Ruo nodded, but still couldn't help but ask: "Could it be that Brother Cheng also solved the crisis in Qingyue City?"

    He was a little amazed and a little unbelievable.

    "Ahem!"

    Hearing Zhang Ruo ask this, Cheng Mu blushed and replied, "No, there is someone else."

    You can¡¯t hide this kind of thing.

    "Who is that?"

    Zhang Ruo asked hurriedly.

    Cheng Mu answered truthfully: "It's Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan!"

    "It's them? No wonder!"

    Zhang Ruo nodded with sudden realization.

    He had indeed heard that Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan appeared around Qingyang City and Qingyue City.

    "It seems that Yang Zhenfeng and Yan Su will not get along well!"

    Fang Xiao sees the problem most thoroughly.

    Cheng Mu said nothing.

    Yang Zhenfeng has cut off three towns, so Qingyue City will not be too happy either.

    "Okay, okay, let's not talk about this."

    "Here, serve the food!"

    Zhang Ruo broke the temporarily dull atmosphere.

    ?Then the maid entered and served many fine wines and delicacies.

    Through pleasant conversations, Cheng Mu and several big bosses got to know each other.

    Zhang Ruo, the governor of Anqing County.

    Fang Xiao, Zhang Ruo¡¯s counselor.

    General De, the commander-in-chief of the Lieyang Cavalry under the Lieyang Army, one of the three major legions of the Kingdom of China.

    The Kingdom of China currently has three major legions, namely the Flame Army, the Fierce Sun Army, and the Fierce Wind Army.

    The Lieyang Army is mainly stationed in Qingzhou, Yangzhou and Yizhou.

    When Anqing City was just under siege, Zhang Ruo issued an order for help.

    Of course, in addition to the three major legions, every state, every county, and every city will have a garrison.

    Therefore, the number of troops in the Shenzhou Kingdom has already exceeded one million.

    ??Then news came that the Lieyang Army defeated the Yellow Turbans in Qingzhou City.

    Since then, the crisis in Qingzhou has been temporarily relieved.

    After having enough wine and food, the reward Cheng Mu had been waiting for finally arrived.

    "In order to express my gratitude to Brother Cheng for helping us solve the crisis in Anqing City, I will give you a special reward of ten thousand taels!"

    As Zhang Ruo¡¯s representative, Fang Xiao read out the reward content.

    "What? Reward?"

    Cheng Mu was unwilling to do so.

    With Jubao Pavilion here, why does he want money?

    What Tianqi Village is currently lacking is talent!  Talent!  Talent!

    He said the important things three times in his heart.

    Zhang Ruo seemed to notice that Cheng Mu was not satisfied, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, little brother Cheng, the bulk of the reward is still behind."

    He motioned for Fang Xiao to continue.

    Fang Xiao stopped teasing Cheng Mu and read loudly:

    "In view of Cheng Mu's success in killing Zhang Mancheng, I, the city of Anqing, specially recommend Cheng Mu as General Zhenwei! Once His Majesty agrees, the official documents will be issued!"

    After saying this, everyone congratulated Cheng Mu.

    "Thank you, Lord Sheriff! Thank you, General De!"

    Cheng Mu finally burst into laughter.

    General Zhenwei sounds very noble.

    ¡° Then through Zhang Ruo¡¯s explanation, Cheng Mu finally understood how generous his reward was.

    General Zhenwei, a sixth-grade official.

    If you can lead an army alone, you can enjoy the emperor's summons.

    I would like to know that Yang Zhenfeng, the lord of Qingyang City, is only at the sixth level.

    In an instant, Cheng Mu was able to sit on an equal footing with Zhang Zhenfeng.

      Cheng Mu thought again of the player who was the first to become the county magistrate.

    County magistrate, ninth grade official.

    Official position and title are different.

    Low-level titles only enjoy benefits and have no real power.

    General Zhenwei has military power.

    Having a title and an official position is the standard for a big boss.

    Looking at the eager Hu Guangguo, Zhang Ruo was not stingy.

    "In view of Hu Guangguo's meritorious service in rescuing Anqing City, you are specially promoted to the rank of Ninth Grade Renyong Colonel!"

    "Return to Cheng Mu's command!"

    Ninth-grade benevolent and brave captain, this kind of small official position can be conferred by Zhang if he can.

    Zhou Mu is a feudal official, a first-class boss.

    The county guard guards one side alone and is a third-grade official.

    As long as the emperor's appointment letter is issued, Cheng Mu will officially become the governor of Zhang Ruo.

    "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir!"

    Hu Guangguo cried with joy.

    He was extremely happy.

    It¡¯s really right to follow Cheng Mu¡¯s footsteps this time.

    Not only were the battle losses much smaller than during the last alien invasion, but an official was also involved this time.

    Even though he was serving as an official under Cheng Mu, he was hundreds of miles ahead of other players.

    General De needs to go back and resume his duties, and Zhang Ruo also needs to distribute rewards to others and appease the people.

    In view of this excuse, Cheng Mu also bid farewell to Zhang Ruo.

    Having been out for so long, I miss Master Li a little bit.

    ¡°And there are so many rewards yet to be claimed, so he has to choose carefully.

    The battle outside the city has ended.

    Guan Hai and Zhang Wanlong rested outside the city and did not enter the city.

    At the gate of the city, Cheng Mu met Yi Jian and fell in love with him.

    "Mu Da!"

    Yi Jian Qingxin forced a smile and said hello to Cheng Mu.

    "Guild Master Yijian!"

    Cheng Mu was also very happy to see Yijian Qingxin still alive.

    Zhang Mancheng¡¯s move of thunder from the sky destroyed one-third of Anqing City to pieces.

    "Congratulations to Mu Da! Congratulations to Brother Hu!"

    Looking at the title of Colonel Renyong on Hu Guangguo¡¯s head, he knew that Cheng Mu¡¯s reward would definitely be higher.

    Regret, bitterness, and hard to describe.

    He had mixed feelings in his heart.

    "Well, go quickly, the county guard is handing out rewards!"

    Cheng Mu urged Yijian Qingxin to hurry over.

    Zhang Ruo distributes rewards based on player points.

    Although Yijian Qingxin¡¯s points are not as good as Cheng Mu¡¯s, they are still far behind other players.

    "OK."

    Hearing what Cheng Mu said, he took action immediately with a sword.

    Riding on a horse to chase the moon, Cheng Mu led his troops to return to his disciples.

    Other states are still under attack by the Yellow Turbans, but Cheng Mu has no intention of running that far.

    This battle.

    Although he gained a lot, he also had to pay a certain amount.

    Ten people from the Tianxiong Army died in the battle, and three people from the Tianyu Army were hit by stray arrows. The Tianqi Army was the strongest, but also suffered the greatest losses.

    Fifteen Heavenly Cavalry troops were in the charge of the Yellow Turban Army.

    Of the 230 Yellow Turban elite cavalry who had been recruited to surrender, there were only 200 left at this moment.

    Nearly fifty people died in the battle, and Cheng Mu continued to regain his strength.

    Of course the good news is, you get more points!

    On the points ranking list.

    Cheng Mu has a total of 35,000 points and is proud of the rest.

    The second place is still the Qin thugs, with 5,000 points.  Just reached his fraction.

    The third place was occupied by Zhan Tianxia, ??with 3,200 points.

    Hu Guangguo is fourth, he actually has 2,800 points.

    After his subordinate Guan Sheng was upgraded, his strength became stronger.

    Since Yijian Qingxin entered the city later, it did not gain much in the battle outside the city.

    When he sees the rankings, he will definitely beat his chest even more.

    Unconsciously, Hu Guangguo found that he had become a celebrity in China.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67: One big move per person

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mission: The year of establishment

    Description: Congratulations on reaching level 30. It is a good time for men to make meritorious deeds.  During this Yellow Turban Uprising, at least one Yellow Turban Qushuai was captured and killed.

    Task completion: Completed

    Mission reward: The middle volume and the incomplete volume of the elements of peace

    Warm reminder: You can keep the task rewards and continue to upgrade the task completion level to obtain higher-level rewards.

    After killing Zhang Mancheng, Cheng Mu¡¯s reward for this mission was increased again.

    "The elements of peace are involved? Can the wind and rain be summoned?"

    "It's a pity, it's just a fragment."

    He still felt a little regretful.

    ?????????????????????? If you are a complete volume of balance elements, you should be 100% able to learn Zhang Mancheng's move "Heavenly Thunder Comes to the World".

    "Go and kill another one of Zhang Jiao's three brothers?"

    Cheng Mu thought for a while and finally gave up.

    Who knows where the three Zhang Jiao brothers are now.

    However, the Yellow Turban Rebellion mission was not over yet, and Cheng Mu knew that he still had a chance.

    "The first chapter will spread the beans into an army, wait for me!"

    He secretly made up his mind.

    If you can mass-produce Yellow Turban Warriors, Tianqi Village can bulldoze everything.

    Open the points redemption panel.

    Here, Cheng Mu saw a new skill book.

    Stability: Apply a layer of stability to the troops under your command, which can effectively resist range attacks.  The skill effect is related to your own command value.

    Condensation: Improve the morale and fighting spirit of your troops. The skill effect is related to your own command value.

    Military Formation (Commanding Skill): Command troops to form different military formations. Each military formation has special military formation effects.

    ?¡­

    "I know that none of the four attributes are useless!"

    Cheng Mu clapped his thigh excitedly.

    When he saw General De¡¯s bloody sword breaking through the dawn, he was still worried about whether the big guys were throwing big moves at each other on the battlefield.

    Now that the stability and military formations have appeared, the strength of the big guys on the battlefield has been reduced to a large extent.

    That is to say, there are no commanders among the Yellow Turban Soldiers, otherwise the effects of Blood Knife Breaking Dawn will not be fully realized.

    Now Cheng Mu has basically figured out the magical uses of the four attributes.

    The higher the command value, the more troops under your command can form special military formations, which can not only enhance the strength of the army, but also restrain the opponent.

    The bravery value not only affects your own strength, but also affects the soldiers under your command.

    The value of strategy is closely related to skill damage. Powerful skills have the magical effect of turning the tide of the battle.

    Internal affairs can protect a country and allow people to live and work in peace and contentment.

    After seeing how powerful those big guys were, Cheng Mu immediately bought five books on stable skills.

    The stable skill book is not expensive, only 1,000 points.

    As the coaches of the three major legions, Guan Hai, Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao definitely need a stable skill in their manpower.

    It also occurred to me that the three of them had no ultimate moves.

    So Cheng Mu spent another fifteen thousand points to buy ultimate skill books for the three of them.

    Guan Hai, the moon-cutting knife.  If you practice to the highest level, you can slash the moon towards the sky.

    Zhang Wanlong, shield against the sky.  Releases a huge shield forward to block any form of attack.

    Liu Yidao, a sky-breaking arrow.  Shoots a huge arrow that explodes when it hits the target.

    These three skills were tailor-made by Cheng Mu for the three of them.

    "It's just that this kind of ultimate move consumes a lot of energy and energy, and won't be released unless at a special moment.

    As a trump card.

    In this way, Cheng Mu¡¯s 35,000 points have already been spent on 20,000.

    "I still can't help but spend it."

    Before the event was over, he had spent most of his points.

    "What can I buy with 15,000 points?"

    Cheng Mu rummaged around curiously.

    Reputation value?  One point is exchanged for one point of fame.

    The official position of Jiupin County Magistrate/Renyong School Lieutenant, one thousand points.

    Immediately epic historical figures (S-level qualifications and below): one thousand points.

    ? Miracle building: Pyramid, 10,000 points

    There are so many products that Cheng Mu is spoiled for choice.

    But in the end, he found what he wanted.

    Top quality improvement pill

    After taking it, you can put it on your own?The qualification is upgraded to one level.

    Usage restrictions: Those with SS level qualifications or below are valid for the first time.

    Redeem points: 10,000 points.

    Without hesitation, Cheng Mu bought it immediately.

    Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao are still only S-level talents. If they want to avoid being eliminated in the future, they must improve their qualifications.

    And the two of them have always been loyal, and it is worth Cheng Mu spending 10,000 points to promote them.

    At present, he can only buy one, so he decided to give it to Zhang Wanlong first.

    "Thank you, Lord, for your cultivation!"

    Even though he is a big man, Zhang Wanlong still has tears in his eyes when he looks at the top quality enhancement pill in his hand.

    His qualifications were only B level at the beginning.

    But he never thought that one day he would be promoted to the top level.

    Liu Yidao was extremely envious.

    But he didn¡¯t have any complaints.

    Zhang Wanlong came before him, and he also believed that Cheng Mu would not forget him.

    "With one sword, I will make up for your qualification improvement pill."

    "Now, change your equipment."

    With five thousand points left, Cheng Mu planned to replace the equipment of several generals.

    Guan Hai is equipped with excellent equipment and the epic weapon Star-Shattering Knife. His current equipment does not need to be replaced.

    Zhang Wanlong wanted to wear heavy armor, so Cheng Mu spent a thousand points to redeem a set of excellent heavy armor for him.

    Mountain Essence Armor Set (Blue Excellence), the full set of equipment has a force value of +3, a defense value of +30, and a damage reduction of 10%.

    Price: 1,000 points

    Liu Yidao is a bow general, so he wears leather armor, which will not affect his movement speed.

    Giant Rock Dragon Lizard Suit (Blue Excellence), the full set of equipment has a force value of +5, defense +10, and agility +20.

    Comes with suit effect: camouflage (the giant rock dragon lizard suit can form camouflage colors due to changes in the environment)

    Price: 1,500 points.

    Of course Cheng Mu has not forgotten himself.

    Dragon Wing Set (Blue Excellence): The full set of equipment has a force value of +10, defense +10, and agility +10.

    Price: 1000 points.

    Star Breaker Gun (Purple Epic Weapon)

    Strength value +5, armor penetration +30%

    Additional effect: Puncture (there is a chance of triggering the puncture effect when attacking, ignoring the opponent's defense.)

    Price: 500 points.

    Cheng Mu held the Star-Breaking Gun in his hand. The entire gun body was blue-black.

    The tip of the gun was very bright, flashing with cold light from time to time.

    "Adding a special effect is actually two hundred points more expensive."

    Cheng Mu Ke clearly remembered that the Star-Shattering Knife of Guan Hai, who was also from the Broken Galaxy, only had 300 points.

    Since then, his 35,000 points have been basically spent, leaving only 1,000 guaranteed points.

    But this time, the change of clothes for the generals can greatly improve their own strength.

    Then Cheng Mu opened his attribute panel again.

    "Add more, add more."

    He still chose to distribute the four attributes equally.

    Name: Cheng Mu (can be changed to game nickname)

    Talent: Mingjun (god-level talent)

    Power: Chief of Tianqi Village under the Kingdom of China

    Title: Doctor

    Level: 35

    Commander: 37

    ?? Bravery: 47 (the equipment comes with 15 points of force value, converted to 7 points)

    Strategy: 35

    Internal affairs: 35

    Luck: 1 (The higher the luck value, the greater the unexpected harvest.)

    Skills: Falling Sun Marksmanship (entering a room), Fireball.

    Free attribute points: 0

    Equipment: Dragon Wing Suit, Star Breaker Gun, Poisonous Kiss

    Main mission: The forces under your command become the strongest civilization in the world.

    Current tasks: 1. Tianqi Village becomes the first village to reach level three.

    2. The generals and troops under Gongsun Zan are very good, why don¡¯t you give it a try?  (in progress)

    3. Thirteen Years (Completed) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68 Pushed to Master Li

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Looking at his attribute panel, Cheng Mu nodded with satisfaction.

    His current bonus points may seem mediocre, but he is indeed capable of both literary and military skills.

    It¡¯s Guan Hai¡¯s business to charge into battle.

    Managing internal affairs is Zhuge Liang¡¯s specialty.

    Cheng Mu only needs to grasp the main direction and make major decisions.

    With Mingjun, a god-level talent, he never worries that he will have no talent in the future.

    Tianqi Village does have a population shortage now, but it is also developing.

    Back to the village, it was already late at night.

    However, the villagers have not rested yet, everyone is waiting for Cheng Mu's return.

    "Old Zhang Zhushan, congratulate my lord on his triumphant return."

    "I congratulate you on returning home!"

    After not seeing each other for a few days, Zhang Zhushan became more energetic.

    Master Li looked at Cheng Mu lovingly, his eyes full of lovesickness.

    "Haha, everyone, please get up quickly, please get up quickly!"

    Cheng Mu felt warm in her heart to have such a group of loyal and lovely subordinates.

    Tianqi Village is his home!

    The banquet is ready, and then comes the carnival of the whole village.

    Although the Yellow Turban Rebellion has not ended, the war in Qingzhou has calmed down.

    There may be some remnants of the Yellow Turbans around, just leave them to the Heavenly Cavalry Army to deal with tomorrow.

    The night is charming and the wine is intoxicating.

    Master Li helped Cheng Mu, who was drunk, back to the house to rest.

    Under the shining candlelight, Cheng Mu suddenly felt that Master Li was more attractive today.

    "Teacher"

    His mouth went dry.

    "Sir, Master is here."

    Master Li was holding a towel and gently wiping his face.

    "I want to drink water."

    Cheng Mu felt like there was a fire in his heart, which made his mouth dry.

    "Well, Master, please pour the young master a cup of tea."

    Li Shishi, who was concentrating on wiping his face, didn't notice anything unusual about Cheng Mu.

    And just when she stood up and wanted to pour tea for Cheng Mu, Cheng Mu suddenly grabbed her.

    "Just let me drink you!"

    After saying this, he immediately pulled the beauty into his arms.

    "Well"

    Master Li¡¯s face turned red

    The second day.

    Three poles up in the sun, Cheng Mucai woke up leisurely.

    Looking at the beautiful woman who was still sleeping soundly in his arms, he admired the magical uses of force value in other aspects.

    Feeling the warm touch, Cheng Mu's heart knot was broken.

    Warmth, pulse, beating, this is a living person.

    "àÓ!"

    Seemingly aware of being watched, Master Li opened his eyes.

    But when she found Cheng Mu staring straight at her, she shyly buried her head in Cheng Mu's warm chest again.

    "Master, don't move, don't move!"

    Cheng Mu advised carefully.

    You/thing is in your arms, and it will react if you move it.

    After struggling for so long last night, Master Li could no longer bear it.

    Master Li seemed to feel something, and turned into an ostrich and said: "Young Master is good or bad!"

    The two of them were affectionate again.

    Today¡¯s schedule, Cheng Mu decided to spend time with the beautiful lady.

    But when he went out, Guan Hai and Zhang Wanlong looked at him with panda eyes and resentment.

    "You guys? Stayed here all night last night?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly thought that Guan Hai and Zhang Wanlong would take turns keeping vigil every night.

    "Well, my lord has great physical strength!"

    Guan Hai gave Cheng Mu a thumbs up.

    "I have arranged for the kitchen to stew ginseng for the Lord."

    Zhang Wanlong also came to join in the fun.

    However, the two of them were immediately chased away by Cheng Mu: "Get out of here, you don't need to train anymore, right?"

    "This kind of thing, I can't help it, I can't help it,

    He comforted himself in his heart.

    Arriving at the meeting hall, Cheng Mu summoned several core personnel together again.

    Zhang Zhushan first reported to Cheng Mu the situation in the village these days.

    Thanks to the start of the Yellow Turban Rebellion, a large number of refugees have come to seek refuge every day in the past few days.

    Yesterday was the highest peak, and there were enough refugees to seek refuge.??One hundred people.

    And there are some special talents among them.

    More than a dozen doctors, blacksmiths, carpenters, masons, fishermen, etc. came.

    "Especially, a gentleman came yesterday."

    Zhang Zhushan told Cheng Mu the good news.

    "Sir? Mr. Teacher?"

    Cheng Mu asked happily.

    "Well, his name is Long Chushi, and he is a scholar."

    "I first placed him in school, and now I am building a house for him."

    These days, Zhang Zhushan is leading the villagers in building houses.

    The Jubao Pavilion caravan came once and brought tens of thousands of units of materials to the village.

    "Um!"

    Cheng Mu nodded with satisfaction.

    Since the statue of Confucius was built, the cultural value of the village has been rising steadily.

    Now, the village has already met the upgrade conditions.

    ¡¾Tianqi Village¡¿

    Village chief: Cheng Mu

    Level: Second level village

    Village area: 300mx300m

    Public support:92

    Population: 720 (720/500)

    Military:103 (103/50)

    Medical: 64 (64/50)

    Culture:78 (78/50)

    Economy:140 (140/50)

    Basic resources: 2000 grain, 3000 wood, 2400 stone, 1000 bronze

    Special resources: 1500 iron ore.

    Specialty: Kunming whitebait

    Buildings: Village meeting hall (lv.2), Confucius statue, low-level residential buildings, medical center, Hall of Heroes, cavalry barracks (intermediate level), infantry barracks (intermediate level), archer barracks (intermediate level), dock, navy barracks (low level)  , low-grade pig pens, chicken coops, cow houses, self-built rough blacksmith shops

    The system prompt came.

    "Ding! Congratulations on your Tianqi Village meeting the conditions for upgrading to a third-level village. Do you want to upgrade?"

    Cheng Mu originally made a bet with Jubao Pavilion that it would be upgraded to a third-level village within a month.

    But now, just over a week has passed.

    "upgrade!"

    Now, no one on the earth planet can be promoted to a third-level village earlier than Cheng Mu.

    "Ding! Upgrade successful!"

    "Congratulations, your Apocalypse Village is the first village to be upgraded to a third-level village. You have gained 20,000 experience points, 800 reputation points, and a random historical figure drawing order*1."

    The village reached level three, and Cheng Mu received another random historical figure extraction order.

    Last time he drew SSR Zhuge Liang, and this time he was also full of expectations.

    As for the reputation points, he still needs 1,000 reputation points before he can be promoted to Tinghou.

    The doctor will need three thousand reputation points to wait in the pavilion.

    After the village upgrade, the scope of Tianqi Village has increased.

    ¡¾Tianqi Village¡¿

    Village chief: Cheng Mu

    Level: Level 3 village

    Village area: 500mx500m

    Public support:93

    Population: 720 (720/1000)

    Military:103 (103/100)

    Medical: 64 (64/100)

    Culture:78 (78/100)

    Economy:140 (140/100)

    Basic resources: abbreviated

    Special resources: slightly

    Specialties: slightly

    Building: Villagers¡¯ Meeting Hall (lv.3)

    To upgrade a third-level village to a first-level town, the population needs to reach 1,000.

    The four basic attributes also need to reach 100 points.

    However, after recruiting more than 200 Yellow Turban elite cavalry, the military value of Tianqi Village has already exceeded 100 points.

    The cultural value is growing in an orderly manner.

    ¡°I heard from Zhang Zhushan that a new medical doctor was recruited, so Cheng Mu himself would not need to worry too much about the medical treatment.

    There is still much to do.

    Now, of course, the random historical fact extraction order is used.

    Who will be drawn?

    Cheng Mu is full of expectations.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69 Zhang Shun, a white man in the waves

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ding! Congratulations on drawing the historical general Zhang Shun!"

    The system prompts that a young man appears.

    "Zhang Shun? Who is it?"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t think of the name Zhang Shun at once.

    It seems that there is no such name among the historical celebrities he is familiar with.

    Zhang Shun

    Sex: Male

    Age:24

    Occupation: Marine General

    Loyalty: 100 (die loyal)

    Grade 1

    Qualification: sss (peerless qualification.)

    Commander:2

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Force: 3

    Strategy:2

    Politics:1

    Skill: Langli Baitiao (When Zhang Shun fights on the water, his own strength increases by 50%. When fighting on the water, his own strength increases by 100%.)

    Water General (In combat status, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers under his command increases by 20%.)

    Wave Slash (Zhang Shun uses his sword to control the water, causing a lot of damage to the target. The skill effect is related to his own force value.)

    "It turns out to be Zhang Shun, the lost star! Baitiao in the waves!"

    After seeing the skill introduction, Cheng Mu finally understood.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he would actually recruit Zhang Shun.

    "Isn't Zhang Shun a character in Water Margin? Now he has been transformed into an epic character by the system?"

    Cheng Mu was curious.

    "But since it's the system boss who takes action, it means that Zhang Shun is the one."

    Hu Guangguo¡¯s Guan Sheng was also changed by the great gods and demons of the system.

    Anyway, all interpretation rights belong to the system master.

    "My lord, Zhang Shun, pay homage to my lord!"

    Zhang Shun is all white and has well-developed tendon muscles.

    "Please get up quickly!"

    Cheng Mu helped him up.

    The arrival of Zhang Shun added a new general to the Tianlong Army.

    Wang Fugui is only an S-level talent and is a fisherman.  In terms of professionalism, how can he compare to Zhang Shun?

    Cheng Mu immediately arranged: "From now on, you will be the commander-in-chief of my Tianlong Army!"

    SSS-level peerless qualifications, if you pull one out, you can kill a large number of people instantly.

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    Zhang Shun was very grateful to be able to take on such a big responsibility right after he arrived.

    It happened that he was going to see the effect of training at the dockyard and the sailors, so Cheng Mu went with him.

    Before they reached the Navy barracks, they could already hear the soldiers' drills.

    Two red horse boats have been built, and the soldiers are riding them to fight against each other.

    The training momentum of fifty sailors is actually comparable to that of hundreds of people.

    ¡°My lord, these are a group of good men!¡±

    At first sight, Zhang Shun fell in love with them.

    ??Whether it¡¯s energy, spirit, or water, these sailors are the best.

    "Well, let's go in and have a look."

    Cheng Mu took the lead and walked into the military camp.

    Wang Fugui has lost weight after not seeing each other for a few days.

    The rest of the soldiers were similar, their skins were all tanned.  It seems that he has been training very hard these past few days.

    "Lord!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu coming, Wang Fugui immediately put down his weapon and came over to salute.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a hard day these days.¡±

    Cheng Mu praised him, and then continued to ask: "How was the effect of the training these days?"

    "Please, my lord, review it!"

    Wang Fugui was so excited that he immediately called everyone back.

    ¡°I have been training hard for so long, and I have been waiting for today.

    Immediately, Wang Fugui led the Tianlong Army to demonstrate diving, water combat and red horse boat charging for Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu was very satisfied.

    Being able to train a group of fishermen and people who didn't know the nature of water at the beginning to become the best in the water is enough to show Wang Fugui's strength.

    Then Cheng Mu asked Zhang Shun on the side: "What do you think?"

    "It's okay." Zhang Shun nodded, but added: "It can be stronger!"

    "good!"

    Since Zhang Shun said this, Cheng Mu immediately called Wang Fugui and said: "Call the strongest person here."

    "that"

    Wang Fugui replied with some embarrassment: "Master, actually I am the strongest person in the Tianlong Army."

    "Then go!"

    Cheng Mu signaled.When Wang Fugui saw Zhang Shun on the side, he understood.

    "Okay! Then I will learn Brother Zhang's clever tricks."

    After saying this, he was already standing on a red horse boat.

    "My lord, please wait a moment, I'll be back soon."

    Zhang Shun knew Cheng Mu¡¯s purpose of doing this, to establish his authority.

    As long as you show your strength, these people will convince you.

    Wang Fugui¡¯s level is level 15, while Zhang Shun is only level 1.

    The outcome of this battle depends on Zhang Shun¡¯s skills.

    With everyone¡¯s attention, the battle begins.

    Zhang Shun took the lead and jumped directly onto Wang Fugui's red horse boat.

    On the turbulent and undulating ship, he felt as if he was walking on flat ground, walking as fast as flying.

    "It's good to come."

    Wang Fugui is not bad either. He follows the rhythm of the boat swinging up and down.

    Facing Zhang Shun¡¯s sword, he raised his hand to block it.

    Level 15 versus level 1, Wang Fugui has a crushing advantage in terms of attributes.

    However, Zhang was very quick and the first blow was blocked. He immediately returned the knife and attacked Wang Fugui's bottom plate again.

    But all I saw was Wang Fugui lifting his legs slightly, dodging left and right, rolling and jumping on the boat.

    Seizing an opportunity, he fought back.

    "Click!"

    Zhang Shun was struck by Wang Fugui and took two or three steps back.

    And Wang Fugui did not give him a chance to breathe, and quickly came to kill him.

    The 50% increase in combat effectiveness on the water still cannot make up for such a large attribute gap.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Zhang Shun dodged around on the boat, and finally plunged into the water.

    In an instant, Wang Fugui lost sight of him.

    "Underwater? I can do it too!"

    Without hesitation, Wang Fugui also jumped into the water after losing his target.

    The water in Kunming Lake was deep, and everyone lost sight of the two of them for a while.

    A full five minutes.

    Cheng Mu watched from the shore and couldn't help but feel anxious.

    How could a normal person hold his breath for five minutes?

    Even though it is rumored that Zhang Shun can hold his breath underwater for seven days and seven nights, not many people would believe this legend.

    At this time, white waves suddenly appeared on the lake.

    "Poof!"

    Wang Fugui was the first to break out of the water.

    There is a scratch on his arm, probably Zhang Shun¡¯s work.

    ¡°But being able to fight underwater for five minutes makes Wang Fugui proud.

    Holding your breath during strenuous exercise and holding your breath at rest are two different things.

    Wang Fugui jumped on the boat and looked at the lake vigilantly.

    At this time, Zhang Shun rushed out from another direction.

    "Wave chop!"

    I saw him leaping up high, carrying the water force with the big knife in his hand and slashing towards Wang Fugui.

    In the eyes of Cheng Mu on the shore, he saw a water knife as tall as a person appearing on the lake.

    He likes this kind of man who has his own ultimate skills.

    "I won't lose!"

    Although Wang Fugui has no fighting skills, he does not want to give up.

    Facing a huge water knife that was as tall as him, he directly faced the knife.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The knife in his hand collided with the water jet, and the blow actually split the water jet.

    However, the water jet that was split into two did not dissipate. Instead, it turned into two smaller water jets and slashed at Wang Fugui again.

    "this?"

    The sudden change made Wang Fugui panic.

    In the midst of lightning and flint, he blocked his long knife in front of him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    In this collision, Wang Fugui was directly knocked away and fell into the water.

    At this time, Zhang Shun had been waiting behind him for a long time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70 The formal meeting with Gongsun Zan

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Lord!"

    Wang Fugui looked ashamed.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he would actually be defeated by a level 1 character.

    ¡°If Zhang Shun hadn¡¯t been merciful just now, it wouldn¡¯t just be his arms that were damaged.

    "From today on, you are the deputy general of the Tianlong Army."

    Cheng Mu made the decision without any doubt.

    However, he also comforted Wang Fugui: "Zhang Shun is known as the white stripe in the waves, and he has almost no opponents on the water."

    "You have trained very well these days. I will find you a suitable skill book."

    Wang Fugui is a fisherman and has no fighting skills.

    Generally speaking, both sides have their advantages.

    In the end, Zhang Shun was better than Yishou.

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    Wang Fugui is grateful.

    He knows where he failed.

    Now that Cheng Mu has promised him this, he no longer has any complaints in his heart.

    "Let's gather!"

    The fight between the two was watched closely by everyone.

    The powerful Wave Slash also conquered everyone instantly.

    Fifty Tianlong Army soldiers lined up neatly waiting for review.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know anything about how to train sailors.  What he has to do is to provide material support for Zhang Shun.

    The equipment, rations and other utensils of the soldiers are what he has to consider.

    What Zhang Shun wants to do is to train a powerful navy army for Tianqi Village!

    Now the three major armies of Tianqi Village, Tianqi Army, Tianxiong Army, and Tianyu Army, have all made a name for themselves on the battlefield.

    Of course, Cheng Mu also hopes that his Tianlong Army will also be a blockbuster.

    He ordered: "In the next few days, explore the entire Kunming Lake to see if there are any water thieves!"

    The army can train to defeat mountain bandits, but the navy must look for water thieves if they want to fight in actual combat.

    Now that the shipyard is building red horse boats faster and faster, it¡¯s time to explore Kunming.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu also increased the number of personnel stationed in logistics support departments such as blacksmith shops, hospitals, and docks.

    The blacksmith shop was expanded and the medical center also opened a branch.

    When Tianqi Village is upgraded to Tianqi Town, Cheng Mu plans to move all the village's handicraft industries to one place.

    Forming a handicraft industry gathering village.

    A first-level town can have an affiliated village.

    According to Cheng Mu¡¯s idea, it is best to separate all types of production industries by category and then integrate them.

    ??For example, in agriculture, a special area should be opened to grow crops, food, and breeding.

    Handicraft industry brings together blacksmith shops, tailor shops, etc. to form a production area.

    Pseudo industries such as brick kilns and logging cabins are also placed in a separate area.

    " As soon as this time comes, the layout of his territory is clear at a glance.

    Each performs his or her duties to maximize production efficiency.

    Cheng Mu has been thinking about this matter since he came back from the lake.

    There are many self-made industries in Tianqi Village now.

    It¡¯s just that the scale is too small and it can¡¯t become a specialty.

    The land near Kunming Lake is fertile, and crops such as rice, cabbage, and carrots are growing well, and they can become self-sufficient after receiving the goods.

    The fishing industry is the main source of income for Tianqi Village.

    With the increase in the number of fishing boats, the village now not only catches Kunming whitebait, but other aquatic products have also become popular products in the village.

    Although Kunming carp and Kunming grass carp are not treasures, they have begun to gain some fame in the surrounding areas.

    ? Handmade manufacturing industry.

    The blacksmith shop and the tailor shop are the ones that Cheng Mu has long decided to focus on.

    Wang Tiechui worked hard every day and was finally promoted to a senior blacksmith.

    There are dozens of apprentices below, and the production line envisioned by Cheng Mu has already begun to take shape.

    Senior medical scholar Gu San is also attacking the medical master.

    He has trained more than a dozen healers, and the mountains and forests around the village have been measured countless times by these hard-working healers.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:? Let alone the flu, no one even has a cough.

    This is something Cheng Mu is proud of.

    The second day.

    When Zhao Yun heard that Cheng Mu had returned, he immediately rushed over to visit him.

    "I heard that Brother Cheng's formation?Zhang Mancheng¡¯s head?  Zilong is really impressed!  "

    It seems that the news that Cheng Mu killed Zhang Mancheng spread quickly.

    "For the country and the people, for the country and the people."

    Cheng Mu was so praised by Zhao Yun that his mind flew into the sky.

    This is Zhao Zilong¡¯s praise.

    "My lord heard that Brother Cheng had returned triumphantly, so he asked me to invite you to the banquet!"

    "My lord, he said that he has wanted to have a chat with a talented person like you, Brother Cheng, for a long time."

    "This sentence, Zhao Yun said sourly.

    The battle to rescue Anqing City must have been very heroic.

    "Haha, I have also wanted to visit General Gongsun for a long time!"

    Cheng Mu had long known that he would have a formal meeting with Gongsun Zan soon.

    After all, during the banquet in Qingyang City, Gongsun Zan wanted to talk to himself several times.

    But since Cao Cao was there at the time, he stopped thinking.

    Now there is news that Cheng Mu killed Zhang Mancheng, which forced Gongsun Zan to take a formal look at his relationship with Cheng Mu.

    The emperor's reward will come soon, and you can imagine how generous the reward will be.

    Having prepared a generous gift, Cheng Mu and Zhao Yun went to Gongsun Zan's residence together.

    He only took Guan Hai as a guard, and the rest were stationed in the village.

    After the moon-chasing horse galloped for two or three hours, a huge camp appeared in Cheng Mu's eyes.

    Although Yang Zhenfeng gave Gongsun Zan three villages and towns, he did not move there for some reason.

    "Haha, the arrival of Village Chief Cheng really makes the cold land shine brightly!"

    As soon as Cheng Mu got closer, he heard Gongsun Zan's laughter.

    "It's just that the words "cold land" and "Pengpi Shenghui" sounded too false to his ears.

    He did not ask for help, but immediately dismounted and saluted: "Greetings to General Gongsun."

    With the acquisition of the three towns, Gongsun Zan¡¯s strength will reach a new level.

    Gongsun Zan not only praised Cheng Mu, but his eyes also lit up when he saw Guan Hai: "This young general is also heroic and heroic, and he is also a dragon and a phoenix among men!"

    After experiencing the baptism of the battlefield, Guan Hai's temperament has already transformed.

    "General Gongsun, Miao Zan. I see that your men are really full of talents and heroes."

    Cheng Mu laughed.

    He thought that Gongsun Zan might have taken a liking to his Guan Hai, and he was also eyeing Zhao Yun covetously.

    "Ha ha!"

    ¡°Come on, come on, the wine is ready, let¡¯s eat and chat!¡±

    Gongsun Zan also laughed, and then enthusiastically pulled Cheng Mu towards the station.

    Zhuge Liang followed behind with a cold expression.

    On the wine table.

    "Two people with different agendas flattered and praised each other.

    Gongsun Zan turned the topic to Zhuge Liang several times because he wanted to see their attitudes.

    It seems that he is not an idiot.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the movie, but when it comes to Zhuge Liang, I feel heartbroken and hate myself for not being obsessed with him in the first place.

    Anyway, he was reluctant to leave Zhuge Liang, and almost knelt down and begged Zhuge Liang to go back.

    Zhuge Liang still looked cold and rarely interrupted.

    But in his heart, he was also praising Cheng Mu's acting skills.

    In other words, in this room, Zhao Yun was the only one who had no scheming and just sat back and watched the performance of the three of them.

    The acting Gongsun Zan, the movie king Cheng Mu, and the enigmatic Zhuge Liang.

    Everyone had a great time drinking this wine.

    But bragging is bragging, Cheng Mu still got a lot of useful information from Gongsun Zan.

    About Qingyue City.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71 Provocation and slander

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qingyue City is located in the west of Qingyang City and belongs to Anqing County.

    Both cities were in trouble and were attacked by the Yellow Turban Army at the same time.

    It¡¯s just that Qingyang City was a little luckier, getting help from Gongsun Zan and Cao Cao.

    Although the siege of Qingyue City has been lifted, the Yellow Turban Soldiers have already invaded the city.

    The lord of Qingyue City, Yan Su, was seriously injured.

    The reason why Gongsun Zan did not move his residence was that he also had his eye on Qingyue City.

    Now Cao Cao and he are eyeing each other, waiting for the death of Qingyue City Lord Yan Su.

    If the siege of Anqing City has not been lifted by then, then the two of them will definitely replace it.

    However, Cheng Muzhen killed Zhang Mancheng and completely resolved the crisis in Anqing City.

    Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan's plot to conquer Qingyue City was completely shattered by Cheng Mu.

    Now let them go to war with the entire Shenzhou Kingdom, even if they have white horse Yi Cong and Tiger Leopard Cavalry, it will not be enough.

    The Lieyang Army has more than one German general and more than one Lieyang Cavalry.

    Although Gongsun Zan praised Cheng Mu with his mouth, he was scolding him in his heart for ruining his good deeds.

    "But he has heard that Cheng Mu has been banned, so he can only win over him now.

    When they were full of wine and food, Gongsun Zan finally extended an invitation to form an alliance.

    "However, there is no paper treaty, it is purely a verbal agreement between the two leaders.

    Cheng Mu knew what Gongsun Zan was thinking.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu also wished for a verbal alliance.

    ¡°If the alliance is recognized by the system, how can he plan for these lovely white-horse loyal followers?

    Gongsun Zan's verbal covenant was also intended to change his words and break the covenant at any time.

    "From now on, we brothers will go out together and advance together to defend against the enemy together!"

    "If that old thief Cao bullies you, I will definitely support my virtuous brother!"

    After a drink, the two of them called each other brothers.

    "But whether this sentence is true or not, that is a matter of benevolence and wisdom.

    "Brother Gongsun, you can rest assured."

    "From now on, if my eldest brother has any use for me, my virtuous brother will not hesitate to go through fire and water!"

    Cheng Mu patted his chest and promised loudly.

    Zhuge Liang looked at the smiles of the two people and had only one word in his heart.

    Fake!

    But both parties got what they wanted, and everyone was happy.

    Gongsun Zan needs to win over Cheng Mu. If there is a territorial dispute with Cao Cao in the future and it is difficult to take action, Cheng Mu will be the best helper.

    Cheng Mu was granted the title of Sixth-Rank Zhenwei General. This was the news released by Zhang Ruofang, the governor of Anqing City.

    As long as the official position is obtained, Cheng Mu can represent the Chinese government.

    And what Cheng Mu wants is to have deeper contact with Zhao Yun and the white horse followers.

    It¡¯s best to stay together as a family.

    This way it will be very simple for him to recruit white horse followers in the future.

    By then, as long as Gongsun Zan is killed, three thousand white horses will be at your fingertips.

    When he returned, Gongsun Zan gave him a large cart of gifts in return.

    Cheng Mu took a look and saw that they were all gold and silver treasures.

    He complained: "Chicken thief!"

    Gongsun Zan now began to fear his own strength, so he didn't even give away weapons and horses.

    Sometimes gold and silver treasures may not necessarily buy weapons, equipment and horses.

    After watching Cheng Muyuan leave, Gongsun Zan's face suddenly turned cold.

    He looked at Zhuge Liang and said, "Cheng Mu is a young hero. Why did you abandon him in the first place?"

    "How can a young hero compare to a real dragon!"

    There are times when you still need to say some unintentional words.

    "Ha ha!"

    Hearing Zhuge Liang¡¯s compliment, Gongsun Zan instantly felt great.

    This is what he thinks too.

    Even if Cheng Muneng kills Zhang Mancheng, he is still just a young boy.

    With just a move of his fingers, he can flatten the tiny Apocalypse Village.

    Back to the village, Cheng Mu called Master Li.

    There was already a husband in the village, so he decided to let Master Li come back to take charge of the finances.

    All antique calligraphy, paintings, gold and silver jewelry that cannot be directly traded must be exchanged at Jubao Pavilion.

    Thinking of Jubao Pavilion, Cheng Mu decided to go to the city.

    Tianqi Village has been upgraded to a third-level village, and it¡¯s time to collect your gifts.

      Master Li couldn't bear the fatigue of travelling, so this time Cheng Mu brought Zhang Wanlong with him again.

    After feeling Gongsun Zan¡¯s strength, he decided to give priority to making Guan Hai the strongest combat force in Tianqi Village.

    As long as Guan Hai¡¯s level rises, he will become a nuclear bomb-level deterrent under his command.

    It has been several days since the siege of Qingyang City was resolved.

    The city lord Yang Zhenfeng seems to be somewhat capable in internal affairs, and there are already pedestrians coming and going outside the city.

    It¡¯s just that there are more guards at the city gate.

    It is probably to prevent refugees or Yellow Turban troops from entering the city.

    "Doctor Cheng!"

    When Zheng Zhengmu won the first place and personally beheaded Sun Xia, many people saw it.

    To put it simply, he can be considered a celebrity in Qingyang City.

    When the guards saw Cheng Mu coming, they ran over to hold his horse for him.

    And now there is no player in Qingyang City who doesn¡¯t know him.

    But besides envy, everyone is only jealous.

    "Let the guards lead the horses in person. Master Cheng is so powerful!"

    A sharp voice spoke with malicious intent.

    The sound was loud and attracted everyone's attention instantly.

    "Um?"

    Cheng Mu turned around and stared at him.

    This is a man facing Yin Zhe, with a thin face.

    The guard holding Cheng Mu's horse was filled with anger when he first heard the sound, but stopped when he saw the man's figure.

    He carefully told Cheng Mu: "That's Mr. Qi."

    When it comes to matters involving two noble men, the guards can no longer get involved.

    "Can you say that again?"

    Cheng Mu walked over step by step.

    He remembered that he didn¡¯t seem to know this person. Is this person mentally ill?

    However, the man looked arrogant and repeated: "I said Master Cheng has such a high official position that he actually forced the guards to lead his horse for him!"

    This sentence really means that there is no distinction between right and wrong, and that black and white are reversed.

    And Cheng Mu hated this kind of person the most.

    "roll!"

    Faced with provocation, of course Cheng Mu had to return it.

    "Dang!"

    The man seemed to have expected that Cheng Mu would take action, and actually blocked the blow with his sword.

    Then, as if his plot had succeeded, he shouted loudly: "Come and see, Cheng Muran, who is number one on the list, has killed someone!"

    "Cheng Mu looks down on us Qingyang City players and is going to attack us!"

    In an instant, after hearing the words Cheng Mu, the melon-eating crowd gathered around.

    His purpose was to discredit Cheng Mu.

    "What? Cheng Mu?"

    "I heard that Cheng Mu killed the Ranger players."

    "Huh? Cheng Mu was killed?"

    "No, it's Cheng Mu who is here to attack Qingyang City!"

    In an instant, rumors spread.

    At this time, Cheng Mu also discovered the other party's conspiracy.

    He calmed down and asked in a cold voice: "Who are you?"

    ¡°The Thieving Flower Guild, deputy gang leader Qi Renmei!¡±

    Qi Renmei is the only male executive of the Flower Burial Guild. I heard that Huo Hao and the gang leader Black Rose have many stories that have to be told.

    Cheng Mu shook his head: "I haven't heard of it."

    Isn¡¯t the strongest guild in Qingyang City the Jianxin Pavilion that is alluring with one sword?

    "Have you never heard of the Flower Burial Guild or have you never heard of me, Qi Renmei?"

    Qi Renmei was furious, but Cheng Mu actually said he had never heard of it.

    The Flower Burial Guild is the second largest guild in Qingyang City.

    He is the most beautiful man in the Flower Burial Guild.

    These names are well known in Qingyang City.

    However, Cheng Mu's next answer made him fall into the abyss completely.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72: Shield against the sky

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qi Renmei was deeply hit.

    At the same time, he was also extremely angry.

    This is a kind of abnormal psychology developed after being surrounded by people for a long time.

    Qi Renmei gritted her teeth: "Don't be arrogant, Cheng Mu's end will soon come."

    "But you have to believe that your end will come faster!"

    Cheng Mu is too lazy to deal with this idiot anymore.

    Qi Renmei can block his blow, but what about the follow-up.

    Cheng Mu had mastered the first five moves of the Falling Sun Marksmanship, and the Star-Shattering Spear was also moving towards Qi Renmei's vital points.

    "Come on, Cheng Mu takes action!"

    The other players from the Flower Stealing Guild saw Qi Renmei being attacked and immediately came to help.

    At this time, Zhang Wanlong jumped out from the side.

    He held up a big shield and roared: "Get out of here!"

    Jesus couldn¡¯t keep anyone Cheng Mu wanted to kill.

    He Zhang Wanlong said it.

    "Pfft!"

    Cheng Mu's Star-Shattering Spear feinted and pierced Qi Renmei's shoulder.

    A critical hit value floats up.

    However, Qi Renmei¡¯s equipment was considered luxurious, and Cheng Mu¡¯s blow only knocked out one-fifth of his health.

    Qi Renmei is quite capable to become the vice-president of the Flower Stealing Guild.

    "Come and help!"

    After a few moves, Qi Renmei found that there was still a huge gap between herself and Cheng Mu.

    Originally, several people agreed to attack together after Cheng Mu took action. Killing Cheng Mu in this way would also be regarded as a counterattack.

    There will be no punishment.

    What they didn¡¯t expect was that Zhang Wanlong blocked five people by himself.

    You must know that in terms of force value, Zhang Wanlong's force value is still higher than that of Cheng Mu.

    Wearing a mountain Jingkai suit, the skills of these people were like scraping on his body.

    "It's too thick, I can't hit it!"

    There is a little brother who is miserable.

    Qi Renmei resisted and cursed again and again: "Are you a pig? You won't let him go and hack Cheng Mu to death first?"

    If he doesn¡¯t come again, he will be hacked to death.

    However, Qi Renmei struggled for a long time, but his teammates still didn¡¯t come to help him.

    Cheng Mu became more and more successful in fighting. With the Star-Shattering Gun and Dragon Wing Armor in his possession, his combat power increased by more than one step.

    "If you don't come here, I'm really going to die here!"

    Qi Renmei roared.

    His hands began to tremble, and he could hardly hold the sword in his hand.

    He found that no matter how hard he resisted, he could not stop the snake-like spear.

    The younger brother¡¯s face turned pale and he wailed in reply: ¡°I can¡¯t get through, he¡¯s moving too fast!¡±

    Zhang Wanlong really held a shield in his hand and suppressed several Ranger players.

    As the eldest brother, all the good equipment is on Qi Renmei, these little guys are too shabby.

    "Trash!"

    Qi Renmei wailed.

    His health has dropped to less than one tenth, and he will die as long as Cheng Mu hits him one more time.

    There are already hundreds of people watching around.

    Everyone was watching the battle nervously, and some were already discussing how long it would take for Qi Renmei to die.

    At this time, a group of female players rushed over.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, Pirates of Flowers Pavilion is doing some work!"

    "Where is Cheng Mu? Where is he?"

    Black Rose has a bad temper and is at the forefront of the fight.

    Qi Renmei heard this voice.

    His face finally relaxed, and he showed a joyful smile like after PlayerUnknown's Battlegrounds: "We are saved."

    Then Qi Renmei stared at Cheng Mu fiercely and said, "You are dead."

    Listening to the commotion, there are hundreds of people coming to the Pirates of Flowers Pavilion.

    "I said it, you have to believe it."

    Cheng Mu said word by word: "Your end is coming now!"

    "The divine spear fell into the sun!"

    As soon as he said this, he jumped up.

    All the power in his body began to gather towards the Star-Breaking Gun, and the entire tip of the gun began to radiate light.

    At this moment, the tip of the broken star spear seemed to have really formed a sun, and it hit Qi Renmei with overwhelming power.

    "No!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu¡¯s powerful move, Qi Renmei raised her sword to block it.

      But there was a "Bang!"

    Qi Renmei¡¯s long sword was shattered instantly.

    ¡°Then the Star-Shattering Gun smashed Qi Renmei¡¯s head like a big watermelon.

    One hit kill!  White light splashes!

    "Forehead"

    The moment Qi Ren was so beautiful that she was resurrected, she couldn¡¯t figure out why her first confession was here.

    Everyone watching had an expression imprinted on their hearts, that is, Qi Renmei¡¯s despairing expression.

    "Is this the number one lord player in the world? I think he is the number one ranger player in the world!"

    Some players couldn¡¯t help but admire it.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s divine spear falling into the sun move just now was stronger than the ultimate move of ordinary bosses.

    "Qi Renmei is one of the top masters in our Qingyang City, and she was defeated just like that."

    "Sure enough, the boss is the boss after all. I can't envy him, I can't envy him."

    Although people around him said so, Cheng Mu was not in a good condition at this time.

    The Divine Spear Falling Sun was learned after the Sun Falling Marksmanship was promoted to the level of entering a room.

    It¡¯s just a preliminary understanding, so it¡¯s not very powerful.

    Like other generals¡¯ ultimate moves, they are all range attack skills.

    And now the Divine Spear is in Cheng Mu's hand and has become a single-target attack skill.

    And with one move, almost 90% of his physical strength was drained.

    Cheng Mu thought in his heart: ¡®Ultimate move, after all, you still can¡¯t use it randomly.  ¡¯

    Although Qi Renmei died, hundreds of Pirate Flower Pavilion players had surrounded him.

    Gang leader Black Rose saw Qi Renmei die with her own eyes.

    She said with fierce murderous intent: "Anyone who dares to kill my Flower Stealing Guild, even if you are the best in the world, you will still pay for it with your life!"

    If you dare to touch Qi Renmei, you are touching her reverse scale.

    "Want to bully others?"

    Cheng Mu was not afraid.

    Zhang Wanlong is already guarding him, and a mere hundred people are not enough to make him surrender.

    Black Rose said coldly: "Those who kill will always be killed!"

    Then she ordered: "Kill!"

    Here, there is no one-on-one fair battle.

    In fact, some players in the Flower Stealing Guild are still hesitant whether to take action against Cheng Mu or not.

    However, after they saw President Black Rose taking action himself, they also took advantage of the crowd.

    Although Cheng Mu is number one on the ranking list, he is still far away from them.

    "Lord, don't panic! As long as I, Zhang Wanlong, are here, they won't even think of touching a hair on your head!"

    Zhang Wanlong immediately stopped Cheng Mu behind him.

    Facing countless flying skills and arrows, he slammed his shield to the ground.

    Roaring.

    "Shield against the sky!"

    I saw a ray of golden light emitting from the shield in his hand, and then immediately formed a huge golden translucent shield in mid-air.

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang bang bang!¡±

    The hundreds of skills of the Flower Stealing Guild players hit the golden translucent shield, causing only a ripple.

    "Damn it, what kind of skill is this? It actually blocks all attacks!"

    "How many people can such a big shield block?"

    "If I had this kind of skill, I would dare to fight even the mythical beasts!"

    "Don't think about it, this is someone else's big move."

    The onlookers were extremely shocked and their faces were full of disbelief.

    "this"

    Even Cheng Mu was surprised by Zhang Wanlong's shield against the sky.

    Zhang Wanlong has not yet entered the mainstream. Once he joins the mainstream, the golden shield will be even more powerful.

    Black Rose was also shocked.

    He quickly reacted and said through gritted teeth: "Continue to give me huge attacks!"

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t break his turtle shell!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73 My daughter is as beautiful as a fairy

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There was another violent ripple.

    Cheng Mu could see the sweat on Zhang Wanlong's face.

    Zhang Wanlong, who is only level 32, can be proud of being able to block the attacks of hundreds of people with one person.

    Once he is promoted to a top or peerless general, it will no longer be a myth that one person can block an army.

    The noise outside the city finally attracted the attention of the city lord.

    It¡¯s also possible that the guards reported it to Yang Zhenfeng, so he came.

    "Who dares to act wild in our Qingyang City!"

    With his roar, Huo Li led an army of 500 people and instantly surrounded everyone.

    "President Black Rose! Stop it quickly!"

    ¡°Obviously, Yang Zhenfeng knew her and saw that it was Cheng Mu who was being attacked.

    Black Rose was extremely angry when she saw Yang Zhenfeng speaking.

    But in the end, he could only let his subordinates stop attacking in despair.

    ¡°Brother Cheng, are you not injured?!¡±

    Yang Zhenfeng ran over with concern, his attitude was like an old friend he hadn't seen for many years.

    Cheng Mu stood up and replied: "Thank you City Lord for your concern, it's nothing serious."

    He also spent a lot of effort to kill Qi Renmei.

    Yang Zhenfeng nodded with satisfaction after hearing this, and then called Black Rose over: "Why don't you quickly apologize to General Cheng?!"

    In words, Cheng Mu's status has been elevated to general.

    It seems that Zhang Ruo has also received the news that Cheng Mu has been appointed as the sixth-grade Zhenwei general.

    ¡°Apologise, impossible!¡±

    Black Rose refused.

    "He killed me as the vice-president of Pirates of Flower Pavilion, and he still wants me to apologize?"

    If the city lord Yang Zhenfeng hadn¡¯t come in person, she wouldn¡¯t have given up.

    However, Black Rose obviously did not think about the consequences of refuting Yang Zhenfeng's face in public.

    ¡°Don¡¯t toast me and you¡¯ll be fined if you don¡¯t eat!¡±

    "It is true that Black Rose has made great achievements in guarding Qingyang City, but it cannot give face to the city lord like this.

    Originally, Yang Zhenfeng wanted to help calm things down because of her merits, but he didn't expect that Black Rose himself would not appreciate it.

    "If you don't apologize to General Cheng again, you will be charged with attacking an official!"

    "Death penalty!"

    As he spoke, the five hundred city guards drew their swords together.

    ¡°Crack, click, click!¡±

    The sound of the swords was uniform and the momentum was terrifying.

    The more than one hundred members of the Flower Stealing Guild who were surrounded were instantly frightened, with cold sweat on their faces.

    If so many people connect with the president to be hacked to death here, then the strength of the entire Flower Stealing Guild will be reduced.

    After all, death will cause you to lose level.

    ??And the Ranger player only has ten lives, and one death is less.

    "Sister, admit your mistake!"

    "To me, we will live in Hedong for thirty years and Hexi for thirty years!"

    ¡°It¡¯s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.¡±

    Some core players gave hard advice.

    Although they are both in the same guild, most people don¡¯t want to die here.

    When Black Rose heard the advice from her subordinates, her face was full of disbelief: "You"

    She thought that everyone would stand with her.

    At this time, Cheng Mu spoke.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize, just treat it as a crime of attacking an official!¡±

    Since the people in Pianhua Pavilion want to kill him, then kill them all.

    "this"

    Hearing what Cheng Mu said, Yang Zhenfeng was in a dilemma.

    His original intention was to embarrass Black Rose and give her a step down.

    With the matter settled, everyone is happy, and he can still retain the strength of Pirates of Flowers Pavilion.

    So Yang Zhenfeng scolded again: "Why don't you apologize to General Cheng quickly?!"

    This is already an ultimatum.

    If Black Rose continues to insist on his own way, then he will really take action.

    After all, wooing Cheng Mu, a sixth-grade Zhenwei general, is much better than a small Pirates of Flower Pavilion.

    Black Rose gritted her teeth.

    In the end, her reason defeated her anger: "I'm sorry, General Cheng!"

    When saying this, the black rose was bitten out with teeth.

    "Ha ha!"

    Hearing Black Rose speak, Yang Zhenfeng immediately started to smooth things over: "Brother Cheng, you see she is just a prostitute, give me some face."How about that?  "

    The meaning of his words was to tell Cheng Mu that Rose was already his.

    ¡° Let Black Rose apologize, just to stop the loss.

    Cheng Mu knew that Yang Zhenfeng was greedy.

    Not only do you want to win over yourself, but you also don¡¯t want to lose Black Rose, your subordinate.

    So he agreed.

    "Okay, since the city lord has spoken, let's follow what the city lord said!"

    ¡° Yang Zhenfeng won¡¯t stay too long anyway, he will just settle the score with Pirates of Flowers Pavilion when the time comes.

    "What makes Cheng Mu curious is that he has no enmity with Pirates of Flower Pavilion, so why would they go against him?

    ¡°And there was such a big commotion at the city gate. As the largest guild in Qingyang City, no one from Jianxin Pavilion came forward.

    ¡°It looks like something big is about to happen!¡±,

    Cheng Mu thought.

    Because Yang Zhenfeng took action, the people at the city gate dispersed quickly.

    And since Yang Zhenfeng¡¯s warm invitation could not be resisted, Cheng Mu took Zhang Wanlong with him and had no choice but to go to the city lord¡¯s mansion for the banquet first.

    After returning from Anqing City, he became a popular person.

    In the city lord's mansion, the former beauty Wang has disappeared.

    Cheng Mu did not ask.

    But he knew that Beauty Wang was finished.

    Yang Zhenfeng lost three towns, so it was strange that Yang Zhenfeng didn't kill her.

    Heilongzhai has become history, so neither of them mentioned it again.

    As they were drinking and drinking, Yang Zhenfeng suddenly asked: "I wonder what Brother Cheng thinks of the wandering forces?"

    ¡°Obviously, he was asking about Cheng Mu¡¯s attitude.

    Cheng Mu replied calmly: "Hidden disease."

    Loitering forces are a disease of a country, and they will one day come out to cause trouble.

    Qingyang City is too weak to encircle and suppress them.

    Cheng Mu was also very curious as to why the Chinese government allowed the existence of wandering forces instead of sending troops to encircle and suppress them.

    Although the White Horse Yi Cong and the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry are special units, they still cannot make any trouble in front of millions of troops.

    "Weird!"

    Unexpected, Cheng Mu could only shake his head.

    "That's right." Yang Zhenfeng said excitedly: "My idea coincides with Brother Cheng's."

    "Faced with these hidden diseases, we can prepare early."

    It seems that he wants Cheng Mu to get on the boat.

    However, Cheng Mu shook his head: "As a small village chief, I can't do anything!"

    Yang Zhenfeng cannot hold Qingyang City for too long.

    Cheng Mu knows.

    Even if Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan don't take action, he will take their place.

    He has long since set his goal to take Qingyang City as his first step in conquering the world.

    "how come!"

    Yang Zhenfeng pulled Cheng Mu enthusiastically and said, "As long as His Majesty's decree comes down, you will be a dignified General Zhenwei."

    "When the time comes, we will join forces."

    "I will provide you with the money to recruit soldiers, and you will protect the safety of my Qingyang City!"

    A sixth-grade Zhenwei general can command 10,000 people.

    "General Zhenwei is still just foam in the water. Let's wait until His Majesty's decree comes down."

    Cheng Mu would not agree so easily.

    Yang Zhenfeng suddenly came over cautiously and asked softly: "I wonder if Brother Cheng is married?"

    "I have a girl who is as beautiful as a fairy. Brother Cheng, do you want to see her?"

    In order to consolidate his power and status, Yang Zhenfeng can even use his own daughter as a bargaining chip.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74: Fishing in the dark for revenge

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ahem!"

    Cheng Mu choked a sip of tea in fear.

    He thought to himself: ¡®I want to kill you but you actually want to be my father-in-law?  ¡¯

    Immediately, he looked at Yang Zhenfeng warily.

    Yang Zhenfeng is still enthusiastically promoting his woman.

    "My daughter is sixteen this year, and she is a perfect match for little brother Cheng."

    "When I grow old, this Qingyang City will still have to be handed over to you young people!"

    He is tempting Cheng Mu.

    ¡°I believe you, you damn old man is very bad.  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu¡¯s smile remained unchanged, but he complained in his heart.

    "You can imagine Yang Zhenfeng's character for being able to support a group of bandits for a woman."

    So he declined politely: "There is already a beautiful woman in the family."

    Cheng Mu decided that although he was not a great man, Master Li was enough for now.

    And the four beauties are Diao Chan, Xi Shi, Wang Zhaojun and Yang Yuhuan.

    There are also Baosi, Zhen Mi, Zhao Ji, Cai Wenji, Zhao Feiyan, Shangguan Wan'er, etc., all of which are beauties passed down through the ages.

    "Compared to the little daughter of the Lord of Qingyang City, she is nothing but stars and dust.

    "That's it."

    Yang Zhenfeng is extremely sorry.

    It¡¯s impossible for his woman to be Cheng Mu¡¯s concubine!

    His status does not allow it.

    "Thank you very much, City Lord, for your hospitality today. I hope you will come visit me again next time."

    Cheng Mu took the opportunity to run away.

    Who knows what Yang Zhenfeng will say later, so he might as well run away as soon as possible.

    At this time, a servant came up to report and whispered something in Yang Zhenfeng¡¯s ear.

    During the conversation, Yang Zhenfeng raised his head and glanced at Cheng Mu.

    "Well, you go down first."

    In the end, Yang Zhenfeng nodded to express his understanding.

    The servants retreated.

    At this time, Cheng Mu noticed that the way he looked at him changed again.

    There is an unclear meaning in the eyes.

    ¡®Something must have happened!  ¡¯

    He wanted to wait for Yang Zhenfeng to speak out for him to clear up his doubts.

    I just waited for a long time, only to wait for Yang Zhenfeng to say: "Then I won't keep Brother Cheng, take care of yourself along the way!"

    He looked confused and wanted to say something but stopped.

    Coming out of the city lord's mansion, Cheng Mu was still in a daze.

    Yang Zhenfeng¡¯s attitude changed too quickly.

    But I couldn¡¯t figure out why, so I simply didn¡¯t think about it.

    After not coming for several days, Jubao Pavilion¡¯s business has gotten better.

    Seeing Cheng Mu coming, the servant immediately came all the way to greet him this time.

    Shopkeeper Hu also learned the news and came to greet him enthusiastically.

    "Village Chief Cheng is indeed unparalleled in his heroic appearance, and he is truly the number one hero in the world!"

    He almost laughed out of his eyes.

    It was another round of daily compliments.

    ¡°Then Cheng Mu followed him to the Accord on the second floor and told him his purpose.

    "I have two purposes for coming here. The first is to thank the shopkeeper for his assistance to our Tianqi Village."

    "Secondly, my Tianqi Village has been upgraded to a third-level village. Our covenant still counts, right?!"

    After hearing this, shopkeeper Hu nodded quickly and replied: "Just do it!"

    "Here, bring the generous gifts we have prepared to Village Chief Cheng."

    As he said that, a boy brought several treasure boxes.

    He pushed the treasure box in front of Cheng Mu and said, "Village Chief Cheng, please take a look!"

    "This is?"

    Cheng Mu looked at a bright hexagonal stone in the treasure box and asked curiously.

    But the next second, he saw the information about this stone.

    Spirit Shaping Stone (Legendary)

    ??Special items can be used to gather the souls of the deceased. After being used in the Hall of Valor, they can avoid all negative effects after the resurrection of the deceased.

    Shopkeeper Hu chuckled: "A small token of appreciation, courtesy of Village Chief Wangcheng."

    What he didn¡¯t tell Cheng Mu was that although the Hall of Heroes had been repaired, materials were still needed to resurrect the generals.

    The spirit-shaping stone is the most high-end of all resurrection materials.

    "Then thank you so much, Shopkeeper Hu."

    Cheng Mu calmly handed over the body shaping spirit stone.

    When he saw the words Hall of Heroes, he knew?The shopkeeper, this old fox, still has some tricks up his sleeve.

    Fortunately, none of the generals of the three legions were killed in these battles, otherwise they would definitely have fallen into his trap.

    ¡®What a group of people!  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu complained in his heart.

    Whether it is the prefect Zhang Ruo, Yang Zhenfeng, Gongsun Zan or Cao Cao, no one is a fuel-efficient lamp.

    After accepting the gift, Shopkeeper Hu sent someone to deliver a bunch of drawings.

    He knew that what Cheng Mu lacked most now was special architectural drawings.

    Hundreds of architectural drawings were spread out in front of Cheng Mu.

    There are drawings of the statue of the God of War, drawings of the Shennong statue, and various drawings of special military units that he has seen.

    However, because the agreement stipulated that the price of each blueprint he selected would not exceed 30,000 gold, so Cheng Mu finally selected the three most suitable for him among all the blueprints.

    Luban Statue Blueprint: Build a Luban statue, increase the work efficiency of your territory by 20%, and obtain the "Industrial City" buff.

    Price: Thirty thousand gold.

    Obsidian Sculpture Blueprint: Build an Obsidian Sculpture, and the experience gained by all personnel in the territory will be increased by 20%.

    Price: 20,000 gold.

    The last one is the drawing of the low-level Shennong statue that Cheng Mu saw last time.

    Low-level Shennong Statue Blueprint: After construction, the production of all resources in the territory will increase by 20%, and the ¡®Agricultural City¡¯ buff will be obtained.

    Price: Thirty thousand gold.

    The city of literature, the city of war, the city of industry, the city of agriculture

    Cheng Mu imagined that one day, everyone in his territory would be given these powerful buff titles.

    After thinking for a while, he finally chose the obsidian carving drawing.

    The obsidian carving blueprint is the cheapest among the three blueprints, only 20,000 gold.

    "However, it is what Cheng Mu needs most urgently at the moment.

    There are a large number of highly qualified talents under Tianqi Village. Only when the level is upgraded can they truly show their strength.

    Drawings of the Luban statue and the Shennong statue are also good, but they are not urgently needed by Cheng Mu at the moment.

    Seeing Cheng Mu¡¯s selection, shopkeeper Hu immediately asked people to put away the rest of the drawings.

    The reason why he took out so many drawings at once was to tell Cheng Mu.

    I have so many good things here, so the two parties must remember to form an alliance and tie Cheng Mu tightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s all for profit anyway.

    When investing in Tianqi Village, shopkeeper Hu also sees future benefits.

    After getting what he wanted, Cheng Mu was about to leave.

    There has always been a haze in his heart, which indicates that something big will happen in the next few days.

    When taking them away, shopkeeper Hu gave Cheng Mu a few more bottles of high-end small blue bottles.

    But he told Cheng Mu: "All medicines have side effects, so you should try to take them as little as possible!"

    If you drink too much Little Blue Bottle, you will develop a kind of dependence.

    "Thank you very much, Shopkeeper Hu."

    Cheng Mu thanks.

    When leaving Jubao Pavilion, Yi Jian Qingxin was already waiting outside the door.

    "Mu Da!"

    On his head was actually Lieutenant Renyong.

    Renyong, deputy lieutenant, is a ninth-grade official.

    "Oh? Guild Master Yijian, what a coincidence!"

    Cheng Mu was surprised.

    ¡°I made so much noise at the city gate and he didn¡¯t come over. Why did he come over now?¡±

    In other words, Yijian Qingxin has been paying attention to his whereabouts.

    "Is such that."

    Yijian Qingxin explained with an anxious expression: "Five thousand ranger players led by Fish in the Night came to kill you, saying they wanted to take revenge on you!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75: Blocking the Enemy

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Fishing in the dark?!¡±

    "Revenge?"

    "Five thousand people?"

    When Cheng Mu heard this, he was stunned.

    ¡°This old man who fishes in the dark has such a bad temper.

    ¡°I only killed him once and came to take revenge before the war was over?

    "Well, Mu Da, please think of a solution quickly!"

    Yi Jian fell in love with Cheng Mu and sweated.

    Five thousand people, there are only so many players in the entire Qingyang City.

    "And I heard that they have united with the Pirates of Flower Pavilion."

    Yijian Qingxin broke the big news.

    "No wonder!"

    Cheng Mu suddenly realized.

    No wonder the people from Pirates of Flowers Pavilion dared to take action against him, it turned out they had found helpers.

    Having a backing of five thousand people is indeed quite powerful.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Cheng Mu also gained a basic understanding of this fishing in the dark.

    Fishing in the dark is the best game in Anqing City.

    He makes a lot of friends on weekdays, and all the major guilds treat him as a guest of honor, and he is highly sought after by the players.

    After being killed by Guan Hai in the battle to defend Anqing City, how could he possibly be able to swallow this breath.

    So I took advantage of the fact that Cheng Mu¡¯s official appointment letter had not yet come out and took the opportunity to kill Cheng Mu.

    This activity was called ¡®God-killing¡¯ by those who fished in the dark!

    The reason why Yang Zhenfeng was unwilling to tell Cheng Mu was because he was worried that Cheng Mu would not be able to block this wave of attacks.

    That¡¯s five thousand players, which is more than enough to attack Qingyang City.

    Cheng Mu immediately asked: "Where are they?"

    Five thousand people, he felt pressure for the first time.

    "It's less than twenty miles away from Qingyang City."

    "It will take up to three hours to get to your place."

    "Yijian Qingxin" also includes the distance from Qingyang City to Tianqi Village.

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    He solemnly patted Yijian Qingxin¡¯s shoulder and said very gratefully, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Presumably Jianxinge did not dare to speak at first because he was threatened by Fishing in the Night and others.

    Without further ado, he had to go back as soon as possible.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????

    Cheng Mu arranged for Zhang Wanlong to go to Gongsun Zan for help in case of any trouble.

    When he returned to the village, he immediately called everyone.

    When they heard the news about the attack by Ranger players, several people did not show the slightest panic.

    Everybody looks towards Cheng Mu, because Cheng Mu is the backbone of everyone.

    Whether it¡¯s war or peace, it all depends on Cheng Mu¡¯s words.

    Looking at everyone¡¯s trusting eyes, Cheng Mu finally made up his mind.

    He asked Zhang Zhushan: "How many people do we have to fight now?"

    He is a person who can fight, not a soldier who can fight.

    "Back to my lord, there are seven hundred and sixty-six people!"

    Yesterday there were only 700 people in Tianqi Village, but today there are 766.

    "How many young men are strong?"

    "Five hundred and fifty-one!"

    Zhang Zhushan¡¯s answer was decisive.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu nodded. He turned around and asked Guan Hai again: "Five hundred versus five thousand, how dare you?"

    Guan Hai had a murderous intention, knelt down and replied: "Kill without mercy!"

    Anyone who dares to invade Tianqi Village will be punished!

    Since then, Tianqi Village¡¯s response strategy has come out.

    All invading enemies must be beaten back.

    "Seek peace and admit defeat, this is not Cheng Mu's creed, nor is it the style of Tianqi Village.

    "The enemy will arrive in two hours at most, be ready for war!"

    "The Heavenly Cavalry Army will follow me and stop the enemy along the way!"

    Cheng Mu was also extremely excited when he fought against a Ranger player for the first time.

    The more than 200 yellow turban elite cavalry who were recruited and surrendered have all been transferred to light cavalry and have been incorporated into the Tianqi Army.

    The current Tianqi Army has reached 260 people.

    It is the largest among the four legions.

    Tianxiong¡¯s army has been expanded by ten people, and the current number is sixty.

    Tianyu's army has been expanded by ten people, and the current number is sixty.

    The number of Tianlong Army remains unchanged, fifty.

    Including the young and strong villagers who have not signed up for the military, Tianqi Village now has 551 combatable soldiers.

    Accounting for 70% of the total population of the village? 

    If Cheng Mu needs it, all the people in Tianqi Village can be soldiers.

    Zhang Wanlong went to fetch reinforcements but has not returned yet.

    Cheng Mu handed over the village defense to Liu Yidao.

    According to Cheng Mu¡¯s decision, the enemy should be sniped outside Tianqi Village.

    Once these rangers are allowed to enter the village, they will cause huge damage to the village.

    When passing through Xiaoshi Village, Cheng Mu told Hu Guangguo the news.

    When Hu Guangguo heard this, he immediately decided to lead all the villagers to evacuate Rutianqi Village.

    The development of Xiaoshi Village is very good now. There are already one hundred soldiers alone.

    Coupled with hundreds of Ranger players, they are quite a force together.

    "The safety of Qi Village will be left to you that day."

    Cheng Mu asked Hu Guangguo to go back first.

    NPC villagers in Xiaoshi Village can enter the village, but those rangers cannot.

    At this time, Cheng Mu does not trust any Ranger players.

    Even if it is Hu Guangguo, he will be wary.

    If something goes wrong, Tianqi Village is in danger of being destroyed.

    It was another hour of running.

    Ten miles outside Qingyang City, Cheng Mu found the target.

    Five thousand people were so vast that it was impossible to hide their figures.

    Seeing Cheng Mu¡¯s appearance, Fishing in the Night and the others immediately raised their vigilance.

    In the crowd, Cheng Mu also spotted Black Rose.

    It seems that Pirates of Flowers Pavilion has completely surrendered to the other party.

    ¡°However, Pirates of Flowers Pavilion has already embraced Yang Zhenfeng, so who do they represent?

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t delve into it further.

    "Everyone, please be careful of the arrows from Cheng Mutian's cavalry!"

    Fishing in the dark and shouting loudly.

    Those who have experienced the battle to defend Anqing City already know how powerful the Tianqi Army is.

    Then he ordered: "All brothers who are speed mounts, follow me!"

    Since Cheng Mu dared to come out to intercept in person, he would bite off a piece of the Heavenly Cavalry Army's flesh.

    Players can receive mount missions at level 30.

    It¡¯s just that if you pull out a low-level mount now, you¡¯ll die, so fishing in the dark requires a speed-type mount.

    In this way, we can chase the Heavenly Cavalry Army.

    "kill!"

    Cheng Mu spat out this sentence coldly.

    There is no equal number of cavalry that dares to confront the Heavenly Cavalry Army.

    And these ranger players ride horses, wolves, roosters and rabbits.

    Although there are three or four hundred in number, is this still considered cavalry?

    "Charge!"

    Guan Hai took the lead.

    As soon as his charging skill came out, the charging speed of the Tianqi Army increased again.

    ????????????????????????Also runs at the front when fishing in the dark.

    His mount is a big wild boar, which runs with great momentum.

    Those who dared to charge were a group of warriors, while the fragile ones like mages and archers hid far behind.

    "shoot!"

    When the distance was reached, Cheng Mu led his troops to launch the first projectile!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Hundreds of arrows were like locusts, clanging and hitting the rangers.

    It¡¯s just that their equipment is much better than ordinary soldiers, and most players can hold on and only lose some health.

    There are unlucky players who are hit by several arrows at the same time, and they can only live in hell.

    "Don't mess around, we just need to rush over!"

    ¡° Fishing in the dark feels like only close combat.

    Warrior players like yourself can trap Cheng Mu. When the time comes, the players behind him will surround him and kill Cheng Mu in one fell swoop.

    Once Cheng Mu and his Heavenly Cavalry Army are destroyed, he will be in ruins.

    Countless lord players have experimented with it. If the people and soldiers under their command die once, they will die permanently.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s expression did not change.

    In his mind, Fishing in the Dark is already a corpse!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76 The conspiracy behind it

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Fireball!"

    Countless arrows flew across the sky, and Cheng Mu directly threw out his ultimate move.

    A fireball technique removes half of his energy.

    But with the little blue bottle in hand, Cheng Mu immediately became full of energy after drinking one bottle.

    "Boom!"

    Dozens of fireballs were thrown at the team fishing in the dark.

    This time, the player who originally survived the arrow attack was completely turned into a corpse.

    Before the two sides formally engaged in battle, dozens of Ranger players were already killed.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know what conditions Fishing in the Night had given him so that five thousand Ranger players were willing to follow him to death.

    It may also be that Tianqi Village is just too tempting.

    Fishing in the Night has already rushed over, and he roared: "Cheng Mu, today is the day when your Tianqi Village will be destroyed!"

    Killing Cheng Mu once is painless. Only by destroying Tianqi Village can Cheng Mu be truly brought down from the altar.

    "Try it!"

    Cheng Mugao raised the Star-Breaking Spear and stabbed him suddenly.

    By this time, how could Cheng Mu not know that there was a big web of conspiracy behind all of this.

    In order to steal Zhang Mancheng¡¯s head, he took the lead and ended up fishing in the dark. This was just a trigger.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Otherwise, no one of the players from the Shenzhou Kingdom would rush over and the first thing they shouted was to destroy their own Apocalypse Village.

    "Clang!"

    The broken star spear pierced the shield of Fishing in the Dark, evenly matched.

    After his resurrection, he was actually equipped with a new purple epic shield.

    The strength has become stronger.

    "The Great Master Cheng Mucheng who is number one on the list? Nothing more than that!"

    Feeling the power coming from the shield, Moyu sneered.

    Indeed, in the hearts of all Ranger players, the player power rankings set by the system are simply unfair.

    ??actually excludes all ranger players.

    ??If we talk about individual power, all ranger players are confident that they can beat any lord player.

    This is caused by the different career templates of players.

    "die!"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want to argue with him.

    The pear blossom gun in his hand turned, and the tip of the gun stabbed the side of Heiye Moyu again.

    The most annoying thing about shield fighting is his shield.

    A well-played shield battle can turn oneself into an airtight turtle.

    ¡°Obviously, fishing in the dark is also this kind of person.

    He turned his body slightly, and the black shield blocked the attack again.

    ¡°It¡¯s not worthy of its name.¡±

    Fishing in the dark shook his head again, he wanted to anger Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu looked at him coldly and finally said two words: "Noisy!"

    The Heavenly Cavalry Army has rushed into the player¡¯s cavalry team.

    Under the leadership of Guan Hai, these players who usually seemed like big shots were instantly shattered.

    "Ah! Help!"

    "How come these cavalry are so high-level? They can't beat them!"

    "The quality of their horses is actually higher than my mount. How can we fight this?"

    Hundreds of Ranger players have gone from being full of ambition at the beginning to doubting their lives now.

    "I didn't have such a hard time fighting the Yellow Turbans outside Anqing City!"

    How can a group of scattered soldiers compare with the Heavenly Cavalry Army?

    At this time, Guan Hai turned into a battlefield demon.

    Although these ranger players are all in their 20s or 30s, they are all instantly killed in his hands.

    Every time the Star-Shattering Knife is swung, a Ranger player dies.

    However, when the Ranger players' attacks hit Guan Hai, they only made a ping-ping-pong-pong impact.

    Most attacks do not break defenses.

    "Oh my god, this is Guan Hai with SSS-level qualifications!"

    "I want to report that old thief Luo Guanzhong lied to me! How can an 18th-line general be so strong!"

    "I want to go home, I want to find my mother"

    In an instant, this group of ranger cavalry was killed by Guan Hai, leaving behind their helmets and armor.

    Under the power of the Heavenly Cavalry Army, those alternative mounts such as pheasants, rabbits, and toads suddenly lost their fighting spirit and fled in all directions.

    At this moment, Fishing in the Night is still feeling proud of himself for blocking Cheng Mu's attack.

    But Cheng Mu was helpless with himself.

    But thenAs time went by, he found that there were fewer ranger players around him.

    "Um?"

    Fishing in the dark, I turned around and looked around.

    It was only then that he was shocked to find that all the rangers and cavalry under his command had actually run away at this moment.

    "What are you doing? Come back!"

    ??Crying for fish in the dark.

    There are already soldiers of the Heavenly Cavalry surrounding him. When the time comes, he will be attacked from both sides and he may have to die here again.

    However, no matter how he shouted, the ranger cavalry who ran away did not return.

    They have discovered the problem.

    So I decided to return to the main force and push forward together.

    Even if he dies fighting in the dark, someone will come out to take his place.

    "it's over!"

    Cheng Mu had long discovered that fishing in the dark was a chess piece.  Since the assault failed, give up.

    "no, do not want!"

    "I don't want to die here if I fish in the dark."

    He didn¡¯t understand that when they gathered before departure, everyone regarded him as the main commander, but now that the main commander was in trouble, no one came to help.

    The Heavenly Cavalry Army has already surrounded us.

    Fishing in the dark wanted to beg for mercy, but Cheng Mu had no intention of sparing his life.

    Anyone who dares to invade his own Tianqi Village will be killed without mercy!

    "Ding! Congratulations on killing an enemy. You gain 1 reputation point."

    The system has classified these 5,000 invading ranger players as enemies, and killing them actually still earns reputation points.

    "Forehead"

    When it turned into white light, fishing in the dark still looked unbelievable.

    It all changed too quickly and he couldn't accept it.

    Coming out of the resurrection point in Anqing City, I felt like fishing in the dark and my face was as sinking as water.

    The system prompts him that he only has eight chances to be resurrected.

    Except for being exempted from punishment when he died for the first time, he died at the hands of Cheng Mu for the next two consecutive deaths.

    A fallen player came out of the resurrection point and asked in surprise when he saw Moyu in the dark: "Moyuju, didn't you go to kill the gods? Why are you still here?"

    "If I don't go, I won't be able to catch up!"

    ??Obviously, the latter sentence is ridiculing.

    Not everyone wants to kill the gods, there are also many players standing aside and having fun.

    "snort!"

    Fishing in the dark looked gloomy and left in a hurry.

    He hated Cheng Mu to the core.

    He wanted to return to the battlefield to avenge Cheng Mu's two murders.

    We still need to find that person and get a satisfactory explanation.

    And on Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    After killing Moyu in the dark night, the Tianqi Army stopped their pursuit.

    A large number of Ranger players have arrived.

    Ranger players are no better than the Yellow Turbans. When charging head-on, the cavalry will be restrained by the various restricted skills of the mages.

    Killing more than two hundred ranger cavalry plus one fish in the dark was enough to dampen their morale.

    This is another man standing up in the ranger team.

    She is in her thirties and looks extremely coquettish in white clothes.

    He walked over slowly and stopped thirty steps away.

    He said with a smile on his face: "I guess Mu Shen doesn't recognize me."

    "do not know."

    Cheng Mu just looked at him quietly to see what tricks he wanted to play.

    "Let me introduce myself, my name is Tianquan, and I belong to the Seven Kills Guild."

    Qisha¡¯s smile did not diminish, and he shook his non-existent bangs as if it was serious.

    He thinks it looks cool.

    The Seven Kills Guild was one of the three super guilds in the original gaming industry.

    There are seven palaces under its command, corresponding to the seven stars of the Big Dipper.

    Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang.

    He ranks fourth in Tianquan and is the master of the Tianquan Hall of the Seven Kills Guild.

    Cheng Mu asked coldly: "Is there any grudge?"

    Tianquan nodded and said: "Yes! I am entrusted by others."

    "who?"

    "The great Han Tianwei!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77 The God-killing Battle

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu nodded, thinking he knew the reason.

    He never expected that the great Han Tianwei who was far away in the Han Empire could actually reach out to the Kingdom of China.

    And the headquarters of the Seven Kills Guild is not in China.

    But one Tianquan can gather 5,000 Anqing City players to attack, which is enough to show the power of the forces behind this.

    This is an intricate network of relationships.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want to waste time and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s fight!¡±

    "No, no, no!"

    Tianquan suddenly shook his head and said, "I'm here to negotiate a deal with Mu Shen. As long as Mu Shen agrees, I will leave immediately!"

    The purpose of fishing in the dark was to find out the background of Cheng Mutian's cavalry.

    Cheng Mu replied: "You say it!"

    "Join me in the Seven Kills! Become the master of my Kaiyang Palace!"

    It seems that there must be something wrong within Qisha.

    "Not interested in!"

    Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t want to be bound by multiple guilds.

    Tianquan made such a request because he was interested in his Tianqi Village.

    ?? Ambition.

    "Then it can only be as Mu Shen wishes!"

    If the advice fails once, Tianquan will never be able to say the same thing a second time.

    He touched his face, which he felt very handsome, and chuckled, "See you later!"

    "see you later!"

    Cheng Mu turned his horse's head and left.

    More than a thousand mages are already waiting in formation in front of them. It would be really reckless to rush forward by yourself.

    But Guan Hai was a little unhappy.

    He asked for orders: "Lord, let me stay and harass you a few more times!"

    "good!"

    It is impossible for Cheng Mu to let these ranger players walk to Tianqi Village safely.

    Distant harassment is the strength of the Tianqi Army.

    But after Tianquan returned to the team, he took out a scroll from his backpack and tore it open.

    In an instant, a blue-black light mask covered the entire team.

    ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding!¡±

    The arrows of the Tianqi Army hit the mask and were bounced away instantly.

    The effect of this light shield is the same as Zhang Wanlong's shield against the sky, and it also provides all-round protection.

    At this time, Guan Hai was also dumbfounded.

    ¡°What a waste of money!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Cheng Mu knew that his harassment plan had failed.

    This Tianquan must have been staring at me a long time ago.

    Since the power on the surface cannot pose a threat to the opponent, Cheng Mu still has some trump cards in his hand.

    He called Guan Hai, "Go back first!"

    Unwilling to be reconciled, Guan Hai shot a few more arrows, but they were still bounced away by the photomask.

    He wanted to rush over and slash it with his knife, but before he could get closer than fifty steps, countless fireballs and arrows flew towards him.

    "Damn it!"

    Guan Hai roared angrily and protected his body with his sword.

    Even if he can defeat one against a hundred, he still has to retreat when faced with so many weird skills of Ranger players.

    ¡®I want to upgrade!  I want to be stronger!  ¡¯

    Guan Hai secretly made up his mind.

    "Hoo~"

    Seeing Cheng Mu leading the Tianqi Army away, Tianquan looked at the broken scroll in his hand with distress.

    The scroll is called Cang Qing Blessing, and after use, it can form a light shield to protect itself.

    But the mask only lasts for ten minutes, and the mask still has maximum durability.

    Of course the biggest side effect is that it costs money.

    This Cangqing Blessing costs a thousand gold coins.

    Tianquan bought ten of them, just to guard against harassment and sneak attacks by the Tianqi Army.

    When the use time of the first Cang Qing Blessing came to an end, he immediately tore open the second one.

    Although the Tianqi Army left, he could not guarantee when Cheng Mu would come back.

    And the fact is just as Tianquan expected.

    Unwilling to do so, Guan Hai wanted to wait for the duration of the mask to end before making a sneak attack.

    However, when he saw Tianquan immediately using another card, he finally couldn't help but cursed: "You thief!"

    If you are such a thief, aren't you a dog thief!

    Guan Hai cursed and left.

    When Cheng Mu returned to the village with him, Zhang Wanlong had not returned yet.

      Hu Guangguo was talking with Liu Yidao, and one hundred soldiers from Xiaoshi Village were organized into the defense team.

    The Tianlong Army also came ashore from the water. Even if they left the water, they were still stronger than ordinary soldiers.

    Zhang Shun and Guan Sheng were reminiscing about old times, and they almost cried while hugging each other.

    "Lord, we are ready!"

    Immediately everyone gathered and waited for Cheng Mu's order.

    At this time, Hu Guangguo stood up. His face was very tangled and he looked very heartbroken.

    Cheng Mu asked in surprise: "Brother Hu, what's wrong with you?"

    Could it be hemorrhoids?

    In the end, Hu Guangguo gritted his teeth and took out a scroll from his backpack.

    "Another scroll?"

    Cheng Mu curiously took the scroll in his hand.

    Instantly, he was shocked.

    Temporary terrain change scroll (epic item)

    Description: After use, all terrain in the 100*100 area can be temporarily transformed.  The changed terrain will exist for 1 hour, and the terrain will return to its original state after the scroll expires.

    Tip: Disposable consumables.

    "Brother Hu, isn't this scroll too outrageous?!"

    Cheng Mu was shocked.

    Even if the terraforming time only lasts for an hour, it can change the situation of the battle if used well.

    Thinking of the mask scroll Tianquan had just used, and seeing this temporary terrain transformation scroll, Cheng Mu immediately decided to stock up on various scrolls in the future.

    ?The scroll can produce unexpected effects if used well.

    Hu Guangguo explained painfully: "This is what I drew when I first entered the game to draw talents. I didn't expect that it would come in handy so quickly!"

    The journey from Qingyang City to Tianqi Village is smooth.

    If there is no obstruction on the way, the five thousand Ranger players will march straight into Tianqi Village.

    " Xiaoshi Village, located between Tianqi Village and Qingyang City, is the first to be affected.

    "Okay! I, Cheng Mu, owe you a favor, Brother Hu!"

    It happened that he was thinking about where to defend the enemy, but he did not expect that Hu Guangguo came to help him at the critical moment.

    Immediately, Cheng Mu decided to place his defense against enemies in Qinglang Valley.

    Qinglang Valley is the only way from Xiaoshi Village to Qingyang City.  The mountains and cliffs on both sides of the valley are steep and unreachable.

    There is only one road at the bottom of the valley as a passage.

    "It's just that this passage is too wide, and twenty carriages can run on it without any problem.

    ¡°If a wall could be built here as a fortress, it would definitely be the chosen place.

    It¡¯s just that Tianqi Village¡¯s sphere of influence hasn¡¯t expanded here yet, so Cheng Mu can¡¯t repair it even if he wants to.

    It was different when there were Hu Guangguo's scrolls.

    Cheng Mu can temporarily change the terrain here, transforming the twenty- to thirty-meter-wide valley bottom into a width suitable for his Tianxiong army to defend against the enemy.

    Once these five thousand Ranger players enter the valley, the Tianxiong Army will block the way forward.

    The Tianqi Army attacked from behind again.

    By attacking from the front and back, you can annihilate the invading enemy in one fell swoop.

    "Thank you, Brother Cheng!"

    When Hu Guangguo heard that Cheng Mu said that the place to defend against enemies would be in Qinglang Valley, he felt extremely grateful.

    He took out the scroll to temporarily change the terrain to show his sincerity. Fortunately, Cheng Mu did not let him down.

    As long as the enemy is eliminated in Qinglang Valley, the crisis in Xiaoshi Village will be automatically resolved.

    "It should be."

    Cheng Mu patted Hu Guangguo's shoulder and then ordered:

    "Now that the preparations are complete, let's set out to kill the enemy!"

    The Sentinel Cavalry has been keeping an eye on the enemy, and currently Tianquan and the others have not divided their forces.

    However, Cheng Mu also warned Zhang Zhushan when taking him away.

    If Zhang Wanlong comes back, he will come to Qinglang Valley to support him regardless of whether he has moved in or not.

    If an enemy bypasses them and attacks them, they can first retreat to Kunming Lake by boat.

    Seventy percent of the population in the village are soldiers and have already set out to defend themselves against the enemy.

    There are only about a hundred people left in the village and there are enough fishing boats to carry them.

    The system prompts that the task has been given:

    ¡¾God-killing battle¡¿

    Description: Some players want to kill gods and establish their authority, but gods also need to maintain their own majesty.  Will the gods win or will the players succeed in killing the gods?

    Mission completion conditions: Victory in the war

    Mission completion reward: Level 100 Direct Upgrade Pill (invalid when used by players)

    ??Punishment for mission failure: deprivation of talent *Mingjun.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78 Nowhere to Escape

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as the system mission came out, Cheng Mu knew that he could only win this battle.

    The system master here has no rules.

    At the same time, this is also Cheng Mu¡¯s own battle to clear his name.

    If this battle is won, those ranger players will no longer dare to claim that they are better than the lord players.

    The rewards for the tasks are also very conscientious.

    Level 100 direct promotion elixir.

    ??If any one of Guan Hai or Zhuge Liang under his command reaches level 100.

    Let alone 5,000 players, even 50,000 players would not dare to invade.

    Level 100 is the current highest level.

    At the same time, this battle was also watched by countless people.

    In fact, all the guild players have already been recruited by Yijian Qingxin.

    The second largest guild in Qingyang City, Robbery Flower Pavilion, has turned to Seven Kills Guild, and his Jianxin Pavilion has also been invited.

    It¡¯s just that he knew Cheng Mu¡¯s strength, so he refused.

    But if Yi Jian came to help Cheng Mu with all his heart, he still had worries in his heart.

    Cheng Mu is very strong, but so is the Seven Kills Guild.

    The numbers of the three major guilds before the disaster all exceeded one million.

    "A sword is waiting for you."

    On Cheng Mu's side, they have arrived at Qinglang Valley.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the terraforming can only last for an hour, so Cheng Mu must strictly control the time.

    Once the time comes and I fail to achieve decisive results against these Ranger players, the consequences will be disastrous.

    Five thousand Ranger players can kill Cheng Mu with just one skill each.

    He knew this very well.

    But so what, the battle still has to be fought.

    The sentries of the Tianqi Army are always staring at Tianquan, and their every move is under Cheng Mu's attention.

    It is also the sentinels who appear all the time, which makes Tianquan have to be more vigilant.

    Eight of the ten Cangqing protection scrolls have been used.

    Cheng Mu took out the temporary terrain changing scroll.

    After using it, he found that he actually turned on the creative mode.

    Whatever he thinks can be revealed.

    Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t need anything fancy, just block half of the road in the middle of Qinglang Valley.

    100*100 square meters, if you extend the distance, it still has some length.

    He replaced all the mountain walls on both sides with extremely hard rocks, leaving only a five-meter-wide passage in the middle.

    After the terrain change was completed, Cheng Mu saw that there was a countdown timer on these temporarily modified stones: 59 minutes and 32 seconds.

    59 minutes and 31 seconds

    59 minutes and 30 seconds

    At the same time, Tianquan and the others, who were wearing a mask, finally arrived in front of the Green Wolf Valley.

    The ten Cang Qing Blessings have been used up.

    But the good news that Tianquan thought of is that you can reach Tianqi Village directly through Qinglang Valley.

    There were no sentries around to spy on him, so he concluded that the other party was returning to prepare for a defensive battle.

    "Brother Quan, something is wrong here!"

    Black Rose came closer, her eyes burning.

    Tianquan hugged Black Rose¡¯s waist and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    What he wants now is to quickly pass through Qinglang Valley and head towards Tianqi Village.

    "Channel, look, this passage has become narrower!"

    Black Rose put one hand around Tianquan's neck and showed him a finger.

    "It's true."

    Tianquan took a closer look and found that the passage in the valley was indeed much narrower than when he came to explore.

    He immediately ordered: "Gather and prepare to defend against the enemy!"

    When something like this happened, he knew it must be Cheng Mu.

    Then everyone discovered the problem and sneered one by one: "Such a loophole-filled ambush would really make people laugh if word spread about it!"

    "Cheng Mu can actually change the terrain, it's really amazing."

    "It's so awesome, it's just a temporary prop."

    ¡°I¡¯ll just stand here and see what you can do to me.¡±

    There are well-informed players who have already discovered the clues at this moment.

    Hu Guangguo also discovered the problem.

    After these Ranger players reached the valley entrance, they actually stood still.

    The time for terraforming is passing by. If these ranger players do not come in, all efforts will be in vain.

     "Brother Cheng!"

    Everyone looked at Cheng Mu.

    Why didn¡¯t Cheng Mu discover this very obvious loophole in time?

    "Don't worry."

    Cheng Mu's expression was calm.

    In his hands, a bag of tips has been opened.

    This tip bag was left behind by Zhuge Liang when he left, and he thought it was given to Li Shishi for safekeeping.

    At such an important moment, Li Shishi immediately took it out and handed it to Cheng Mu.

    Seeing Cheng Mu¡¯s confident look, everyone was worried but still held it back.

    Time passed little by little.

    Five thousand Ranger players are waiting at the mouth of the valley, waiting for the time for terrain transformation to pass.

    50 minutes and 20 seconds

    46 minutes and 31 seconds

    26 minutes and 40 seconds

    10 minutes and 12 seconds

    5 minutes and 3 seconds

    2 minutes and 58 seconds

    The two teams actually faced each other in the middle of the valley and at the mouth of the valley for an hour.

    The time for terrain transformation has passed, and the original terrain of Qinglang Valley has begun to appear.

    "Haha! The ambush failed!"

    "The number one on the list is this IQ, it makes me laugh to death!"

    "I think he is too incompetent and has no choice."

    "It turns out that Cheng Mu is just lucky. Look, now, the secret is revealed!"

    Five thousand Ranger players mocked wantonly.

    Even Tianquan looked at Cheng Mu with contempt.

    He originally wanted to invite Cheng Mu to join the Seven Kills, and also gave him the top position of the head of the Kaiyang Palace.

    But now that he thought about it, he was very glad that Cheng Mu didn't agree.

    Now, Tianquan feels that he has a winning chance.

    He hugged Black Rose and ordered: "Let's go! Destroy Tianqi Village!"

    Immediately, five thousand Ranger players began to rumble through the Green Wolf Valley.

    It¡¯s just that behind Tianquan there has always been a pair of hateful eyes.

    The most beautiful man in Qingyang City is Qi Renmei.

    "Brother Cheng, what should we do now?"

    Seeing Cheng Mu wasting time little by little, Hu Guangguo became anxious and heartbroken.

    The terrain has now been restored.

    How can such a wide passage withstand the attack of five thousand Ranger players?

    He was distraught.

    "Brother Hu, don't worry, the war has just begun!"

    The moment Cheng Mu finished speaking, the whole scene shattered like a mirror and fell apart.

    Five thousand Ranger players have already entered the narrow valley.

    The numbers of people jumping around the stone walls changed again: 56 minutes and 31 seconds, 56 minutes and 30 seconds

    Everything that just happened seemed to be in a dream.

    "Whatwhat's going on?"

    Hu Guangguo was shocked and speechless.

    Everything is like going back in time, but the only difference is that these Ranger players have already been deeply involved.

    "Fuck, what's going on? Why am I here?"

    "Isn't the terrain restored? Why has it become so narrow again?"

    "Go back, go back, we are in an ambush!"

    "What kind of skill is this? It's so damn powerful!"

    Five thousand Ranger players were like fish caught in a net, struggling to escape.

    Tianquan¡¯s smiling face that had remained unchanged for thousands of years finally showed a look of horror.

    "Cheng Mu, Cheng Mu, you can't kill me!"

    In front of him, dozens of huge shields blocked the way.

    The long bows of the Tianyu Army are fully drawn, and they have nowhere to escape.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79 No one is more handsome than me

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Retreat! Retreat quickly!"

    "Damn it, you're squeezing me!"

    "Butt, who the hell touched my butt?"

    How can five thousand Ranger players be accommodated on a mountain road that is only five meters wide?

    Everybody is crowded and pushing each other.

    And the mage archers who were originally walking at the back felt chills as they looked at the sharp sword.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Five thousand people were turned upside down, and these mages became the vanguard.

    Bagua magic array (one-time use)

    It can trap the target in an illusion, but the target will wake up immediately after being attacked.

    Maker: Zhuge Liang.

    Zhuge Liang sealed up his Bagua array skills and gave them to Cheng Mu as a trump card.

    Of course, the effect of the Bagua Magic Array is not as good as the real Bagua Array, and it only has the effect of confusing the target.

    So Cheng Mu simply played hard to get.

    The trap is real, but the time when the trap disappears is false.

    By the time Tianquan and the others discovered it, they had already gone deep into it.

    "kill!"

    Cheng Mu raised the Star-Shattering Spear and pointed it at Tianquan.

    Guan Hai has already dismounted from his horse, and he has also entered the enemy group.

    "Damn it!"

    Tianquan came back from the shock and became furious when he heard that he had been frightened and begged for mercy.

    "There are only a few hundred people, you can't stop me!"

    "Dang!"

    Cheng Mu's Star-Breaking Spear stabbed Tian Quan in the chest.

    "Crit! 18!"

    The Star-Breaking Gun was blocked by the armor, and an 18-point damage value floated on Tian Quan's head.

    Cheng Mu's face changed slightly.

    "So thick?"

    Normally everyone¡¯s health is the same, with a maximum of 100 points.

    And every time Cheng Mu plays against other players, he either kills them instantly or kills them instantly.

    This time, he actually only hit one-fifth of Tianquan's health.  Still a critical hit.

    Looking at the wisps of purple light on Tianquan's equipment, he finally couldn't help complaining: "This is a damn purple outfit!"

    That¡¯s right, Tianquan is wearing a full set of purple epic equipment.

    In terms of equipment luxury, his equipment is even more luxurious than Cheng Mu's.

    "Hiss! So cruel."

    Tian Quan was shocked and took two steps back.

    But he was not complacent because Cheng Mu only dealt 18 points of damage.

    One-fifth of the blood volume has disappeared, and he will have to account for a few more shots here.

    "Block it! Block it for me quickly!"

    At this moment, Tianquan is not at all confident and has everything under control as he was at the beginning.

    He wanted to draw a few soldiers over to protect him, but then he discovered that the people around him had been replaced by a group of mages.

    "What the hell?"

    Seeing that he couldn't rely on his side, Tianquan raised his sword with difficulty to resist.

    The Tianxiong Army is already fighting with the Ranger Mages.

    In such a crowded space, many magicians simply cannot develop their skills.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    Waves of arrows shot into the crowd.

    The arrows made a clanging sound with the players' armors, and many ranger players' health plummeted.

    In the projectile state, the power of Tianyu Army¡¯s arrows becomes stronger.

    "Click!"

    There was another sound, this time Cheng Mu stabbed Tian Quan in the throat.

    There is no equipment protection here, and Tian Quan¡¯s health dropped by half in an instant.

    Only two-fifths of the blood volume is left.

    Tianquan shouted sharply: "Cheng Mu, you dare to kill me?!"

    Now he is like a turtle in a urn, he can only use his backstage to threaten Cheng Mu.

    "Why don't you dare!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s attitude towards his enemies is to kill them without mercy!

    Tianquan still roared: "If you kill me, you will become the enemy of the Seven Kills Guild!"

    "I only need to die once, and my brother will never let you go even if you run to the end of the world!"

    The greater the power, the more afraid of death.

    For Tianquan, he is destined to be a being above ten thousand people in the future.

    Die once??That's one less time.

    "Your brother? Even if your entire Seven Kills Guild attacks me, Cheng Mu, I have nothing to fear!"

    This is the real battlefield.

    If you want to survive and ascend to the throne, you have to step on the bones and climb the stairs.

    "Dang!"

    There was another collision, but this time it was blocked by Tianquan with his long sword.

    The long sword in his hand is of the same level as Cheng Mu's Star-Breaking Spear.

    However, after a few moves, Cheng Mu discovered that Tian Quan¡¯s combat experience was very poor.

    If you don¡¯t want to fish in the dark, having a shield in hand will make it impossible for you to do anything.

    As long as you seize Tianquan's flaw, killing him is easy!

    Seeing Tian Quan in danger, Black Rose in the rear wanted to lead the members of the Pirate Flower Pavilion to fly over to help him out.

    It¡¯s just that now the mages are in front and the soldiers are behind, and it¡¯s impossible to get through the crowds.

    ?????????????????? The ones Cheng Mu attacked were these Master Fa bow and arrow players.

    "Nanny! Nanny, please give me some milk!"

    A mage screamed miserably.

    However, many wet nurses are also unable to protect themselves at the moment.

    "What a hammer, I'm almost dying myself!"

    A player whose game name is Hammer: "You don't care about me either!"

    The Tianqi Army, the Tianxiong Army, the Tianlong Army, and the Tianyu Army.

    The four legions merge into one, gradually compressing the lifeline of the Ranger players ahead.

    The mages in front are retreating, but the warrior players behind want to rush over.

    Without a commander, the whole team was in chaos.

    Everybody was crying and cursing.

    Finally, Tianquan could not stop it.

    His butt was stabbed by Wang Fugui from behind, hitting an indescribable part of his body.

    "ah!"

    Feeling the pain, Tianquan immediately used his hands to protect the vital part - the chrysanthemum.

    At this time, his middle door was wide open, and Cheng Mu also took the opportunity to clear his health with one shot.

    But the system prompt did not sound.

    Immediately, under Cheng Mu¡¯s surprised gaze, Tianquan¡¯s body almost turned transparent.

    Then he stood up suddenly, startling the people around him.

    Spirit body (special skills)

    Description: When dying, you can turn yourself into a spirit body. In the spirit state, your movement speed increases by 200% and ignores the collision volume of objects.

    After thirty seconds, the spirit body will be resurrected.

    Skill limitation: After the spirit body is resurrected, its level will drop by 5 levels and it will fall into a weak state.  The skill cooldown time is seven days.

    Looking at the Tianquan spirit body running away, Cheng Mu had to admire the power of the Ranger players.

    All kinds of weird and weird skills.

    However, although the spirit skill is powerful, its use is also very limited.

    This time, Tianquan will drop five levels even if he is resurrected.

    ¡°And if you kill him again later, he will lose his life.

    "Cheng Mu! I will definitely kill you!"

    After the resurrection, Tianquan dragged his weak body, gritted his teeth and cursed.

    If I didn¡¯t have the skill of spiritual body, I would have to explain my first time here.

    The leader of Tianquan Hall was killed by Cheng Mu, which was an extremely shameful thing for a super guild like Qisha.

    It seems that these old gods are still unwilling to accept the rise of new gods.

    If Cheng Mu knew what they were thinking, he would definitely say: "Sir, the Qing Dynasty is dead!"

    "Brother Quan!"

    When Black Rose saw Tian Quan returning as a spirit, her eyes were full of worry.

    "I'm fine!"

    Tianquan bared his teeth and said, "Let everyone exit Qinglang Valley"

    Before he could finish speaking the word "gu", a long knife suddenly stabbed out of his chest.

    "One hit kill!"

    "Forehead!"

    Before he died, Tianquan still maintained his gnashing of teeth.

    Looking at Tian Quan¡¯s body that fell to the ground, Qi Renmei smiled sadly: ¡°No one in this world can be more handsome than me!¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80 The decisive battle outside the valley

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "this"

    The sudden change shocked everyone.

    Black Rose looked at Qi Renmei stumbling in fear and said, "How dare you? How dare you!"

    There are hundreds of thousands of members in the Tianquan Hall of the Seven Kills Guild. Her little Thieving Flower Pavilion cannot afford to offend such a giant.

    "From now on, you are no longer a member of my Pirates of Flowers Pavilion!"

    Black Rose made a decisive decision and kicked Qi Renmei out of the Robbery Flower Pavilion Guild.

    Qi Renmei smiled and left without looking back.

    He was very happy and looked joyful.

    People around him couldn¡¯t tell whether he was jealous or really jealous of Tianquan.

    As soon as Tianquan died, the Ranger players were immediately leaderless.

    But at this time Black Rose stood up. He remembered what Tian Quan said just now.

    "Exit the Green Wolf Valley first!"

    She raised her arms, and many players responded.

    And most of the ranger players have already noticed the problem, so they began to follow the large army and retreat out of the Green Wolf Valley.

    As long as they reach an open area, they can fight back.

    "It's just that these masters are destined not to survive for too long.

    Cheng Mu's ambush can be regarded as a real blow to the Ranger players.

    Of the more than 500 Tianqi Village soldiers, only 30 died in battle.

    And the number of mages killed in battle has exceeded 500.

    Narrow area, crowded team, plus being attacked at close range by Cheng Mu¡¯s army.

    These normally aloof masters cannot even fight back.

    This is the limitation of career.

    If it were placed in a plain area or if these masters were condescending, Cheng Mu would have been reduced to rubble long ago.

    "Lord! They retreated!"

    Guan Hai led his team to pursue him for a while.

    When the mages were almost dead, the warrior players at the back finally moved to the front.

    Dozens of shields stood together, instantly blocking the mountain road that was only five meters wide.

    The temporarily safe mages and archers began to fight back, and the few Heavenly Cavalry soldiers chasing at the front were instantly killed.

    A dozen fireball spells hit the same person, and the damage directly overflowed.

    "Withdraw your troops!"

    Cheng Mu looked at the corpses on the ground. The benefits of this war were huge enough.

    In a state of war, the bodies of players killed in battle will not disappear.

    Hu Guangguo was in a state of confusion as he watched the Ranger players being killed and discarding their armor.

    ¡®This is a win?  ¡¯

    Just now, it was his subordinate Guan Sheng and his soldiers who were attacking, and he himself did not take any action at all.

    Hu Guangguo is different from Cheng Mu in that he does not have many powerful skills and his level is not high.

    Facing the heavily armed Ranger players, he would only be beaten with his life.

    He is the portrayal of most Lord players.

    Although Cheng Mu¡¯s attributes are average, if he is one step ahead, he will be ahead step by step.

    The surrounding temporarily modified mountain walls still last for twenty minutes.

    Most of the Ranger players have already exited the Green Wolf Valley, and Cheng Mu is certain that they will not rush in again.

    ??At least until the mountain road is restored.

    Black Rose counted the number of people injured.

    More than 500 mages were killed in the battle, and more than 200 archers were killed in the battle.  In addition, Fishing in the Dark led a wave of players riding mounts at the beginning, leaving less than 4,000 of the 5,000 ranger players.

    And they haven¡¯t seen Tianqi Village at all.

    "Sister, are we still fighting?"

    Tianquan has gone back and resurrected, and some players don¡¯t want to play anymore.

    20% of the players in the team have died here, and there will be another big battle after Tianqi Village.

    In fact, most players come here to fish in troubled waters.

    If you can fight against Cheng Mu's autumn wind, fight against the autumn wind. If you have to pay a heavy price, few people will really be willing to do so.

    After all, they were only temporarily organized by Tianquan.

    Does not belong to the Seven Kills Guild.

    Black Rose frowned, she was thinking.

    Seeing that most of the warrior players remained energetic, she finally decided to continue.

    "Fight! Only by capturing Tianqi Village can we stop our losses!"

    If you just go back in despair, you will gain nothing and become a poor person.?The laughing stock.

    The more important point is.

    As long as she completes what Tianquan wants to do, she will be able to truly eliminate Tianquan's anger.

    Although he had already kicked Qi Renmei out of the guild, he was still the vice-president of Thieving Flower Pavilion when he took action.

    Maybe, I can climb up the giant whale of Qisha.

    Thinking about it, Black Rose's eyes became more determined.

    As for Cheng Mu, he has also withdrawn from Qinglang Valley.

    Zhang Wanlong has returned.

    He also brought good news. Gongsun Zan will send Zhao Yun to lead a thousand White Horse Yi to come to the rescue.

    In fact, he just received a message from Cheng Mu asking for help, and he rejected it in his heart.

    "You just formed an alliance, and you immediately took advantage of me?"

    Gongsun Zan was very unhappy.

    But if you ignore it, then this covenant will be in vain.

    ¡°When the time comes that I want to use Cheng Mu, Cheng Mu will refuse.

    In the end, Gongsun Zan could only move his troops while cursing: "Why are you so capable of causing trouble!"

    However, when Zhao Yun went out to fight, he secretly warned: "You must wait for the opportunity and look for the opportunity to provide support."

    The word "timing" was very meaningful to him.

    "As you command, my lord!"

    Zhao Yun couldn't wait to help Cheng Mu kill the enemy.

    However, the curtain did not allow the white horse followers to come to the front of the battle.

    Soon after he exited the Green Wolf Valley, the terrain transformation scroll completely failed.

    Black Rose said some encouraging words, and the Ranger players became excited again after hearing this.

    Some hunter players have investigated and found that Green Wolf Valley is completely safe.

    "Set off!"

    The black rose is full of energy.

    She has never commanded so many people, and this is the moment for her to stand out.

    As a woman, Black Rose can seize every opportunity to climb up.

    Even if it¡¯s your own skin.

    So this also creates several different forms in her daily life.

    Sometimes she is domineering, sometimes she is charming and charming.

    Nearly four thousand Ranger players started to cross the valley vigorously, but this time everyone learned the lesson.

    Players who have pets send their pets first, and mages and archers who are afraid of being killed throw skills around from time to time.

    They want to confirm whether this is still an illusion.

    It seems that Cheng Mu¡¯s trick of playing hard to get has left a deep psychological shadow on them.

    There were no surprises along the way.

    Outside the Qinglang Valley is the pasture grassland.

    When Cheng Mu was resurrected for the first time, he was resurrected here.

    The pastoral grassland has flat terrain and wide vision, making it a good place for a decisive battle.

    But as soon as they left the Green Wolf Valley, Black Rose stopped.

    "Stop! Be careful of fraud!"

    She couldn¡¯t understand that Cheng Mu would actually fight her here despite being absolutely outnumbered.

    If there is no conspiracy, who would believe it?

    However, if you can see the edge of the pasture grassland at a glance, where will the ambush be?

    Black Rose¡¯s face was full of suspicion.

    He hesitated and did not dare to move forward.

    At this time, Fishing in the Dark finally caught up.

    "Where is Tianquan? Where is Tianquan?"

    He was so angry that the wild boars under his command were aggressive.

    But when he rushed from behind to the front, he didn't see Tianquan's shadow.

    Fishing in the dark asked Black Rose angrily: "Where are the people?"

    "died!"

    Black Rose didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to him.

    "He's dead, who killed him?"

    Fishing in the Night was shocked again and said: "Did Cheng Mu kill Tianquan?"

    He knew that Tianquan was the biological brother of Tianshu, the president of the Seven Kills Guild, and now he died here.

    He was extremely excited.

    "Haha! You actually dare to kill Tianquan, Cheng Mu, you are dead!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81 Desperate Masters

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Brother Cheng, they won't come over!"

    At this time, Hu Guangguo had already completely admired Cheng Mu.

    Even now, it seems unwise for five to six hundred people to stand here and wait for the attack of nearly four thousand ranger players.

    But he chose to trust Cheng Mu unconditionally.

    "Don't worry, they will come."

    "I am now like a lamb with all my clothes off. This is their best opportunity to attack."

    Cheng Mu believes that Black Rose will not miss it.

    Fishing in the Night had not experienced the fighting in Qinglang Valley, so when he saw Cheng Mu right in front of him, he immediately said: "Why are you still standing there, come on!"

    He was worried that Cheng Mu would run away.

    "Oh? Are you bringing someone up?"

    In an instant, Black Rose thought of a good idea.

    "Give me a thousand people, this time I want Cheng Mu to die here!"

    ?? Full of ambition to fish in the dark.

    At such a close range, there were infantry and archers on Cheng Mu's side.

    This attack will definitely lead to a complete victory.

    "A thousand people?"

    Black Rose pondered for a while.

    But when she turned around and saw many warrior players eager to try, she nodded in agreement.

    It seems that the only ones who have shadows in their hearts are the surviving mages and archers.

    So Black Rose agreed: "Okay, you go and recruit a thousand men, and be sure to take down Cheng Mu!"

    There are times when someone foolishly wants to be cannon fodder, which is a happy thing for everyone.

    "Lord, they are coming!"

    Guan Hai kept staring at the opposite side.

    When he saw Fishing in the Dark leading a thousand ranger players, he immediately reported it.

    "Okay, just what I want!"

    How could Cheng Mu not think that Black Rose would divide his troops to test.

    Since his Heavenly Cavalry Army was exposed in front of them, Black Rose was only a group of warriors who took advantage of the darkness this time.

    ¡°After all, warriors have thick skin and thick flesh, so they can hold on for a while even if they are in danger.

    Once Fishing in the Night officially engages Cheng Mu, Black Rose will lead the remaining players to overwhelm them.

    I do n¡¯t know, Cheng Mu took all this.

    "Go!"

    "Fish in the Night" took the lead, leading a thousand ranger warriors to press forward step by step.

    Seeing Cheng Mu not running away, the smile on his face became even bigger.

    Tianyu¡¯s army began to draw their bows and shoot arrows.

    But those at the front were a group of shield warriors, and most of the arrows were blocked by the shields.

    Five hundred metersfour hundred metersthree hundred

    Apart from Tianyu¡¯s archery, Moyu discovered that Cheng Mu had made no other moves.

    "Are you waiting for work?"

    He sneered: "Even if the five hundred people under your command are all special forces, you will still have to die here."

    Every player¡¯s individual strength is higher than that of special units.

    And Black Rose behind her, her expression became more and more suspicious.

    After experiencing the battle just now, she did not believe that Cheng Mu was someone who would just sit back and wait to die.

    "What are you hiding?"

    Black Rose murmured to herself.

    "Whizzing!"

    There was another burst of arrows flying.

    Although there have been more than a dozen players casualties in the team fishing in the dark, everything is under control.

    The closer he got to Cheng Mu, the more excited he became.

    "The battle to kill the gods, I will kill the gods!"

    "Royal!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu finally moved.

    But instead of giving an order to attack, he asked all the soldiers to defend.

    Zhang Wanlong stood at the front, his shield slammed to the ground:

    "Shield against the sky!"

    In an instant, a translucent golden shield appeared again.

    "This is?"

    ??????????? When I was fishing in the dark, I slashed the shield with my sword. It was like cutting into a quagmire, and it became difficult to draw the sword.

    He looked at the shield in his hand, and then at the tall golden shield, and his whole body fell into deep doubt.

    "Blocking us here? Does it make sense?"

    "The terrain of Qinglang Valley is more suitable for sniping!"

    Even Black Rose, who was watching the battle from behind, was very puzzled.

    At this time, the Tianqi Army led by Guan Hai finally moved.

    But his target is the black rose behind.

    ¡°It turns out you are attracted to my mother!¡±

    Black Rose is enlightened.

    Cheng Mu stopped the fishing team at night, and then wanted to find a breakthrough from himself.

    She sneered: "Cheng Mu, you have found the wrong person this time!"

    After saying that, she commanded: "Soldiers, stand in front of me, and the mage's control skills will be given first!"

    There are two to three hundred Masters here, each with one control skill can lock up a large area in front.

    Facing the oncoming Heavenly Cavalry Army, Black Rose has already set up a banner of victory in her heart.

    After more than 300 days of cavalry troops came out, she decided that Cheng Mu's remaining troops were not worth mentioning.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Countless arrows, skills, and spells were thrown at the Heavenly Cavalry.

    Everyone knows the simplest prediction, just throw skills in front of the Heavenly Cavalry.

    However, just when Guan Hai and his army were about to rush into the skill range, his horse's head suddenly turned around.

    Suddenly the entire Heavenly Cavalry Army made a 90-degree turn.

    They passed by the skill lock area of ??the mage players without any harm.

    "this?"

    Black Rose was shocked by the sudden U-turn of the Tianqi Army.

    "Why don't you rush? Then all this effort will be in vain."

    Just as she was thinking, the rumble of horse hooves suddenly came from behind her.

    Since everyone is focused on the front, no one is wary of what is behind them.

    Black Rose finally became frightened. She trembled all over and said, "It's impossible, it's impossible that Cheng Mu still has reinforcements."

    "City Lord Qingyang, I said hello!"

    Immediately, in the frightened eyes of many players, white figures rushed in.

    Behind the team are some mages, archers and crispy professions.

    Zhao Yun¡¯s sudden appearance completely drove these players who had narrowly escaped death into hell again.

    "ah!"

    Some players want to escape, but how can they outrun the white horse Yi Cong who is charging at full speed?

    A thousand white-horse Yicong rushed into a team of more than a thousand crispy professional players. Even if the White-horse Yicong were light cavalry, they would still be wolves among sheep.

    "My lord told me to seize the opportunity. This is the best opportunity!"

    Zhao Yun took the lead.

    The huge impact of the galloping war horse instantly knocked many players away.

    Before they even landed, they turned into a line of corpses in the air.

    Black Rose screamed in horror: "Hurry up, soldiers, rush up to me!"

    ¡°If Zhao Yun is allowed to charge and kill wantonly, then all the fragile players in the rear will have to answer here.

    "Zhao Yun! It's Zhao Yun who came with Baima Yi!"

    A player from Pirates of Flowers Pavilion recognized Zhao Yun¡¯s identity.

    But the result is that it increases players¡¯ fear.

    Zhao Yun is the God of War in the hearts of most players in China. How can everyone not panic.

    The small number of masters who survived again finally ran behind the warrior players.

    They were breathing heavily and were about to practice their skills.

    At this time, Guan Hai led the Tianqi Army to kill again.

    "It's over!"

    Hearing the rumble of horse hooves coming from behind again, these surviving masters finally showed their deep despair.

    There is nowhere to escape.

    "Crush them!"

    Guan Hai led the Heavenly Cavalry Army, aiming directly at the frightened Masters.

    In the chaotic battlefield, no one noticed that Guan Hai was so close.

    Some mages were using their skills towards Baima Yicong, but in desperation, their skills were interrupted.

    Black Rose looked at the white horse Yi Cong and the Tianqi Army charging back and forth, feeling completely desperate in her heart.

    "It's over!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82 Hit it off

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "What the hell! Baima Yicong is here too!"

    "Zhao Yun! Cheng Mu and Zhao Yun are having an affair!"

    "Run quickly, you can't be beaten!"

    Fishing in the dark, he watched White Horse Yi Cong and Tianqi Army wreak havoc on Black Rose's team.

    Immediately, he took the lead and ran away.

    The nearly 3,000 Ranger players are hopeless. When Zhao Yun and Guan Hai turn around, he will be the unlucky one.

    Fishing in the dark doesn¡¯t want to end up in Cheng Mu¡¯s hands for the third time.

    It¡¯s so embarrassing.

    He couldn't bear this huge blow.

    "Brother Cheng, they have escaped, let's chase them!"

    Hu Guangguo is ready to make a move.

    Having suppressed his tension for so long, he continued to release his emotions and fuck his mother.

    Cheng Mu nodded and said: "Okay! Pay attention to safety!"

    Hu Guangguo¡¯s current strength is equivalent to a level 20 ranger player, while Fishing in the Dark and others are all level 27 or 8.

    ¡°Maybe he will overturn the car.

    But Cheng Mu won¡¯t stop it, everyone needs to vent.

    He ordered Zhang Shun: "Take the Tianlong Army and go with Brother Hu. Remember to protect him!"

    This time is also a good time for Zhang Shun to upgrade.

    "Tianxiongjun, follow me!"

    Cheng Mu also took Zhang Wanlong and Tianxiong's army and headed towards Fishing in the Dark!

    It¡¯s impossible to escape.

    At this time, thousands of players suddenly appeared in the distance.

    "Kill!"

    The player who led the Two Thousand Sword Heart Pavilion at first sight was finally killed at this moment.

    He wants to beat up the drowned dog.

    If Bai Ma Yicong hadn¡¯t appeared, he would have almost turned around and left.

    Having fought side by side with Cheng Mu, he still cannot bear it in his conscience if he attacks Cheng Mu now.

    "Fuck! Block it! Block them for me!"

    A group of players suddenly appeared in front of them, making everyone who was fishing in the dark even more panicked.

    Fishing in the Night was at the front at first, but now he has to change direction.

    His wild boar mount has died in battle and cannot be summoned before the cooldown time is up!

    However, the players who were running away together had no time to care about him.

    "Who dares to block it! If you don't want to die, I don't want to die either!"

    Players are not fools.

    In the face of life and death, the friendship of worshiping a boss is bullshit.

    This is not like other online games where you can be resurrected infinitely after death.

    If you die ten times, the system boss will delete your account.

    "Run! Run! You can't run away."

    Cheng Mu had murderous intent on his face.

    How can two legs outrun four legs?

    Zhao Yun and Guan Hai have turned their horses and are chasing the escaping players.

    But the appearance of Yi Jian Qing Xin did make him slightly stunned.

    ¡®This man who loves his sword dares to go against Qisha?  ¡¯

    But now that he¡¯s here, Cheng Mu won¡¯t refuse.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????helping him in times of need is not considered, but at least he is on his side in the end.

    Chasing them out for fishing in the dark is a way of showing one's intentions.

    "Cheng Mu, how about we make a deal?"

    Panting from running, Moyu finally couldn't run anymore. He turned around and looked at Cheng Mudao on horseback:

    "If you let me go this time, all our grievances will be wiped out."

    "Whenever I hear your name Cheng Mu, I'll walk around you!"

    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.

    If he dies three times in a row within three days, he will really go crazy.

    Cheng Mu sat quietly on the moon-chasing horse with an expressionless face.

    Indeed, fishing in the dark is a bit miserable.

    The first time he died was because he made the first move to grab a monster.

    ?Then the second time, fishing in the dark led to death.

    Now, he is still seeking death.  Originally he was resurrected and now he is running back.

    "I'm sorry!"

    What Cheng Mu wants is to establish prestige.

    Fishing at night is somewhat famous in Anqing City.

    Only in this way, no cats or dogs will bother him.

    "Dang!"

    Fishing in the dark blocked Cheng Mu¡¯s attack.Then he persuaded: "You don't have to think about it anymore. Even if you become king in the future, you will still need help!"

    However, Cheng Mu's Star-Shattering Gun did not stop.

    ¡°The clouds clear and the sun appears!¡±

    "break!"

    "But the shield in Fishing in the Dark's hand is really a turtle shell.

    "Dang!"

    Blocking another blow, he continued to beg for mercy:

    "The Kingdom of China is so big, and the entire planet has expanded a hundred times. You can't possibly kill all the seven or eight billion players!"

    These words finally satisfied Cheng Mu.

    He took back the Star-Breaking Gun and asked, "I don't have to kill you. What can you give me in exchange for your life?"

    Indeed, Cheng Mu cannot kill all of the seven or eight billion players on Earth.

    When he conquers the world in the future, the players will also be his subjects.

    "I can join Tianqi Village and we can make a contract!"

    Fishing in the dark said hurriedly.

    After dying twice in Cheng Mu¡¯s hands, he finally understood how powerful Cheng Mu was.

    Even if he doesn¡¯t accept it, he has to accept it.

    "Make a covenant? Are you sure?"

    Cheng Mu looked at him in surprise.

    Contracts between players can be different from paper covenants signed with NPCs.

    The system is the biggest arbiter, and the contracts between players are supervised by the system master.

    Once one party goes back on its word, the penalty for breach of contract will be 100% enforced.

    There is no opportunity for opportunism.

    Fishing in the dark nodded: "OK!"

    This is his opportunity. As long as he is tied to the chariot of Tianqi Village, he can stand higher than before.

    In Anqing City, his fishing at night can also be called a good game.

    But facing Tianquan and Qisha, he is a dispensable abandoned son.

    It is really pitiful, tired and without love.

    Cheng Mu finally nodded: "Okay, this condition is okay!"

    Now the players have grown up.

    He must also recruit some of this powerful force under his command, otherwise he may be disadvantaged in the future.

    Players¡¯ upgrade points are all based on SS-level standards.

    In other words, everyone is the protagonist template, a super genius.

    As long as they are trained and gathered together, they can be a very powerful force.

    Seeing Moyu surrender in the dark night, other players who escaped followed suit.

    Zhao Yun and Guan Hai have already come to kill them, they can't escape.

    Immediately, Cheng Mu immediately ordered: "Stop the pursuit, call for gold and withdraw your troops!"

    The war has reached this point, and the victory or defeat has long been settled.

    Cheng Mu handed over these players who begged for mercy to Hu Guangguo.

    If Yi Jian Qingxin agrees, he plans to develop Jianxin Pavilion into his own player power.

    Only players know players best.

    ¡° If Jianxin Pavilion had fallen into Cheng Mu¡¯s arms from the beginning, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to seek help so painstakingly.

    "You can't get it!"

    Regarding Cheng Mu¡¯s proposal, Yijian Qingxin immediately agreed.

    From the moment he took action, he was destined to be the enemy of Qisha.

    Now Cheng Mu knows Zhao Yun again, and his strong strength makes him willing to rely on him.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu called Hu Guangguo, and Hu Guangguo also proposed that Xiaoshi Village be a subsidiary village of Tianqi Village.

    The three of them hit it off immediately.

    Players who surrendered were managed by Yijian Qingxin and Hu Guangguo, and Xiaoshi Village became the headquarters of Jianxin Pavilion.

    Cheng Mu is appointed as the president of Jianxin Pavilion, and Yijian Qingxin and Hu Guangguo are the vice presidents.

    ??All players who want to join Tianqi Village only need to join Jianxin Pavilion.

    But for the current surrendering players.

    They can use enough wealth to buy their own lives. Of course, if they want to join Tianqi Village, they must make a covenant.

    The penalty for breach of contract, if no loss is caused to Cheng Mu, the level will be dropped by one level.

    If Cheng Mu¡¯s interests are harmed, the system will directly delete his account.

    Although ruthless, this is the only way Cheng Mu can trust them at present.

    Zhao Yun has returned, and he and Guan Hai cherish each other.

    At present, Zhao Yun's qualifications are only SS level, and now Guan Hai can defeat him within fifty moves.

    But once Zhao Yun joins Tianqi Village, he will be an SSR.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83: Zhenguo

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ding! Congratulations on your victory in the Battle of God Killing. Your reputation value increases by 1,000, you gain 10,000 experience points, and you get level 100 direct promotion pill*1."

    "Ding! Congratulations on your promotion to Tinghou."

    Tinghou (seventh rank)

    Effect of the title: increase the resource production in the territory under the command by +10%, increase the number of troops under the command by +5000, and obtain the skill *Tinghou's Wrath.

    Tinghou¡¯s Wrath: After the skill is activated, the combat effectiveness of the troops under his command will be increased by 15%.

    The war ended, and Cheng Mu finally ushered in the harvest moment.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Yang Zhenfeng, the lord of Qingyang City, is also a pavilion lord.

    The position of the city lord of Qingyang City has an official title of sixth rank.

    Now, Cheng Mu is completely equal to Yang Zhenfeng in terms of official position and title.

    Of course, we have to wait until the rank of Sixth Grade General Zhenwei comes down.

    "Congratulations, lord!"

    Guan Hai, Zhang Wanlong, Liu Yidao, Zhang Shun and others came to congratulate him.

    They are also waiting for Cheng Mu¡¯s official position, so that they can also get an official position.

    After cleaning the battlefield, Cheng Mu led his team back to report the good news.

    In this God-killing battle, nearly 4,000 of the invading ranger players died.

    Three hundred and twenty-seven people took refuge in Tianqi Village and joined Jianxin Pavilion.

    There are more than 500 players who have gone bankrupt and left, and not all of them are willing to hang out with Cheng Mu.

    This is the uncertainty of Ranger players.

    You can be as strong as you want, I can just keep my one-third of an acre of land.

    Not many players escaped, and Cheng Mu did not try to kill them all.

    And here in Tianqi Village, the four major legions all suffered varying degrees of casualties.

    Especially when Black Rose and the others were about to attack, both the White Horse Yi Cong and the Heavenly Cavalry Army suffered certain casualties.

    Among the four legions, the Tianqi Army suffered the most casualties.

    A total of thirty people were killed and more than twenty were injured.

    It was intact, with only a little over two hundred left.

    The Tianxiong Army and Tianlong Army suffered similar casualties, with about a dozen casualties.

    Although none of the Tianlong Army has been converted into elite soldiers, their strength is still three points lower than that of the Tianxiong Army.

    But Zhang Shun was very alert, so the battle damage was still within an acceptable range.

    The Tianyu Army was the most comfortable, and the long-range shooters suffered no casualties at all.

    Those Faye archers were surrounded by Tianxiong Army, Tianlong Army and others, and no one could threaten Tianyu Army at all.

    After returning home, Cheng Mu will recruit troops aggressively.

    Although he is still only the village chief, the increase in the maximum number of 5,000 soldiers attached to Tinghou is enough to build a huge team.

    On the way back, Cheng Mu kept playing with the purple ammunition in his hand.

    Level 100 Direct Upgrade Pill (god-level item)

    Effect: After taking it, your level can be raised to level 100 (full level).

    Usage restrictions: Invalid for players to use.

    "Powerful, really powerful!"

    Cheng Mu looked at the elixir in his hand and almost couldn't hold it anymore.

    But when he saw players using invalid restrictions, he felt extremely regretful.

    He thought: "Should it be given to Guan Hai or Zhuge Liang?"

    ¡°At present, they are the only two who can exert the greatest effect of the Helicopter Pill.

    But I thought Zhuge Liang had not returned.

    And Guan Hai played a huge role in these battles.

    In future wars, Guan Hai and the Tianqi Army will also be the absolutely important main force in the battle.

    Therefore, even though Guan Hai's qualifications were one level lower than Zhuge Liang's, Cheng Mu decided to use Guan Hai first.

    This war is over, but there will be a next time, a next time, a next time

    To conquer the world, you need a strong general who can defeat a hundred with one.

    Thinking back to the fact that the Yellow Turban Rebellion is not over yet, Guan Hai, who is at full level, can really retrieve Zhang Jiao's head from thousands of troops.

    The elements of peace can spread the beans and become an army. I'm not far from you!

    Cheng Mu murmured to himself.

    Then, with many envious eyes, Guan Hai took the Zhisheng Dan.

    Waves of upgraded golden light continued to emanate from his body for two to three minutes.

    At this time, Guan Hai¡¯s attributes were frighteningly high.

    Guan Hai

    Sex: Male

    Age:18

    Occupation: Rider?? 

    Loyalty: 100 (die loyal)

    Level:100

    Qualification: sss (peerless qualification)

    Commander:100

    Force: 104 (basic value 103, equipment comes with 7 points, which is approximately converted to 1 point)

    Strategy:5

    Politics:5

    Skills: God-level bravery (in combat status, the force attribute of yourself and your troops +10.)

    Weakness Insight (Under combat conditions, Guan Hai can better and more accurately discover the enemy's weaknesses.)

    God-level charge (lead the troops to charge towards the enemy. In the charging state, the morale of your troops is +5 and the force value is +5. If your troops are cavalry, the morale is +10 and the force value is +10.)

    ?? Divine Sword Zangetsu (At the cost of 90% of one's own physical strength, slash forward with a sword. The power of Zangetsu Sword is related to one's own strength.)

    Affiliated force: Tianqi Village

    "abnormal!"

    After being shocked for a long time, Cheng Mu finally uttered the word 'pervert'.

    He only remembered when he saw Guan Hai's overflowing three points of basic force value.

    Guan Hai has SSS level qualification, which can be upgraded to level 110.

    If a single attribute value exceeds 100 points, each additional 1 point will require 8 attribute points to upgrade.

    Equipment that comes with it will also be converted.

    Especially Guan Hai¡¯s skills, god-level bravery and god-level charge.

    Together with the 20-point increase in force value, now even if he leads a group of bandits, he can still defeat special units.

    The Heavenly Cavalry Army is out of control and soaring into the sky!

    And the Zangetsu Sword that Guan Hai just learned became the Divine Sword Zangetsu, which is very powerful just by looking at the name.

    ¡®At least it can beat General Germany¡¯s bloody sword for a hundred streets!  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu is sure.

    "Thank you, Lord, for your cultivation!"

    Guan Hai felt that his whole body was full of power. This power could even kill gods and demons.

    If there are another five thousand ranger players, he can kill them all and throw away their armor.

    Cheng Mu patted him on the shoulder and told him: "From now on, Tianqi Village will be entirely in your hands!"

    "I accept your orders!"

    Guan Hai accepted the order, and a monstrous momentum emanated from his body.

    In an instant, the entire Shenzhou Kingdom was shaken.

    "Who? Who is it?"

    "With such momentum, the one who will conquer the country, the one who will conquer the country has appeared!"

    "There are only three people who control the country in our country. Is it General Mao?"

    "No, it's a new ruler who has appeared!"

    Although Cheng Mu and the others couldn't feel it, those who were really big players all felt Guan Hai's momentum at this moment.

    The capital of China, the capital of heaven.

    The emperor sat on the dragon chair and listened to the report of his subordinates in shock.

    "As the new rulers of the country, the only ones in our country who have the greatest hope of conquering the country now are General Ye and General Zhu."

    "Go and inquire to see if it is these two generals."

    "In addition, go to General Tian's Mansion and inform General Mao to see if he can sense the source of the breath."

    As soon as Guan Hai's momentum came out, the entire Shenzhou became busy.

    ??Although those who control the country are called "Zhenguo", they can control a country.

    "However, it can also cause chaos and destroy a country!"

    General Tian¡¯s Mansion.

    A eunuch hurriedly came to report: "General Mao, a new ruler has appeared."

    "Ok, I know!"

    General Mao looked into the distance and said, "The breath is coming from the south."

    "You go and report it and see if you can find anyone."

    "I hope it's not Zhang Jiao!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84 The Fall of Sizhou

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At the same time, Sizhou.

    The siege has just ended, and the Yellow Turban army has already occupied Sizhou City, the state city.

    But there was no trace of joy on Zhang Jiao's face. He counted his fingers and said in shock: "Young dragon, it's the young dragon rising!"

    "You thief emperor, even if I don't kill you, someone will kill you!"

    After saying this, Zhang Jiao looked worriedly in the direction of Qingzhou.

    Although he has entered the country, he is not much different.

    On Cheng Mu¡¯s side, the system prompts completely dissipated his joy.

    "Ding! Sizhou City was attacked by Zhang Jiao, and Sizhou fell!"

    "Ding! Yongzhou City was captured by Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang, and Yongzhou fell!"

    Sizhou and Yongzhou, which are adjacent to Qingzhou City, were both captured by the Yellow Turban Army.

    Zhang Baoben¡¯s attack on Qingzhou City failed, and he retreated to Yongzhou where he merged with Zhang Liang.

    Now the entire Qingzhou is caught in the middle by the Yellow Turbans and is in danger.

    "Boost!"

    Cheng Mu rode his horse and hurried back to Tianqi Village.

    The battlefield was really changing rapidly, and he didn't even have time to calm down.

    But the good news is that I learned Zhang Jiao¡¯s location.

    Sizhou City is not far from here.

    "Lord! I heard that both Sizhou and Yongzhou have fallen!"

    As soon as he returned to the village, Zhang Zhushan also ran over in a hurry.

    The Yellow Turban canal commander Zhang Mancheng died in Anqing City. Zhang Jiao will definitely not let this place go.

    "kindness!"

    Cheng Mu walked into the meeting hall first and ordered: "Notify all core personnel to come see me!"

    Guan Hai, Zhang Zhushan, Li Shishi, Zhang Wanlong, Liu Yidao, Zhang Shun.

    There are also Hu Guangguo and Yijian Qingxin who have just surrendered.

    Guan Hai has reached level 100. In fact, the fall of Sizhou and Yongzhou is an opportunity for Cheng Mu.

    "Greetings to my lord!"

    ¡°Greetings to the young master!¡±

    "Brother Mu!"

    "Mu Da!"

    Everyone bowed to Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu did not show any politeness and went straight to the topic: "Now that Sizhou and Yongzhou are in trouble, it is estimated that Qingzhou will be the next one Zhang Jiao wants to conquer!"

    "Everyone, what do you think?"

    After saying that, he looked at everyone.

    Zhuge Liang is not here, so everyone still needs to make suggestions.

    Yijian Qingxin took the lead and said: "We can all withdraw into Anqing City."

    "The walls of Anqing City are high and thick, you can hold on for a while!"

    Having experienced the battle to defend Anqing City, in his eyes it was a huge city.

    Qingyang City is too small and cannot hold on for long.

    However, Cheng Mu shook his head and said: "If Zhang Jiao attacks, you have seen the power of the thunder coming from the sky, right?"

    The thunderbolt in Zhang Mancheng's hand can destroy half of Anqing City. What if Zhang Jiao takes action directly?

    "Heavenly thunder coming to the world?"

    Hearing these four words, Yijian Qingxin¡¯s expression changed.

    At that time, two-thirds of the players in Jianxin Pavilion died when the thunder came to the world.

    "I think so."

    Teacher Li spoke, she said: "Even if Zhang Jiao comes to attack, the first one to attack is Qingzhou City!"

    "As long as Qingzhou City is conquered, the entire Qingzhou will be in his pocket."

    "It's just that when the three states of Sizhou, Qingzhou, and Yongzhou are connected together, the entire Shenzhou Kingdom will fall into serious war."

    The Kingdom of China only has Kyushu.

    Now that Zhang Jiao has officially occupied the two states, his strength has become stronger.

    "so."

    Cheng Mu took over what Li Shishi said and said: "We can either severely injure Zhang Jiao outside Qingzhou City, or wait for death!"

    Escape, wherever you can go.

    Abandon Tianqi Village and start over?

    At that time, the situation was so strong that it was estimated that the entire Shenzhou Kingdom would be unstoppable.

    Guan Hai jumped out and said: "I know what the lord means, we must take the initiative!"

    "Take the initiative?"

    Except for Cheng Mu, everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly.

    Zhang Jiao came over, that was at least a million troops.

    Tianqi Village¡¯s current strength has not reached 500, how can it resist the million Yellow Turban army.

    "That's what I thought."

    Cheng Mu toldEveryone: "Our General Guan Hai has risen to level 100. As long as Zhang Jiao is killed, our crisis will be lifted."

    "In other words, we solved the entire Yellow Turban Rebellion!"

    Guan Hai is his biggest support at present.

    "Level 100?"

    Yijian Qingxin looked at Guan Hai in shock.

    Without fighting, he couldn't see Guan Hai's attributes.

    But at that time, the power that Guan Hai exuded could not be felt at all if his strength had not reached the top level.

    Hu Guangguo gave a thumbs up and praised: "Awesome!"

    At level 100, players can only reach this level.

    As soon as the news came out that Guan Hai had risen to level 100, it immediately gave everyone a shot of reassurance.

    The only thing to consider at the moment is that there are too few soldiers in Tianqi Village.

    At this time, Zhang Shun said: "My lord, if Zhang Jiao wants to attack Qingzhou City, the march will take some time."

    "As long as we upgrade the village to a town during this period, we can recruit more soldiers!"

    There are now more than 850 villagers in Tianqi Village, and the upgrade of the town is just around the corner.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu agreed with Zhang Shun¡¯s proposal.

    Once Tianqi Village is upgraded to Tianqi Town, he can upgrade the four military camps to advanced levels.

    The advanced military camp can conduct the third stage of job transfer and training for soldiers.

    When the time comes, the plan to cut off the first horn will be 10% more certain!

    Without further ado, Cheng Mu immediately decided to merge all the villagers in Xiaoshi Village into Tianqi Village.

    As the base of Jianxin Pavilion, Xiaoshi Village only allows guild players to stay.

    More than 400 villagers from Xiaoshi Village joined, and the number of people in Tianqi Village instantly exceeded the 1,000 mark, reaching 1,300.

    But the village¡¯s medical value is currently only 73, and its cultural value is only 86.

    There is still a long way to go to reach the 100 points required for promotion.

    This is Master Li once again proposing a solution to Cheng Mu.

    "Sir, we can buy some ancient books to increase the attributes of the village."

    After teaching in the school for so long, he discovered that the new teacher Long Zhishi had an ancient book.

    This ancient book can actually increase attribute values.

    "Really? Okay! I'll go buy the ancient books right away!"

    Cheng Mu excitedly hugged Master Li and kissed him.

    Without further ado, he immediately rushed to Qingyang City.

    The moon-chasing horse was galloping along the way, and any players who saw it quickly ran away.

    It seems that the news of Black Rose's defeat has spread back to Qingyang City. Now everyone looks at Cheng Mu with a hint of awe in their eyes.

    Five thousand Ranger players were actually defeated by Cheng Mu, who had less than a thousand players. Telling the truth really scared everyone.

    Since the death of Tianquan and Black Rose, they have never jumped out again.

    Before their strength could be restored and stronger reinforcements could not be found, it is estimated that they would not dare to offend Cheng Mu again.

    Although Tianqi died in the hands of Qi Renmei, Tianquan had already designated Cheng Mu as his enemy.

    After hearing about the fall of Sizhou and Yongzhou, he immediately left Qingzhou for Tiandu.

    There, the Seven Kills Guild is about to establish a Tianshu Hall branch.

    Tianshu has learned that his younger brother Tianquan has been killed, and he has notified all the veteran players of the Seven Kills Guild in the entire Shenzhou Kingdom.

    He will not give up until he takes revenge!

    "Cheng Mu, I will definitely come back!"

    Tianquan cursed and rode away.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu also rushed to Jubao Pavilion.

    Before he entered the door, he shouted loudly:

    "Shopkeeper Hu, bring out all the ancient books on medical treatment and culture in your store!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85 Huo Li

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The Emperor's Internal Classic" (rubbing)

    Special effects of ancient books: After the holder is familiar with it, there is a chance to increase the healer's professional level by +1, and the medical value of the force where the book is located will be +1

    "Shen Nong's Materia Medica" (rubbing)

    Special effects of ancient books: After the holder is familiar with it, there is a chance to increase the level of medicine collection and identification by +1, and the medical value of the power where the book is located +1

    "The Analects of Confucius" (rare book)

    Special effects of ancient books: The holder¡¯s strategy value +1 after familiarity with the book, and the cultural value of the power where the book is located +5.

    "Zhou Rites" (rare book)

    Special effects of ancient books: After the holder is familiar with it, the internal affairs value will be +1, and the cultural value of the power where the book is located will be +3.

    "The Book of Songs" (Rubbings)

    Ancient book special effects: Village culture value +1

    Shopkeeper Hu sent someone to bring a lot of rubbings of ancient books.

    Looking at the special effects of ancient books on these ancient book rubbings, Cheng Mu felt certain.

    Although these rubbings do not add many attribute points, the quantity can completely make up for the quality.

    The types of ancient books can be divided into: rubbings, rare books, orphans, manuscripts, and original works.

    For the same book, the higher the type level, the more powerful the effect of the ancient book.

    If it is the original work

    Cheng Mu thought that if he could get back the original copies of all the ancient books in the world, he would no longer have to worry about the attributes of Tianqi Village.

    Sun Tzu¡¯s Art of War, Thirty-Six Stratagems, Six Taoist Strategies, and Wu Mu¡¯s Legacy

    The Yellow Emperor¡¯s Internal Classic, Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, Difficult Classics, Suwen

    The Analects of Confucius, Mencius, Doctrine of the Mean, Historical Records, Zizhi Tongjian

    The Classic of Mountains and Seas, Commentary on the Water Classic, Complete Collection of Siku, Supplementary Notes

    In an instant, Cheng Mu discovered a new continent.

    ???????????????????????????? However, the village attribute value that Tuo could add was too little. He wanted to see the special effects of rare books or unique ancient books.

    However, rare books are easy to find, but rare copies and above are difficult to find even in the Jubao Pavilion.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Solitary version, manuscript, original work.

    No matter who gets it, it will be regarded as a treasure.

    ??Most of the ones circulating on the market now are rubbings.

    Even rare books are few and far between.

    Now the Jubao Pavilion only has rare copies of "The Analects of Confucius" and "The Rites of Zhou".

    The rest of the rubbings were also bought by the waiter from the bookstore.

    After counting for a long time, Cheng Mu found that there was still a little difference.

    There are only 8 ancient medical books, and even if they are all brought back to the village, the medical value will still be 15 points short.

    There are rare copies of The Analects of Confucius and Zhouli, plus other rubbings of the Four Books and Five Classics, and the cultural value is sufficient.

    Seemingly sensing Cheng Mu¡¯s worries, shopkeeper Hu suddenly said, ¡°I know someone who has many rare books, and even some unique ones!¡±

    "who is it?"

    Cheng Mu heard this and asked hurriedly.

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "It's Huo Li, General Huo Li, the city guard. Although he has never read a book, he likes to collect all kinds of ancient books."

    "Is it him? It seems I have to pay a visit."

    Cheng Mu and Huo Li met once at the banquet after the victory of the Qingyang City Guards.

    At that time, he also guessed that Huo Li had evil intentions, because he looked at Beauty Wang with lustful eyes.

    ¡°Even the woman who is my superior dares to look at her so lustfully, maybe she will do something even more outrageous in the future.

    But now that I have something to ask for from him, Cheng Mu still has to go visit him.

    I heard that Huo Li was good at wine, so shopkeeper Hu provided him with a pot of Bamboo Leaf Green for free.

    ? Bamboo Leaf Green (Excellent Level)

    After drinking it, your own force value will be permanently +1.

    It is effective after the first dose.

    "this?"

    When he saw Zhuyeqing¡¯s profile, Cheng Mu suddenly jumped up.

    He said to Shopkeeper Hu: "Shopkeeper Hu, I've been here so many times and you haven't served me such a fine wine. What do you mean?"

    Shopkeeper Hu has only now brought out the fine wine that can permanently increase its attributes.

    It¡¯s so uninteresting.

    "Village Chief Cheng really made the mistake of blaming the old man!"

    Shopkeeper Hu hurriedly apologized and explained: "The Bamboo Leaf Green is a new product from our Jubao Pavilion just yesterday. How could we forget you when you have such good things? Don't worry, I have already prepared it for you, Village Chief Cheng."

    Hearing these words, Cheng Mucai was satisfied.

    Carrying the green bamboo leaves, I took Guan Hai with me.  He then went to Huo?Military Mansion.

    Huo Li lives in the west of the city, where the military camp is located.

    Guan Hai stepped forward and knocked on the door.

    When the doorman heard that it was Cheng Mu who was visiting, he immediately reported and greeted him.

    Huo Li's laughter came from inside the house.

    Seeing that it was Cheng Mu who was visiting, he hurried over and enthusiastically held Cheng Mu's hand.

    "General Cheng's arrival really flatters me, Huo Li!"

    Yesterday, when he saw Cheng Mu being invited by the city lord Yang Zhenfeng, he was frustrated.

    But Huo Li didn't expect that Cheng Mu would come to visit him in person today.

    Although Huo Li is the garrison general of Qingyang City, in terms of official position, he is only the seventh-rank Xuanwei general.

    "General Huo is polite." Cheng Mu's sixth-grade general Zhenwei has not yet been appointed, so he does not rely on him.

    Huo Li, the seventh-grade Xuanwei general, is the real deal, and he is still a to-be-determined candidate.

    The two of them supported each other and walked into the hall.

    Huo Li asked his servants to serve tea and asked Cheng Mu why he came.

    When Hu Guangguo heard that Huo Li was uneducated but loved collecting books, Cheng Mu immediately knew Huo Li's character.

    This is showing off!  Pretend to be a cultured person.

    So Cheng Mu said: "I have always heard that General Huo is well-read, so I came here to visit!"

    "Ha ha!"

    Hearing what Cheng Mu said, Huo Li laughed heartily.

    ??Obviously, I am extremely satisfied.

    He smiled even more enthusiastically: "Those are just hearsays from other people."

    Although Huo Li said this, he was already in a state of ecstasy from Cheng Mu's compliments.

    At this time, Cheng Mu went straight to the topic and said: "Would you be lucky enough to visit General Huo's vast book collection?"

    ¡°That¡¯s Huo Li¡¯s honor!¡±

    "General Cheng, please come this way!"

    Huo Li enthusiastically led the way and took Cheng Mu to the study.

    Here, Cheng Mu seemed to have arrived at a small library.  A huge room is filled with various cabinets, right? Each cabinet is filled with books.

    Even the bookstores selling books on the street don¡¯t have so many books, right?

    He admired.

    "General Cheng, these are some of my favorite books!"

    Huo Li came over with a few books, seemingly showing off in front of Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu took a closer look.

    "Spring and Autumn" (rare book)

    Special effects of ancient books: After the holder is familiar with it, the command value will be +2, the force value will be +1, the cultural value of the force where the book is located will be +5, and the military value will be +1.

    "University" (rare book)

    Special effects of ancient books: After the holder has read it thoroughly, the strategy value will be +2, the internal affairs value will be +2, and the cultural value of the power where the book is located will be +5.

    "A Thousand Gold Prescriptions" (only copy)

    Special effects of ancient books: After the holder is familiar with it, there is a chance that the healer level will be +2, and the medical value of the force where the book is located will be +15.

    Three ancient books, two rare copies and one orphaned copy.

    Looking at "A Thousand Gold Prescriptions", Cheng Mu was glad that his work was not in vain.

    The so-called orphan book is the only rare book that remains after both the manuscript and the original work have been lost.

    It is the only rare book, but because the manuscript and original work of "A Thousand Gold Prescriptions" were lost, it was upgraded to an orphan copy.

    Cheng Mu held "A Thousand Gold Prescription" in his hand and kept stroking it, unable to put it down.

    Huo Li saw his liking.

    So he immediately said: "Since General Cheng likes it, then give it to General Cheng!"

    Although he likes to collect books, he doesn¡¯t like reading.

    Especially, this "A Thousand Gold Prescriptions" is a medical book, and he can't even understand it.

    If you can give Cheng Mu a good relationship, why not do it?

    Hearing Huo Li take the initiative to bring it up, Cheng Mu couldn't help but admire that this man really had a sharp eye.

    He also immediately agreed: "That would be disrespectful!"

    Huo Li patted his chest: "Hey! As long as General Cheng likes it, you can move all the books here!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86 Picking up a sword fairy

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Of course Cheng Mu could tell that it was a polite comment.

    What he wants is just this single copy of "A Thousand Gold Prescriptions".

    "Thank you, General Huo!"

    With the harvest in hand, Cheng Mu plans to go back and upgrade the town to the first level.

    Huo Li enthusiastically asked him to stay for a drink.

    Thinking that I just took someone¡¯s book, it would be disrespectful to leave immediately.

    ????????????????? In addition, it is also great to drink a cup of bamboo leaf green.

    As for the bottle of Bamboo Leaf Green gifted by Shopkeeper Hu, you can take it back and give it to Guan Hai, Zhang Wanlong and the others to drink.

    The two of them exchange glasses at the wine table.

    Huo Li called a dancer to dance for fun.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes were immediately opened.

    " In terms of the beauty of the dancer, Huo Li surpassed the city lord's mansion in several conditions.

    There are only two or three people who are as beautiful as Wang Meiren.

    It seems that Huo Li has a hobby of collecting beauties.

    This is another good breaking point.

    After drinking a cup of bamboo leaf green, a hot energy surged from the bottom of Cheng Mu's heart.

    Suddenly, he felt that his strength had increased again.

    Name: Cheng Mu (can be changed to game nickname)

    Talent: Mingjun (god-level talent)

    Power: Chief of Tianqi Village under the Kingdom of China

    Title: Tinghou

    Level: 36

    Commander: 39

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Strategy: 35

    Internal affairs: 35

    Luck: 1

    Skills: Falling Sun Marksmanship (entering a room), Fireball.

    Free attribute points: 0

    Equipment: Dragon Wing Suit, Star Breaker Gun, Poisonous Kiss

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????His force value can reach 50 points.

    30, 50, 70, 80, 90

    Every time a character¡¯s attribute value reaches a stage, there will be a new leap in strength.

    Of course, the free attributes required at each stage are also different.

    Between 30 and 50, each additional point requires 2 free attribute points.

    50~70, then each additional point requires 3 free attribute points.

    And so on.

    Of course, the increase in strength is also accompanied by the enemy becoming stronger and stronger, and the responsibility becomes greater.

    After having enough wine and food, Cheng Mu stood up and left.

    Huo Li has a great attitude and sees us off every step of the way.

    Even after Cheng Mu left Qingyang City, he was still watching silently from behind.

    "This Huo Li is a talent!"

    Cheng Mu admired.

    This kind of person is naturally suitable for officialdom.

    Pulling a cart of classical books, they set off back to Tianqi Village.

    While on the road, the two of them suddenly saw a swordsman in white.

    The swordsman in white rode a pure purple horse, drinking wine while shaking his head and reciting verses:

    ¡°When you are about to drink wine, don¡¯t stop drinking!¡±

    "If you are proud of life, you must have all the joy, and don't let the golden bottle stand empty against the moon!"

    "Hiccup!~"

    After a wine burp.

    ¡°Bang!¡± With a sound, the white figure fell in front of Cheng Mu.

    ¡°????¡±

    ¡°Is it a case of porcelain?¡±

    The sudden change left Cheng Mu and Guan Hai confused.

    Can it still be like this?

    "Hey! This dear friend."

    Cheng Mu knelt down and poked him.

    "Hiccup! You have to have fun! You have to have fun!"

    The man in white burps from wine and talks in his sleep.

    With this fall, he actually fell directly in front of Cheng Mu's carriage.

    ¡°????¡±

    ¡°Is it a case of porcelain?¡±

    Looking at the man in white who fell to the ground, Cheng Mu and Guan Hai looked confused.

    Cheng Mu stepped forward, knelt down and poked him.

    "Hey, brother!"

    However, the man in white used the ground as his bed and fell asleep.

    He was still mumbling in his sleep: "Happy! Hiccup! Happy~"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s head was covered with black lines.

    This is really a big deal!

    What should we do now?  Leave him here alone?

    He screamed for a long time, but the man was still sleeping soundly.

    There was nothing he could do, so Guan Hai carried him into the carriage.

     The purple horse stayed quietly beside it. Cheng Mu walked over and took the reins.

    At this time, the message of the purple horse appeared in his eyes.

    Purple Horse (god-level mount)

    Attributes?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?

    ¡°????¡±

    ??Looking at the suffix of Ziliuma's god-level mount, and then seeing its attributes with a series of question marks.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu's head was filled with questions.

    "Who is this boss? Even the mount is god-level."

    He was a little scared.

    Now a big boss is trying to get in my way, what should I do?  Waiting online!

    After hesitating for a long time, Cheng Mu finally decided to take the boss back.

    "What if someone wakes up and troubles me if I put it here?"  Or take it back and apologize if you need to, and compensate if you need to compensate.

    ????????????????????????????????????? Who is the boss who even has a god-level mount?

    "Well, I must have scared him by driving too fast!"

    Cheng Mu wanted to cry but had no tears.

    After worrying all the way, the two finally returned to the village.

    At the entrance of the village, Cheng Mu suddenly saw Zhuge Liang!

    "Lord!"

    It seems that Zhuge Liang has been waiting for him here for a while.

    Cheng Mu was extremely excited and asked hurriedly: "Why are you back? Did Gongsun Zan ask you to come back?"

    When Zhuge Liang came back, he was determined.

    "Liang predicted that a distinguished guest would be coming to the village today, so he came here to greet him."

    Zhuge Liang has been paying attention to Cheng Mu and Tianqi Village. After speaking, he looked at the carriage.

    At this time, the drunk man in white had already sat up at some point.

    After sweeping away the decadent drunkenness just now, his whole person revealed an otherworldly aura.

    He raised his hands in greeting and said, "I, Li Taibai, have met the Lord of your land!"

    "Fuck! Li Taibai! Li Bai!"

    Cheng Mu was extremely shocked, thinking in disbelief that he had actually picked up Li Bai?

    What kind of incredible luck is this!

    His whole heart was beating violently, this was Li Bai!

    At this time, Zhuge Liang was still able to hold the atmosphere best.

    He politely invited Li Bai: "Since you are here, why don't you come to the village to have a chat?"

    "Okay, it's better to be respectful than to obey."

    Li Bai stepped down from the carriage, and this scene shocked everyone again.

    Cheng Mu quietly approached Guan Hai and asked, "Can you do it?"

    "able."

    Guan Hai nodded.

    Cheng Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Phew! That's good, that's good!"

    If a fight breaks out later, Guan Hai can still help with the fight for a while.

    After Li Bai entered the village, he did not go to the meeting hall immediately, but walked around the village.

    When he saw the statue of Confucius, he nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡°A city of culture is a good thing!¡±

    Li Bai admired.

    " Later, he was even more satisfied when he saw that a small village actually had a school, an intermediate military camp, a Hall of Heroes and other buildings.

    He finally praised Cheng Mu: "Village Chief Cheng can build a village so powerful. It's really not easy!"

    "Don't dare to take it! Don't dare to take it!"

    Cheng Mu has already seen Li Bai¡¯s message and decided that he must lower his profile in front of the boss.

    Li Bai (Sword Immortal)

    Attributes:?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?

    With regard to the word "Sword Immortal", he, the little brother, is determined.

    "Subsequently, Li Bai revealed his intention.

    ¡°I was traveling around and heard that a village had won the title of City of Culture, so I came over to take a look.¡±

    ¡°I am very satisfied with the result!¡±

    Li Bai paused, then looked at Cheng Mu and said again: "In addition, I have a merciless request."

    "you say!"

    Sword Immortal Li Bai personally made the request, how could Cheng Mu not agree?

    ¡°Maybe we can even form a relationship with Li Bai.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87 Ten Years of Agreement

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I have used poetry to prove the Tao all my life, and I have used the sword to prove the Tao."

    "But even though he is known as the Immortal of Poetry and the Immortal of Swordsman, he has not really followed the path!"

    "Fortunately, my travels in the past few years have allowed me to explore the existence of the Land of the Ancestors, where there is an opportunity for me to become a true swordsman."

    "It's just a narrow escape from death. It's extremely dangerous."

    "So I hope that I can find a successor to leave behind my poetry and swordsmanship!"

    Li Bai talked a lot as if mumbling to himself.

    "The place of the ancestors?"

    After hearing this, Cheng Mu pondered: "When I first woke up, was the place I was in the place of the ancestors?"

    Huge beetles, giant snakes as thick as buckets

    The opportunity for him to soar into the sky is not only his talent as a wise king, but also the village founding order that thousands of people yearn for.

    He asked: "I wonder if the Sword Immortal can find a suitable successor?"

    If given the chance, he would also like to be the disciple of the Sword Immortal.

    "Found it." Li Bai nodded and said, "He is from your village."

    Cheng Mu asked hurriedly: "Oh? Who is it?"

    Li Bai said calmly: "Just now in the school, I found a child who is extremely intelligent and has excellent bones. He is the only genius in the world!"

    "There is another child who is not as talented as this one, but he still has great potential. He can do things that others cannot!"

    When Li Bai said this, he immediately knew which two he was talking about.

    The only genius in the world is Hou Haoyan.

    From an early age, it has been SSS -level qualifications, and it also comes with two talent skills: prodigy and Huixin.

    As for the next one, that is Yue Xiaohu.

    SS level qualification, talent is patience.  Ability to do things that others cannot do.

    Both of them grew up to be dragons among men, so Cheng Mu asked carefully: "I wonder which one the Sword Immortal likes?"

    It is impossible for him to give both of them to Li Bai, as this is not in the interest of Tianqi Village.

    To make good friends, a genius is enough.

    And Li Bai probably wouldn¡¯t want two.

    A truly powerful inheritance can only have one successor, and that is the strongest person chosen from thousands of people!

    "The path to sword immortality is to go against the will of heaven."

    Li Bai told Cheng Mu: "Only those with extreme perseverance can reach the sky!"

    Hou Haoyan¡¯s talent is indeed unique in the world, but he still prefers Yue Xiaohu.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu nodded, he already knew Li Bai's choice.

    He then asked Master Li to bring Yue Xiaohu over.

    Li Bai asked him solemnly: "Are you willing to practice with me? Travel across thousands of mountains and rivers and kill all the evil spirits?"

    "I do!"

    Before Li Bai finished speaking, Yue Xiaohu had already nodded.

    He is not the kind of person who sticks to rules, so he prefers to look at the outside world.

    "good!"

    A smile finally appeared on Li Bai's face. He turned to Cheng Mu and said, "Village Chief Cheng, in ten years I will return you a peerless swordsman!"

    "Okay! It's a deal!"

    Cheng Mu agreed.

    Since this is Yue Xiaohu¡¯s choice, he does not interfere.

    As long as Yue Xiaohu is still from Tianqi Village, no matter how high he flies, he will come back one day.

    Li Bai didn¡¯t treat Cheng Mu badly either.

    He carved a poem on the Hall of Valor.

    ?? Zhao Keman and Hu Ying, Wu Gou Shuangxue Ming.

    The silver saddle shines on the white horse, rustling like a shooting star.

    "Kill one person in ten steps, leave no trace in a thousand miles."

    Hello.

    When I was leisurely passing through Xinling to drink, I took off my sword and stretched my knees forward.

    The general will eat Zhu Hai and hold a wine glass to persuade the marquis to win.

    Three cups of vomiting promise, the five mountains are lighter.

    After the eyes are dazzled and the ears are hot, the spirit and vitality are restored.

    Handan was shocked when he waved his golden mallet to save Zhao.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? down?? by two heroes of Qianqiu, they are famous in Daliang City.

    Even if a hero dies and his bones are fragrant, he will not be ashamed of being a hero in the world.

    Who can write your Excellency, Baishou Taixuan Sutra?

    This is the poem "Xia Ke Xing" written by Li Bai with a sword.

    Although Cheng Mu didn't understand swords, he could still feel that every word, every stroke, and every stroke exuded the overwhelming sword intent.

    He admired in his heart: "He is indeed a peerless swordsman!"

      With the "Xia Ke Xing" written by Li Bai himself, people in Tianqi Village can feel Li Bai's sword intention through poems.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Once there is a master, there will be another swordsman in the world.

    Generally speaking, Li Bai¡¯s gifts are not too generous compared to Yue Xiaohu¡¯s.

    In the future, Tianqi Village can mass-produce swordsmen.

    Swordsmen from all over the world will definitely come after hearing the news, and Tianqi Village will look completely different by then.

    Looking at the two people leaving, Cheng Mu was still a little disappointed.

    The arrival of the swordsman Li Bai made him happy, but Li Bai's departure made him feel sad.

    If you can get Li Bai to join Tianqi Villagehehe

    Thinking about it, Cheng Mu laughed to himself.

    ¡°Currently, I am not that strong yet!

    But the fate has been forged, and he believes that one day we will see each other again.

    Although Yue Xiaohu was taken away by Li Bai, he was still from Tianqi Village.

    "Lord!"

    Zhuge Liang stepped forward and saw what Cheng Mu was thinking.

    Cheng Mu gathered his emotions, turned around and said with a smile: "Kong Ming's coming back really solves my urgent need."

    Then he immediately asked: "How is Gongsun Zan doing?"

    Zhao Yun has gone back to resume his duties, and he will probably be criticized by Gongsun Zan.

    After all, his timing was really good.

    "Gongsun Zan has been negotiating with Cao Cao these days." Zhuge Liang reported: "Since the news of the fall of Sizhou and Yongzhou came, they can't sit still!"

    Now in the entire Yongzhou, no one can stay alone.

    Both Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan had killed the Yellow Turban soldiers. How could Zhang Jiao let them go once Qingzhou fell.

    So Cheng Mu continued to ask: "How was the discussion? What do they want to do?"

    If Gongsun Zan can unite with Cao Cao, it will be a powerful force.

    Especially Cao Cao¡¯s Tiger Cavalry, it was an absolute nightmare for the Yellow Turbans, where most of the army was infantry.

    "Cao Cao wants to take over Qingyue City, and Gongsun Zan wants Qingyang City. However, no one has agreed on the specific distribution of benefits."

    Now that the Yellow Turbans are coming again, they are getting ready to take action again.

    Cao Cao has a large number of generals and counselors under his command.

    Once he is allowed to take charge of Qingyue City, he will take off instantly.

    "It's good for two people to think about it!"

    Cheng Mu sneered.

    Now that my Guan Hai has fully grown up, I want Qingyue City and Qingyang City to ask him.

    He then ordered: "Let Gongsun Zan die in Cao Cao's hands as much as possible."

    "Zhang Jiao is coming soon. We are in urgent need of new strength."

    Three thousand white horses are a good source of strength.

    Zhuge Liang nodded: "Okay! But in this case, some Yi Cong will die in battle!"

    "And when the time comes, my lord, you must also beware of Cao Cao's attack."

    Once Gongsun Zan is killed in battle, Cao Cao will never let these white-horse loyal followers go.

    "I would rather betray the world than let the world betray me."

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t think that Cao Cao would be a kind and righteous monarch for someone who could say such things.

    He can be a hero, but he cannot be a wise king.

    "It's just a thousand tiger cavalry, I've already prepared it!"

    Cheng Mu smiled.

    The village will soon be upgraded to a first-level town.  With Guan Hai and the Tianqi army here, a thousand tiger cavalry are no longer a threat.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89: Advanced Step Bow

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Residential houses, blacksmith shops, hospitals, tailor shops, warehouses

    ??Unconsciously, these buildings have all turned into special buildings.

    This shows that although Cheng Mu is not in the village most of the time, the whole village is running well.

    Of course, most of the building drawings were donated by Jubao Pavilion.

    Shopkeeper Hu had already seen the potential of Tianqi Village, so he spared no effort to help Cheng Mu.

    For the last special architectural drawing, Cheng Mu drew the Mazu statue.

    Mazu statue

    Effect: The town¡¯s fishing efficiency increases by 20%.  All ships within the force will receive the Mazu protection buff.

    Mazu¡¯s protection: Reduces the chance of shipwreck, and enables the ship to effectively withstand wind and waves on the water.

    Mazu is the sea god of the Hua and Xia clan.

    In Cheng Mu¡¯s opinion, the most powerful thing about the Mazu statue is the Mazu protection buff.

    Every year, many fishermen die at sea due to various reasons such as running aground on rocks and tsunamis.

    And Mazu¡¯s shelter can effectively resolve these crises.

    As soon as the Mazu statue came out, Cheng Mu knew it was time to explore Kunming Lake.

    Although the Tianlong Army is now slowly exploring Kunming Lake, their main exploration area is still in the shallow water area.

    The water in the deep water area of ??Kunming Lake is as black as ink, and most people really don¡¯t dare to go there.

    Build the statue of Mazu.

    Cheng Mu urged the shipyard again and asked them to build as many fishing boats as possible as soon as possible.

    The current dockyard does not have enough experience to build ships, so it cannot be actively upgraded to an intermediate dockyard.

    Even if Cheng Mu came over with the drawings, it would not help.

    Actually, if you think about it carefully, Tianqi Town has a huge labor gap.

    Blacksmith shops need to expand production, brick kilns and tile kilns need to expand production, hospitals need people to be apprentices, shipyards need people to do miscellaneous jobs

    If it weren¡¯t for the approaching enemy, Cheng Mu would not have recruited so many soldiers.

    Fortunately, the people have high public support and have always supported Cheng Mu without any complaints.

    Teacher Li has been by his side these days.

    The war is not over yet. It is Cheng Mu's dereliction of duty not to give the beautiful woman a clear matchmaker to marry.

    "I will give you a grand marriage!"

    Cheng Mu promised.

    On the second day, the infantry barracks and archer barracks were upgraded.

    Can¡¯t wait, Cheng Mu took the lead and walked in.

    Advanced infantry barracks: can be added to train halberdiers and heavy infantry.

    Intermediate Archer Barracks: Can be added to train elite longbowmen and crossbowmen.

    The halberdiers and heavy infantrymen of Hundred Wars are comparable to special arms.  Elite longbowmen and crossbowmen are also new advancements for archers.

    In fact, up to now, the arms in the third stage can already be called pseudo-special arms.

    What they lack is just a reputation ban.

    The trapping camp is originally a heavy infantry. Because of its reputation on the battlefield, it is the trapping camp.

    Fierce Bow is actually an advancement of elite longbowmen.

    Because he was recruited by Huang Zhong, he was named Lie Gong.

    The current number of Tianqi Army is one hundred, and Cheng Mu conducts job transfer training in a 1:1 configuration.

    50 halberdiers and 50 heavy infantry.

    The combination of halberd and shield is the strongest form of infantry.

    Hundred Battles Halberd Soldiers

    Basic attributes: Force value 28 points.

    Tianxiong Army¡¯s attributes after training: 33 points.

    Training price: 1 gold.

    Sword and shield soldier

    Basic attributes: Force value 27 points

    The attributes of Tianxiong Army after training: 32 points.

    Training price: 1 gold.

    For one hundred gold coins, Cheng Mu will get the trump card among one hundred special soldiers.

    Ordinary elite infantry trained for hundreds of battles with halberdiers and heavy infantry only have 27 or 28 force points.

    However, the starting point of Tianxiong Army is too high.

    With a force value exceeding 30 points, anyone with a force value of more than 30 points will be a proper leader of the mountain king level.

    One against ten.

    As for the hundred Tianyu troops, Cheng Mu planned to train them all into elite longbowmen.

    The power of crossbow arrows is strong, but the reloading speed is slow.

    The archers can use arrow rain to suppress the enemy with firepower, which is most suitable for the battlefield.

    Elite longbowmen

      Basic attribute: Force value 28 points

    Tianyu Army¡¯s attributes after training: 34 points.

    Training price: 5 gold.

    Cheng Mu feels that this elite longbowman worth 5 gold is worth every penny.

    Next, is the fierce bow he is looking forward to.

    The Fierce Bow is a special unit designated by the system, so training is extremely expensive.

    A full 10 gold medals are awarded.

    100 fierce bows cost Cheng Mu 1000 gold.

    Fierce bow (special unit)

    Attributes: Force value 35 points.

    Weapon special effects: The arrows of the fierce bow will burn the enemy and cause burning damage to the target.

    ??Limited to Commander: Huang Zhong

    This is the first special unit in name in Tianqi Village.

    Fierce bow.

    The force value of Lie Gong is already very high compared to other special units.

    For example, the average force value of White Horse Yi Cong and Leopard Cavalry is only 27 or 28 points.

    Of course, the power of special units lies in their special unit effects.

    The bravery value of the elite longbowmen under the Tianyu Army is 1 point less than that of Lie Gong, but the lethality of Lie Bow will be doubled on the battlefield.

    A shower of arrows passed, and the enemy was burned to death if not shot to death.

    At the same time, the fierce bow is also the nemesis of the shield soldiers.

    Ordinary bows and arrows will be powerless and restrained when encountering a shield.

    But the shield soldier can only protect against physical damage, and the flame burning is magic damage.

    "Haha! Powerful."

    Cheng Mu was very satisfied.

    Now he has two special archers, Tianyu Army and Liegong, under his command. Facing the poorly equipped Yellow Turban Soldiers, this is a nuclear/strike force.

    Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao also went to the barracks for some training.

    ¡¾Zhang Wanlong¡¿

    Sex: Male

    Age: 36

    Occupation: step general

    Loyalty: 100 (until death)

    Level:30

    Qualification: ss (super qualification)

    Commander:50

    ??????????????? Force: 56

    Strategy:9

    Politics:4

    Skill: Ultimate Unyielding (In combat, the damage suffered by yourself and your troops is reduced by 35% (base 20 + force 50*0.1).)

    Shield against the sky (release a huge shield forward to resist any form of attack.)

    Affiliated force: Tianqi Village

    Zhang Wanlong¡¯s force value reached 56 points, plus the 30-point defense bonus and 10% damage reduction of the Mountain Jingkai suit.

    Unless the opponent can completely crush him, it will be difficult to shake him.

    Liu Yidao

    Sex: Male

    Age: 30

    Occupation: Archer

    Loyalty: 90 (until death)

    Level:33

    Qualification: s (top qualification)

    Commander:35

    Force: 44

    Strategy:8

    Politics:5

    Skills: Advanced Concentration (In combat, the hit rate of yourself and your troops increases by 24% (basic 20 + force 40*0.1).)

    Sky-shattering arrow (shoots a huge arrow that explodes after hitting the target.)

    Affiliated force: Tianqi Village

    Because Liu Yidao has low qualifications, his attributes are far inferior to Zhang Wanlong.

    Even Cheng Mu¡¯s force value is about to reach 50 points.

    But with the Sky-Breaking Arrow, he can transform into a sniper.

    After the war, if you shoot an arrow at the opponent's general, the opponent will be injured or killed.

    "This idea is possible!"

    Cheng Mu decided to train Liu Yidao in this area from now on.

    He has advanced concentration and is truly a natural sniper.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88 Fierce Bow

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Bai came suddenly and left suddenly.

    Joy, loss.

    It gave Cheng Mu a dreamlike situation.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Yue Xiaohu was no longer in the school, he would have thought it was a dream.

    Zhuge Liang has also left.

    However, the time for his return is very close.

    Cheng Mu sat alone in His Majesty's Highness for a long time, and finally felt a hint of sword intent.

    He looked at the attribute column, and the basic sword skills were clearly listed.

    ???????????????????? But I use a spear, and I just want to dabble in basic swordsmanship.

    With all the ancient books in place, it¡¯s time to upgrade the first-level town.

    From village to town, this is a great leap.

    "Lord! We are ready!"

    Guan Hai and Zhang Wanlong stood together, quietly waiting for this great moment to come.

    The advanced drawings of the four military camps are also ready.

    Especially the Tianlong Army, they will achieve a two-level jump by then.

    At such an exciting moment, Cheng Mu chose to upgrade under the spotlight.

    "Ding! Upgrade successful!"

    "Congratulations on your Apocalypse Village being the first to be upgraded to a first-level town. You have gained 50,000 experience points, 1000 reputation points, a random historical figure drawing order*1, and a random special building drawing*1."

    Upgraded to a first-level town, even the upgrade rewards have increased.

    Cheng Mu couldn¡¯t wait to open the village attributes panel.

    ¡¾Tianqi Town¡¿

    Mayor: Cheng Mu

    Level: First-class town

    Town area: 800mx800m

    Public support:90

    Population: 1436 (1436/2000)

    Military:1131 (1131/200)

    Medical: 100 (100/200)

    Culture:106 (106/200)

    Economy:140 (140/200)

    Basic resources: 5000 grain, 4000 wood, 3000 stone, 5000 bronze

    ?Special resources: 3000 iron ore.

    Specialty: Kunming whitebait

    Buildings: Town-level meeting hall (lv.4), Confucius statue, obsidian sculpture, low-level residence (can be upgraded), medical center, Hall of Heroes, cavalry barracks (intermediate level), infantry barracks (intermediate level), archer barracks (intermediate level),  Dockyard, navy barracks (low level)

    Current buffs: Mingjun, Fengfeng, and title: Tinghou

    Allies: Jubao Pavilion.

    Affiliated village (1/1): Xiaoshi Village

    Affiliated player forces: Jianxin Pavilion

    "This military value is incredible!"

    Cheng Mu raised his eyebrows happily.

    1131 points of force value, 1000 of which were contributed by Guan Hai.

    In other words, Cheng Mu no longer has to worry about the military value of the town before he is promoted to a first-level town.

    After Tianqi Village is promoted to Tianqi Town, low-level residential buildings can finally be upgraded.

    Of course, Cheng Mu not only wanted to upgrade the residential buildings, but more importantly, he also wanted to upgrade the four military camps.

    The intermediate infantry barracks are upgraded for 24 hours.

    The intermediate archer barracks can be upgraded for 24 hours.

    The upgrade of the intermediate cavalry barracks lasts 48 hours.

    The low-level navy barracks jump directly from the intermediate level to the high level, and the time is 48 hours.

    During this waiting period, Cheng Mu decided to collect the upgrade reward first.

    The first is the extraction order for familiar historical figures.

    In his expectant eyes, a figure walked out in the brilliance.

    "Ding! Congratulations on getting the historical general, Huang Zhong!"

    Huang Zhong

    Sex: Male

    Age: 40

    Occupation: Archer

    Loyalty: 100 (die loyal)

    Grade 1

    Qualification: sss (peerless qualification)

    Commander:2

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Force: 2

    Strategy:1

    Politics:1

    Skills: Laodang Yizhuang (During combat, Huang Zhong¡¯s own force value increases by 5 points.)

    A hundred steps can penetrate Yang (The hit rate of Huang Zhong and his troops is increased by 50%, and it also has a 20% armor-piercing effect.)

    Thousands of arrows are fired (Huang Zhong shoots a large number of arrows towards the target area, and the arrows can cause fire damage.)

    Lie Gong (Huang Zhong can recruit a special unit * Fierce Bow, and the recruitment requirement is a high-level military camp.)

      "It turns out to be Han Sheng!"

    Cheng Mu has long admired this mighty Shu general.

    Now that Huang Zhong has also been recruited by him, he doesn't know who else will be by Liu Bei's side.

    Zhuge Liang, Huang Zhong, Guan Hai, Zhao Yun.

    Cheng Mu felt that he was going to have a party with all the powerful generals from the Three Kingdoms period.

    Huang Zhong's arrival gave him a big surprise.

    That is the special unit: Fierce Bow!

    "My lord, Huang Zhong, pay homage to my lord!"

    Huang Zhong is already forty years old and is the oldest among the generals under Cheng Mu.

    The reputation of Laodang Yizhuang is indeed well-deserved.

    Cheng Mu hurriedly helped him up and said, "Han Sheng's arrival is really an honor for Mu."

    When the advanced archer barracks are upgraded, he will immediately recruit fierce bows.

    He wanted to see how powerful the archers, whose attributes were comparable to those of special arms, were converted into special arms.

    Archers are currently the only long-range force on the battlefield and have an important strategic position.

    Cheng Mu introduced Huang Zhong to everyone.

    Obviously among the group of people, Liu Yidao was the most convinced.

    He originally thought that Cheng Mu would remove him from his position as commander of the Tianyu Army.

    But Cheng Mu didn¡¯t do this.

    The Tianyu Army is the Tianyu Army, and Lie Gong is Lie Gong.

    How could he only have one archer unit under his command?

    In the future battlefields, the bows and cavalry will all be linked together.

    A complete legion must have not only infantry, but also cavalry and archers.

    Joint operations.

    Cheng Mu then decided to expand his troops immediately.

    There are now more than 1,400 people in the town.  And due to the Yellow Turban Rebellion, at least forty or fifty refugees came to the town every day.

    During the peak period, the number of refugees who come to seek refuge on that day may even exceed one hundred.

    This is the dual role of reputation and talent.

    Increase the attractiveness to refugees by 200%.

    Usually, only one refugee comes to vote, but when Cheng Mu came here, there were three.

    Of the more than 1,400 people in the town, 1,000 of them are men.

    Among them, there are 861 young and strong men.

    Of course, this already includes soldiers from the four major legions.

    Even Pu Daobing, who maintains law and order, Cheng Mu is included.

    Since there were so many young men, he decided to increase the total number of troops in the town to 800.

    Among them, there are 400 Tianqi Army, which is the main force against the Yellow Turbans.

    There are 100 Tianxiong troops, 100 Tianyu troops, and 100 Tianlong troops.

    There are still a hundred people, and Cheng Mu plans to ask Huang Zhong to recruit the special force Lie Gong.

    There was still some time before the military camp could be upgraded, so he decided to upgrade all the buildings in the village that could be upgraded first.

    The first step is to upgrade low-level residential buildings to mid-level residential buildings.

    The required materials are 50 wood and 100 stone.

    Intermediate-level residential buildings come with intermediate-level solidity, intermediate-level fire protection, and low-level earthquake resistance.

    People living in it can also increase the popularity of the people.

    ?????????????????????????????????? Just in terms of the characteristics of being strong, fireproof and earthquake-proof, Cheng Mu also had to upgrade all the low-level residential buildings in the town.

    After the intermediate level of solidity, there will definitely be high-level solidity, special solidity, and even god-level solidity.

    There will definitely be advanced fire protection behind the intermediate fire protection.

    "If all the houses in Anqing City had such special effects at that time, would the power of the thunder coming to the world be reduced to a minimum?"

    Cheng Mu guessed.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    ¡°If in the future, the buildings of his own power are equipped with various special effects such as sturdiness, fireproofing, waterproofing, and earthquake resistance, then he won¡¯t have to worry about the enemy¡¯s ultimate move.

    No matter what thunder comes from the sky, fire destroys the world, flood destroys the world, etc., he is not afraid!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90 Heavenly Cavalry

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The successful establishment of Lie Gong marked the establishment of the fifth legion under Cheng Mu.

    The current difference between Tianxiong Army and Tianyu Army is the special effects of the troops.

    If there are military special effects, these two armies will immediately receive the title of special military unit.

    ?????????????????????? However, in terms of unit special effects, we still have to rely on the efforts of the generals.

    Zhang Wanlong is already very fast, but Liu Yidao still needs to be trained well.

    Sometimes, military titles are given by killing.

    The upgrades of the cavalry barracks and navy barracks are both 48 hours long, so it will take another day.

    Taking advantage of this time, Cheng Mu was going to try the power of Lie Gong.

    Outside Tianqi Town, a large group of straw men stood.

    "Fierce bow! Shoot!"

    Following Huang Zhong¡¯s order, a hundred fierce bowmen shot their arrows at the same time.

    Cheng Mu saw with his own eyes that the moment the ordinary arrow was shot, the arrow suddenly burst into flames.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The flight speed of the rocket is extremely fast.

    Before he could blink, the arrows had already hit, all hitting the straw man.

    Suddenly, flames burst out.

    The raging fire burned these straw men completely in the blink of an eye.

    Cheng Mu went over to take a look, and there was not even ashes left.

    He tried it again.

    Zhang Wanlong held a shield as a target, and ten fierce bowmen shot arrows at him.

    Now he is an expert in fending off enemies.

    The arrows from the fierce bow bounced off the shield, and a crackling sound was heard.

    However, although the shield blocked the arrow attack, Zhang Wanlong's trousers were ignited by the flames.

    The fire started from his trousers and soon burned all his clothes.

    No matter how hard he slaps, the flames are extremely difficult to extinguish.

    In the surprised eyes of everyone, Zhang Wanlong revealed his bronze skin.

    "My lord, this flame is a bit evil!"

    He used his shield to block his vital parts and his face turned red.

    "good body!"

    Cheng Mu took off his coat and threw it over, praising: "The test results are perfect. Everyone can see how powerful Lie Gong is!"

    Although the flame cannot cause much damage to a being of Zhang Wanlong's level, the fact that it can burn some clothes proves that the temperature of the flame is not low.

    Zhang Wanlong nodded: "This Lie Gong is really evil."

    This was the first time he encountered a flame that was so difficult to extinguish, and his eyebrows were burned off.

    If it weren¡¯t for his powerful damage reduction and defense capabilities, he would have been burned long ago.

    "Han Sheng! You really brought me an unexpected surprise!"

    Cheng Mu praised Huang Zhong.

    "Zhang Jiao, let's taste the power of my Fire Company!"

    A hundred fierce bows can defeat thousands of Yellow Turbans.

    After testing the Lie Gong, Cheng Mu then took a look at the strength of the Hundred Battles Halberdiers and Heavy Infantry.

    The opponent for the test this time was the elite longbowmen of the Tianyu Army.

    Tianyu¡¯s army started firing at the heavy infantry five hundred steps away.

    "so far?"

    Cheng Mu watched in surprise as they opened such a long distance.

    You must know that the effective attack distance of modern thermal weapons before the disaster was generally only this far.

    "This is comparable to firearms!"

    The Tianyu army discussed throwing arrows, and arrows were shot towards the Tianxiong army.

    ¡°Dang-dang-dang-dang!¡±

    Although the arrows are powerful enough, the shields in the hands of the heavy infantrymen and the armor on their bodies are stronger.

    Under the dual protection of the shield and Chongkai, the Tianyu Army's attack failed.

    However, the shortcomings of the Tianxiong Army's arms are also highlighted at this moment.

    Heavy infantry moves slowly.

    Although the elite longbowmen cannot break through their defenses, they cannot catch up with their opponents.

    In this battle, Cheng Mu measured the advantages and disadvantages of the two armies.

    The Tianyu Army is currently all elite longbowmen, with an extremely long range advantage.  As long as the enemy comes within 500 steps, he is a living target.

    However, when facing super heavy infantry like the Tianxiong Army, the disadvantages became apparent.

    Can¡¯t hit, can¡¯t shoot through.

    It¡¯s like you were originally a shooter in a six-god suit, but when you met the other person, he was a stone man.  MoreThe strange thing is that this stone man also produced six ice hearts, six madmen, and six anti-armors.

    Liu Yidao ran over and said angrily: "A bunch of turtle bastards!"

    His hands were sore from shooting, but he hadn't broken a shield yet.

    ¡°Obviously, Zhang Wanlong activated Ultimate Unyielding after seeing him take action.

    "Hey, Brother Liu, just admit defeat!"

    Zhang Wanlong was very proud.

    Now that the Tianxiong Army has transformed into a battlefield fortress, he is extremely proud.

    "Hmph! Be careful, I will shoot you all with one arrow!"

    If he were facing an enemy at this time, Liu Yidao would have blasted him with explosive arrows!

    "hey-hey!"

    Zhang Wanlong giggled.

    Others also know that there is nothing they can do to the Tianyu Army.

    What¡¯s more important is that if Lie Gong takes action, the result will be different.

    Cheng Mu gathered everyone together with great satisfaction and concluded: "Thank you three for your hard work! Your strength has really doubled my confidence."

    Since the heavy infantry moves slowly, their current task is to protect the Tianyu Army and Lie Gong.

    Cheng Mu can now leave the matter of rushing to the formation to the Heavenly Cavalry Army.

    After a day of excitement, the advanced cavalry barracks and advanced navy barracks have been upgraded.

    Four hundred soldiers of the Heavenly Cavalry Army were waiting in formation.

    Starting today, they will be promoted from light cavalry to a more advanced unit.

    Advanced Cavalry Barracks: Newly added training rangers and heavy cavalry.

    Rangers: An advanced unit of light cavalry. They pursue faster speed and thus give up most of their defense.

    Heavy Cavalry: A mobile war monster with terrifying defense and impact.  He is a real infantry killer and a battlefield killer!

    The advanced cavalry barracks can train two types of cavalry.

    One is the extreme speed, Ranger.

    The other is the extreme form of defense, heavy cavalry.

    To be honest, Cheng Mu wanted both of these cavalry very much.

    Rangers can guard, harass, and raid, and are experts at running thousands of miles.

    And once the heavy cavalry comes out, there may be no opponents on the battlefield.

    "Which one is stronger, heavy infantry or heavy cavalry?"

    Cheng Mu thought deeply.

    Both are units that are good at defense, but the heavy cavalry is superior in terms of movement speed and impact.

    Cheng Mu looked at the training price. A ranger cost 10 gold and a heavy cavalry cost 20 gold.

    In terms of training price, heavy cavalry is actually twice as expensive as the special type of fierce bow.

    However, although these two types of cavalry are very strong, their drawbacks are also extremely obvious.

    Comparing the two, Cheng Mu was actually more willing to recruit light cavalry.

    At present, there are no suitable war horses in Tianqi Town to be trained as heavy riders.

    War horses are the core of heavy cavalry.

    The war horses were not up to par and could not carry a heavily armored cavalryman.

    And the disadvantages of heavy cavalry are also obvious. The huge weight will be limited by the terrain.

    For example, they cannot go to soft terrain such as sand, forests, water grasslands, etc.

    But it is more than enough to attack the Yellow Turban Army formation.

    While Cheng Mu was hesitating, Guan Hai suddenly ran over in surprise.

    He reported with a joyful expression: "Lord! I can also recruit special troops!"

    "What? Can you recruit special troops?"

    Cheng Mu stood up immediately after hearing this, in disbelief.

    After Guan Hai upgraded to level 100, there were no special arms in his skills.

    Guan Hai and others replied excitedly:

    "Yes, the military unit I can train is called Tianqi!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91 The Return of the Yellow Turban

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Heavenly Cavalry?"

    Cheng Mu couldn¡¯t wait.

    "Yes." Guan Hai nodded and said, "As soon as I walked into the military camp, I heard the voice that I could recruit Tianqi!"

    ¡°Lord, let¡¯s recruit!¡±

    When he saw the powerful power of Lie Gong, he was envious even though he was already at the peak of his strength.

    It has always been a special unit of its own.

    Heavenly Cavalry (Special Unit)

    Attributes: Force value 40 points.

    Weapon special effects: The Heavenly Cavalry is a special unit that combines speed and defense. Its speed is close to that of the Rangers, and its defense is only lower than that of the Heavy Cavalry.  When attacking, Tianqi also has a chance to trigger a double attack!

    Commander limit: Guan Hai

    Recruitment price: 50 gold.

    Seeing Tianqi¡¯s attributes, Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes widened.

    With a force value of 40 points, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to defeat most ranger players?

    Normally, the Ranger players beat up several NPC soldiers, but now it was actually the other way around.

    And Cheng Mu was overjoyed with the powerful special effects of the troops.

    ? Nearly the speed of a ranger, second only to the defense of the heavy cavalry, and there is a chance of double attack.

    This is an all-round unit that combines attack, speed, and defense.

    "Recruit! Recruit!"

    Cheng Mu couldn't help it.

    Tianqi¡¯s requirements for war horses are not strict, and the equipment can be built immediately.

    Soon, four hundred majestic Heavenly Riders appeared in front of Cheng Mu.

    Guan Hai took the lead, and as soon as he used his god-level bravery and god-level charging skills, the force value of the heavenly knights instantly exceeded the fifty-point mark.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know who else on the battlefield could stop the Heavenly Cavalry with fifty points of force value.

    When he looked at his 49 points of force value, he blushed again.

    The soldiers under his command are all stronger than himself.

    "Lord!"

    Guan Hai's fighting spirit was high.

    At this moment, he was eager for Zhang Jiao to attack so that he could rush up and chop off Zhang Jiao's head.

    "You have worked hard!"

    Cheng Mu is also full of enthusiasm.

    With the four hundred Heavenly Cavalry in hand, the Heavenly Cavalry Army has no rivals in the cavalry world, okay?

    Extremely excited, he transferred and promoted all the sailors.

    Zhang Shun¡¯s level is not high enough, so the special unit prompt has not been triggered yet.

    The sailor was transferred to an elite sailor for the second time, and to a battle-hardened sailor for the third time.

    A hundred battles sailor

    Initial force value: 26 points

    The force value of the Tianlong Army after the job change: 34 points

    The attributes of the Hundred Battle Sailors have already surpassed most of the special arms, plus Zhang Shun has the skill bonus of Langli Baitiao.

    At this moment, the Tianlong Army completely transformed into a water dragon.

    At this point, all the arms in Tianqi Town have been upgraded.

    The Heavenly Cavalry Army is composed of 400 special types of Heavenly Cavalry. High-speed and high-defense attacks have a probability of triggering double attacks.

    The Tianxiong Army is composed of 50 halberdiers and 50 heavy infantry. It is an indestructible defensive force.

    The Tianyu Army has 100 people, all of whom are elite long archers with powerful attack range.

    Lie Gong is also a special unit, with 100 people commanded by Huang Zhong, and its attacks carry fire damage.

    The number of the Tianlong Army is all 100, and they are all sailors with hundreds of battles.

    On the water, under the leadership of Zhang Shun, the strength of the Baizhan Sailors will be even stronger.

    Five armies have been assembled.

    At the same time, the system¡¯s edict also arrived.

    "Ding! Qingzhou is being attacked by Zhang Jiao, Zhang Liang, and Zhang Bao. The state pastor Qin Tianshan calls on all the warriors in the state to rush to Qingzhou City for support!"

    "The state pastoral order: The time for reinforcements is one week. In one week, General Zhang Jiao will approach Qingzhou City. If there are not enough manpower, Qingzhou City may not be able to hold on!"

    ?As expected.

    The city Zhang Jiao chose to attack was Qingzhou City.

    but.

    Although Zhang Jiao chose Qingzhou City as the main target of his attack, it does not mean that there are no Yellow Turban bandits in other places.

    After all, what the system reported was that the entire Qingzhou was under attack.

    It is still unclear how Zhang Jiao's troops will be divided.

    So for this expedition, Cheng Mu planned to bring only the Tianqi Army with him.

      The main purpose of this expedition was to raid Zhang Jiao and behead him.

    The Tianxiong Army serves as a defensive barrier to protect the safety of Tianqi Town. The Tianyu Army and Lie Gong are the main defensive forces.

    If there are too many enemies, the people of Tianqi Town can retreat to Kunming Lake with the help of the Tianlong Army.

    Cheng Mu has arranged all of this in an orderly manner.

    But before Cheng Mu could lead his army to attack, Anqing city guard Zhang Ruo suddenly sent a quick horseman to inform him.

    Anqing City was attacked again by the Yellow Turban Soldiers.

    The attacker at this time is the general Zhang Bao.

    Guan Hai asked: "Lord, should we get rid of Zhang Bao first or go to Qingzhou City to aid?"

    "It's better to resolve the crisis in Anqing City first!"

    Cheng Mu continued: "The general Zhang Bao is attacking with 200,000 elite troops this time. Even if the players from the entire Anqing County are included, it is estimated that they will be difficult to resist."

    This is the general Zhang Bao, not the commander-in-chief Zhang Mancheng.

    The last time we were able to defeat Zhang Mancheng, it was because General Youde led his army to attack.

    ¡° In addition, 30,000 to 40,000 Ranger players have lost their levels, and Anqing City also suffered heavy losses at that stop.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know how powerful the thunder coming into the world was in Zhang Bao¡¯s hands.

    With all the speed, Anqing City is not far away.

    This time, Cheng Mu brought Huang Zhong and the Lie Gong troops with him as he rushed to aid Anqing City.

    It¡¯s just time to test Lie Gong¡¯s true strength on the battlefield.

    Yijian Qingxin, Hu Guangguo and the others had already received the news and gathered in Tianqi Town.

    Fishing in the Night also joined Jianxin Pavilion and became a guild elder.

    At this time, there are already three thousand players in Jianxin Pavilion.

    After Cheng Mu sent out the news to help Anqing City, players from the entire guild quickly came to gather.

    "Mu Da, I heard that you recruited Huang Zhong? Where is he? Let me see!"

    "Yijian is full of curiosity."

    The moment after Cheng Mu found Huang Zhong, Huang Zhong ranked fifth on the rankings.

    Currently, five of the top ten positions in the comprehensive power rankings of players and generals belong to Tianqi Town.

    Zhuge Liang ranked first, Guan Hai ranked second, Huang Zhong ranked fifth, Zhang Shun ranked sixth, and Zhang Wanlong ranked tenth.

    Now most players are numb.

    "You said Cheng Mu's generals account for half of the first eleven positions?"

    "No! Even if you say he takes up all the top ten on the list, I wouldn't be surprised!"

    The news that Tianquan led 5,000 ranger players to raid Cheng Mu and returned with a huge defeat has spread throughout the ranger player community.

    Many players who are hostile to the Seven Kills Guild use this matter to laugh at the Seven Kills Guild every day. Five thousand people can't defeat a thousand NPCs.

    The great Han Tianwei vowed not to look at the rankings every day, and he gritted his teeth when he saw Cheng Mu's name.

    But every time he gets there, he will open the rankings and take a look.

    When he saw that Cheng Mu had recruited powerful generals such as Zhang Shun and Huang Zhong, he became increasingly melancholy and fell into deep self-doubt.

    "How strong is Cheng Mu???"

    "How can I surpass Cheng Mu?"

    "When can I get my revenge?"

    Sometimes, Han Tianwei is almost confused.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92 Qingyue City Massacre

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As the vanguard, the Tianqi Army began to set off towards Anqing City.

    The three armies of Lie Gong, Tian Yu, and Tian Xiong followed closely behind, with majestic momentum.

    Although the Tianlong Army is also extremely powerful, the town currently needs people to stay behind.  Now that the Yellow Turban soldiers have reached Anqing City, they might attack their Tianqi Town.

    The important task of Zhang Shun and the Tianlong Army is to protect the town before Cheng Mu solves the crisis in Anqing.

    One hundred battle-hardened sailors can defeat ten Yellow Turban soldiers on land.

    At the same time, three thousand Jianxin Pavilion players, led by Yi Jian Qingxin, quickly rushed to the rescue.

    This time, Cheng Mu¡¯s men sent out a total of 3,700 men!

    Go quickly along the road.

    Suddenly, there were cavalry galloping in the distance.

    Cheng Mu took a quick look and saw that this was a white horse named Yicong.

    "Village Chief Cheng! Please go quickly to support my lord!"

    When Bai Ma Yicong saw Cheng Mu appear, he seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw.

    "Support? What happened to General Gongsun?"

    Cheng Mu asked in surprise.

    Shouldn¡¯t Gongsun Zan stay well at his station at this time?  Why are you in danger?

    "Could it be that Cao Cao came here?"

    "No, it's not!"

    Bai Ma Yi said out of breath: "This is Qingyue City. My lord is surrounded by yellow scarves in Qingyue City!"

    ¡°???¡±

    "You said, Qingyue City is also besieged?"

    Cheng Mu was shocked. He didn't notice any Yellow Turban soldiers appearing here?

    The three thousand ranger players under his command have all just come from Qingyang City.

    Qingyang City is safe and sound at this time.

    "Yes!"

    "The Yellow Turban Soldiers captured Qingyue City. My lord rushed into the city to support him, but he was ambushed by the Yellow Turban Soldiers!"

    "General Cheng, go quickly!"

    This Baima Yicong looked anxious and sad.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu also immediately understood the urgency of the matter.

    It seems that my plan to rush to Anqing City will fail.  Once the war ends, the Yellow Turbans in Qingyue City will turn their guns and attack Qingyang City.

    Our own Tianqi Town will also be unable to protect itself.

    He then turned the horse¡¯s head and ordered: ¡°Follow me and support Qingyue City!¡±

    At the same time, Yang Zhenfeng, the lord of Qingyang City, has also received the news that Qingyue City has been breached.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who the commander of this Yellow Turban Army is, but he moved so quickly.

    Before the news came out, Qingyue City had already been breached.

    Thinking of the strength of this yellow scarf soldier, Yang Zhenfeng became nervous.

    He wanted to order all the warriors in Qingyang County to defend Qingyang City.

    However, he learned that Cheng Muyi had led three thousand Jianxin Pavilion players to support Qingyue City.

    "This Cheng Mu!"

    Yang Zhenfeng was furious and cursed angrily: "Qingyue City has been destroyed by the Yellow Turbans, why are you still going to support us?"

    "Invite General Huo Li quickly!"

    "If my Qingyang City is destroyed, none of you can escape!"

    This sentence is actually said to the black rose in the palace.

    Black Rose felt flattered and said: "What the city lord said is absolutely true!"

    ¡°City Lord, don¡¯t worry, I have a thousand people from Pirates of Flower Pavilion to obey your orders and will protect Qingyang City to the death!¡±

    At present, Yang Zhenfeng has become the only target she can rely on.

    "You still have a heart."

    Yang Zhenfeng felt a little better. He took Black Rose's hand and said, "After the war, you can move into my city lord's mansion!"

    It seems that Yang Zhenfeng has been feeling lonely and empty since Beauty Wang disappeared.

    Black Rose's face turned red with embarrassment, and she said angrily: "It all depends on the Lord of the City."

    No one thought that she was about to climb into Yang Zhenfeng's bed.

    Huo Li was actually outside the palace a long time ago.

    But after hearing the conversation between the two, he resented in his heart: "A bunch of shitty men and women."

    Since Wang Meiren was executed, he has always been worried about Yang Zhenfeng.

    But Huo Li regained his smile instantly and walked in with a big smile.

    And on Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    Since the Tianxiong army moved slowly, he took the Tianqi to take the lead.

    The reason why Cheng Mu is so impatient is not because ofHe wanted to save Gongsun Zan, but worried about Zhao Yun.

    Now Zhao Yun and Gongsun Zan are trapped in Qingyue City. He is afraid that he will go to collect the corpse if he is late.

    ??Running all the way.

    Many refugees on the road were unable to dodge and were almost hit.

    If it weren¡¯t for the speed of the moon chasing horse, Cheng Mu could hardly catch up with the speed of the Tianqi.

    The Baima Yicong who came to report the news is dead.

    He saw that Tianqi was going too fast, so he tried hard to catch up.  As a result, he died of a sudden fire.

    Cheng Mu had no time to mourn this loyal warrior.

    The closer we get to Qingyue City, the more refugees there are on the road.

    Since Qingyue City was breached, tens of thousands of people in the city have become homeless and displaced.

    Now Cheng Mudu doesn¡¯t need to help them, some refugees will turn into refugees and go to Tianqi Town.

    In fact, war is also very beneficial to Cheng Mu.

    That means you can recruit a large number of refugees.

    "Call!"

    Outside Qingyue City, corpses litter the fields.

    Cheng Mu was the first to stop.

    ¡°My lord, something is wrong, there is no one alive in the city!¡±

    ¡° Guan Hai has sharp eyes and ears, but he did not notice the presence of living people in the city.

    Countless crows circled down from the collapsed city wall.

    Yijian Qingxin ran over and said, "Let's go take a look first!"

    Ranger players can¡¯t wait at this moment.

    However, Guan Hai reminded: "I advise you, it's best not to go in!"

    Only he can sense that this is a dead city.

    "Why?"

    Cheng Mu asked in surprise: "Brother Guan Hai, did you discover something?"

    Guan Hai's strength is obvious to everyone, so Cheng Mu does not question his words.

    "Dead city!"

    Guan Hai said with a heavy face: "My lord, Qingyue City has become a dead city!"

    "What? Dead city!"

    "Everyone is dead?"

    Cheng Mu was shocked.

    There are nearly one hundred thousand people in Qingyue City, and the city is larger than Qingyang City.

    How many hours has it turned into a dead city this time?

    He immediately rode his horse to check, he wanted to see clearly.

    Guan Hai followed behind, but stopped talking.

    He wanted to stop Cheng Mu from seeing such a horrific scene.

    But the battlefield was made of mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and he knew Cheng Mu had to go through this scene.

    Even before they got close, everyone could already smell the strong smell of blood.

    It¡¯s pungent and disgusting.

    Climbing up the collapsed city wall, Cheng Mu saw a scene he would never forget.

    Corpses, corpses everywhere.

    Men, women, old people, childrenall kinds of grotesque corpses were stacked together.

    Crows, wild dogs, vultures.

    At this time, they are the only living creatures in the city.

    "Beast!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes were red.

    This yellow scarf actually massacred the city.

    Except for a few refugees who escaped, all the people in Qingyue City died.

    Although war is inevitable, people are always innocent.

    Now that these yellow scarves have lost their humanity, how are they different from wild beasts?

    Another point.

    The city has become a dead city, which means that Gongsun Zan and Zhao Yun who were besieged in the city at that time were also in danger.

    ¡°Zhao Yun and the white horse followers that I have worked so hard to defeat for so long are now gone?

    Cheng Mu gritted his teeth: "Chase me!"

    No matter how many people there are on the other side, this time he will definitely make sure that these executioners die without a burial place.

    Follow the footprints and pursue again.

    In the distance, the sound of fighting suddenly came.

    "My lord, there is someone fighting with the Yellow Turbans ahead!"

    Guan Hai was the first to discover it.

    Cheng Mu was full of killing intent and ordered:

    "Kill!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94 Zhuge Liang returns

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Cheng Mu was amazed as he looked at the huge ravine after the earth dragon rolled over.

    There were not many yellow turban corpses on the ground. Most of the yellow turbans were broken into pieces the moment the divine sword Zanyue cut them off.

    The corpses were all over the place.

    Players in Yijian Qingxin and Three Thousand Sword Heart Pavilion are also in a sluggish state at this time.

    Their speed is not as fast as Tianqi, so they have been lagging behind.

    By the time they were halfway through, the war was over.

    Especially when they saw the shadow of Guan Hai's huge sword, everyone really worshiped Guan Hai as a god at this moment.

    "The defeated general under Mr. Guan finally counterattacked now!"

    "I'm thinking, who can win in the current battle between Guan Hai and Guan Yu?"

    "Judging from Guan Hai's current strength, it's hard to say who will kill whom!"

    Although he did not catch up with the battlefield, Guan Hai's strength taught everyone a lesson.

    No matter how rubbish the general is, he can still complete a counterattack as long as he is well trained.

    Just like Guan Hai.

    Zhao Yun and a dozen white horse Yi Cong sat on the ground blankly.

    Guan Hai's magic sword left this little bit of pure land beneath them.

    "Zilong, are you okay?"

    Cheng Mu hurriedly ran over and carefully checked whether Zhao Yun was injured.

    "It's okay. Thank you, Brother Cheng!"

    As he said that, Zhao Yun looked at Guan Hai with an incomprehensible expression and said, "Thank you, Brother Guan, for helping me!"

    A few days ago, the two of them were chasing each other to improve their strength together.

    But after not seeing each other for a few days, he realized that there was a huge difference in strength between himself and Guan Hai.

    "What should be done!"

    Guan Hai pulled Zhao Yun up and comforted him: "I can be so strong only because of your lord's cultivation!"

    "Look, I'm already level 100."

    "I see!"

    Zhao Yun suddenly realized.

    At this time, Cheng Mu asked: "Where is General Gongsun?"

    He could not find Gongsun Zan among the remaining eighteen white-horse righteous men.

    "My lordmy lord"

    Zhao Yun¡¯s face darkened and he said sadly: ¡°My lord died in battle!¡±

    He protected Gongsun Zan and ran here, but was eventually caught up by Peng Tuo.

    Gongsun Zan¡¯s head was chopped off, and Pentuo put it in a box.

    It¡¯s just Guan Hai¡¯s move just now that completely wiped out Gongsun Zan¡¯s body.

    Cheng Mu patted his shoulder and comforted him: "My condolences!"

    In fact, Gongsun Zan's death was a great good thing for him.

    Zhuge Liang can come back and recruit Zhao Yun at the same time.

    The only regret is that almost all the three thousand white horse rebels were wiped out, leaving only these eighteen single seedlings.

    "Put on your clothes!"

    Cheng Mu found clothes for everyone to change into.

    Zhao Yun was still injured, with several wounds on his shoulders, back, and abdomen.

    It¡¯s just that he had strong perseverance and held on.

    Qingyue City has been destroyed, and Peng Tuo and Ten Thousand Yellow Turbans have also bowed down.

    After arranging for Guan Hai to lead the Tianqi Army to expand the patrol and warning range, Cheng Mu personally took Zhao Yun back.

    Gongsun Zan is dead, it¡¯s time to recruit Zhao Zilong.

    On the way, Zhao Yun endured his injuries and told Cheng Mu the whole story.

    It turns out that Baima Yicong discovered Pento's trace while patrolling.

    At that time, Peng Tuo¡¯s goal was Qingyue City.

    With the idea of ??reaping the benefits, Gongsun Zan quietly led his army to attack.

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect the Yellow Turbans to attack the city so fast.

    By the time Gongsun Zan arrived, Qingyue City had already been destroyed.

    ¡° Considering that the Yellow Turbans only have 10,000 people, the siege will definitely cause great damage.

    So he fell into an ambush under the seduction of Pento's acting skills without any careful investigation.

    In the end, Gongsun Zan died, and the three thousand white horse Yi Cong army were also wiped out.

    "What a pity!"

    Cheng Mu sighed.

    It would be great if I could recruit these brave white horse rebels, and the strength of the entire Apocalypse Town would be greatly improved.

    If Guan Hai and three thousand elite soldiers were in hand, Cheng Mu would go and seize Yang Zhenfeng's position as city lord now.

    Qingyue City is already a dead city. Even if it is recovered, no one will go back to live there.

    Next?For a period of time, the population of Qingyang City will increase dramatically.

    Especially the ranger players in Qingyue City, they can only move to Qingyang City at this moment.

    Back to the village, Cheng Mu immediately called Gu San to treat Zhao Yun.

    He gave the rare book "A Thousand Gold Prescription" to Gu San for safekeeping, and he also hoped that Gu San could advance again.

    Be promoted to become a medical master.

    After bandaging Zhao Yun¡¯s wound, Gu San reported:

    "My lord, Mr. Zhao's injury is under control."

    "It's just that he's running out of energy and needs a good rest!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and said: "Okay! Hard work is old!"

    Tianqi Town currently has a large number of people, but there are no epidemics.  This is still due to Gu San.

    "From now on, a medical boy will come to change the dressing every day, so my lord, there is no need to worry!"

    Packing up the medicine box, I bowed down three times before retreating.

    Except for Zhao Yun, the other eighteen White Horse Yi Cong were injured in varying degrees.

    But to treat them, now we only need Gu San¡¯s disciples to take action.

    Zhao Yun has already rested.

    Cheng Mu immediately ordered after walking out of the room: "Go and bring Kong Ming back!"

    Gongsun Zan is dead, Zhao Yun has arrived, and Zhuge Liang's mission is completed.

    Although it was Gongsun Zan who took the initiative to seek death this time, Zhuge Liang also made great contributions in ordinary times.

    However, just when he gave the order, Zhuge Liang had already arrived in the village.

    "My lord, Liang brought a gift for you!"

    Behind him, twenty or thirty carriages were lined up in sequence.

    Cheng Mu ran out in surprise. Seeing such a spectacular scene, he asked doubtfully: "Are you? Evacuating Gongsun Zan's camp?"

    "Yes, I also brought back a hundred white horse followers who stayed behind!"

    After Gongsun Zan died in battle, Zhuge Liang used his mind-attacking skills to convince them to come and join Tianqi Town.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Cheng Mu's face finally showed joy.

    Although we did not recruit too many white horse followers, these twenty or thirty carts of treasures can be regarded as a huge harvest.

    By selling these treasures through the Jubao Pavilion, they can be exchanged for various supplies and equipment.

    And the biggest gift Zhuge Liang brought back was not these treasures, but a blueprint.

    ?Special Forces*White Horse Yi Cong Recruitment Drawing

    Description: After being used in the military camp of this force, you can recruit special soldiers, white horse followers.

    Restrictions on use: only for high-end military camps

    Zhuge Liang worked hard for so long just for this drawing.

    Although the Three Thousand White Horse Yi Cong are strong, one is missing when one of them is killed in battle.

    As long as the recruitment drawings are there, Cheng Mu will continue to recruit Baima Yicong.

    "Hahaha! Okay!"

    Cheng Mu laughed.

    Baima Yicong has a ready-made general, Zhao Yun.

    Soon, Tianqi Village will be able to set up a sixth army.

    He has already thought of a name, White Horse Army.

    Cheng Mu suddenly remembered accepting so many gifts.

    It seems that Zhang Ruo, the governor of Anqing City, is still waiting for his support, and Qingzhou Mu Qin Tianshan is also calling on everyone in Qingzhou to rush to Qingzhou City to help.

    At the same time, Yang Zhenfeng, the lord of Qingyang City, sent a message, hoping that Cheng Mu would guard Qingyang City with him.

    There is smoke everywhere and everyone is in danger.

    Cheng Mu now doesn¡¯t even know who to support.

    At this time, the system suddenly sent a prompt: "Anqing City was captured by Zhang Bao, and the county guard Zhang Ruo led his troops to withdraw to Qingzhou City."

    "Zhang Ruoling, the governor of Anqing County: Now I have gone to support Qingzhou City. I hope all the heroes will come with me to support."

    "As long as Qingzhou City is here, our Qingzhou will not be destroyed!"

    "The day Zhang Jiao dies will be the time for us to conquer the lost territory!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96: Intercepting Zhang Jiao

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"

    "Cheng Mu, I swear you won't be a human until I kill you!"

    After the resurrection, Black Rose listened to the system prompts in her ears and collapsed emotionally.

    ¡°I was actually killed by an unknown general under Cheng Mu¡¯s command. This is a huge shame!

    "Just wait, I won't give up!"

    Black Rose turned around again to find City Lord Yang Zhenfeng.

    As for the previous players of Pian Hua Pavilion, she knew that the situation was already in danger.

    At the same time, here in Xiaoshi Village.

    The bows and arrows of Tianyu Army and Lie Gong are fully drawn.

    "Thousands of arrows fired together!"

    Huang Zhong took the lead in attacking.

    The arrow he shot suddenly split into hundreds of arrows in the air.

    Each arrow carries fierce killing intent and pounces on the panicked ranger players in the village.

    ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡±

    In an instant, many people were hit by arrows, and their blood dropped like water.

    At the same time, the arrows of the Tianyu Army and the flaming arrows of Lie Gong also shot out from the bow.

    Looking at the arrows flying all over the sky, the Pirate Flower Pavilion players felt deep despair.

    "Help! Run!"

    ¡°He actually shot a fucking rocket, it was so fast!¡±

    "Water Mage, put out the fire quickly!"

    Everyone was fighting on their own, crowded in a panic and trying to escape.

    However, the exit has been blocked by the Tianxiong Army.

    Especially Zhang Wanlong, he blocked one direction by himself.

    Bang Dang!  Bang!

    Countless attacks were blocked by the shields of Tianxiong Army, and the attacks were ineffective.

    Zhuge Liang looked grim and ordered: "Shoot again!"

    Most of the houses in Xiaoshi Village are made of wood. He wants all the thousands of Pirate Flower Pavilion players to die here.

    Burned alive.

    "Commander, is there anyone in charge?"

    "Ah! Don't step on my toes!"

    "Hurry up, I'm almost burning to death!"

    A thousand people crowded together in a noisy manner.

    ¡°Some people want to climb over the fence and run out of the village, but they will receive intensive care immediately.

    Since Zhuge Liang said no one can run away, then no one can run away!

    "Shield against the sky!"

    Zhang Wanlong's shield instantly grew countless times, and the golden shield firmly blocked one side of Xiaoshi Village.

    The wooden house has been ignited, and the blazing flames are getting hotter.

    "ah!"

    Another player was shot to death by an arrow.

    Not only do they have to be attacked by arrows, but they also have to withstand fire.

    This is doubly uncomfortable.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that so many people can¡¯t break a shield!¡±

    "Everyone, don't run away, let's fight in one direction together!"

    ¡°Let me out! I¡¯ll never come back again!¡±

    "I want to go out too, and I promise to exit the Pirates of Flowers Pavilion after I go out!"

    "I will withdraw from the membership now and let me out!"

    Some are resisting, some are wailing.

    However, Zhuge Liang looked at this scene with a cold expression.

    Only by killing all the intruders can they be truly afraid and not dare to come again.

    Hu Guangguo has been rescued by Guan Sheng.

    When he saw the entire Xiaoshi Village turned into a sea of ??fire, his heart became gloomy.

    But he supported Zhuge Liang¡¯s approach.

    Only by beating these people to tears and pain, breaking their teeth and bones, will they have a long memory.

    Prestige also needs to be killed!

    Slowly, the shields of the Tianxiong Army were tested red.

    But in the village, there was no longer any voice of resistance.

    Looking at the ruins all over the ground, Zhuge Liang ordered the village to be rebuilt.

    ¡°They are all wooden houses anyway, and they can be built into better quality ones if they are dismantled.

    The brick kilns and tile kilns in Tianqi Town all have qualified manufacturing technology, which is enough to turn Xiaoshi Village into a real Xiaoshi Village.

    Cheng Mu is continuing to run at this moment.

    When he heard a series of system prompts coming from his ears, he immediately stopped and asked about the situation.

    "Brother Hu, what happened?"

    A thousand people contributed a thousand reputation points to him.

    "Is such that."

    Hu Guangguo told Cheng the news about Black Rose's sneak attack.Mu, and then praised Zhuge Liang's uncanny calculations and the power of Lie Gong.

    Cheng Mu felt relieved when he heard that the other party's entire army had been wiped out.

    But for this woman, Black Rose, Cheng Mu also secretly decided: "If you dare to attack me while I'm out, it's an unforgivable crime!"

    "When the war is over, Pirates of Flowers Pavilion will be gone!"

    "The Pirate Flower Pavilion with only a thousand people dared to steal his hometown. They were really asking for death."

    We are already halfway through the journey, and we will soon reach Qingzhou City.

    However, along the way, Cheng Mu felt deeply the chaos in Qingzhou.

    Along the way, we passed Maple Leaf City, Mushan City, Wuling City and other cities, and found that all of them had been attacked and looted.

    Tu Cheng didn¡¯t notice it, and it¡¯s possible that everyone ran away after hearing the news that the Yellow Turbans were coming.

    Zhang Ruo is leading ten thousand cavalry to escape.

    Zhang Bao is chasing after him, and depending on the situation, he will never give up until he is killed!

    Chasing and fighting along the way, the cavalry originally numbered 15,000 actually lost 5,000.

    Although there were many Ranger players on the road, they immediately ran away as soon as they saw Zhang Bao's army of three or four hundred thousand.

    There are nearly a million players in Qingzhou, but less than half of them can come.

    Cheng Mu has sent sentry riders to find Zhang Jiao's location.

    As long as Zhang Jiao is found, there is no need for him to fight to the death outside Qingzhou City.

    Outside Wuning City, the 500,000-strong Yellow Turban army was massive.

    As the county seat of Wuning County, County Governor Wu need not look nervous.

    Located on a high platform outside the city is the famous Zhangjiao.

    At this moment, Zhang Jiao raised his fly whisk high.

    "Thunder destroys the world!"

    In an instant, countless black clouds turned into hundreds of black dragons and rushed down towards Wuning City.

    "In the body of the black dragon is a giant thunder that is as thick as ten feet.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    Sheriff Wu Bu looked at the hundreds of thunder dragons raging in the city with despair.

    The next second, his whole body was swallowed up by the thunder.

    ???????????????????????????????

    "God! God!"

    After the thunder, Wuning City was completely reduced to ruins.

    This was the second county that Zhang Jiao destroyed in Qingzhou.

    He had to rush to Qingzhou City urgently, and this kind of county town blocking him halfway was too much of a hindrance.

    Sending his subordinates to attack will not only cause casualties, but will also be extremely inefficient.

    Stepping down from the high platform, Zhang Jiao's expression suddenly changed.

    "Poof!"

    A large mouthful of blood spurted out.

    ??????????????????????????????? This move of Thunder Destroy the World is also very draining on him.

    At the same time, Zhang Jiao suddenly sensed something.

    He counted with his fingers, and his originally pale face turned even paler.

    "A sign of great misfortune! A sign of great misfortune!"

    He murmured to himself, smiling bitterly.

    However, Zhang Jiao did not give up. He looked in the direction of Qingzhou City and said firmly: "The next stop is Qingzhou City."

    "As long as I capture Qingzhou City, I can change my destiny against the will of heaven!"

    At his level, he has already sensed life and death.

    "My lord, we have found out the news!"

    A sentry came back and reported to Cheng Mu: "Not long after Zhang Jiao captured Wuning City, he is now on his way to Qingzhou City as normal!"

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and asked, "Is there a flat place between Wuning City and Qingzhou City?"

    "Yes! Qingwu Plain"

    "Then go to Qingwu Plain and wait, and fight Zhang Jiao there to the death!"

    At this time, Zhang Jiao only had 500,000 troops under his command.

    If all the Yellow Turbans gathered under Qingzhou City, the number of people would be at least two million!

    Fifty versus two hundred, Cheng Mu chose to attack the army formation of 500,000 people!

    "Elements of peace, here I come!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 97 It¡¯s inevitable to win

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qingwu Plain, the largest sandy plain in Qingzhou.

    500,000 yellow scarves were marching in a mighty manner, dragons and snakes were circling, and the procession had no beginning or end.

    In this expedition to Qingzhou, Zhang Jiao dispatched a total of two million troops.

    Outside Qingzhou City, Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao have gathered together.

    1.5 million troops surrounded the entire city of Qingzhou.

    But at this time, there are 300,000 Lieyang remnant troops in Qingzhou City.

    The German general who supported Anqing City last time was also among them.

    Since Zhang Jiao defeated Sizhou and Yongzhou, the remnants of the Lieyang Army in these two states also retreated to Qingzhou City.

    "Mr. Peng is already on his way."

    "As long as we persist for three days, Zhang Jiao will die in three days!"

    Prefectural Mu Qin Tianshan is pacifying the soldiers and civilians in the city.

    General Peng Lao, one of the three great rulers of China.

    He usually sits in the south to resist the barbarians in the south.

    After Zhang Jiao gained momentum, he immediately rushed back without caring about the war in the south.

    The last ruler of the Shenzhou Kingdom was General Xuan Zhou.

    The Ma family rebelled in Liangzhou in the north, and he was suppressing the Ma family there.

    General Mao needs to be in charge of the capital, so he can¡¯t come over.

    The city walls of Qingzhou are strong and thick, and there are 300,000 Lieyang troops stationed there. Logically speaking, there is still hope of holding the city for three days.

    Just when they think of Zhang Jiao, everyone can't help but worry.

    "Second brother, why doesn't the eldest brother come over?"

    Zhang Bao couldn't wait any longer and asked Zhang Liang.

    This is the moment for him to wash away his shame, so Qingzhou City must be captured.

    Zhang Liang replied: "Third brother, don't worry, the eldest brother is on the way!"

    The Qingwu Plain is only over a hundred miles away from here.

    "Zhangjiao will be able to arrive tomorrow at the latest."

    "If you want me, let's attack the city first, and capture Qingzhou to help my eldest brother wash away his troubles!"

    With an army of 1.5 million, Zhang Bao is full of confidence at this moment.

    "That's okay! This Qingzhou City only has 300,000 Lieyang soldiers joining the army, so I can send 100,000 Yellow Turban warriors!"

    At the level of Zhang Liang, the Yellow Turban Warriors can be said to have arrived with a wave of their hands.

    The generals of the Lord of the land and the generals of the people are not idle people.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get started!¡±

    Zhang Bao was in high spirits, and a golden talisman flew out of his hand.

    "Mighty God of Destiny! Defeat the enemy for me!"

    With a single order, one hundred thousand Yellow Turban soldiers under his command instantly transformed into the destined Yellow Turban warriors.

    Destiny Yellow Turban Warriors (Special Elite)

    Level 30, bravery value 35 points.

    The Destiny Yellow Turban Warrior is an advanced level of the Yellow Turban Warrior, with a full force value of 35 points.

    This attribute is completely comparable to that of Tianxiong and Tianyu Army under Cheng Mu.

    Facing the Lieyang Army whose force value is only about 25 points, no wonder Zhang Bao has the confidence to say that one hundred thousand Yellow Turban warriors are enough.

    A difference of two or three points in force value can determine life or death, let alone a difference of ten points at this time.

    "Woo!~"

    The horn sounded.

    Prefecture Mu Qin Tianshan frowned deeply as he looked at the approaching hundred thousand yellow scarf warriors of destiny.

    He then ordered: "Mr. Wu, I'll leave it to you!"

    Wu Lifeng, a counselor of Lieyang Army.

    A first-class strong man.

    Wu Lifeng smiled and said: "Don't worry, Zhou Mu, we are just one hundred thousand destiny warriors, let me defeat the enemy!"

    "Skyfire burns the enemy!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, countless fireballs suddenly appeared above the heads of tens of thousands of destiny warriors.

    "Boom!"

    The fireball carried the breath of destruction and hit the destiny warriors.

    In an instant, there were explosions.

    Countless destiny warriors were blown away by fireballs and fell to pieces.

    "good!"

    Seeing such a spectacular scene, Qin Tianshang clapped his hands and applauded.

    With this move, Wu Li Feng killed more than a thousand Destiny Yellow Turban warriors.

    And the fireballs in the sky are still falling.

    When Zhang Bao saw this scene, he chuckled and said, "What a small trick!"

    ¡°Ren Gong protects you!¡±

    As soon as his skills came out, the golden shields on these destiny warriors suddenly increased several times.

    When the sky fire hits them again, the damage will be??The shields offset.

    "kill!"

    The destiny warriors were as powerful as a rainbow and immediately rushed to the city.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The giant hammers in their hands hit the city wall, and bricks flew everywhere!

    But at this moment, another person stood up on the wall.

    "Indestructible!"

    As his voice fell, the entire city wall instantly turned into iron, making it indestructible.

    "His grandma's!"

    Zhang Bao was furious.

    The last time he attacked, he was defeated by this indestructible one.

    Mr. Hua, the counselor of Qin Tianshan, the governor of the state.

    Then Zhang Bao begged Zhang Liang: "Brother, go kill him!"

    He has not learned how to use the thunder to come to the world.

    "good!"

    Zhang Liang stood up and began to chant a spell.

    In an instant, half of Qingzhou City was shrouded in black clouds.

    There are countless thunders in the clouds, full of terrifying atmosphere!

    "I'm just on guard against this move of yours!"

    At this time, General De drew out his long sword.

    "The bloody knife breaks the dawn!"

    His sword energy formed into a gang, carrying monstrous murderous intent and slashing towards the thunder clouds above his head.

    "Puff" sound.

    Like a piece of cloth torn apart, the clouds were split in half by the German general.

    "Poof!"

    The sudden change caused Zhang Liang to spit out a mouthful of blood.

    He suffered a backlash from his skills.

    Immediately, in the surprised eyes of everyone, the thundercloud dispersed.

    "Damn it, can you still split the thunder clouds?"

    ¡°Obviously, this is the first time for Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang to encounter this situation.

    A good ultimate move was broken just like that.

    But General De was not feeling well either.

    After the dawn of the bloody knife, he was temporarily disabled.

    "I've learned a lot! Oh my god, can you still play like this?"

    "This is the strength of a top boss, I worship you!"

    "Sure enough, we players are still weak."

    "That's because you are weak. Do you think Cheng Mu is weak?"

    "What can Cheng Mu do? Can he still solve the problem of Thunder coming to the world?"

    The players were talking a lot.

    Someone accidentally pulled out Cheng Mu, but no one believed that Cheng Mu could block this move.

    The battlefield at this moment has reached a stalemate.

    One hundred thousand Yellow Turban warriors with destiny were helpless against the impregnable city wall, and Qingzhou City was unable to effectively counterattack.

    After all, even the golden shield cannot be broken by ordinary attacks on the Destiny Warrior.

    On Cheng Mu¡¯s side, he had already arrived at Qingwu Plain.

    With half a million Yellow Turban troops, he needed to determine where Zhang Jiao was.

    Cheng Mu dared to lead 400 heavenly cavalry to attack Zhang Jiao because he was sure that 500,000 yellow scarves could not surround Zhang Jiao.

    Five hundred thousand does sound like a lot, but there are only a thousand people fighting against Tianqi at the same time.

    And there are only a few people who can attack Tianqi at a time.

    Cheng Mu just needs to fight quickly, kill Zhang Jiao and escape before the Yellow Turban army surrounds him, then everything is under control!

    "Lord! We found Zhang Jiao's location!"

    The sentry rider came to report and found Zhang Jiao at the front of the team.

    Cheng Mu ordered: "Okay! Move over from the flank! Don't alert the enemy yet!"

    With an army of 500,000, it is impossible for no one to spy on us.

    Zhang Jiao didn't care about the few sentry riders.

    But as time went by, Zhang Jiao's uneasiness became more and more intense.

    In the end, the reaction was so violent that his eyelids twitched and he felt restless.

    "Is there anything going on around you?"

    Zhang Jiao called Bo Cai and asked in a low voice.

    Bocai replied: "Thank God, there is nothing abnormal!"

    "It's just a few sentinels. They've come to spy frequently in the past few days."

    He smiled and said: "But it's useless no matter how many sentries they come, we are bound to capture Qingzhou City this time!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98 Unstoppable

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "No! No!"

    Zhang Jiao shook his head and denied: "What must have happened! What must have happened?"

    The perception from the strong told him that something big would happen.

    And this matter is also related to his own life.

    ¡° However, Zhang Jiao does not have the precognition skills like Zhuge Liang and can only sense danger.

    But I don¡¯t know where the danger comes from.

    Cheng Mu has led Tianqi to the front of the Yellow Turban Army.

    This is a hillside.

    When Zhang Jiao arrives here, he will be able to lead his army straight down.

    Everyone focused their attention on Qingzhou City, but they didn¡¯t know that a earth-shaking event was about to happen here.

    "Lord! Zhang Jiao is here!"

    Guan Hai had already spotted Zhang Jiao and was sitting on the shelf at the front of the team.

    The frame was carried by eight yellow scarf warriors, and there was no bumpy feeling when walking.

    Cheng Mu quietly watched Zhang Jiao approach step by step.

    He signaled to everyone: "Don't worry, don't move yet!"

    The time and place are favorable, all it takes is Zhang Jue to come over and make peace on his own.

    However, they were discovered by Zhang Jiao a long time ago on the hillside.

    Bo Cai asked for his orders: "God! Let me drive them away!"

    It was only four hundred horses. He thought Cheng Mu was just here to spy.

    "No, don't worry!"

    Zhang Jiao was also looking at Cheng Mu, and he had a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    There were half a million troops behind him, and he was sure that Cheng Mu would not dare to charge into the formation.

    The two are getting closer and closer.

    At this moment, Zhang Jue suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind.

    He finally remembered Cheng Mu¡¯s identity.

    "Young dragon! He is a young dragon!"

    Zhang Jiao was shocked.

    When Guan Hai was promoted to Zhenguo, he speculated that there was a young dragon in Qingzhou who would replace the emperor in the future.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that he and the young dragon would actually meet under such circumstances.

    However, at this time, Cheng Mu also started to move.

    "kill!"

    With his order, the Heavenly Cavalry moved in time.

    "Go!"

    "Kill Zhang Jiao! Create peace!"

    Led by Cheng Mu and Guan Hai, the four hundred heavenly riders rushed towards Zhang Jiao like the wind.

    Bo Cai looked at the rushing Tianqi and sneered.

    "Seeking death!"

    Before he finished speaking, he had already led his team to kill Cheng Mu.

    Under his command are a thousand yellow scarf cavalry.

    At this time, Zhang Jiao finally understood where his uneasiness and sense of crisis came from.

    He looked at Cheng Mu and murmured: "Xiaolong, what kind of confidence do you have to dare to attack my army of five hundred thousand!"

    "Am I getting old?"

    Four hundred versus five hundred thousand, no normal person would dare to do this.

    Seeing that Bo Cai had led a thousand fine cavalry to surround Cheng Mu, he wanted to let go of his uneasiness.

    But as Cheng Mutianqi approached, Zhang Jiao felt more uneasy.

    "what is going on?"

    He started fighting from the shelf and checked to see if there were any ambushing enemies around.

    Bocai took the lead and killed the leader Cheng Mu.

    "Die!"

    He was using a giant hammer, and it looked like the material was thicker than the hammers in the hands of the Yellow Turban warriors.

    "Dang!"

    Cheng Mu blocked the giant hammer with the Star-Breaking Gun.

    The huge power attached to the giant hammer made his hands numb, and it was full of strength.

    This Bocai has a force value of at least 60 points.

    "Weak chicken!"

    Bo Cai looked at Cheng Mu with disdain, then used his giant hammer to kill again.

    He couldn't understand why such a weak enemy dared to lead an army to attack.

    Still 400 people rushed to 500,000 military arms. Isn't this the hanging on Lao Shouxing?

    "it's over!"

    He used 12% of his strength on this hammer.

    There was another "dang" sound, and the star-shattering gun in Cheng Mu's hand was almost knocked out.

    His hands began to tremble, and his mouth was shattered.

    "So strong!"

    Cheng Mu complained.

    ?They are indeed better than me, so there is nothing to be dissatisfied with.

    There is still a gap between fifty points of force value and sixty points of force value.

    ¡°I am not the protagonist in fantasy novels. I am invincible and kills monsters across different levels.

    But Bocai¡¯s pride ended here.

    "Click!"

    As soon as Bo raised the giant hammer, Guan Hai rushed over.

    The Star-Shattering Knife not only cut off the giant hammer, but also cut off Bo Cai's head.

    "Ding! Congratulations to your subordinate Guan Hai for killing Yellow Turban Daqu Shuai Bocai. You get 1,000 points."

    Looking at Bo Cai¡¯s headless body on the ground, Cheng Mu gave Guan Hai a thumbs up.

    This is another thousand points obtained.

    And Zhang Jiao, who was exploring the surroundings, happened to see this scene.

    "ah?"

    Seeing that Bo Cai had turned into a headless corpse, he didn't react for a moment.

    Bo Cai was a general among the Yellow Turbans, and it was this man who was responsible for the victory over Sizhou City.

    Was your head chopped off like this?  He couldn't believe it.

    But this is not the most shocking thing.

    What shocked Zhang Jiao the most was the speed at which a thousand Yellow Turban knights died.

    In Tianqi, these Yellow Turban elite cavalry who have not even reached the special units are like leeks in the vegetable field.

    Just take a knife and cut it.

    The Heavenly Riders quickly wiped out more than half of the thousand Yellow Turban Riders with one sword blow.

    Guan Hai has already killed Zhang Jiao.

    Cheng Mu was not to be outdone and fought hard towards Zhang Jiao.

    At this time, Zhang Jue finally reacted. With a wave of his whisk, the more than a hundred Yellow Turban soldiers in front immediately turned into the destined Yellow Turban warriors.

    "Kill them!"

    The destiny warrior with a force value of thirty-five points gave Zhang Jiao a sense of security.

    At the same time, the movement here has been noticed by the Yellow Turban troops behind.

    Yellow Turban generals Zhang Yan, Zhang Niujiao and others are also rushing here at this time.

    As long as half a million troops gather around him, it will be Cheng Mu's nightmare.

    "give it to you!"

    At the critical moment, Cheng Mu pinned all his hopes on Guan Hai.

    He began to chant a spell: "Fireball!"

    Dozens of fireballs were thrown at Zhang Jiao. He wanted to mess up the formation in front of Zhang Jiao.

    Guan Hai really felt like he was in a deserted place at this moment.

    "Look at me!"

    With the Star-Shattering Knife in hand, even the Destiny Yellow Turban Warrior is no match for him.

    With every slash, one or even more destiny warriors will die.

    Looking at Zhang Jiao, his eyes are about to split.

    "Kill him! Kill him quickly!"

    At this moment, Zhang Jiao finally understood the reason why Cheng Mu was able to charge into the battle. This was Guan Hai, the battlefield killer.

    "Heaven protects you!"

    During the war, Zhang Jiao unleashed his skills.

    God¡¯s protection can increase the defense and combat effectiveness of friendly targets.

    In an instant, the force value of this group of destined yellow scarf warriors reached forty points, and even the golden shields on their bodies had solidified.

    It¡¯s like wearing golden armor.

    If it weren¡¯t for his own military formation, Zhang Jiao would have almost destroyed the world with his thunderbolt.

    Thunder falls, chain lightning, thunder comes to the world, and thunder destroys the world.

    At Zhang Jiao's level, thunder has become the ultimate level of thunder and destruction.

    "Don't panic, God, I'm here to help you!"

    Zhang Yan¡¯s voice has come.

    It seems that he will be the first general to arrive here.

    Among the ten Yellow Turban generals, Zhang Yan has the highest force value.

    However, at this time, Guan Hai was already approaching Zhang Jiao.

    The destiny warrior wearing golden armor still couldn't stop him.

    The gap between forty points and one hundred points in force value cannot be made up by God's protection.

    " Guan Hai's murderous intention is like a prison.

    The fierce momentum made Zhang Jiao finally know who he was.

    "You are the new ruler of the country that day!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95 The Black Rose Attacks Again

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Tianxiong, Tianyu, Tianlong, Lie Gong!"

    "The safety of our family is left to you!"

    It was a long way to Qingzhou City, so Cheng Mu decided to attack with only Tianqi.

    Guan Hai and Tianqi have proven their strength.

    At this time, the plan to cut off the first horn is feasible!

    "I will obey my Lord's orders!"

    "I'm waiting at home, waiting for my lord's triumphant return!"

    The soldiers saw off Cheng Mu and the Tianqi Army.

    Cheng Mu told Hu Guangguo to send him a message immediately if anything happened.

    Before leaving, Zhuge Liang gave Cheng Mu another tip bag.

    And warned that it must be opened at a critical moment.

    As for when the critical moment is, Cheng Mu has to decide it himself.

    "As for Qingyang City, Yang Zhenfeng can only seek happiness on his own.

    Zhang Bao has already chased Zhang Ruo to Qingzhou City, so the crisis here is temporarily relieved.

    As long as it is not a large number of Yellow Turbans, Qingyang City should be able to block it.

    From here we go to Qingzhou City, five hundred kilometers away.

    Even if Tianqi keeps running all night, it will still take two days.

    Yijian Qingxin has brought the players from Jianxin Pavilion to set off first.

    Except for Jianxin Pavilion in the entire Qingyang City, no player went to Qingzhou City to support them.

    Black Rose has some tricks up its sleeve.

    Since the city lord Yang Zhenfeng was listed on the list, she asked Yang Zhenfeng to issue a task to defend the city.

    Of course, this task of defending the city is also deeply attached to Yang Zhenfeng¡¯s heart.

    The two hit it off immediately, and firmly tied the players who migrated from Qingyue City together.

    At this moment, there are fifteen thousand players in Qingyang City.

    It is more than enough to defend a small Qingyang County.

    After learning that Cheng Mu had led Tianqi to Qingzhou City, Black Rose finally regained her confidence.

    "Let's go! This time, I will cut off Cheng Mu's roots!"

    There are still a thousand players in Pirates of Flowers Pavilion.

    She determined that this raid was absolutely foolproof!

    Cheng Mu was still driving, obviously unaware of what was about to happen.

    Black Rose learned to be smart this time.

    She did not integrate a thousand people and pull them to Tianqi Town.

    Instead, break it into parts and let the guild players gather and reorganize after arriving near Tianqi Town.

    In this way, exposure can be avoided to the greatest extent.

    Currently, the only player left in Tianqi Town is Hu Guangguo.

    Since all the three thousand Jianxin Pavilion players were taken away, Xiaoshi Village has almost become an empty village.

    Hu Guangguo sat at the entrance of the village, sighing.

    Originally, he also had the dream of competing in the world.

    ¡°But the longer we stay with Cheng Mu, the more we understand the feeling of disparity and powerlessness.

    Since you can¡¯t beat it, then join.

    At such an old age, Hu Guangguo is willing to help Cheng Mu guard the family business here.

    ¡°At least in the future, it will definitely be better than playing alone.

    As he was thinking about it, he suddenly found that there were more and more strange players around him.

    Hu Guangguo stood up and asked vigilantly: "Who are you? Why don't you go to support Qingzhou City?"

    Cheng Mu is not here, so he is very alert to any disturbance.

    "Oh! I'll just take a look!"

    Some players are curious and want to go into Xiaoshi Village to see it.

    "Dang!"

    Guan Sheng drew out his long knife and shouted: "If you dare to get close, you will be killed without mercy!"

    Since Hu Guangguo joined Tianqi Town, Guan Sheng's qualifications have also been strengthened.

    However, Cheng Mu did not include Guan Sheng in his army.

    Hu Guangguo left this small stone village to himself to leave something for others.

    "kill me?"

    The Ranger player¡¯s face turned cold, and he led the team to rush forward: ¡°This person may be with Cheng Mu, be careful of him tipping off the news!¡±

    "Kill him!"

    The Ranger players immediately gathered around.

    From their conversation, Hu Guangguo immediately knew that they were coming to raid Tianqi Town.

    He immediately shouted: "Guan Sheng, go to Tianqi Town and report to Zhuge Liang that someone is coming to attack the town!"

    Since Cheng Mu told him to protect the village before leaving, he mustDo it.

    "Lord! What should you do?"

    Several more ranger teams gathered around, and it seemed that they were arranging to gather in Xiaoshi Village.

    "I'm fine!"

    Hu Guangguo looked anxious and said: "I can resurrect you, go quickly!"

    When Guan Sheng heard this, he finally obeyed the order.

    However, his words instantly woke up the group of Ranger players.

    "Yes, he will be resurrected after the player dies."

    "what is it now?"

    "Catch him and tie him up. Don't let him get out of the fight or kill him. This way he won't be able to send a message even if he knows we're coming."

    ? In combat status, players cannot engage in private chat activities.

    Just like that, Hu Guangguo watched helplessly as Black Rose gathered here with the players from the Thieving Flower Pavilion Guild.

    "Hehe, I know you!"

    "Hu Guangguo, right?"

    Black Rose looked at Hu Guangguo tied to the tree with interest.

    As he said that, there were Ranger players around who poked Hu Guangguo from time to time, and finally the nanny gave him another healing spell.

    "Aren't you afraid that Cheng Mu will come back to settle the score with you?"

    Looking at the nearly a thousand people who had gathered, Hu Guangguo felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.

    Cheng Mu is not here, Guan Hai is not here, and I can¡¯t send out the news, what should I do?

    "Settling accounts?"

    Black Rose sneered: "As long as Tianqi Village is destroyed, Cheng Mu will be the loser!"

    Obviously, she doesn¡¯t know that Tianqi Village has been promoted to Tianqi Town.

    Everyone feels that as long as Cheng Mu¡¯s forces are eliminated, Cheng Mu can be brought back to his original form.

    However, no one knows that Cheng Mu is so powerful because of his own god-level talent.

    Mingjun!

    "You! Cheng Mu will not let you go!"

    When he heard that Black Rose was going to destroy Tianqi Town, Hu Guangguo finally panicked.

    If Tianqi Town was destroyed, he didn't dare to imagine the serious consequences.

    When Black Rose saw the extremely flustered Hu Guangguo, the resentment in her heart finally came out.

    Laughing loudly.

    "Is there anyone here yet? Hurry up and destroy Tianqi Village as soon as possible!"

    She couldn't wait any longer.

    However, at this moment, a huge arrow flew from the entrance of the village.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The arrow directly hit the black rose, followed by a violent explosion.

    "Instant kill!"

    Although Liu Yidao was physically exhausted, he still cursed: "Bitch/woman! Damn it!"

    ¡°Obviously, he heard everything Black Rose said.

    The huge explosion shocked the Pirates of Flower Pavilion players who were gathering in the village.

    "What's wrong? Is it thundering?"

    "What the hell, someone hit my eldest sister on the head!"

    "Damn it! We are surrounded!"

    "Why did that person come back so quickly? Someone must have leaked the secret!"

    "It's Cheng Mu, Cheng Mu is back!"

    The players of the Pirate Flower Pavilion guild were completely thrown into confusion after hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s name.

    "If it wasn't for Cheng Mu who had led his army to support Qingzhou City, they would never have dared to come.

    Black Rose originally thought that it would be more secluded to gather in the village, but she didn't expect that she would become a turtle in a jar at this moment.

    Zhuge Liang led three armies, Tianxiong, Tianyu, and Liegong, to surround Xiaoshi Village.

    Guan Sheng was standing by, looking excited.

    Not far after he left the village, he met Zhuge Liang who came to help.

    ¡°Obviously, all of this is within Zhuge Liang¡¯s control.

    "Guan Sheng, go and save Deputy Pavilion Master Hu!"

    "Tianxiong Army, stop them for me. No one can escape!"

    "Tian Yu, Lie Gong, kill the enemy!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99: Die together

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this time, Zhang Jiao finally discovered Guan Hai's identity.

    Although he was shocked, he would never give up.

    "Royal!"

    His spell turned into a golden light, forming a strong shield around himself.

    "The rain is coming!"

    He waved his palm gently, and suddenly a light rain began to fall in the sky.

    In the rain, Cheng Mu found that he had a negative buff on his body.

    Corrosion: Every second, your defense value will be reduced by 1%, and your current health value will be reduced by 1%.

    This rain is fucking acid rain.

    However, when the raindrops fell on the yellow scarves, their bodies suddenly lit up with a healing green light.

    Nourishing: Every second, your health will increase by one percent and your defense will increase by one percent.

    This is a super buff for both the enemy and ourselves.

    The longer the time, the stronger the benefit to your own soldiers.

    At the same time, it can also reduce the number of enemies to the greatest extent.

    "It's outrageous!"

    Cheng Mu watched as his health was decreasing little by little, and he exclaimed: "So this is what makes the wind and rain come!"

    With such magical skills, the Yellow Turbans can become more courageous as they fight.

    "I must get it!"

    Calling wind and rain is the most powerful skill of Taiping Yaoshu.

    "Dang!"

    Guan Hai's Star-Shattering Knife struck Zhang Jiao.

    The blade was blocked by the shield and did not break the defense.

    Zhang Jiao in the shield remained calm and waved the whisk in his hand again: "The wind is coming!"

    In an instant, a small tornado struck towards the sky.

    If it weren¡¯t for the inability to use it, he could have strengthened this tornado several times more!

    Cheng Mu firmly grasped the reins and clamped his feet tightly on the horse's belly.

    Only in this way will he not be knocked off his horse.

    "Strong! Really strong!"

    He has never been so excited.

    Such a powerful element of peace is too close to him.

    Guan Hai finally became cautious.

    He held the knife in both hands and struck Zhang Jiao hard again.

    "Click!"

    Zhang Jiao¡¯s golden shield was destroyed.

    But the next second, the shield was refreshed again.

    It¡¯s just that the brightness of the shield is not as dim as it was at the beginning.

    Guan Hai frowned: "It's so thick!"

    Indeed, currently the only one who can block his full blow is Zhang Jiao.

    "give up!"

    Zhang Jiao¡¯s spell never stopped from the beginning.

    "Heavenly Warriors! Form an array to kill the enemy!"

    "The wind is coming!"

    "The rain is coming!"

    "Thunder is coming!"

    Various skills appeared in his hands, and they were all thrown at Guan Hai, who was just around the corner.

    "Click!"

    Guan Hai struck the lightning with his knife, and instantly his whole body felt extremely numb.

    Small tornadoes are still raging, and acid rain is corroding everyone's bodies.

    Suddenly, a roar came.

    "Come to Sajia!"

    Hearing the sound, a strong man with a black face jumped into the battlefield.

    Zhang Yan, the number one general under Zhang Jiao.

    After he jumped into the battlefield, he immediately rushed towards Guan Hai: "Don't be afraid of God! I, Zhang Yan, am here!"

    The surrounding Yellow Turban soldiers were unable to dodge and were knocked away by him.

    He is like a wild bull.

    ??????????????????????????????.

    "die!"

    Zhang Yan rushed over and slashed at Guan Hai with one strike.

    "Dang" sound, the collision between the blade and the blade, the fire splashed everywhere.

    "Noisy!"

    Guan Hai's face showed a cold light, and he cut him back with a backhand knife.

    Although he is the number one general under Zhang Jiao, he is still not enough in his eyes.

    There was another bang.

    Although Zhang Yan blocked Guan Hai's sword, the man was shocked and took several steps back.

    "Drink! Come again!"

    Although Zhang Yan was defeated, she did not admit defeat.

    Roaring angrily, he raised his knife to kill again.

    "roll!"

    Being disturbed by others made Guan Hai feel agitated.

    He dodged Zhang Yan¡¯s attack, and thenKick the opponent hard in the chest.

    "Poof!"

    Zhang Yan was kicked and had several ribs broken and flew backwards.

    "Ah!" He roared angrily: "Zhang Niujiao, if you don't come back, I will die here!"

    This time, he completely understood the strength gap between himself and Guan Hai.

    However, Guan Hai would not give him another chance.

    "die"

    Since we can¡¯t kill Zhang Jiao at the moment, let¡¯s chop to death the people who are in the way.

    "Click" the knife.

    The Star-Shattering Knife sliced ??through Zhang Yan¡¯s head, and the head and body were separated.

    Cheng Mu was fighting against the Destiny Warriors when he heard from the system that a thousand points had been added.

    But there was no sense of happiness in his heart.

    The Yellow Turban army has already surrounded us.

    If you don¡¯t leave, you will die here.

    "ah!"

    Youtianqi was already under siege and was chopped down with swords.

    At this time, the speed of the war horse has slowed down, and Guan Hai's charge has only a few dozen seconds left.

    Urgent situation.

    Cheng Mu couldn't help but become impatient. He shouted to Guan Hai, "Let's use a special move!"

    At this time, only Guan Hai's divine sword Zhan Yue can turn the tide of the battle.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Guan Hai is no longer wasting time, the sword intention is gradually converging on him.

    The next scene that shocked the Yellow Turbans appeared.

    A huge long knife suddenly appeared in mid-air, and the blade was slashing towards him with monstrous murderous intent.

    "Those who govern the country are worthy of being those who govern the country!"

    Zhang Jiao laughed sadly.

    ¡°I am just a mage, and my hands and feet are completely restrained after being approached by a warrior like Guan Hai.

    The Divine Sword Zhanyue has been released, and Zhang Jiao can no longer control that much at this time.

    "Then let's die together! Thunder will destroy the world!"

    Suddenly, layers of thunderclouds began to surround the blade in mid-air.

    The shadow of the knife is in the middle, and the thunder is on both sides.

    It seems that the magic sword cut through the thunder.

    But at this moment everyone knows that the thunder and the magic sword have been completely integrated.

    The divine sword cuts the moon, and the thunder destroys the world.

    Guan Hai's magical sword not only carries the murderous intent that breaks the sky, but also carries the aura of world-destroying thunder.

    The thunder covers dozens of miles around, and no one can stay out of it.

    Sword intent, murderous intent, thunder, and coercion.

    Cheng Mu felt like a huge mountain was pressing on his body, making him unable to breathe.

    "Kill him! Kill him!"

    At this time, he also tried his best.

    Thunderclouds covering a radius of dozens of miles are impossible to escape even if you want to.

    Zhang Jiao wanted everyone to be buried with him.

    "Behead!"

    Now that things have come to a point, Guan Hai has to be killed.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    The divine sword carries the world-destroying thunder and slashes hard towards the ground.

    The strong wind attached to the blade was like a Category 10 hurricane, blowing everyone to pieces.

    "Bang!"

    The blade struck at Zhang Jiao, and explosions were heard everywhere.

    Countless thunderbolts turned into thousands of thunder dragons at this moment, flying and wreaking havoc among the crowd.

    Cheng Mu was not struck by the sword, but the air was filled with the aura of thunder, making his whole body numb.

    "ah!"

    Some people wanted to run away in fear, but how could they escape such a huge thundercloud.

    Zhang Jiao was dead, and his whole body turned into 2,000 points that were put into Cheng Mu's backpack.

    However, Cheng Mu was not happy at all.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A destiny-yellow scarf warrior next to him was hit by thunder and his whole body turned into powder.

    Broken meat and bones splashed against him, and the air was filled with the smell of barbecue.

    "Hold!"

    Cheng Mu could no longer calm down. He rushed over and protected Guan Hai, who was already exhausted.

    This divine sword slashed the moon, but it took Guan Hai a lot of energy.

    In panic, Cheng Mu finally took out the tip bag given by Zhuge Liang.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100 The best time for revenge

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Click" sound.

    When the kit was opened, something seemed to be shattering in the air.

    Immediately, Cheng Mu felt like he had traveled through time.

    There is no thunder here, no enemies, no killing.

    The more than 200 surviving soldiers of the Heavenly Cavalry Army were also shocked to see all the changes around them.

    ? Green mountains, green water, warm sun, smoky wind

    ??Everyone has a kind of happiness that survives the disaster.

    Not many of the four hundred heavenly knights died in the Yellow Turban Army formation, and most of the casualties were caused by Zhang Jiao's thunderous annihilation.

    Zhuge Liang¡¯s tips created an absolutely safe gossip space for Cheng Mu.

    The Bagua space blocks the thunder, and those who suffer are the Yellow Turbans.

    The thunder continues.

    The half-million Yellow Turban army was completely scrapped at this moment.

    Countless people screamed and wailed and ran for their lives.

    No one expected that it would be Zhang Jiao himself who personally destroyed the five hundred thousand Yellow Turbans in the end.

    It¡¯s both sad and ridiculous.

    And here in Qingzhou City.

    Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang, who struggled to conquer the city wall, finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    "One million and one hundred thousand troops, in fact, half a million Yellow Turbans were transformed into Yellow Turban warriors by them.

    Mr. Hua¡¯s impregnability has almost expired.

    At this moment, Qingzhou City is surrounded by enemies from all sides!

    Prefectural Mu Qin Tianshan also began to become anxious.

    ??This is how a war is fought. All arms are drawn in at the beginning.

    Although there are 300,000 Lieyang remnant troops in the city, if they want to guard the long city walls on all sides, it seems that the number of people is beginning to be stretched.

    Surrounded by city walls, there are emergencies everywhere.

    Although there are over 100,000 Ranger players in the city, facing the Destiny Warriors whose defense is comparable to that of elites or even bosses, the efficiency of players in killing monsters is rapidly reduced.

    After Zhang Bao¡¯s protection from the Lord, Zhang Liang, who had rested and recovered a little, also released the protection from the Lord.

    Suddenly, the defense and attack power of the Yellow Turbans increased again.

    Especially Zhang Liang, he can actually call the wind and rain!

    This skill¡¯s level is not as high as Zhang Ao¡¯s, and it only buffs/debuffs friendly or enemy enemies every five seconds.

    However, even low-level corrosion can play a huge role in a stalemate on the battlefield.

    "Fuck! I only have 3 points of defense left!"

    ¡°I¡¯m almost poisoned to death, no, I have to go down and take shelter from the rain!¡±

    "Nanny! Hurry up and dispel the corrosive effect!"

    "Dispel the chicken, I just finished dispelling the corrosion and it's coming again!"

    In an instant, tens of thousands of Ranger players could not hold on and ran down the city wall to hide from the rain.

    Although the corrosive effect of rainwater can be dispelled, as long as it comes into contact with rainwater again, it will be stained with the corrosive effect again.

    Qin Tianshan¡¯s brows were deeply frowned.

    Not only the players, but the elites from the Flame Army also received the same treatment.

    Their own side has been weakened, but the morale of the Yellow Turban warriors is high at the moment.

    Nourished by the rain, they hammered the city wall faster and more frequently.

    "We have to find a way to deal with Zhang Liang!"

    Everyone knows that if this continues, they will definitely lose.

    "Where is General De? Let General De cut him again!"

    Some people admired the power of General De's bloody sword at dawn, breaking Zhang Liang's thunder in the world with one blow.

    However, a player immediately retorted: "General De is a big move, and the cooldown time is at least half a day. You still want General De to take action, you are sleepwalking!"

    really.

    Although General De's physical strength has recovered a little at this moment, it is impossible to release the bloody sword again.

    Efficient little blue bottle?  Big guys generally don't use this stuff.

    If you use it too much, it will have serious side effects.

    At this time, some players said angrily: "Where is Cheng Mu, who is known as the number one player? Isn't he in Qingzhou? Why haven't you come to support us!"

    "I see, Cheng Mu is scared! You know, lord players are all afraid of death!"

    "Don't be stupid, even if Cheng Mu is the number one player, how many people can he have under his command?"

    "There are 1.5 million Yellow Turban troops outside. If it were me, I wouldn't come!"

    "That's right!"

    "The lord player will have to wait until the later stage."?Able to exert our strength, our ranger players are the protagonists on the current battlefield!  "

    Some people blame Cheng Mu, who is a member of Qingzhou, but did not come to help when Qingzhou was suffering.

    There are also people who regard themselves as noble and believe that the few people under Cheng Mu's command are not enough to fill the gap between the Yellow Turban's teeth.

    He himself is the protagonist.

    Yijian Qingxin was in the crowd and wanted to defend Cheng Mu.

    But his strength alone has long been overwhelmed by thousands of words and speechless words.

    No matter why Cheng Mu didn¡¯t come, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart: ¡°Cheng Mu, you decided to support Qingzhou City. Now we have arrived, but where are you?¡±

    The entire Jianxin Pavilion players hesitated.

    Suddenly!

    A burst of thunder sounded in the ears of everyone who was struggling to defend Qingzhou City, like a bolt from the blue.

    "Ding! Zhang Jiao was killed by Guan Hai, and the Yellow Turban Rebellion has entered its final stage!"

    The earth-shattering news shocked everyone.

    "What? Zhang Jiao is dead?"

    "Oh my God! It's Guan Hai! Guan Hai killed Zhang Jiao!"

    "Isn't Cheng Mu not here? Why did he go to kill Zhang Jiao!"

    "That was the top boss, and he was killed like this?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, how could Cheng Mu be so strong!¡±

    "If Lan Yue Pavilion discovers Zhang Jue's traces first, we can also kill Zhang Jue."

    Just now, some players were discussing whether Cheng Mu could split thunderclouds with one sword like General De.

    He also accused Cheng Mu of not coming to support and disregarding the safety of Qingzhou City.

    Now, the system prompts Cheng Mu¡¯s general Guan Hai to kill Zhang Jiao.

    It¡¯s all too unbelievable.

    The slap in the face was too fast.

    This is completely out of the question.

    Everyone here is still struggling to hold on, but you just killed the ultimate boss?

    How to play this?

    "So you went to find Zhang Jiao!"

    "Is this the difference between us?"

    In Qingzhou City, Yi Jian Qingxin was originally curious as to why Cheng Mu didn't arrive.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Mu¡¯s goal had never been to guard Qingzhou City.

    Instead, he took the initiative to kill Zhang Jiao.

    At this time, not only Qingzhou, but the entire Shenzhou Kingdom was shocked.

    In the Yellow Turban Rebellion mission, players from half the country participated.

    No one expected that Cheng Mu would give everyone such a big surprise in the end.

    Immediately, Cheng Mu¡¯s reputation among the players of China Kingdom increased again.

    Zhan Tianxia had just surrounded and suppressed a small group of Yellow Turban bandits. After hearing the system prompt, he exclaimed: "It is indeed Mu Da, so strong! I have to work harder!"

    The Qin thug's expression changed, and he murmured to himself: "Cheng Mu, we will meet soon. Sometimes what is not revealed is the real strength!"

    Black Rose¡¯s face has already turned pale.

    However, she was still determined and said: "When I ascend to the position of Lord of Qingyang City, it will be the day when you Cheng Mu will die!"

    Of course, the most shocked person is Tianquan of the Seven Kills Guild in Tiandu.

    After hearing the news, he immediately sent a message to Tianshu:

    "Brother! It's not good! Cheng Mu killed Zhang Jiao!"

    "What should we do? There are only more than 10,000 Seven Kills members gathered in Tiandu now. They will definitely not be able to defeat Cheng Mu!"

    Tian Quan¡¯s heart was already in confusion.

    Last time, five thousand people were beaten by Cheng Mu.

    This time the number of people has exceeded 10,000.

    But after killing Zhang Jiao, Cheng Mu will definitely receive a generous reward, and Tian Quan has no confidence.

    "Don't worry!"

    Tianshu comforted him: "No matter how powerful Cheng Mu is, he can't kill Zhang Jiao without any injuries."

    "You send some personnel to take a look and check his casualties."

    "I am certain that Cheng Mu will definitely suffer heavy losses this time! This is the best time for you to take revenge!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101 Summoning Gods and Controlling Demons

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ding! Congratulations on your fatal blow to the Yellow Turbans. You gained 100,000 experience points! 100,000 points!"

    "Ding! You have exceeded the limit of the thirty-year-old mission, and you have obtained the complete version of the elements of peace!"

    "Ding! Congratulations on your upgrade. Your current level is 37."

    Name: Cheng Mu

    Talent: Mingjun (god-level talent)

    Power: Mayor of Tianqi Town under the Kingdom of China

    Title: Tinghou

    Level: 37

    Commander: 41

    Bravery: 50

    Strategy: 35

    Internal affairs: 35

    Luck: 1 (The higher the luck value, the greater the unexpected harvest.)

    Skills: Falling Sun Marksmanship (entering a room), Fireball.

    Free attribute points: 0

    Equipment: Dragon Wing Suit, Star Breaker Gun, Poisonous Kiss

    Main mission: The forces under your command become the strongest civilization in the world.

    Although Tianqi suffered heavy losses in a raid, Cheng Mu also gained extremely rich gains.

    ?? 100,000 points, level improvement, and a complete version of the elements of peace.

    Looking at the main mission of [making the forces under his command the strongest civilization in the world], Cheng Mu thought of the national war that was about to start three years later and the alien invasion ten years later.

    The element of peace will enable him to compete in future wars.

    Scale elements (god level)

    There is a chance to learn skills after equipping them: thunder, spells, wind calling, rain calling, god calling, demon control

    Side effects: 1. Taiping Sect (With this book, you can create the Taiping Sect.)

    2. The Tao follows nature (the power that owns this book will have +1 the interest and efficiency of the people in the power to learn the Tao.)

    3. God¡¯s Book of Troubled Times (The element of peace has the hidden danger of cholera in the world, and the people¡¯s popularity value of the territory under his command will be -10 after being obtained.)

    "It is indeed the element of peace!"

    Cheng Mu looked at the description in the book and felt happy and grateful.

    What I¡¯m happy about is that after equipping the Taiping element, you have a chance to get the skills and the first two special effects.

    ¡°And I¡¯m glad that I have the god-level talent of Mingjun.

    The third special effect of the Elements of Peace [Book of Chaos] was definitely suppressed by Cheng Mu.

    Now the public support value of Tianqi Town has reached 95 points, and after deducting 10 points, there are still 85 points.

    It is still a stage of unswerving determination.

    Cheng Mu can rest assured.

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    Guan Hai has recovered some physical strength.

    When Cheng Mu protected him just now, he, a tall and thick man, almost cried.

    But then he felt deeply guilty: "Guan Hai is incompetent. He cannot protect the lord but he still needs his protection!"

    "Hey! If you can kill Zhang Jiao, you have already made a great achievement!"

    Cheng Mu quickly pulled him up.

    Once Zhang Jiao died, he saw that his points had become a full two hundred thousand points.

    " Two hundred thousand points. If you want to earn it by killing the Yellow Turbans, you have to kill 200,000 Yellow Turban soldiers.

    Even if you kill one in one second, you will have to kill them without sleep for at least two days and two nights.

    With the current strength of the players, this is an impossible task.

    But Cheng Mu did it.

    "Without further delay, we will return to the village immediately!"

    There were only about two hundred people left in the Tianqi Army, and he planned to rush back to the village immediately.

    Having been out for so long, he has been thinking about the village since the last time he heard the black rose was coming.

    Black Rose, Tianquan, Han Tianwei, and even many enemies hiding in the darkness are all trying to pull him down from the altar.

    As for Qingzhou City, Cheng Mu had no intention of going there from the beginning.

    However, at this moment, Qingzhou City has already fallen into a desperate situation.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"

    "I want you to be buried with me!"

    When Zhang Jue died, Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang instantly lost their minds.

    Logically speaking, they should retreat immediately and retain their strength to make a comeback.

    However, can the lost Yellow Turban of Zhang Jiao still be called the Yellow Turban?

    Zhang Bao roared angrily: "Brother is dead. We are all going to die anyway, so let's get a group of backers."

    If a person loses his reason, he is a real beast.

    "With my life, I will summon all the gods and demons!"

    ?Zhang Bao only heard an angry roar, and then his whole body's vitality quickly drained away.

    The blood was extracted by an unknown force, and a circular portal suddenly formed in mid-air.

    "However, the portal is not very stable and has always been looming, as if it is on the verge of collapse.

    At this time, Zhang Liangyu stood up, wailing and crying: "Since we can't change this world, let someone more powerful come!"

    "My Lord General Zhang Liang will use my blood to lure the gods and demons from the heavens!"

    After saying this, Zhang Liang drew his sword and killed himself.

    On the day of their sworn vows, the three of them made an oath.

    We don¡¯t want to be born in the same year, the same month and the same day, but we want to die in the same year, the same month and the same day.

    They did it.

    With Zhang Liang committing suicide, the summoning portal turned into blood finally took shape.

    This is the skill of summoning gods and controlling demons in the balance element. Who knows what kind of gods they will summon.

    On the city wall, Prefect Qin Tianshan and many players were trembling with fear.

    A terrifying coercion emanated from the bloody portal, and the surrounding yellow scarves began to flee for their lives.

    Not all Yellow Turbans have the intention of following Zhang Jiao.

    "General De, what should we do?"

    At the critical moment, Qin Tiansheng looked at General De for help.

    Here, he is the only one with the highest force value.

    "If I recover well, I can give it a try."

    General De shook his head regretfully and said: "Now, I am full of ambition but not strong enough!"

    The Blood Knife Breaking Dawn can not only break through the thunder clouds, but it may also be able to break through this bloody portal.

    "This, this, this"

    Qin Tiansheng touched his head, and he was about to run for his life.

    The things that General Digong and General Renggong sacrificed their lives for, the mere trace of their aura is terrifying.

    Immediately, under the extremely horrified eyes of everyone, a dark claw stretched out from the door.

    "Ah! It's so scary!"

    "Mom, do you have claws as thick as a bucket?"

    "This dark hair looks so sharp."

    Some players are scared, but others are excited.

    "The big boss has appeared, come on!"

    "It turns out that this is the ultimate boss. The Zhang Jiao that Cheng Mu killed was nothing!"

    "That's right, the ultimate boss of the Yellow Turban Rebellion is a god and demon from outside the territory!"

    "It's over, I feel like I'm going to be prosperous!"

    In an instant, tens of thousands of players were encouraged to jump off the city wall and rush towards the bloody portal.

    Everyone wants to get the first kill of this final boss, even if it just takes a little while!

    "Yijian Qingxin is the more rational party.

    He immediately sent a message to Cheng Mu:

    "Brother Mu, there are suspected alien gods and demons outside Qingzhou City. If you have time, come quickly!"

    With Cheng Mu here, he would feel safe.

    "What? Extraterrestrial gods and demons?"

    Cheng Mu, who was enjoying watching his points, was shocked when he heard this: "I didn't receive a system prompt that there were alien gods and demons infiltrating! What's going on?"

    Didn¡¯t I already kill Zhang Jiao? Why are there still so many idiots?

    Yijian Qingxin told him what happened.

    Cheng Mu frowned deeply after hearing this.

    Finally he decided to take a look.

    What do the gods and demons that were sacrificed with the lives of Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao look like?

    But this time he was going alone, and the Heavenly Riders protected Guan Hai as he went back to recuperate.

    The pressure from the bloody portal became stronger and stronger, and the whole earth began to throb.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102 Mr. Peng arrives

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Boom!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We saw one black claw, and the earth began to tear.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "What's going on? My blood is dropping!"

    "Me too, who sucked my blood away."

    "Run quickly! One claw is so awesome, and it will be unbelievable when all of them are drilled out!"

    The players who were watching suddenly turned into birds and fish scattered.

    But those players who were not afraid of death had already rushed to the bloody portal.

    The reduction in blood volume and the ravines formed after tearing the earth cannot scare them away.

    "Fight! I won't die for tens of millions of years!"

    "As long as I kill him, I can surpass Cheng Mu and become the number one!"

    "Go up, go up! Here is your chance to make a fortune!"

    The player running at the front has already slashed the black claw with the weapon in his hand.

    However, with a "dang" sound, the sword struck the claws, making a metallic collision sound.

    "The defense has not been broken!"

    Three gray and white words floated up, indicating that this was a futile attack.

    "Get out of the way and let the mage come!"

    Since physical attacks are ineffective, let¡¯s try magic attacks.

    "Fireball!"

    Someone tested a fireball.

    However, when the fireball just touched the bloody portal, the flame went out.

    It seems that the portal is more solid.

    "Fuck! I don't believe it!"

    At this time, a roar came from the sky.

    "Get out of the way, don't attack!"

    The voice is loud and full of momentum.

    Everyone heard the sound and looked around.

    A sound and shadow flew across the sky, covering tens of meters with each step.

    "Mr. Peng, it's Mr. Peng who's here!"

    Qin Tianshan¡¯s eyes filled with tears.

    Peng Lao, one of the three top bosses of the Shenzhou Kingdom, a local general and the ruler of the country.

    When everyone heard that it was Mr. Peng, they immediately stopped attacking.

    "You guys almost caused a catastrophe!"

    Mr. Peng came over and drove everyone away, not letting anyone get close.

    The Bloody Portal has grown bigger and bigger.

    ¡°After a while, the other claw of that thing over there will also stretch out.

    Mr. Peng doesn¡¯t care about that much.

    I saw him lift up the long sword and use his ultimate move: "Open the sky with one sword!"

    A sharp sword light rose, and the pure white sword light penetrated the bloody portal in the next second.

    "Puff!" There was a sound.

    In the surprised eyes of everyone, the bloody portal was split into two halves.

    But the claw that had already crossed over fell to the ground after the portal was shattered and penetrated into the ground.

    "Roar!~"

    In a daze, everyone also heard the roar of the being on the opposite side.

    When Cheng Mu arrived, he happened to see this scene from a distance.

    He said regretfully: "It's still too late, so my trip was in vain."

    Originally, I came to see the gods and demons from outside the territory, but the viewing plan was ruined at this time.

    Although Cheng Mu is sorry.

    But now that we have arrived in Qingzhou City, let¡¯s go and have a look.

    "I didn't bring Tianqi here with me, so I shouldn't be recognized, right?"

    He thought.

    But some people will always remember Cheng Mu.

    When Cheng Mugang appeared, Tianquan had already received the news.

    There were no soldiers around Cheng Mu.

    "Haha! As expected, brother, Cheng Mu really suffered heavy losses!"

    Tianquan excitedly reported to Tianshu: "I will mobilize all my troops now to neutralize Cheng Mu's power."

    And Tianshu immediately replied: "Don't worry, wait until you really understand the situation!"

    He can sit in this position because he has carefully considered every step he takes.

    "okay, I get it!"

    Tianquan was a little impatient, he couldn't wait any longer.

    At this time, Cheng Mu had just arrived at the foot of Qingyang City.

    What appeared in front of him was a huge city. The nearly fifty-meter-high city wall gave people an extremely heavy feeling of oppression.

    Because of the war, there were not many people in the city.

     Most of them are rangers coming and going,

    Here, Cheng Mu experienced the majesty of the giant city for the first time.

    If it weren¡¯t for the large number of people in the Yellow Turbans, Qingzhou City would be safe and sound under most circumstances.

    "Mu Da!"

    Yijian Qingxin had already seen Cheng Mu, and he hurried over.

    Cheng Mu greeted: "Thank you for your hard work!"

    "It's not hard work. Although it's not as good as Mu Da, my gains are not bad either!"

    After hanging out with Cheng Mu for a while, Yijian Qingxin¡¯s strength improved again.

    He then changed his tone and said, "But that Mr. Peng took action, which made your trip to Mu Da useless."

    "It's okay, I just happened to come over and take a look!"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t care whether those so-called gods and demons lived or died.

    "When I become stronger later, I won't be able to slay gods and demons.

    At this time, the surroundings started to become noisy.

    It seems that someone recognized Cheng Mu and spread the news.

    Suddenly all the players were in a commotion, wanting to see Cheng Mu's plastic surgery.

    Who is Mu Da who can kill Zhang Jiao?

    At the same time, the motives here also attracted the attention of the city lord and Mr. Peng.

    Prefecture Mu Qin Tianshan ordered: "I heard that Cheng Mu killed Zhang Jiao, please come back quickly and I will reward you heavily!"

    Mr. Peng is also extremely interested.

    Soon, a guard came over to invite you.

    General De, as a supporter of Cheng Mu, also sent people to look for him.

    Since the order was given by Zhou Mu himself, how dare Cheng Mu refuse.

    There is also a leader named Peng Lao who is as powerful as Guan Hai, so he dare not not go.

    "At the foot of Qingyang City in Anqing County, Cheng Mu, the mayor of Tianqi Town, met with Zhou Mu!"

    "Meet Mr. Peng!"

    "Meet General De!"

    Of all the people present at this time, only Cheng Mu had a lower title and lower strength.

    "He is indeed a heroic boy! I have been famous for a long time!"

    Anqing City advocated that if Cheng Mu was sent to the post of General Zhenwei, he could go through the hands of Qin Tianshan.

    "The city lord is so complimentary."

    Cheng Muke didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant in front of these big guys.

    Guan Hai is not here, so there is no harm in keeping a low profile.

    Qin Tianshan said: "His Majesty's appointment letter has come down. I originally wanted to give it to you. But at this time, the Yellow Turban attacked, otherwise it would have been sent to you long ago!"

    Zhang Ruo¡¯s application for the rank of Sixth Grade General Zhenwei, which he sent to Cheng Mu, has been approved.

    He said excitedly: "Thank you then."

    But at this moment, Mr. Peng on the side spoke.

    "I wonder how you killed Zhang Jiao?"

    Zhang Jiao was one of the top bosses in the country, and now he died inexplicably.

    It¡¯s enough to make people curious and questioning.

    Cheng Mu could only explain: "It's Zhang Jiao. Zhang Jiao finally released his thunder to destroy the world and wanted to die together!"

    It was really too dangerous at that time.

    "Indeed, I asked about the world-destroying aura of thunder."

    Mr. Peng nodded and said again: "But I still feel it. It is a magic sword that can split the sun and the moon!"

    "Where is he?"

    Mr. Peng did not expect that the entire decision-making level of China State would be panicked.

    Who is everyone guessing?  Even Zhang Jiao is extremely possible.

    "Who would have thought that the sword that can split the sun and the moon is actually hiding in the middle of a small town at this time.

    Those who protect the country are the strongest in the mortal world.

    "I?"

    Cheng Mu was speechless, so he hesitated in answering.

    Mr. Peng said straight to the point: "I sincerely hope that he can go to Tiandu in person."

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t see Your Majesty, you can still see General Tian!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103 Official Position and Tiger Talisman

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Sure enough, I still can't hide it from these big guys!"

    Cheng Mu sighed.

    Peng Lao, who is also a Zhenguo, can naturally sense Guan Hai's aura.

    It would have taken him three days to arrive.

    But as soon as Zhang Jiao's thunderbolt destroyed the world and Guan Hai's magic sword Zhan Yue came out, he could only use his secret method to get there.

    As a result, in the end, you are cleaning up for others.

    Although the bloody portal has been destroyed, the severed claw has escaped.

    This is an unknown hidden danger.

    The main purpose of Mr. Peng summoning Cheng Mu was to Guan Hai.

    Cheng Mu agreed to go to Tiandu to pay homage to His Majesty when he has time.

    If he wants to rebel, he must have three people who can protect the country.

    After a period of coercion, Mr. Peng brought another piece of good news to Cheng Mu.

    It turns out that the letter of appointment given to him by the emperor has come down.

    We have arrived at Qingzhou City a long time ago, but we have been trapped here by the Yellow Turbans.

    Now, Cheng Mu came to Qingzhou City to collect it in person.

    Mr. Peng took over the duties of Xiao Huangmen, took out a piece of imperial edict, opened it and read:

    "Cheng Mu, the head of Tianqi Village in Qingyang City under Anqing County under Qingzhou City, has succeeded in killing Zhang Mancheng, and I will grant you the rank of Sixth-Rank Zhenwei General!"

    "I urge you to reimburse the country in the future and live up to the emperor's orders!"

    Maybe even the monarch has not thought that Tianqi Village at this moment has long become Tianqi Town.

    After Mr. Peng finished reading the imperial edict, Cheng Mu also received a system prompt.

    "Ding! Congratulations on your promotion to the sixth rank Zhenwei General!"

    General Zhenwei (sixth grade)

    Effect of official position: Commander value +4, force value +4.  The combat effectiveness of your troops increases by 10%.

    Special effects of official position: The tiger talisman can be used to recruit soldiers from a county.

    Sixth-grade Zhenwei General Talisman (Tiger Talisman)

    Tiger Talisman¡¯s special effects: Force value +5, morale of soldiers under his command +1.

    Note: If you commit treason or the country is destroyed, the effects of the official position and the tiger talisman will disappear!

    General Zhenwei is a military position, so the accompanying effects are related to the battlefield.

    Playing with the bronze tiger talisman in his hand, Cheng Mu felt that his strength had improved again.

    The addition of the sixth-grade military position and the tiger talisman can increase the force value by nearly ten points.

    ?????????????? What if it¡¯s a general of town or a general of conquest?  How many points of force value can be added?

    Cheng Mu imagined.

    Town the four generals in the southeast and northwest, and conquer the four generals in the southeast and northwest.

    They are all at the top of their military careers.

    Mr. Peng has already taken people out to look for the black broken claw.

    Cheng Mu reminisced with General De and then walked out of the Prefecture Mufu.

    Getting the official position of General Zhenwei was an unexpected gain for him.

    "General Cheng!"

    When he walked out of the Zhou Mu Mansion, the guards had already begun to call him General Cheng.

    "good!"

    "Ha ha!"

    Cheng Mu laughed.

    General Zhenwei can mobilize soldiers from a county, which means that the military power of Qingyang County is now in his hands.

    If Black Rose really climbs to the position of city lord one day.

    "But then he found out that the military power was in Cheng Mu's hands, and his expression would be very exciting.

    And Cheng Mu now has the right to recruit troops throughout the county.

    ¡°More than half of Tianqi died in the battle, of course he had to make up for it.

    The Yellow Turban Rebellion is coming to an end and will be settled soon.

    "Will you give me another super qualification pill or a level 100 direct promotion pill?"

    Cheng Mu was looking forward to it.

    After Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang died, most of the Yellow Turbans were scared away by the bloody portal.

    The crisis in Qingzhou City has been lifted.

    Cheng Mu does not intend to accept the mission of encircling and suppressing the remnants of the Yellow Turban Army.

    The task of the Yellow Turban Rebellion lasted too long, and he already had enough points.

    On the ranking list, the second place is still Zhan Tianxia.

    However, his points were dozens of times lower than Cheng Mu's.

    This is a gap that can never be caught up.

    "Fat Tiger, how are you doing over there?"

    Cheng Mu sent a message to March Fat Tiger.

    He remembered that the current rebel in the Ming Empire was Huang Chao.

    That song "When autumn comes on September 8th, I will kill all the flowers after they bloom. The incense soaring to the sky penetrates Chang'an, full of flowers."The city is covered with golden armor.  "

    This is a famous rebellious poem.

    Cheng Mu also admired Huang Chao.

    Failure to pass the imperial examination directly caused rebellion in the Tang Dynasty.

    He is a cruel person.

    Soon, Fat Tiger replied.

    "Now the Ming Dynasty is relatively stable."

    "Although Yuan Chonghuan was defeated by Huang Chao, General Qi Jiguang has recovered half of the lost ground."

    "The even bigger good news is that Chang Yuchun has surrounded Yingtian Mansion. There are Huang Chao's family members there, and they are forcing Huang Chao to come back and fight to the death!"

    There were still many outstanding generals in the Ming Dynasty.

    The founding generals Xu Da, Chang Yuchun, etc., as well as famous generals Qi Jiguang, Yuan Chonghuan, Qin Liangyu, Lu Xiangsheng

    So it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to annihilate Huang Chao.

    "good!"

    Since Fat Tiger is not in danger, he is relieved.

    Not long after, Cheng Mu received the notice that the Yellow Turban Rebellion mission was over.

    "Ding! The Yellow Turban Rebellion event has officially ended, and the event rewards are being settled."

    "The activity points ranking list is open, and each player can check his or her points status on it."

    Number one in the points ranking: Cheng Mu, 200,000 points.

    Ranked second in points, fighting in the world, 8,000 points.

    Third place in points perspiration, Qin thug, 6,000 points.

    Ranking fourth in points, Luoshui, with 3,000 points.

    ?¡­

    Seeing that he was far ahead with 200,000 points, Cheng Mu was extremely satisfied.

    At the same time, the other ranger players in China exploded.

    Even Zhan Tianxia can only envy and envy Cheng Mu at this time.

    This is one step ahead and one step ahead.

    If you want to counterattack, what kind of opportunity will it take?

    "Ding! Congratulations on getting the first place in the Yellow Turban Rebellion event points ranking. You got the 100-level direct promotion pill*1."

    "Ha ha!"

    Listening to the system prompts, Cheng Mu could no longer hold back.

    It¡¯s another level 100 direct elixir, it seems Zhuge Liang is going to defy the odds!

    ¡°We can do more activities like this in the future.¡±

    Cheng Mu thought happily that all the talents under his command would be level 100 after a few more visits.

    After receiving the Zhisheng Dan, he immediately rushed home.

    What¡¯s so good about shopping? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to upgrade Zhuge Liang to level 100?

    The horse chasing the moon gallops all the way.

    But when he left, there were already people squatting at the city gate to guard Cheng Mu.

    "Master Tianquan, Cheng Mu has left the city! Do we want to intercept him on the way?"

    The snoop informed Tianquan.

    But Tianquan refused and said, "No, it will scare the enemy away."

    "What I want is not to kill Cheng Mu once, but to destroy his Tianqi Village!"

    Kill the player and he will be resurrected.

    Unless you kill ten times in a row, it won't help.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??? ??????????? ??? ? ????????????? ? ? ? ? ? ?????????????????? ? ? ? ? ?????

    "Ha ha!"

    He Tianquan will not give up until Cheng Mu is pushed into the quagmire.

    More than 10,000 members of the Seven Kills Guild have left Tiandu, aiming directly in the direction of Qingzhou.

    In fact, this is also a point of criticism among players.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As a country, the only way to travel is by mounts or 11-carriage.

    ¡°If there is a national war in the future, it will take a long time to walk.

    But there is no way.

    Even top bosses like Mr. Peng flew here on their own.

    Just as he was searching for the black broken claw at this time.

    The whole person jumped up, condescendingly exploring the area under his feet.

    At this time, Cheng Mu, who was running, suddenly received a strange system prompt: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104 Zhuge Liang is promoted

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ding! Black Order (Unknown) wants to recognize you as his master and become your pet."

    "Do you agree?"

    "What?"

    The system prompt that appeared out of nowhere made Cheng Mu confused.

    Black order?  Still unknown?

    Take the initiative to recognize the master?

    Is this my domineering attitude being exposed?

    In front of Cheng Mu, a black cat appeared.

    "Are you Heiling? Such a strange name!"

    He looked at the black cat in front of him. It was no different from a domestic cat!

    "Meow!"

    Hei Ling shouted and jumped on Cheng Mu's horse.

    ¡°It looks pretty good.¡±

    Cheng Mu nodded, thinking that he could take it back and give it to Master Li.

    So he immediately changed Hei Ling¡¯s name.

    "From now on, you will be called Big Black Cat!"

    The appearance of the big black cat can only be regarded as an unexpected gain.

    Another reason why he agreed to make Hei Ling his pet was because of the word unknown.

    Unknown things will definitely not be ordinary things.

    After adopting Hei Ling as a pet, Cheng Mu saw its attributes.

    Big black cat (unknown)

    Level: Level 1/Unknown

    Attributes: comparable to domestic cats/unknown

    Stunts: Unknown

    The rest: unknown.

    A series of unknowns made Cheng Mu know that he had picked up a big treasure.

    At the same time, Mr. Peng on the sky curtain seemed to be looking at this side with emotion.

    When he saw it was Cheng Mu, he was about to speak.

    "Got you!"

    Suddenly, Mr. Peng shouted angrily and immediately ran in the other direction.

    Here, General De has led hundreds of Sun Army soldiers to surround the Black Claws.

    At this time, Black Claw was as skinny as wood, with an aura of dilapidation and vicissitudes of life.

    "Take him back and hand him over to His Majesty!"

    Mr. Peng gave the order.

    The group of people in Tiandu must be very interested in something like this from outside the territory.

    But when Mr. Peng left, he still looked in Cheng Mu's direction curiously.

    "Did I perceive it wrong?"

    Black Claw has been captured, there should be no problem.

    Cheng Mu shook his head to get rid of the inexplicable emotions in his heart.

    Back to the village, he handed the big black cat to Master Li.

    "Thank you, sir!"

    Holding the big black cat in his arms, Master Li was overjoyed.

    Women are not immune to furry things.

    ??Yijian Qingxin is currently leading the Jianxin Pavilion players to encircle and suppress the remaining Yellow Turban remnants.

    Although the event is over, the Yellow Turbans¡¯ high experience value rewards have attracted players.

    The second thing Cheng Mu did when he came back was to give the Level 100 Direct Upgrade Pill to Zhuge Liang for use.

    "Thank you, Lord, for your cultivation!"

    Zhuge Liang, who is usually calm and calm, couldn't help but get excited after receiving the Zhisheng Pill.

    A single Zhisheng Pill is enough to be worth years or even decades of efforts by others.

    Zhuge Liang

    Sex: Male

    Age: 20

    Occupation: Counselor

    Loyalty: 100 (die loyal)

    Level:100

    Qualification: ssr (ghost-level qualification. Note: This is the highest qualification at this stage and cannot be improved.)

    Commander:85

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Force: 10

    Strategy:100

    Politics:86

    Skills: God-level attack on the mind (Zhuge Liang can steal the sky and change the sun through words, and persuade people to die.)

    Collapse of Stars and Falling Moon (Zhuge Liang summons stars to fall and attack the target area, causing powerful explosive damage to the target area.)

    God-level stargazing (Zhuge Liang observes the sky at night and can 100% predict what is about to happen. This skill can only be activated once a week.)

    The Eight Trigrams of the Heavens (Zhuge Liang arranged a Eight Trigrams to evolve the heavens, and he is the only god in the heavens.)

    Zhuge Liang, who has four skills, really opened his eyes to Cheng Mu at this time.

    God-level attack on the heart, collapse of stars and moon, god-level stargazing, and Bagua heaven.

    Of these four skills, any one of them can become a big move.

      But Zhuge Liang has four.

    Looking at the god-level mind-attacking skill, Cheng Mu thought of his heroic performance in fighting against the crowd.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Coupled with god-level stargazing, this is a truly peerless fortune teller.

    ???????????????????????????????????????

    "Thank you, Lord, for your cultivation!"

    Zhuge Liang bowed to Cheng Mu again.

    Although his current command and politics points have not reached 100 points, his maximum level of ghost-level qualifications can be raised to level 120.

    Level 100 is not his focus, it is just a higher starting point.

    Zhuge Liang in history was able to strategize, unite the army in battle, govern the country, and protect one side.

    Except for his relatively low force value, the other three attributes are perfect.

    Cheng Mu also enthusiastically helped him up and warned: "Tianqi Town will be left to you from now on."

    Guan Hai is in charge of the outside, and Zhuge Liang is in charge of the inside.

    Now that he has two people who control the country under his command, he has five points of confidence even if he faces the entire country of China.

    A single falling star or falling moon is powerful enough to flatten a city.

    Zhang Jiao, who had not entered the country at the beginning, destroyed Wuning County with one move of thunder and destruction.

    And Zhuge Liang has entered Zhenguo.

    "Liang Ding will live up to his master's cultivation!"

    With his strength reaching the top level in the world, Zhuge Liang is ambitious.

    He immediately asked for orders: "Lord, it's time for us to take control of Qingyang City!"

    Now that Cheng Mu is General Zhenwei, it is natural for him to take over Qingyang City.

    "Don't worry, our base camp is still Tianqi Town!"

    Cheng Mu will never forget Tianqi Town, which he worked hard to develop little by little.

    In the future, Tianqi Town will become Tianqi City, Tianqi County, Tianqi State, and Tianqi Kingdom.

    Even the Apocalypse Empire.

    This is the only goal he, Cheng Mu, pursues.

    Although Cheng Mu did not completely deny Zhuge Liang, he said: "We can fully support Tianqi Town with the power of a county."

    Now the entire Qingyang County can become nutrients for Tianqi Town.

    Zhuge Liang accepted the order and issued a military order: "I promise that Tianqi Town will be upgraded to a second-level town within one month and become Tianqi City within three months!"

    "When the time comes, the entire Kingdom of China will be at the mercy of its lord!"

    Zhuge Liang, the man who controlled the country, was enough to turn the world around.

    Now the entire Tianqi Town is spinning rapidly, rapidly cooperating with Zhuge Liang's ambitions.

    ??In fact, it is not so much Zhuge Liang's ambition as it is Cheng Mu's ambition.

    He has defeated all the enemies in Anqing County.

    The next step is the Ranger players who conquered Qingzhou City and attacked the entire Shenzhou Kingdom.

    Although it is still more than two years before the national war begins.

    But it is still difficult to unify China in two years.

    Then Cheng Mu immediately opened the points mall.

    Two hundred thousand points is enough to raise the strength of Tianqi Town to a new level.

    The first thing is the equipment.

    The superior blue equipment of the generals can no longer satisfy Cheng Mu's ambitions.

    Even though Zhang Wanlong is as thick as a mountain at this time, the damage reduction effect of the fine armor suit makes the enemy despair.

    But what Cheng Mu wants is the enemy's complete despair.

    Falling into the abyss of despair forever.

    Guan Hai¡¯s weapon was still a purple-quality Star-Shattering Knife, and now it was no longer worthy of his status as a ruler of the country.

    A dignified person who controls the country must get legendary or heirloom-level equipment even if he doesn¡¯t get an artifact.

    Inferior (gray), ordinary (white), excellent (green), outstanding (blue), epic (purple), handed down (orange), legendary (red), artifact (gold).

    Cheng Mu imagined that one day he would wear a set of artifacts and return to the land of his ancestors.

    "I heard from Li Bai that there is an opportunity to become an immortal.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105: Bottom of Kunming Lake

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Greedy Wolf Spear (Orange Legend)

    Equipment attributes: force value +15, armor-piercing effect +40%.

    Equipment special effects: Greedy Wolf (When attacking, you can turn 20% of the damage into your own health.)

    Price: 5,000 points.

    Broken Saber (Red Legend)

    Equipment attributes: force value +20, armor-piercing effect +50%.

    Equipment special effect: Army-breaking (Each attack, own armor-breaking effect +1%. This effect can be stacked up to 100 layers.)

    Price: 50,000 points.

    Blood Prison Soul-Destroying Knife (Golden Artifact)

    Equipment attributes: force value +30, armor-breaking effect +60%.

    Equipment special effect: Blood Prison (when causing damage, a bloody field can be formed around itself, and its own attributes will be increased by 20% within the Blood Prison.)

    Soul-Severing (The target killed by the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife cannot be resurrected again. If the player dies, two resurrection times will be consumed.)

    Price: 200,000 points.

    "Damn it! Golden artifact!"

    Cheng Mu looked at the shining golden Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife, and his eyes almost sunk in.

    A 30-point bonus to the force value and a 60% armor-breaking effect.

    ??Especially with the two special effects of Blood Prison and Soul Severing, it is really a God who blocks the Gods and the Buddhas who block the Buddhas.

    He could imagine Guan Hai holding the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife and transforming into a demon god on the battlefield.

    However, when Cheng Mu saw the price, his mood instantly dropped.

    Two hundred thousand points are his entire fortune.

    "Should we change it or not? Should we change it or not?"

    A Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife is enough to turn Guan Hai into the strongest person in the world.

    It may be a bit crazy to say that it is the entire Earth Star, but it can definitely overwhelm the entire Shenzhou Kingdom.

    There are currently three rulers in the Shenzhou Kingdom. Guan Hai, who possesses the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife, and Zhuge Liang, who is strategizing, Cheng Mu is confident that he can compete with the emperor.

    ¡°Am I also going to play the one-for-four tactic?¡±

    Indeed, the stronger Guan Hai is, the higher the safety factor of Tianqi Town will be.

    At the critical moment, Cheng Mu stopped whining: "Fight!"

    ¡° Anyway, there are only 200,000 points, so you can buy it now so you don¡¯t have to pick and choose again.

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully redeeming the artifact *Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife!"

    The system prompt fell, and a broadsword glowing with golden light appeared in Cheng Mu's hand.

    The blade is overall red, but there is a golden light lingering in it.

    With the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife in my hand, he can feel a powerful force flowing into his body.

    However, while having strength, Cheng Mu suddenly felt a killing aura slowly passing from the blade to himself.

    It craves killing, it craves blood.

    Cheng Mu was shocked. He picked up the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife and examined it carefully and said, "This is a magic knife!"

    It disturbs people's minds.

    At this time, Guan Hai came over and said, "Lord! I can suppress it!"

    As soon as he held the blade, the demonic energy that had been entering Cheng Mu's body disappeared instantly.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu only felt pure power.

    He reluctantly handed the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife to Guan Hai and said, "Only you can suppress its demonic nature."

    Although the artifacts are good, they have already given birth to weapon spirits.

    Cheng Mu knew that with his current strength, he was not qualified to control an artifact.

    "Haha! Powerful!"

    With the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife in his hand, Guan Hai felt that his power had become stronger.

    The abundant strength in his body made him eager to vent.

    I saw him drawing his sword towards Kunming Lake from a distance.

    In an instant, a blood-red sword energy emitted from the blade.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

    "Bang!" With a sound, several hundred meters of the lake surface was split open by Guan Hai.

    The lake split into two, revealing the dark stone sculptures sleeping underneath.

    "This is?"

    When Cheng Mu saw the unknown stone sculpture appearing in the lake, his heart became restless.

    You must know that Guan Hai's sword split open a lake dozens of meters deep.

    Although the lake has not bottomed out yet, the appearance of the stone sculptures is enough to shock everyone.

    It seems that these stone carvings are in the style of roofs.

    "In other words, there are people living under the lake?!"

    Cheng Mu?Suddenly I thought of something very scary.

    If there are really people living at the bottom of the lake, wouldn¡¯t every move you make be under their surveillance?

    Thinking of this, he immediately gathered everyone.

    "Hurry! Something big has happened!"

    The inexplicable stone carvings at the bottom of the lake now became an unknown danger in Cheng Mu's heart.

    When the lake water fell, even Guan Hai was shocked.

    On the one hand, it was a shock to the power of the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife, and on the other hand, it was a shock to Cheng Mu just now.

    There are people living under Kunming Lake.

    "Alert! Alert!"

    As a naval general, Zhang Shun immediately led his sailors to blockade the entire lake.

    He didn¡¯t come here during training on weekdays, nor did he expect that there were buildings under the lake.

    He speculated that the architectural stone sculptures should be at least fifty meters away from the lake.

    Fifty meters, this is a depth that most navy soldiers cannot reach.

    "My lord, what is the style of the stone carving?"

    Zhuge Liang also rushed over and asked hurriedly.

    It is a huge dereliction of duty to discover other forces under your nose.

    ¡°But even Cheng Mu didn¡¯t expect that Kunming Lake would be so deep.

    He said: "They are several round stone sculptures, like the top of a building."

    "There are not many stone sculptures exposed, about five or six."

    Zhuge Liang nodded and said: "Then let's find out clearly. Before the origin of the stone sculptures is found out, the fishing industry in the village will stop."

    "We can't afford the loss."

    Every villager is a valuable asset.

    Now that Cheng Mu has disturbed the other party, we can only prepare for the worst.

    But Cheng Mu thought for a moment and then said, "Could this be where Chi Chi came from?"

    Koi Chirp is from the Arowana clan, and he also gave him a blessing from the Arowana clan.

    If the dragon fish tribe lived under the lake, everything would not seem so bad.

    Cheng Mu actually knew that Kunming Lake was extraordinary and that there might be an Arowana tribe hidden under the lake.

    It¡¯s just that he really didn¡¯t expect that it would be so close to him.

    The distance from the stone sculpture to the shore is less than ten meters.

    At this time, Zhang Shun came over and said, "Lord, let me go down and take a look!"

    He could dive to a depth of fifty meters if he persisted.

    "Are you confident?"

    Cheng Mu was a little worried.

    There are no diving suits and oxygen bottles here, so he can only go down by himself.

    "Don't worry, my lord, I'm Zhang Shun, a prostitute!"

    Zhang Shun patted his chest and confirmed.

    He failed to detect the stone carvings at such a close range, which was a dereliction of duty on his part.

    So Zhang Shun wanted to make up for his mistakes.

    Hearing what he said, Cheng Mu could only nod: "Okay, be sure to pay attention to safety."

    What kind of race is the Dragon Fish Tribe?

    "Chirp Koi, where did you go?

    I was fishing and training on the lake, why did I turn a blind eye to the forces underwater?

    Or are they waiting?

    Cheng Mutai needs answers to all of this.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Zhang Shun has already dived into the water.

    The deeper you go, the darker the lake becomes.

    But he is worthy of his reputation as a prodigal.

    Zhang Shun really dived to a depth of fifty meters.

    Immediately, tall stone towers appeared in front of him.

    He went down along the top of the tower and continued to swim.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????

 Chapter 106: What I saw on the water

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Sixty meters.

    This is the maximum depth Zhang Shun has dived without protection.

    At this moment, he felt like he was carrying a huge mountain on his back, weighing him down so much that he couldn't breathe.

    ¡°Hurry, you¡¯ll be able to see clearly soon!¡±

    The bones in his body creaked under the pressure, but Zhang Shun didn't want to give up.

    Blood began to ooze from his pores and his eyes turned red.

    In the haze, he could clearly see the general appearance of the underwater buildings.

    This is a style he has never seen before.

    The oxygen in the body has been exhausted, so Zhang Shunde went up.

    "How about it? Go find Gu Gu!"

    When Zhang Shun came up, he was covered in blood.

    Cheng Mu became nervous at this time and immediately arranged for someone to invite Gu San.

    "Hiss! I'm fine, lord."

    Zhang Shun took a breath and said, "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life."

    Although he was exhausted, he still told Cheng Mu what he saw immediately.

    It was an abandoned village.

    There are houses, towers, farmhouses, and roads.

    Cheng Mu asked: "Could it be a human structure that fell into the water?"

    Underwater buildings were not uncommon before him.

    The most famous one is, of course, the legendary Atlantis.

    However, Zhang Shun shook his head and denied: "Looking at the style, this is not any kind of building I have ever seen."

    "Those houses are small, tall, and built in strange shapes."

    "It's not human aesthetics."

    The buildings under Kunming Lake are really weird in his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange, why should this village be abandoned?¡±

    Cheng Mu was curious, did the Dragon Fish tribe also suffer some danger and moved away?

    Since it was an abandoned village, he felt relieved for the time being.

    It is also possible that it was too close to the shore, and it was very likely that it was abandoned.

    Gu San has arrived.

    Cheng Mu arranged for Zhang Shun to go to the hospital for a thorough check-up first.

    Ordinary people can only dive to a depth of ten meters without protection.

    However, Zhang Shun dived a full sixty meters.

    "The name of Baitiao in the Langli is really not unearned."

    Before leaving, Zhang Shun said with assurance: "Lord! When my level goes up, I will definitely explore the bottom of the water again."

    Since he joined the village relatively late, his level at this time was only level 25.

    And Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao were ten levels higher than him.

    Not to mention Cheng Mu, who is currently at level 37, and Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang, who are at level 100.

    If Zhang Shun¡¯s level goes up, he might actually be able to go to the bottom of the water.

    The second day.

    Zhang Shun, who had recovered somewhat, drew another picture for Cheng Mu.

    There is a small island on the water, and there is a towering tree on the island.

    This is the pattern he saw on the stone tower. It is found on every stone tower.

    "I think you can go take a look."

    After Cheng Mu and Zhuge Liang discussed the stone pagoda, they both agreed that it was also a kind of religious building.

    It is similar to the Buddhist pagodas and Taoist pagodas that everyone worships.

    There was a road winding away from the village, so Cheng Mu decided to follow the direction of the underwater road to explore Kunming Pond.

    The third day.

    Zhang Shun has almost recovered.

    Taking Guan Hai with them, they got on the red horse boat and the three of them sailed towards the lake.

    How big is Kunming Lake?

    It is estimated that only the system master himself knows this problem.

    The endless lake surface, if you don¡¯t know it, you will really think it is a sea.

    There was a slight breeze today, so the speed of the boat was not very fast.

    The further away from the shore, the darker the color of the lake becomes.

    When the boat just arrived a hundred meters away from the shore, the entire lake turned black.

    The sun cannot penetrate, it is like an abyss swallowing everything.

    Cheng Mu asked: "Zhang Shun, how deep do you think the water is?"

    "More than a hundred meters."

    Zhang Shun knew that even if he went down to such a depth, he would probably be in bad luck.

    It¡¯s not just the depth of the water that prevents sunlight from getting in, there may also be problems with the water here.

      They block sunlight.

    ¡°It¡¯s so dark, if you have a phobia of the deep sea, your legs will be weak if you come here.¡±

    Looking at the dark lake water, Cheng Mu felt a sense of fear in his heart.

    Who knows what¡¯s under the water.

    At this time, Guan Hai spoke.

    "My lord, there is something under the water!"

    Although the water was black, he could feel something spying on them under the water.

    "what?"

    Immediately, Cheng Mu became nervous.

    My red horse boat is so small that it will capsize if it is pushed against the cliff.

    "I don't know, but it's not small."

    "It is expected to be the size of a carriage."

    Guan Hai is already ready for battle.

    Something the size of a carriage was spying on them underwater, which was definitely not good news.

    "The size of a carriage?"

    "This is a freshwater lake, there are no large fish such as sharks and whales!"

    Cheng Mu felt even more nervous.

    But soon, Guan Hai lifted the warning.

    That thing is gone.

    ¡°My lord, why don¡¯t you go back first!¡±

    It is only a hundred meters away from the shore, far from the center of the lake.

    If Zhang Shun drags Cheng Mu into danger, Zhang Shun will definitely not agree with him.

    "It's okay. Now that we're here, let's take a good look at Kunming Lake, which we depend on for survival!"

    The more magical the place, the more interested Cheng Mu is.

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t explore the bottom of the lake now, let¡¯s find that island and that tree!¡±

    Each stone tower was carved with a unique pattern, and he was very interested in that island.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be like having a fantasy life like Pi?¡±

    If so, it will definitely be a wonderful journey.

    The boat continued to sail.

    Slowly, the buildings on the shore are getting smaller and smaller.

    The entire Tianqi Town disappeared from Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes bit by bit.

    I don¡¯t know how long the red horse boat has been traveling. At this moment, they are surrounded by lake water.

    There are no islands and no embankments.

    What Cheng Mu could see was the water surface connecting water and sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an option to just wander around like this.¡±

    The lake was so wide that Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know which direction to go for a while.

    Suddenly Zhang Shun pointed at one side in surprise and said: "Lord, look!"

    ¡°What a big fish, it¡¯s still swishing its tail at us!¡±

    This is a giant fish.

    The body length is more than one hundred meters, and the body height is also twenty or thirty meters high.

    When it jumps out of the water, it really looks like a huge apartment.

    "Pull quickly, paddle quickly!"

    Cheng Mu immediately arranged for the two of them to row quickly.

    With such a huge volume, it will form a tsunami if it moves.

    No, it¡¯s Hu Xiao.

    But the Big Mac didn¡¯t chase Cheng Mu. It just glanced at him and then went to sleep with its belly exposed.

    However, when Big Mac's belly came over, Guan Hai and the others were shocked.

    On the white belly, a house was actually built.

    The house looks very old, a simple thatched house.

    Immediately under the surprised gazes of the three people, the door opened with a creak.

    A little head came out.

    The eight eyes face each other.

    "Ah! There is someone! It's a person!"

    "Run quickly, we have been discovered!"

    This is a small goldfish head, but it speaks very smoothly.

    "Where? There is someone there!"

    Another fish head stuck out.

    Then the screams started.

    "Ah! Run quickly, we've really been discovered!"

    "How come the swordfish guards are patrolling? They actually let humans in!"

    There was another clang.

    The door was slammed shut.

    Big Mac was awakened, then turned over and dived into the water again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107 The time has not come yet

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Swordfish Guard: The baby is feeling bitter.

    That man was blessed by the royal family, and I didn¡¯t dare to stop him!  Whoever is the most powerful among you will stop you!

    Only Cheng Mu himself didn¡¯t know that the blessing he received from the Dragon Fish Clan was not just a bonus to his luck.

    He is now staring blankly at the Big Mac running away without a trace.

    "Is that the Dragon Fish Clan?"

    The two fish heads sticking out from the house just now really surprised him.

    This also means that there are really other races living in Kunming Lake.

    Arowana clan.

    "Lord! Something is coming around again!"

    Guan Hai provided timely warning.

    At this moment, bubbles began to appear around the small boat they were riding in.

    Immediately, in the surprised eyes of everyone, fish-men with fish faces emerged one after another.

    "Outsider! You shouldn't be here!"

    The leader is a black silver carp standing on two legs.

    Huge beard, flat mouth.

    Cheng Mu looked at it, feeling both nervous and excited.

    He said politely: "Cheng Mu of Tianqi Town, this is my first time here. I hope you guys will forgive me, Big Fish!"

    He was surrounded by murlocs.

    "Don't talk about those who have it and don't have it."

    The black silver carp said very nonchalantly: "Although you have the blessing of my royal family, now is not the time!"

    As he spoke, the trident in his hand suddenly pointed towards Cheng Mu.

    In an instant, the waves surged.

    A wall of water several meters high appeared out of thin air and pressed towards Cheng Mu and the others.

    At the critical moment, Guan Hai protected Cheng Mu behind him.

    "break!"

    I saw him slash forward with the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Sword, and the energy of the sword instantly split the wave wall in half.

    It was the black silver carp¡¯s turn to be surprised.

    He groaned, then looked at the three of them solemnly and said, "Don't worry, I don't mean any harm, I'm just sending you back!"

    "Although I have been discovered by you, it is really not time yet."

    "Time? What time?"

    Hearing what it said, Cheng Mu immediately asked.

    However, the black silver carp shook his head and said: "Let's go, you will know when the time comes!"

    With a wave of his hand, another wall of water came towards Cheng Mu.

    This time, Guan Hai did not take action.

    Cheng Mu was very excited and wanted to continue asking.

    The next second, the wave wall came down.

    But what was surprising was that the wave wall actually passed through the three of them, and their clothes didn't even get wet.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    Looking at the disappeared murlocs, Cheng Mu had 10,000 questions in his mind.

    The surprise came too quickly and went too quickly.

    After the wave passes, everything returns to its original state.

    Guan Hai took a closer look and found that everything around him was normal.

    It¡¯s just that the bottom of the lake seems to have increased.

    ??The originally dark lake water can now be penetrated by sunlight for more than ten meters.

    The fish were swimming leisurely under the water, as if everything just now was a dream.

    "Zhang Shun, go down and have a look!"

    How could Cheng Mu be so willing?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT

    Not long after, Zhang Shun swam up.

    He also told Cheng Mu with a surprised look on his face: "My lord, the lake has really become shallower. The water here is only thirty or forty meters deep!"

    The water depth of thirty to forty meters may be extremely deep in other places.

    But in Kunming Lake, where the average water depth exceeds 100 meters, everything seems abnormal.

    And, this is still inside the lake.

    Although Cheng Mu couldn't see both sides of the bank, he could guess that this was already the middle of Kunming Lake.

    "What's going on? Guan Hai, do you know?"

    At this time, Cheng Mu could only turn the problem to Guan Hai.

    As one of the strongest people in the world, Guan Hai should be able to detect some abnormalities.

    Guan Hai also looked heavy at this moment.

    He said to Cheng Mu: "My lord, do you know why I didn't use my sword to break the waves just now?"

    Cheng Mu asked hurriedly: "Why?"

    ¡°??Because I felt several breaths that were no weaker than mine staring at me!  "

    "There is even an obscure yet extremely powerful aura that has been exploring us. This is the reason why I dare not take action again."

    Here, Guan Hai felt threatened for the first time.

    "Well, it seems that the time has not yet come!"

    A Kunming Lake actually has several auras that are not weaker than Guan Hai's.

    There is someone¡¯s home court here, and Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t dare to act recklessly here.

    Since the black silver carp says the time has not come yet, then let¡¯s wait until the time comes.

    At this time, Cheng Mu was even more in awe of Kunming Lake.

    However, Guan Hai finally comforted him and said, "Don't worry, my lord, there is no danger in the lake now."

    "Those fishmen have left, and even I can't detect their aura."

    "It seems that the shallowing of the water depth is a means of protection for them!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s journey was not in vain, he really found the mermaid.

    In other words, he not only has to compete with other human civilizations for supremacy, but also with extraterritorial demons and other races that are deeply hidden.

    " Conquering the human race is only a stage of Cheng Mu's mission.

    The battlefield in the future will definitely be extremely exciting.

    Since the Arowana clan has left, Cheng Mu can only wait silently.

    But now that he¡¯s here, he has to take a stroll around Kunming Lake.

    The red horse boat continues to move forward.

    Because there is a statue of Mazu.

    Except for the wave wall created by the black silver carp at the beginning, Cheng Mu encountered almost no wind or waves during the rest of the voyage.

    From time to time, there are some fish chasing and playing in the waves behind the boat.

    Some islands began to appear in the lake.

    Looking from a distance, Cheng Mu found no trace of humans.

    "Or, am I the first human being to come here?"

    He was guessing in his mind.

    The fish here are not afraid of people at all.

    ??The Kunming whitebait, a specialty of Tianqi Town, is currently surrounding the red horse boat in large waves.

    Suddenly, a round island appeared in front of the three people.

    The island is not big, only one or two hundred square meters.

    But on the island, a huge tree takes root underwater.

    The red crown spreads out like a beautiful cockscomb.

    "This is? The place I saw underwater at that time!"

    Zhang Shun stood up excitedly.

    On the underwater stone tower by the lake, this island and this big tree are carved all over.

    Cheng Mu told Guan Hai: "Feel it, are there any dangers around you?"

    Such a magical place requires caution.

    "No."

    Guan Hai sensed the situation and reported: "There is no danger around."

    "There are a lot of fish under the island!"

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go over and have a look!¡±

    Cheng Mu needs to see clearly what is so magical about this big tree.

    The closer you get to the island, the clearer the texture of the big trees becomes.

    At this time, Zhang Shun said in surprise: "My lord, look at the gourd in the water, and it's still red!"

    Cheng Mu heard the sound and looked over.

    Sure enough, under the island, red gourds grew one after another in the water.

    "A red gourd? Strange."

    He reached down and picked one up.

    In an instant, the attributes of the gourd emerged.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108: Guarding the Sacred Tree

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Red Water Spirit Gourd (Legendary Level)

    Spirit gourd attributes: After eating, all attributes of the spirit gourd +5.  Effective for first consumption.

    Spirit gourd special effect: The mature red water spirit gourd has ten cubic meters of storage space, and no living objects can be placed there.

    "Isn't this a storage ring?"

    Looking at the attributes of the red water spirit gourd, Cheng Mu was surprised.

    He didn¡¯t expect that a small red gourd could have such powerful properties.

    Immediately, Cheng Mu ordered the two of them: "Pick them quickly, pick them all back."

    Red gourds mean they are all ripe, while green gourds will take some time to mature.

    Cheng Mu was also thinking about whether he could transplant the red water fox gourd back.

    With the built-in space of the Red Water Spirit Gourd, there will be no need for logistical troops when marching and fighting in the future.

    Each soldier only needs to bring a red water hyacinth.

    There were so many red water spirit gourds around the island that soon the boat was filled with them.

    ¡°My lord, I can¡¯t let go!¡±

    Zhang Shun was the most active picker.

    He has excellent water qualities and can shuttle through water.

    Cheng Mu said: "Then try to put all these gourds into one gourd?"

    This is how Russian matryoshka dolls are played.

    With that said, he started experimenting on his own.

    A red water spirit gourd was opened and Cheng Mu inserted another red water spirit gourd.

    "Can!"

    The three of them became excited again.

    In this way, these red water spirit gourds in the water can be moved back.

    Cheng Mu then said to Zhang Shun: "Dive into the water and see if you can find the roots of the gourd?"

    ¡°If there are any, dig up a few trees and we¡¯ll take them back and transplant them!¡±

    Not only can all attributes be increased by 5 points after consumption, but it also comes with ten cubic meters of storage space.

    This red water spirit gourd is worthy of its legendary name.

    There were many fish around, and they all gathered together to watch the movements of Cheng Mu and the others curiously.

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu reached out and grabbed another white fish.

    The shape is like a hairtail fish, long and flat.

    Kunming Silver Belt (Excellent Level)

    Properties: All properties will be +2 after consumption, valid for the first time.

    He didn¡¯t believe in evil, so he caught another one.

    Kunming Black Tail (Epic Level)

    Attributes: After consumption, all attributes will be +3, and self-defense attributes will be +20% within an hour.

    Effective for the first time consumption.

    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m destined to be a fisherman!¡±

    Cheng Mu could no longer hold back his excitement.

    From the Kunming whitebait at the beginning, to the red water spirit gourd, Kunming black tail and Kunming silver belt discovered now.

    With so many natural and earthly treasures that can increase one's attributes, how could Cheng Mu not be tempted?

    This Kunming Lake is really a treasure house!

    "Hurry up and catch fish after picking!"

    He shouted excitedly.

    At this time, there are not only two kinds of fish in the water, Kunming black tail and Kunming silver band.

    With so many red water spirit gourds, there is no need to worry about running out of places to install them.

    And these fish were still staring at the three of them like curious babies, not knowing what was going on.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? izing being stupid, will not run away.

    Just when the three of them were having a great time catching fish, Cheng Mu suddenly heard a familiar voice.

    "Chirp! Chirp!"

    This voice seemed to be protesting, but it was also full of joy.

    "Huh? It's you!"

    Cheng Mu turned around and found that it was Koi Chirp who had disappeared for a long time.

    In surprise, he leaned over and touched the koi¡¯s little head and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    "Chirp! Chirp!"

    The koi carp continued to chirp.

    It shook its head and signaled Cheng Mu not to catch these fish.

    "What's wrong? These are your friends?"

    Cheng Mu asked curiously.

    ??Could it be said that these fish are all raised by the Arowana clan?

    "Haw!"

    "Haw!"

    The koi looked up at the big tree on the island.

    At this time, Cheng Mucai was surprised to find out.

    Big tree, home?Opened his eyes.

    "Humanity!"

    A harsh voice came, and it was Dashu who spoke.

    "You are special, but you shouldn't be here!"

    "special?"

    Cheng Mu asked curiously: "Am I special?"

    He looked at himself. In addition to being stronger, he was also handsome.

    The rest is nothing special!

    "You don't need to know for the time being."

    The big tree waved its branches and continued: "Since you have gained so much, you can leave."

    "From now on, this place will be a forbidden place for you humans!"

    Not surprisingly, Dashu also issued an eviction order.

    However, Cheng Mu was not willing to accept it. He asked: "Where is this? Who are you?!"

    ??Could this giant tree that is conscious and capable of talking be the legendary World Tree?

    "I?"

    The big tree shook its crown. This is its head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a name, they all call me the Sacred Tree!¡±

    The sacred tree is the name of this big tree.

    "Then can I touch you? Sacred tree!"

    Cheng Mu wanted to touch it.

    As long as he touches the trunk, he can get information about the sacred tree.

    "Touch me?"

    Although Shenshu was confused, he did not refuse.

    He stretched out a branch like an arm.

    Cheng Mu quickly grasped it.

    It¡¯s cool and the branches don¡¯t look rough at all.

    Guardian tree (legendary creature)

    Properties: Unknown.

    Description: Seems to be related to the Arowana clan.

    Looking at the name and description of the sacred tree, Cheng Mu roughly guessed the information about the guardian sacred tree.

    The ones it protects should be the Dragon Fish Clan.

    If you want to find the disappeared dragon fish tribe, it seems that you can pass the guardian tree.

    So Cheng Mu said to the guardian tree again: "When the time comes, I will come again!"

    The guardian tree nodded: "Okay!"

    With this, Cheng Mu felt at ease.

    At this time, the koi chirped out of the water: "Chirp, chirp!"

    This time it was talking to the guardian tree.

    However, the guardian tree shook its head and refused: "This is not in line with the clan rules!"

    "Chirp! Chirp!"

    Seeing that he was rejected, Jiji became angry.

    Not only did it scream loudly, it also spit water arrows at the guardian tree.

    "Okay, okay, Your Highness, please don't blame me!"

    The koi chirped angrily, and the guardian tree immediately showed weakness.

    However, it still demanded: "The seeds can be given, but the caught fish must be returned to me!"

    "Haw!"

    Koi Chirp agreed directly.

    And Cheng Mu was looking at it in surprise. Is this gadget the Fifth Highness?

    The Fifth Highness of the Dragon Fish Clan?

    When he thought again about what those fishmen said at that time, he was blessed by the royal family.

    ? Then it all makes sense.

    It¡¯s just that although Cheng Mu knew that the koi carp had an extraordinary origin, he didn¡¯t know that it was still a royal member of the dragon fish clan.

    This thigh must be held tightly!

    There was a swordsman named Li Bai who accepted him as a disciple, which gave him a slight connection with Li Bai.

    Now, as long as you entertain Koi Chichi well, you might be able to tie the Dragon Fish tribe into your own carriage.

    A guardian divine tree is a legendary-level existence, so the Arowana clan will definitely have a god-level existence.

    At this time, all the gourds vibrated.

    Those fish that were originally caught by Cheng Mu all jumped into the water at this moment.

    There are two fish in the red water spirit gourd that died long ago, but they immediately revived after returning to the water.

    "This? It's really an unpredictable method!"

    The three of them were really surprised to be able to come back to life without the help of other items.

    At the same time, the guardian tree handed over something else.

    Cheng Mu reached out and took it, it was a seed!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109: Unpredictable Methods

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hong Shuiling Gourd Seeds

    After planting, a red water spirit gourd can grow.

    The red water spirit gourd can form a low-level spiritual land around the body, and the low-level spiritual land will attract a large number of special fish.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t expect that he would have to look for it for most of the day.

    It turns out that red water spirit gourds need seeds to grow.

    "Thank you, Sacred Tree!"

    Although the red water spirit gourds picked and the special fish caught were taken back by the guardian tree.

    But the value of this single seed alone has already exceeded these items ten thousand times.

    Planting red water spirit gourds by oneself means that he has a steady supply of red water spirit gourds.

    Hongshui Linghu can also form a low-level spiritual land. It seems that Tianqi Town will really develop into a big fishing town in the future.

    The guardian sacred tree makes a loud sound.

    He said: "No need to thank you, you can thank our Fifth Highness!"

    "Now that you have obtained enough benefits, leave!"

    He started chasing people away again.

    ¡°Then how long will it take for me to come back!?¡±

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We are grateful to Koi Chirp, then he will definitely be grateful.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s current problem is to know when he can come here again.

    Meet the real Arowana clan.

    "Wait until you reach level 50. After level 50, you can come here with the blessing of the royal family"

    The words to protect the sacred tree are getting further and further away.

    In the blink of an eye, the surrounding islands disappeared.

    Cheng Mu looked at his position and found that he had already returned to the shore.

    "It's exactly the unpredictable methods of ghosts and gods!"

    Cheng Mu was extremely impressed.

    Being able to shrink the ground into an inch and send the three of them back, the strength of this sacred tree guard has simply exceeded the current highest level of force.

    After Guan Hai came back, his expression remained solemn.

    Logically speaking, his strength is already at the top of the world, but he still looks weak in front of the guardian tree.

    "Lord, I still need to upgrade!"

    Guan Hai decided that he must raise his level to the full level.

    By then, Cheng Mu would have some confidence when he went to look for the Dragon Fish Clan again.

    Obviously Cheng Mu also knows that the secluded existence of the Dragon Fish Clan is currently not accessible to players.

    He was able to meet them this time only because of Koi Chirp.

    After being blessed by the Dragon Fish Clan, he can almost run rampant on Kunming Lake.

    "Okay! You can go out and practice more!"

    Cheng Mu agreed.

    Guan Hai¡¯s level has reached level 100, so he cannot gain experience points by killing low-level enemies.

    Unless you are at level 80 or 90 or at the same town-state level.

    However, in the entire Shenzhou Kingdom, everyone with a level above level 80 is a big boss.

    If you kill one of them, the emperor will definitely be extremely angry.

    He can only let him look for opportunities on his own, just like Li Bai did.

    The trip to Kunming Lake has ended.

    Overall, Cheng Mu gained a lot.

    At this moment alone, the value of the Red Water Spirit Gourd Seed is already incalculable.

    "Come on, let's plant it underwater!"

    On the shore, Cheng Mu planted the seeds himself.

    A pleasant system prompt came:

    "Ding! Congratulations on your successful planting of the legendary plant *Red Water Spirit Gourd. The hearts of the people of Apocalypse Town will be +5."

    "Excuse me, do you want the red water spirit gourd to be a specialty of this town?"

    How could Cheng Mu refuse?

    "Yes! Make the red water spirit gourd a specialty of this town!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Now there are two specialties in Tianqi Town.

    Kunming whitebait, red water gourd.

    When the red water spirit gourd vine grows up, it will also attract special fish such as Kunming silver belt and Kunming black tail.

    By then, the specialties of Tianqi Town will be upgraded by a large order of magnitude.

    "Ding! Congratulations on the development of a new specialty product in Tianqi Town under your command. The economic attribute value of the town is +500!"

    A red water spirit gourd adds 500 economic points to Tianqi Town.

    When Cheng Mu cooperated with the powerful Jubao Pavilion, he only gained 100 economic points.

    In other words, the benefits that the Red Water Spirit Gourd can bring far exceed those of the Jubao Pavilion.

     [Tianqi Town]

    Mayor: Cheng Mu

    Level: First-class town

    Town area: 800mx800m

    Public support:95

    Population: 1672 (1672/2000)

    Military:1031 (1031/200)

    Medical:134 (134/200)

    Culture:1106 (1106/200)

    Economy: 640 (640/200)

    Basic resources: food/1w, wood 1w, stone 8000, bronze 1000

    ?Special resources: 8000 iron ore.

    Specialties: Kunming whitebait, red water gourd

    Buildings: Town-level meeting hall (lv.4), Confucius statue, obsidian sculpture, Mazu statue, intermediate residence, medical center, Hall of Heroes, cavalry barracks (advanced), infantry barracks (advanced), archer barracks (advanced), shipyard  (low level), Navy barracks (high level)

    Current buffs: Mingjun, Fengfeng, and title: Tinghou

    Allies: Jubao Pavilion.

    Affiliated village (1/1): Xiaoshi Village

    Affiliated player forces: Jianxin Pavilion

    In just a few days, the attributes of Tianqi Town have made a qualitative leap forward.

    The military value is 1031. The decrease is due to the death of more than 200 heavenly knights.

    The cultural value is 1106. Zhuge Liang directly added nearly a thousand points of cultural value to the village after he reached level 100.

    The economic value has also reached 640 points at this time, which is more than enough to upgrade the second-level town.

    ????????????????? It¡¯s medical value, I have to work harder.

    Gu San is studying the Qianjin Prescription, waiting for him to be promoted to a master of medicine.

    There is no other shortcut to medical value. You can only train more healers and advance to the level of healers.

    But there¡¯s no hurry.

    ¡°After all, the profession of a healer is incompetent without some cultural and pharmacological accumulation.

    This is not a problem that Cheng Mu alone has to face, this is a problem that all lord players have to worry about.

    After planting the red water spirit gourd, Cheng Mu turned around and found Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao aggrieved.

    Especially Liu Yidao, with an expression of infinite grievance on his face.

    "hey-hey!"

    Cheng Mu chuckled. He knew what the two of them were feeling wronged about.

    Zhang Wanlong was outspoken and said: "Master, didn't you say you would change our clothes for us?"

    "I've been waiting for several days, but I still haven't arrived!"

    "Yes!"

    Liu Yidao also echoed: "Now, I am the weakest one!"

    ssr Zhuge Liang, sss Guan Hai, sss Zhang Shun, ss Zhang Wanlong, and finally his S-level Liu Yidao.

    If the qualification gap is one level higher, the gap in strength will become wider and wider in the future.

    "Don't worry, don't worry, I found something good this time."

    With that said, Cheng Mu introduced the Red Water Spirit Gourd to the two of them.

    Sure enough, the attention of Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao was attracted by the red water spirit gourd.

    "Can all attributes be increased by 5 points after eating?"

    "Can it also be used as a storage ring? When marching and fighting, can everyone bring a gourd?"

    "The gourd can also attract other special fish, and eating it can also increase all attributes?"

    At this point, Zhang Wanlong¡¯s saliva was almost watering down.

    Liu Yidao was also very excited.

    The red water gourd has sprouted and will soon be able to climb and bear fruit.

    At that time, it will be the moment for the overall strength to be improved.

    But Cheng Mu did not forget their demands.

    As a hero and veteran under his command, he really cannot treat him badly.

    "Why haven't you arrived yet? Tianquan!"

    Cheng Mu murmured to himself.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110: Understanding the Elements of Peace

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    God-level stargazing

    Zhuge Liang observed the sky at night and could 100% predict what was about to happen.

    God-level stargazing that can only be used once a week.

    Zhuge Liang had known for a long time that Tianquan would bring people to attack.

    Cheng Mu spent 200,000 points to redeem the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife, in fact, it was also to wait for Tianquan.

    This time, he wants to break Tianquan's courage.

    And on Tianquan¡¯s side.

    He already knew that Cheng Mu had lost most of his Heavenly Cavalry by killing Zhang Jiao this time.

    In the beginning of his defeat in the war, Tianqi played a vital role.

    "This time, I want you to die without a burial place!"

    Ten thousand Seven Kills elites are not comparable to the five thousand stragglers that day.

    And this time, Tianquan did not hide his figure at all.

    They walked for five days from Tiandu to Qingzhou.

    Now that everyone is busy encircling and suppressing the remnants of the Yellow Turban Army in Sizhou and Yongzhou, the ranger team of 10,000 people will not surprise him too much.

    There are hundreds of thousands of Ranger players in Qingzhou alone.

    But Cheng Mu sent some of the players from Jianxin Pavilion as scouts.

    As soon as Tianquan steps into Anqing County, he will get the news immediately.

    This war has actually lasted long enough.

    From the beginning of the Yellow Turban Rebellion to the end of the Yellow Turban Rebellion, to be honest, Cheng Mu was tired of it.

    Killing each other, they all seemed to be the same group of people.

    Fishing in the Night has now been promoted to the elder of Jianxin Pavilion.

    Last time he was tricked by Tian Quan, this time he took the initiative to ask Ying to help kill Tian Quan.

    People are like this, and there are many people with backbone.

    But it is not a life-and-death hatred, and when satisfactory benefits can be obtained, the hatred will automatically subside.

    But this is Cheng Mu¡¯s attitude towards fishing in the dark, and he can let him go and take him under his command.

    However, if it is Tianquan, Cheng Mu is destined to be a villain.

    "Mu Da, Tianquan and the others have arrived in Anqing County!"

    Not long after, the news came back from Fishing in the Dark.

    He was the first to discover traces of Tianquan.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and ordered: "Pay attention to safety and let them over!"

    This time, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want to set up another ambush.

    With Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang here, they faced each other directly.

    Guan Hai killed hundreds of thousands of people with one strike, and the mere 10,000 ranger players were not worth mentioning.

    It was still half a day before he arrived from Anqing County, so Cheng Mu once again read through the elements of peace.

    The introduction to Taiping Elements says that you can have a chance to learn skills such as thunder, spells, wind calling, rain calling, god control, and demon summoning.

    But for several days, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t understand a single skill.

    "Have I changed from a European emperor to a non-chief?"

    He couldn't believe it.

    "Can't I even learn the lowest level spell skills? You must be lying!"

    But no matter how he turned it over, there was no system prompt in his ears.

    As a last resort, Cheng Mu could only ask the knowledgeable Zhuge Liang for advice.

    Knowing Cheng Mu¡¯s predicament, Zhuge Liang laughed.

    "I wonder if my lord can lend me the elements of the scale for a closer look?"

    "Take it!"

    It just so happened that Cheng Mu wanted to try out the horror of SSR qualification.

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    Zhuge Liang took over the elements of peace and read through them leisurely.

    Just a few seconds later, Cheng Mu received a system prompt:

    "Ding! Congratulations to your subordinate Zhuge Liang for understanding the skill: Talisman after reading the Elements of Peace!"

    "Ding! Congratulations to your subordinate Zhuge Liang for understanding the skill after reading the Elements of Peace: Thunder!"

    "Ding! Congratulations to your subordinate Zhuge Liang for reading the Elements of Peace and understanding the skill: Calling Rain!"

    "Ding! Congratulations to your subordinate Zhuge Liang for reading the Elements of Taiping and understanding the skill: God Control!"

    "Poof!"

    Cheng Mugang wanted to drink tea, but when he heard so many reminders, he spit out the tea.

    "What the hell? Did you understand everything right now?"

    He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    This is the strength of SSR?

    It¡¯s really hard for me!

    Zhuge Liang just read through the elements of peaceOnce over, you have learned all the skills you can learn.

    Cheng Mu stammered: "Kong Ming, do you have any tips?"

    He still wants to make a final struggle.

    "The trick?"

    Zhuge Liang chuckled and said: "Master, don't panic, it's actually not difficult to understand the skills."

    As he spoke, he pointed his feather fan, and a bolt of lightning fell.

    "Boom!"

    "Gulu!"

    Listening to the roar of lightning, Cheng Mu swallowed.

    "How can it be easy to do?" he said.

    This is thunder. If Zhuge Liang needs it, he can immediately use the thunder to destroy the world.

    The power of thunder in the hands of the ruler to destroy the world is countless times more powerful than that in the hands of Zhang Jiao.

    "quiet!"

    Zhuge Liang emphasized: "Master, you only need to calm down to understand."

    Cheng Mu has been busy running around these days and has no time to calm down and carefully read the elements of peace.

    Without reading and understanding, how can you understand skills?

    Hearing this, he suddenly realized.

    "Thank you Kong Ming for the tip!"

    Sure enough, the boss is still the boss after all.

    After getting a satisfactory answer, Cheng Mu was so happy that he immediately calmed down and understood it.

    But at this time, Zhuge Liang¡¯s operations made him confused again.

    "Ding! Your subordinate Zhuge Liang gave up on understanding the skill: Talisman!"

    "Ding! Your subordinate Zhuge Liang gave up on understanding the skill: Calling Rain!"

    "Ding! Your subordinate Zhuge Liang gave up on understanding the skill: God Control!"

    In an instant, Zhuge Liang gave up all the skills he learned from the elements of peace.

    Cheng Mu asked anxiously: "Why? Why did you give up?!"

    Spells, thunder, wind and rain, gods and demons

    ???????If you take out any of these skills, everyone will compete for it.

    But unexpectedly, Zhuge Liang actually gave up.

    But Zhuge Liang said calmly: "This is not my way!"

    He is walking his own unique path.

    Attacking the heart, falling stars, stargazing, and gossip.

    With these four skills, Zhuge Liang is already satisfied.

    Having too many skills will make you seem to be biting off more than you can chew.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off?

    Coupled with the two skills of God-level Star Observation and Bagua Tian, ??at this time, no matter how many skills are given to him, he will not change them.

    "All right!"

    Cheng Mu knew that since this was Zhuge Liang's own attitude, he would not stop him.

    It is true that there are too many skills and sometimes you will be in a dilemma of choice.

    Now he has the sun-falling gun technique for close attacks and the fireball technique for long-range attacks.

    If you practice another Thunderbolt separately, it will definitely slow down the growth and advancement of these two skills.

    He thought that it would be enough to understand a god and summon a demon.

    Others can be understood by others.

    For example, for Zhang Wanlong, the art of calling rain can greatly enhance his strength.

    Infantry is always the main force on the battlefield.

    Once you possess the skill of calling rain, Zhang Wanlong can last indefinitely on the battlefield.

    The talisman can be combined with medical skills. If Gu San understands the talisman, he may be one step closer to becoming a master of medicine.

    ¡°After all, using talismans to save people can also be regarded as medical skills.

    Cheng Mu then decided to let each of the key figures in the village come to understand the elements of peace.

    As long as you acquire the skills that suit you, you will make a lot of money.

    The place to understand the elements of peace is in the side room of the meeting hall.

    Cheng Mu himself had already bathed, changed clothes, and burned sandalwood.

    He must see what skills he can master!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111 The Shadow of Tianquan

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    At this moment, Cheng Mu felt peaceful in his heart. He sat cross-legged and quietly read through the elements of peace in his hand.

    "What is the way of a husband? The head of all things has no name."

    "The vitality is in a trance and natural. When it condenses into one, it is called heaven. When it is divided, yin becomes the earth, which is called two. Because above the heaven and below the earth, the yin and yang combine to give life to people, which is called three."

    "Contract with the Tao and record yourself as the righteous god."

    ?¡­

    He read carefully word for word.

    Slowly, Cheng Mu fell into a mysterious state.

    Although the elements of the balance are difficult to understand, it is very easy to read once he enters the state.

    At this moment, he gives people an air of Tao.

    ?Natural and tranquil.

    After half a while.

    Cheng Mu Youran woke up from a quiet state.

    He looked at his skill bar, and there was already an extra skill on it.

    Summon the devil!

    "Phew, the harvest is good!"

    Cheng Mu was not jealous of Zhuge Liang's evil talent, being able to master all the skills.

    A magic summoning skill is enough to make up for his regrets.

    Summoning Demons (Special Skills)

    Description: At the cost of sacrificing the current blood volume/level/number of resurrections, summon an alien demon to come.

    The higher the price of the sacrifice, the stronger the alien demons summoned.

    There is no exact description of the strength of the summoning skills.

    The strength of the summoned alien demons mainly depends on the effect of Cheng Mu's own sacrifice.

    Back then, Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao sacrificed a terrifying existence at the cost of their own lives, which also shows that this skill is not weak.

    "How about giving it a try?"

    Cheng Mu thought about using his own blood to sacrifice first.

    If he is allowed to sacrifice at the expense of his level, this is something that can be considered.

    Number of resurrections?

    Pull it down.

    Everyone can only be resurrected ten times at most. He will not choose to use the number of resurrections as the price of sacrifice until the moment of life and death.

    Generally speaking, Cheng Mu plans to use the skill of summoning demons as his final trump card.

    There are top bosses like Zhuge Liang and Guan Hai.

    If they can¡¯t stand it anymore by then, that¡¯s the time to use the summoning skills.

    "I hope this skill will never be used!"

    He doesn¡¯t want to experiment anymore.

    This is the final trump card.

    It¡¯s like everyone buys car insurance, they all buy it, but they all hope it won¡¯t be effective.

    At this moment, the door was suddenly knocked open.

    The big black cat ran in, and he was suddenly stunned when he saw Cheng Mu.

    Then he ran away pretending to be nothing.

    Cheng Mu's thoughts were interrupted, Erzhang couldn't figure it out and said, "What the hell?"

    He knew from the beginning that this big black cat was extraordinary, but suddenly it broke in, took a look at him, and then ran away.

    What kind of operation is this?

    At this time, Master Li also ran in in a hurry.

    "Sir, I'm sorry, Xiao Hei was frightened!"

    As she said that, she also wanted to catch the big black cat by the window.

    Cheng Mu stood up and pulled everyone into his arms.

    "Let's leave the cat thing alone for now."

    It¡¯s another turn of events.

    By the time the battle was over, everyone from Tianquan arrived belatedly.

    "Cheng Mu! Come out and die!"

    Tianquan stood at the front of the team, high-spirited.

    ¡°I fell into your trap last time, this time I will make you kneel down and call daddy!¡±

    With 10,000 elite players in hand, he felt that nothing could stop him.

    Cheng Mu rode Zhuiyue and walked forward in a leisurely manner.

    Seeing Tian Quan¡¯s arrogant expression, he looked around again.

    Let¡¯s see if Qi Renmei arrives.

    Since the last time he killed Tianquan, Qi Renmei has disappeared.

    Although the two of them were somewhat unhappy, Cheng Mu admired this man for daring to kill Tian Quan.

    He mocked back lightly: "A lost dog!"

    The one who was killed by himself used his life-saving skills before escaping back. This is not a bereaved dog.

    ??"Cheng Mu, don't be arrogant!"

    Tian Quan became furious as soon as he heard Cheng Mu talk about his disastrous defeat last time.

    "It's useless for you to kneel down and call me dad this time. I want you to call me grandpa!"

    Cheng Mu dug his ears: "What are you shouting?"

    "grandfather!"

    "Eh!"

    Cheng Mu happily agreed.

    "You! Grass!"

    Tianquan was so angry that he didn¡¯t know how to refute.

    And Cheng Mu continued to tease: "Don't worry, dear grandson, grandpa will send you on your way right away!"

    The rhetoric is over, now comes the real fight.

    Since he wants to break Tianquan's courage this time, he must do it.

    "Kong Ming! Bagua Tian! Trap them all!"

    "Guan Hai! I leave it to you, don't let anyone go!"

    So what if there are ten thousand rangers?

    Since they have come to invade their territory, they will be killed without mercy!

    "As my lord wishes!"

    Zhuge Liang's feather fan flapped slightly, and the entire battlefield was transformed in space instantly.

    Tianquan was horrified to find that he actually appeared in the place that cast an extremely shadow on him.

    In the Green Wolf Valley.

    At this time, the valley was packed with 10,000 people.

    "Fuck! What's going on? Why am I here?"

    "Didn't we pass by this place just now? Why are we back again?"

    "What kind of skill is this, time and space conversion?"

    "It's too scary, hurry up and leave! I have a bad feeling."

    ¡°You¡¯re out of here, there¡¯s a traffic jam behind you!¡±

    Ten thousand people were in shock.

    From Tianqi Town to Qinglang Valley, it takes two hours.

    But now, they are really in the Green Wolf Valley.

    His skills are amazing.

    Of course, these are just what Tianquan and the others saw.

    But in Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes.

    Zhuge Liang raised his feather fan slightly, and these people began to wander around in place.

    Everyone looked at the air around them with great horror, as if there was something very terrifying in the air.

    But it¡¯s true.

    The air in Cheng Mu's eyes turned into an iron-walled cage that the Seven Kills Guild players could not destroy.

    Cheng Mu said calmly: "Go ahead!"

    Since Tianquan has become the turtle in the urn, it is Guan Hai's turn to appear.

    "Hall Master, look there is someone in front of you!"

    Some players have discovered Guan Hai¡¯s figure.

    In their eyes, a murderous maniac holding a bloody sword suddenly appeared in the fog in front of them.

    The sharp and murderous aura was so overwhelming that they couldn't breathe.

    "Youyou are a human or a ghost!"

    Coming here, Tianquan¡¯s momentum has weakened by three points.

    With Zhuge Liang¡¯s unpredictable methods, even if there were 10,000 people behind him, he would not have the slightest sense of security.

    Guan Hai didn't say anything, but drew his knife and walked closer to him step by step.

    With every step he took, Tianquan's heart beat.

    Finally, he couldn't bear it anymore.

    He roared angrily: "Fake! These are all fake! It's all Cheng Mu's fault!"

    After suffering a setback in Qinglang Valley, Tianquan decided that this was an illusion.

    It is true that this is really an illusion.

    However, no matter how he screams, no matter how other players attack.

    The illusion of Green Wolf Valley remains motionless.

    Finally, Guan Hai stopped.

    Ten thousand Ranger players have held their breath to see what he is going to do.

    "Don't be afraid, there are so many of us, he is the only one!"

    "Yes, yes! If he dares to come near us again, we will chop him to death."

    "Where's the mage? You can control him first!"

    Everyone was talking about it, but no one dared to take the lead.

    All of this is really too evil.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112 Zhao Zilong joins

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Kneel down!"

    Guan Hai holds the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife in his hand, and his killing intent is approaching Tianquan.

    "No! You are fake! It's all fake!"

    Tianquan was so excited that he was on the verge of collapse.

    The pressure Guan Hai put on him was too great.

    Immediately he shouted: "Attack! Beat him to death!"

    In an instant, hundreds of skills were thrown at Guan Hai.

    Most players have actually held it in for too long and are in urgent need of venting.

    Facing the skill arrows flying towards him from the sky, Guan Hai slowly raised the Soul-Severing Knife.

    With the blade raised above his head, all the skills in front of him seemed to be immobilized.

    Motionless in mid-air.

    "Fuck! His skills have all been immobilized by him!"

    "What kind of skill is this, fixing objects in the air?"

    "Stop fighting, don't make him angry!"

    Guan Hai's hand shocked everyone instantly.

    However, Tianquan still shouted desperately: "Kill him! Kill him quickly!"

    Whether it is real or an illusion.

    What he wants is to kill all the targets in front of him.

    In this way, Tianquan will have a sense of security.

    "Do it! Fight!"

    Since Tianquan has spoken, players like the Seven Kills Guild have no choice but to obey the order.

    In fact, everyone still has some illusions.

    "There are so many of us! He can be piled up to death!"

    However, Guan Hai would not give them a chance.

    "Magic sword! Zhanyue!"

    The Blood Prison Soul-Severing Sword emitted tens of feet of sword energy and suddenly hit Tianquan and the others.

    The internal passages of the Green Wolf Valley terrain created by Zhuge Liang are all straight.

    They will have nowhere to escape after Guan Hai's blow.

    "Mom! Run!"

    "What kind of skill is this? Why is it such a big knife?"

    "It's over, I have to give my first explanation here!"

    "I don't want to die yet, I haven't even seen Cheng Mu yet!"

    Ten thousand players wailed.

    Collapse, crowding, and fleeing.

    However, they have no way at all.

    Tianquan has collapsed. He looked at the huge knife shadow in the sky in disbelief: "Impossible, impossible!"

    "How can you be so strong! You can't be so strong!"

    "Boom!"

    The magic sword cuts it off.

    Although separated by Zhuge Liang's Bagua Heaven, Cheng Mu could still feel the unparalleled power of this sword.

    "General Guan, he is indeed unparalleled in power!"

    Zhuge Liang praised.

    In terms of momentum and pretentious effect, the bloody sword shadow with dozens of feet is definitely more powerful.

    The Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife carried overwhelming murderous intent and killed everyone in the Seven Kills Guild.

    The huge attack power directly shattered Zhuge Liang's Bagua Heaven.

    In Tianquan¡¯s final vision.

    He saw the shattered Green Wolf Valley and Cheng Mu with an indifferent expression on the side.

    "I'm not willing to give in!"

    Before he died, he got the answer. Everything in Qinglang Valley was false.

    But so what?

    Ten thousand people died instantly, and at the same time they were prompted by the system:

    "Ding! It's a pity that you were killed by Cheng Mu's subordinate Guan Hai. Your number of resurrections is -2!"

    An identical system prompt frightened countless Seven Kills Guild players.

    ¡°What a fool, you actually deducted two of my resurrections!¡±

    "Damn, this Cheng Mu is poisonous. Don't ask me to hit him again!"

    "Death once at Cheng Mu's place is equivalent to two deaths elsewhere, so vicious!"

    "This rubbish Tianquan has caused me to lose my chance of being resurrected twice!"

    For a moment, everyone was filled with indignation.

    Someone cursed Cheng Mu for being ruthless and wanted to kill 10,000 of them at the same time.

    There are also people who are cursing Tianquan. The number of two resurrections is gone. It is all his fault.

    At this time, Tianquan was also listening to the system prompts blankly.

    "Twice? If I resurrect twice, my number of resurrections will be gone?"

    He began to panic.

    How long has it been since the game started? The national war has not started yet, so I only have seven resurrections.???

    Thinking of this, Tianquan didn¡¯t dare to think about the content of the subsequent game.

    Whether it is the start of the national war two and a half years later, or the invasion of extraterritorial demons ten years later.

    After such a long time, he could not guarantee that he would not die again.

    Immediately, he went to Tianshu and cried: "Brother, I only have seven resurrections left!"

    ?¡­

    The storm has cleared.

    Cheng Mu looked at the huge ravine on the ground and felt extremely satisfied.

    ¡°Well done!¡±

    He patted Guan Hai on the shoulder.

    In fact, Guan Hai did not use all his strength in this attack, nor did he need to use all his strength.

    Cheng Mu actually had another purpose this time.

    It is to test the strength of Zhuge Liang and the Bagua Heaven.

    It was obvious that the power of Bagua Zhutian exceeded his expectation.

    Tianquan knew that he was in an illusion and everything around him was fake.

    But he just couldn¡¯t get out and could only sit and wait for death.

    Since Tianquan has died, everything is over for the time being.

    "Now, you won't bother me anymore!"

    Cheng Mu thought.

    Nowadays, one offense is equivalent to two deaths. Who would be so serious about coming to die indefinitely?

    Ten resurrections seems like a lot.

    But when you really die, it¡¯s gone all at once.

    Especially now that the game has just started, if you don¡¯t cherish the number of resurrections, it will be extremely difficult to have a game experience later.

    Finish the work and call it a day.

    Zhao Yun had actually been in the queue just now.

    After several days of recuperation, he finally recovered as before.

    Although Zhao Yun has stayed in Tianqi Town for so long, he is still a non-staff member.

    It¡¯s time to invite him to join.

    After seeing Guan Hai¡¯s strength, Zhao Yun actually started to think about it himself.

    I remember when I met Guan Hai for the first time, they were still just like brothers.

    If he tries too hard, Guan Hai will lose a few more moves.

    When they meet again after a while, Guan Hai's strength is already equal to his.

    The subsequent development was even beyond Zhao Yun¡¯s expectation.

    From the three cavalry vying for supremacy to the formation killing Peng Tuo to save himself, he knew that the strength gap between him and Guan Hai was getting farther and farther.

    And all of this is due to Cheng Mu.

    So after Cheng Mu invited Zhao Yun, Zhao Yun agreed without hesitation.

    "As long as Brother Cheng doesn't dislike it, I, Zhao Yun, will definitely do the work of a dog and a horse!"

    The system prompt dropped, proving that Cheng Mu officially recruited Zhao Yun.

    Zhao Yun

    Sex: Male

    Age:19

    Occupation: General

    Loyalty: 90 (until death)

    Level:40

    Qualification: ssr (ghost-level qualification. Note: This is the highest qualification at this stage and cannot be improved.)

    Commander:68

    Force:75

    Strategy:10

    Politics:5

    Skill: Gentian (During combat, Zhao Yun can ignore the strength gap between the two sides and become more courageous the more he fights.)

    Divine Spear (Zhao Yun uses a spear as a weapon, which can increase his own strength by 50%.)

    ??White Horse (Zhao Yun can recruit special cavalry*white horse righteous followers.)

    Seven in and seven out (Zhao Yun attacks the target seven times in a row. The seventh attack will be a 100% critical hit and ignore the target's defense.)

    The strength of 19-year-old Zhao Yun cannot be underestimated.

    When he joined Tianqi Town, his qualifications automatically grew to SSR.

    Zhuge Liang, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Guan Hai.

    Cheng Mu can indeed hold a Three Kingdoms part now.

    What's more, Zhang Shun is a character in Water Margin. Since ancient times, Water Margin of the Three Kingdoms has been a family, and they are all four famous works.

    At this point, Cheng Mu thought of Cao Cao again.

    There are a number of talents under Cao Cao who make him jealous and drooling.

    "When, if I can turn Guo Jia over" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113 Army Expansion

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The capital of China.

    Mr. Peng came back with black claws.

    "You said? Zhang Jiao was killed by a young man?"

    The emperor stood up from the throne in shock.

    That was Zhang Jiao, known as the number one person in the country.

    Even if he faces those who suppress the country, he is still capable of fighting.

    Suddenly the emperor thought of it and said with disbelief on his face: "Could it be that"

    "Yes."

    Mr. Peng nodded and replied: "The one who rules the country is a young person who rules the country!"

    "Where is he? Is he one of Qin Tianshan's men?"

    The emperor looked excited.

    A young man who protects the country will ensure the safety of China in the future!

    But Mr. Peng shook his head and said: "No, I come from a small town."

    "A town? What kind of town can have a ruler who governs the country?"

    The emperor couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Immediately, Mr. Peng told him one by one about Cheng Mu¡¯s achievements.

    Kill Sun Xia and save Qingyang City.

    Ten thousand troops took Zhang Mancheng's head from it and relieved the danger of Anqing City.

    In the Battle of Qingzhou, he intercepted Zhang Jiao on the way and wiped out all 500,000 Yellow Turbans.

    After these achievements came out, the emperor immediately became very interested in Cheng Mu.

    "Haha! I remember. Last time Anqing County Governor Zhang Ruo guaranteed to recommend him as General Zhenwei, I remember him!"

    The name Cheng Mu appeared for the first time in the hands of the emperor.

    And now, Cheng Mu¡¯s name has been officially mentioned.

    Not only the emperor, but also the reclusive General Mao Lao also became interested in Cheng Mu.

    "What a heroic boy this is!"

    "It seemed that he suddenly recalled the prosperous days of his past.

    The emperor said even more happily: "How can a little sixth-grade general Zhenwei be worthy of such a handsome young man?"

    "To convey my will, Cheng Mu is specially made a loyal general!"

    "Feng Guanhai as the general who governs the country!"

    General Zhongwu, a fourth-grade official.

    The general of Zhenguo, a second-grade official.

    However, Mr. Peng immediately warned: "Your Majesty, you must not do this!"

    "This Guan Hai is led by Cheng Mu. How can any of his subordinates have an official position two levels higher than that of the lord?"

    "This is illegal!"

    However, the emperor said of course: "No matter Cheng Mu or Guan Hai, they are loyal to me."

    "As long as I give the order, Guan Hai will be an official every day."

    "That Cheng Mu, it's enough to give him a fourth-grade loyal general!"

    Indeed, going from the sixth rank Zhenwei General to the fourth rank Zhongwu General is really a leapfrog promotion.

    If it were anyone else, he would have been grateful.

    ¡°Obviously, this is what the emperor had in mind.

    "But I wonder if Guan Hai is willing!"

    Mr. Peng was still a little hesitant.

    He could see that Cheng Mu was extraordinary and felt that it was inappropriate for the emperor to do this.

    But the emperor¡¯s words are also right.

    "Everything in the world is not the king's land, and the shores of the land are not the king's ministers."

    In their minds, everything in this country belongs to the emperor.

    "Don't want to?"

    The emperor sneered and said: "It is a great favor from the emperor to allow him to come to Beijing to take up his post. How could he, Guan Hai, refuse!"

    "That's it, I've already arranged for someone to deliver the message."

    Then he started to chase people away again: "The south is not yet stable, Mr. Peng should go back as soon as possible."

    Although the people who control the country are strong, the emperor insists that the people who control the country are also his property.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know what happened in Tiandu.

    At this moment, he was still immersed in the joy of recruiting Zhao Zilong.

    It¡¯s not just Cheng Mu.

    At this time, most of the players looked at the ranking of generals and their mouths were wide open.

    "eer Zhuge Liang, ssr Zhao Yun, sss Huang Zhong, sss Zhang Shun! ss Zhang Wanlong!"

    "It's his grandma's fault, Cheng Mu is cheating!"

    "Cheng Mu accounts for five of the top ten, how can we still have fun?"

    "I heard that the Great Han Tianwei, together with the Seven Kills and the God of Slaughter Guilds, blocked Cheng Mu, but why did the more they blocked Cheng Mu, the stronger he became?"

    "Other lords of the Kingdom of China"The whole family is out of luck. In the end, if Cheng Mu had not ascended the throne, I would have run away live!  "

    "agree!"

    Most players have already deeply felt how powerful Cheng Mu is.

    There are so many historical generals with such high qualifications.

    It¡¯s really outrageous.

    Dahan Tianwei has received news from Tianshu, the Seven Kills Guild.

    After learning that Tianquan¡¯s 10,000 elite players were also lost in the hands of Cheng Mu, he began to feel depressed.

    "Anyway, if you ask him to fight 10,000 people now, he will definitely not be able to defeat them.

    But Tianshu is not so easy to give in.

    He said: "Although Cheng Mu is strong now, when the national war begins, our major guilds will have an absolute numerical advantage."

    "By then our level will also rise, and we will have a chance of winning even if we face Zhuge Liang, Zhao Yun and the others!"

    Killing millions of members seven times is Tianshu¡¯s confidence.

    "Um!"

    Dahan Tianwei immediately cheered up and said, "When I give it a try later, it would be best to be able to accommodate millions of players."

    "Just let Cheng Mu jump around for a while!"

    The name of Prince Tianwei of the Han Dynasty is really known to everyone.

    He has no shortage of popularity.

    Immediately, Han Tianwei revealed another piece of bombshell news.

    "In China, I actually have brothers there."

    "Although it is not famous, its strength cannot be underestimated."

    "When we besiege Cheng Mu in the future, he can serve as an internal agent and give Cheng Mu a fatal blow!"

    ?¡­

    At this time, the entire earth and stars are changing all the time.

    Someone has an adventure and soars into the sky.

    There are also people who slipped and fell and returned to before liberation overnight.

    Cheng Mu has actually always been very cautious.

    From the beginning of Juaxe Village and Black Dragon Village, to Gongsun Zan, Cao Cao, Qingyang City Lord Yang Zhenfeng, etc.

    As long as he is stronger than himself, he will be cautious every time he comes into contact with them.

    Now he has killed Wang Laohu and Wang Kaitian.

    Gongsun Zan was killed, and Zhang Mancheng, Zhang Jiao and others were also beheaded.

    In terms of high-end combat power, Tianqi Town¡¯s wings are already full.

    Today is a day worth remembering.

    The population of Tianqi Town has officially reached the 2,000 mark.

    As long as the medical value is increased, Tianqi Town can be upgraded to a second-level town.

    But now, what Cheng Mu has to do is to replenish troops and expand the army!

    Since Tianqi came back from the battlefield, he has been making corrections during this period.

    Cheng Mu counted the current number of troops in Tianqi Town.

    The Tianqi led by Guan Hai consisted of two hundred people.

    The Tianxiong Army led by Zhang Wanlong consisted of one hundred people.

    Huang Zhong led Liegong, a force of one hundred men.

    The Tianyu Army led by Liu Yidao consists of one hundred people.

    The Tianlong Army led by Zhang Shun consisted of one hundred people.

    ¡°One ride, one step, two bows and one water, this is the current number of troops in Tianqi Town.

    Of course, the security team in the town is no longer included in the army.

    The first thing Cheng Mu has to do now is to formally establish the White Horse Army!

    Although Zhao Yun¡¯s own white horse skill is the same as the white horse Yi Cong recruitment drawing that Zhuge Liang found.

    ??????????????????? However, a Baima Yi¡¯s starting price is tens of thousands of gold from the recruitment blueprint.

    It¡¯s not a loss either.

    The second thing is, of course, military expansion.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114: Perfect Scouting of the White Horse Army

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The current total population of Tianqi Town is 2,000.

    There are more than 1,400 men among them, more than twice the number of female villagers.

    This is also a consequence of the war.

    After the Yellow Turban Rebellion began, the fastest runners were the strong men.

    More than 1,400 men, excluding young and old and those required for daily duties.

    Cheng Mu plans to expand the number of his troops to one thousand.

    The current number of troops is 600, which means that he needs to recruit 400 more people.

    Cheng Mu plans to recruit all of these four hundred people as cavalry.

    There are one hundred people on white horses and three hundred people on heavenly horses.

    Among the major armies in Tianqi Town, Tianqi is the strongest.

    Whether it is taking the initiative to attack or defending and harassing, the role of Tianqi is indispensable.

    Although the Tianxiong Army only has a hundred people, under the leadership of Zhang Wanlong, it is enough to defeat a thousand people.

    Therefore, Cheng Mu urgently needed to expand his infantry.

    With the Tianyu Army and Lie Gong, two hundred archers are enough for now.

    As for the Tianlong Army, its current function is to train and clear water obstacles.

    Zhao Yun has entered the senior cavalry barracks.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu also saw the military attributes of Baima Yicong.

    White Horse Yi Cong (Special Cavalry)

    Basic attributes: Force value 26, movement speed increased by 20%.

    Attributes of the soldiers and civilians of Tianqi Town after training: force value 35 points, movement speed increased by 50%.

    Training price: 20 gold.

    "As expected of the White Horse Yi Cong!"

    Cheng Mu praised: ¡°Although the price is a little expensive, it¡¯s worth it!¡±

    Although the force value of the troops under his command is only 35 points after training as White Horse Yicon, it is far less than the force value of Tianqi, which is 40 points.

    But with that 50% movement speed bonus, not even the Heavenly Cavalry can catch up.

    The positioning of Tianqi is that its movement speed is comparable to that of rangers, and its defense strength is second only to heavy cavalry.

    And now, the white horse Yi Cong is moving faster than the rangers.

    Cheng Mu immediately decided: "From now on, the White Horse Army will be the absolute scouts of our army!"

    There is no team in the world that can beat the White Horse Army.

    2000 gold was spent, and a hundred majestic white cavalry appeared in front of Cheng Mu.

    These white horses are actually sponsored by Jubao Pavilion.

    We can get so many war horses, but they are all pure white.  This is enough to show the power of Jubao Pavilion.

    Dare to send so many war horses to Cheng Mu, Jubao Pavilion is actually revealing a message to Cheng Mu.

    That means I am also very powerful!

    Zhao Yun was extremely excited and had already sworn allegiance to Cheng Mu: "I, Zhao Zilong, am willing to ride for my lord!"

    He could clearly feel that the strength of his newly trained white horse followers was much stronger than the ones he had commanded under Gongsun Zan before.

    It is at least two or three times the strength gap.

    Cheng Mu also laughed and hurriedly helped Zhao Yun up and said: "From now on, the patrol and security tasks in Tianqi Town will be handed over to Zilong!"

    Moving at such a fast speed, the White Horse Army is truly a natural scout and messenger.

    And if Cheng Mu needs it, the White Horse Army with a force value of up to 35 points can also go into battle to kill the enemy.

    Still crushing the same number of enemies of the same level.

    Zhao Yun was already happily leading the White Horse Army to test their speed.

    Cheng Mu recruited all the remaining three hundred people as Tianqi.

    As Guan Hai¡¯s exclusive unit, Tianqi played a huge role on the battlefield.

    With one against ten, it¡¯s a piece of cake.

    Fifteen thousand gold disappeared, and three hundred heavenly knights appeared in front of Cheng Mu solemnly.

    Including the original two hundred Heavenly Cavalry, the total number of Heavenly Cavalry Army has since reached 500.

    500 people, this is a number that most lord players have not reached the number of villagers.

    "My lord! See my lord!"

    Guan Hai took the lead, and five hundred heavenly riders saluted and paid homage to Cheng Mu.

    "Okay! Thank you for your hard work!"

    Cheng Mu held back the excitement in his heart and looked at the invincible master under his command with excitement.

    Then he immediately ordered: "Everyone must practice more, the war will come back soon!"

    The end of one Yellow Turban Rebellion will also represent anotherThe activation of ???.

    As players level up step by step, the system will arrange more and more activities and tasks for everyone to participate.

    Since then, Cheng Mu¡¯s army expansion plan has been perfectly completed.

    The number of troops in Tianqi Town has reached one thousand.

    The war is over for now.

    After fighting for so long, Cheng Mu also needed to take a good rest.

    It¡¯s time to return to domestic affairs.

    He thought, and then called Zhuge Liang.

    At present, Zhuge Liang is taking care of most things in Tianqi Town, and Cheng Mu only needs to grasp the main development direction.

    According to Cheng Mu¡¯s plan, the functional areas are being divided in an orderly manner.

    There are currently more than 30 junior iron-level and apprentices in the blacksmith shop.

    If Cheng Mu needs it, he can build a smelting town immediately.

    The tailor shop has also taught more than a dozen female apprentices, and now they can sew ordinary quality leather armor.

    ?? Brick kilns and tile kilns are under construction at full capacity to ensure daily housing expansion needs.

    As long as Tianqi Town is upgraded to Tianqi City, the intermediate-level residences can be upgraded to high-end residences.

    "Lord! Good news!"

    As soon as Zhuge Liang came in, he announced the good news to Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu asked curiously: "Oh? What good news."

    "Iron ore, someone in the blacksmith shop discovered iron ore!"

    At this time, Zhuge Liang was no longer in his usual calm mood.

    Currently, the known iron ore is in the official hands of the Kingdom of China. If Tianqi Town wants to build weapons, it can only purchase large quantities of iron ore through the Jubao Pavilion.

    And now, iron ore has actually appeared.

    In this Earth and Star game world, killing animals will only drop furs, and killing bandits will only drop weapons.

    The output of all equipment items is traceable.

    Cheng Mu exchanged weapons and equipment and the artifact Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife, and a portion of the materials to build these equipment disappeared on the planet.

    With iron ore, Cheng Mu can not only achieve self-sufficiency in weapons and equipment, but also sell them at a profit.

    Immediately he ordered: "Let's go! Go and have a look!"

    The person who discovered the iron ore was a blacksmith apprentice named Li Sandan, who happened to be going up the mountain to dig the ore today.

    After digging and digging, he discovered an entire vein of iron ore.

    Wang Tiechui also arrived here later. He estimated that the iron ore reserves here were enough to be mined for fifty years.

    Even more.

    "Okay, okay! We will send heavy troops to guard this place from now on!"

    The place where the iron ore was discovered was still thirty miles away from the time when Juaxe Village was annihilated.

    From here to Tianqi Town, it is a full sixty or seventy miles away.

    ??????????????????????????? It's not that far actually.

    The white horse army galloped down and arrived in more than 20 minutes.

    But it¡¯s not close. It will take some manpower to mine the ore and then transport it back.

    This involves Cheng Mu¡¯s blacksmith town plan.

    If the blacksmith town is moved here in the future, it will provide a one-stop service for mining and blacksmithing.

    "Well, it works!"

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    Tianqi Town is about to be expanded, and the Blacksmith Town can be moved here.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    He turned around again happily.

    But in the end, he still told everyone to block the news.

    Just keep silent and make a fortune. If the trouble becomes known to the whole world, the Chinese officials will definitely intervene.

    Back in the village, Yang Zhenfeng, the lord of Qingyang City, suddenly sent an invitation.

    Invite Cheng Mu to attend his wedding ceremony.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115 I don¡¯t agree to this marriage

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Invitation? Wedding?"

    Cheng Mu opened the gilt invitation in his hand, and the name on it made his eyes bulge.

    The groom is Yang Zhenfeng and the bride is Black Rose.

    "It turns out you are the city lord's thigh!"

    ¡°Unconsciously, Black Rose really climbed onto Yang Zhenfeng¡¯s bed.

    "Lord, are we going?"

    Zhuge Liang said: "This Black Rose is very ambitious!"

    "Go! Of course you go!"

    Cheng Mu closed the invitation.

    He admires Black Rose for doing whatever it takes to get things done.

    ??Ben is the president of the Pirates of Flowers Pavilion Guild, and he has been attracted to Yang Zhenfeng from the beginning.

    Wait until Tianquan appears and switch to Tianquan again.

    It seems that Yang Zhenfeng was also pulled over by her.

    ¡°It¡¯s Black Rose¡¯s big day, of course I have to go and congratulate her!¡±

    Cheng Mu had to take a good look at this evil-minded woman who wanted to destroy him.

    "Prepare a generous gift for City Lord Yang, and let's go have a wedding banquet!"

    It was actually the first time for him to see an aboriginal NPC getting married to a player.

    This time Cheng Mu did not lead Guan Hai, but asked Zhao Yun to lead ten white horse troops to follow.

    He is now a genuine sixth-grade Zhenwei general, and Yang Zhenfeng, who is also a sixth-grade general, must also show courtesy.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    With the extremely high speed of the white horse, the journey that originally took three hours was reached in only one and a half hours.

    The time has been shortened by twice.

    "This speed, in the past, would have been at least 140 kilometers per hour!"

    When can horses run faster than cars?

    Cheng Mu saw it now.

    ?????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????

    The guards at the city gate just saw a wisp of white on the horizon, and in the blink of an eye, the white or Baiqi appeared in front of them.

    The guard said blankly: "ChengCheng Tinghou."

    ¡°Obviously, he hasn¡¯t reacted yet.

    "Yes, Not Bad!"

    Cheng Mu dismounted and patted his shoulder.

    He is very familiar with this guard. Every time he enters Qingyang City, he is the one who leads the way.

    There is no need to ride horses in the city, and it is not good to be too ostentatious.

    "General Cheng!"

    At this time, someone on the city wall suddenly shouted.

    Cheng Mu looked up and saw Huo Li.

    Huo Li hurriedly ran down the city wall and said to Cheng Mu excitedly:

    "I haven't seen General Cheng for a few days. General Cheng is really more heroic!"

    When he saw the tiger charm on Cheng Mu's waist, he became even more excited.

    "General Huo is not bad either. He must have made some breakthroughs these days!"

    After not seeing each other for a few days, Cheng Mu discovered that Huo Li had actually been upgraded.

    In the past, his strength was around 50 points of force value, but now it should have reached 60 points.

    It¡¯s in the flow.

    Huo Li chuckled: "Hehe, a breakthrough happens by chance, and a break happens by chance."

    "General Cheng is here to attend City Lord Yang's wedding ceremony. I will show you the way."

    After saying that, he took the lead and led Cheng Mu the way.

    Cheng Mu didn't refuse, so he took Zhao Yun and followed him.

    The ten majestic white horse soldiers accompanying him carried the gifts behind.

    Yang Zhenfeng got the news a long time ago.

    So when Cheng Mu just arrived, he was already outside the door to greet him.

    "Haha! If Brother Cheng can come here in person, I, Yang, will really have a bright face! My face will be bright!"

    Now who doesn¡¯t know that it was Cheng Mu who killed Zhang Jiao.

    The reward from the imperial court will come soon.

    By then, he himself would have to work under Cheng Mu.

    "City Lord Yang is so polite!"

    Cheng Mu noticed that although Yang Zhenfeng was smiling, his energy had shrunk a lot.

    No longer the same charming posture as when we first met.

    "This is Brother Cheng's newly recruited subordinate? He is really a talented person!"

    After praising Cheng Mu, Yang Zhenfeng praised Zhao Yun and the White Horse Army who were accompanying him.

    It seems that he has changed his strategy now and wants to hold Cheng Mu's thigh tightly.

    "haha, yes!"

      Cheng Mu readily accepted the praise.

    Although not modest enough, Zhao Yun is really a talented person!

    Then the two enthusiastically supported each other and entered the hall.

    At this moment, the entire city lord's mansion was decorated with lights and colorful decorations, looking happy and lively.

    Here, Cheng Mu found many "acquaintances".

    "An acquaintance" who has attacked his own Tianqi Town.

    "It's Cheng Mu, he's actually here!"

    "Cheng Mu actually came to attend the eldest sister's wedding. I'm afraid this person is here to cause trouble, right?"

    "What should we do? Inform the president quickly."

    Cheng Mu¡¯s arrival instantly made the players of the Thieving Flower Pavilion guild nervous.

    With the efforts of the entire guild, Black Rose finally defeated Yang Zhenfeng.

    If Cheng Mu is here to cause damage, then all their previous efforts will be in vain.

    After receiving the news, Black Rose was not calm anymore.

    "What? Cheng Mu! What is he doing here?"

    As far as she knew, the relationship between Cheng Mu and Yang Zhenfeng was not deep.

    Especially the latter time when she led her team to attack Tianqi Town, Yang Zhenfeng also acquiesced here.

    Then Black Rose also ordered: "Try not to provoke him. In fact, the city lord is still on our side."

    Since she is here, it is impossible for her to drive Cheng Mu away.

    At this time, she just hoped that Cheng Mu wouldn't mess around.

    However, Cheng Mu had no intention of disturbing the wedding ceremony. He really just came to take a look.

    Black Rose wanted to control Qingyang City through Yang Zhenfeng, but this plan was miscalculated.

    At this time, Qingyang City has long been regarded as something in his pocket.

    Black Rose was terrified all the way.

    But in the end, she still managed to hold the wedding ceremony smoothly.

    At this time, Yang Zhenfeng was in high spirits, but his face looked a little pale.

    When he saw Black Rose and a red wedding dress getting off the sedan, Cheng Mu couldn't help but admire the beauty of this woman.

    After being carefully dressed up, Black Rose¡¯s appearance is three points better than that of the original Wang Meiren.

    Thinking of Beauty Wang, Cheng Mu suddenly turned his head and glanced at Huo Li.

    Sure enough, Huo Li's eyes straightened again.

    Looking at the black rose eagerly, his eyes showed undisguised greed.

    "Bah! This pervert!"

    Huo Li is so masculine that even Cheng Mu can't stand men.

    But a scene that shocked him even more occurred.

    I don¡¯t know how Black Rose caught sight of Huo Li.

    When she noticed Huo Li's dreamy gaze, she didn't show the slightest hint of panic or disgust.

    Instead, when no one was paying attention, he even gave Huo Li a wink.

    ¡°????¡±

    "Can we hook up with this?"

    For a moment, Cheng Mu seemed to see the green grassland above Yang Zhenfeng's head.

    ¡°He is really a talent!¡±

    Cheng Mu was really convinced by the woman Black Rose.

    For your own benefit, you really do whatever it takes.

    Indeed, if you want to control Qingyang City, you need to win over Huo Li, the garrison general.

    ¡°Obviously, in order to win over Huo Li, Black Rose even got involved with herself.

    After the episode, everything is business as usual.

    Yang Zhenfeng held Black Rose's hand, and the two of them had already walked to the inner hall.

    The next step is to go to the church and get married.

    At this point, Black Rose felt much more at ease.

    She was even a little grateful, grateful that Cheng Mu didn't make trouble.

    Once she gets married, she will become the real wife of the city lord.

    Where did the wife of the original city lord go?

    Of course she got rid of it.

    At this time, a long sword flew from a distance.

    Accompanied by a roar: "I don't agree to this marriage!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 116: If you want to practice this skill, you must first commit suicide

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Um?"

    Everyone heard the sound and looked around.

    I saw an incredibly beautiful man walking in.

    It is the beauty of Qi people.

    Since that day when he secretly attacked and killed Tianquan, his whole person has disappeared.

    But now, he is back.

    ????????????????????????????????????? It seems that it is also going to disturb the situation of Black Rose.

    ¡°It¡¯s interesting!¡±

    Cheng Mu sat aside, cracking melon seeds and getting ready to watch the show.

    He has not intervened to disrupt the situation, but a new one has appeared.

    "Qi Renmei, what do you want to do?"

    Black Rose was furious.

    She never expected that the first person to disrupt the situation would be Qi Renmei.

    At this time, Yang Zhenfeng¡¯s expression also turned cold.

    Huo Li rushed forward and shouted: "Boy, this is not a place for you to run wild, hurry up and leave!"

    On the city lord¡¯s happy day, it is unlucky to see blood.

    However, Qi Renmei flicked his finger, and the sword automatically flew back into his hand.

    This scene shocked everyone.

    Even Cheng Mu suddenly became very interested in Qi Renmei.

    Qi Renmei held the sword and smiled charmingly: "Being wild? I'm not here to be wild today!"

    "Do you understand that I am here to rob a bride?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where he got the adventure, but his strength actually improved a lot.

    I don¡¯t know where he got the news about Black Rose¡¯s marriage, and now he ran out to rob the bride.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Yang Zhenfeng¡¯s face was ashen and he said, ¡°Come here, drag him down!¡±

    The skill of controlling swords can scare others, but Yang Zhenfeng cannot be frightened.

    Cheng Mu turned to Zhao Yun and asked, "Did you see his movements clearly?"

    He was referring to Qi Renmei¡¯s movement of raising her hand to sheath her sword.

    "See clearly."

    Zhao Yun explained: "He tied a transparent thread to the hilt of the sword, so it seemed that the sword flew back automatically."

    In the same way, Qi Renmei cannot scare Zhao Yun.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded, he actually noticed something unusual.

    After all, he is still firmly at the top of the player level rankings.

    If Qi Renmei really knew the art of wielding a sword, she would have driven him away long ago.

    "Hmph! You are looking for death!"

    Seeing that his move did not scare everyone, Qi Renmei immediately put away her long sword.

    Facing five or six City Lord's Mansion guards who were surrounding him, he suddenly threw out a handful of silver needles.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    These silver needles are small but very hard.

    In the blink of an eye, all the guards of the City Lord's Mansion who came around were attacked.

    Suddenly they all fell to the ground, wailing.

    At this time, several guards came from behind Qi Renmei.

    Qi Renmei moved her fingers, and the silver needles were pulled out from the bodies of the guards on the ground.

    There were a few more "sssssssssssssssssssssssss" sound, and several guards attacking from behind also fell to the ground.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu finally saw Qi Renmei's attack movements clearly.

    He said in shock: "Damn it, isn't this the Sunflower Book?"

    Silver needle, long thread.

    Qi Renmei¡¯s attack methods are exactly the same as Dongfang Bubai¡¯s.

    Hearing Cheng Mu say the words "Sunflower Book", the other players present immediately understood.

    ??For Qi Renmei to become more beautiful.

    "Qi Renmei, have you had it cut?"

    "If you want to practice this skill, you must first retreat from the palace. Qi Renmei, have you really wielded the sword?"

    "If I cut it off in the game, will it grow back?"

    "It happens that my body is only three centimeters long. If it can grow longer, I will do it myself."

    In an instant, the style of painting suddenly changed.

    Everyone looked at Qi Renmei in disbelief.

    Surprise, doubt, ridicule, irony

    Finally, Qi Renmei couldn't bear it anymore.

    "Ahhhh! You all have to die!"

    ¡°Obviously, someone touched upon his sore spot.

    Cheng Mu was also in a state of shock at this moment. Did Qi Renmei really commit suicide with a knife?

    ??Can it grow back after being cut in the game?He was also curious.

    By this time, Qi Renmei had already rushed up, full of anger.

    "let me!"

    Huo Li took the lead and directly faced the uninvited guest.

    "when!"

    The big knife in his hand blocked the flying silver needle.

    But then Qi Renmei moved her fingers, and the needle and thread wrapped around the big knife in Huo Li's hand.

    I don¡¯t know what material the needle and thread are made of, it is extremely tough.

    ¡°Crack~!¡±

    Under the stalemate, sparks actually flew.

    "It's really a sunflower treasure book!"

    Cheng Mu was very impressed by Qi Renmei's needle control skills.

    I will definitely be a master tailor in the future.

    By this time, Yang Zhenfeng could no longer bear it.

    ¡°Go to hell, kid!¡±

    He didn¡¯t care whether Qi Renmei was a boy or a girl, so he picked up a big knife and jumped up.

    Qi Renmei immediately withdrew the silver needle and tangled dozens of needles and threads towards Yang Zhenfeng.

    But Yang Zhenfeng¡¯s sword was extremely powerful.

    Only a few needles and threads could not stop the murderous Yang Zhenfeng.

    Only a "click" was heard.

    Yang Zhenfeng saw the needle and thread blocked in front of him chopped off, and he was slashing towards Qi Renmei with an unstoppable force.

    "This is a one-hit kill!"

    Cheng Mu could tell that Qi Renmei could no longer dodge.

    "Is this Yang Zhenfeng's strength?"

    He hasn¡¯t seen Yang Zhenfeng take action for so long, and now his eyes are finally open.

    Zhao Yun estimated that Yang Zhenfeng was a little stronger than him.

    The force value should be around 75 points.

    Has been able to become a second-rate master.

    "No! How could you"

    Before Qi Renmei could finish her words, she was split in half by Yang Zhenfeng.

    The meaning of his last sentence was that he couldn't believe that Yang Zhenfeng was so strong.

    After all, Yang Zhenfeng has given everyone the impression of a city lord without any strength for a long time.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that he would hide it so deeply.

    Qi Renmei wanted to show off, but she failed and was killed.

    But all the players present know that Qi Renmei failed only because his level was too low.

    As long as he levels up, the reputation of the Sunflower Book can guarantee that he will become a top player.

    Cheng Mu was also curious.

    There are so many players in Earth Star, so there must be many people like Qi Renmei who have had adventures.

    "Now that the Sunflower Book has come out, do the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, Lingbo Weibu, etc. also exist?"

    ¡°After all, sometimes, Cheng Mu also wants to be a man who comes out with his own BGM.

    He has only seen two such men so far.

    One is Qiao Feng, the leader of the Beggar Clan, and the other is Yuan Hua, the Tide Sea Spirit!

    People are already clearing the ground.

    Yang Zhenfeng put away the big knife, and then laughed:

    "Everyone is laughing, our wedding ceremony continues! The wedding ceremony continues!"

    His strength was revealed, and obviously the way everyone looked at him changed.

    Even Huo Li looked shocked.

    ?????? This man who is usually afraid of death and afraid of death is actually stronger than him.

    Of all the people, it is estimated that only Black Rose knows Yang Zhenfeng¡¯s strength best.

    Because after the two people came into contact, Hei Meihong was able to acquire Yang Zhenfeng's attributes.

    As a trump card, she originally thought that Cheng Mu was going to mess with Yang Zhenfeng and finally kill Cheng Mu.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that the person who died was Qi Renmei.

    Completely unexpected.

    But when the episode ended, everything returned to normal.

    Yang Zhenfeng continued to hold Black Rose¡¯s hand and returned to the inner hall to prepare for worship.

    "Poof!"

    Suddenly, Yang Zhenfeng spurted out a mouthful of blood!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117 The Fourth Miss of Jubao Pavilion

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Mr. sir!"

    Black Rose exclaimed and hurriedly supported the shaky Yang Zhenfeng.

    At this time, she even changed her title.

    Yang Zhenfeng stabilized his body, waved his hand and said, "It's okay!"

    "It's just a surge of energy and blood for a moment, just suppress it and it'll be fine!"

    Today is his big day, no matter how painful it is, he must hold on.

    The ones with completely different expressions from those around them are the players from Pirates of Flowers Pavilion.

    They whispered.

    "This is the second time, it would be nice to do it again."

    "Three-sounding grass really deserves its reputation."

    "But I'm still taking advantage of this old thief. I'm really wronged by the president."

    They were all chatting privately, but Cheng Mu immediately guessed that there was something fishy going on.

    The last time I saw Yang Zhenfeng, he was very tough.

    Now, my body looks completely exhausted and weak.

    He was sure that Black Rose was not as capable as Yang Zhenfeng.

    "This is a good show!"

    Sure enough, human wisdom is still endless, even if these are all conspiracies.

    In the end, with Yang Zhenfeng¡¯s strong support, the wedding ceremony was completed in a hurry.

    Even for the final toast, he didn¡¯t come out again.

    Anyone with a discerning eye knows that City Lord Yang is injured.

    Black Rose came over with a glass of wine and said to Cheng Mu calmly: "It's nothing important for Village Chief Cheng to come here this time, right?"

    She still wanted to explore Cheng Mu¡¯s background.

    Cheng Mu ate his food and said to himself, "Something's wrong!"

    "Something's wrong, what's the matter?"

    Black Rose¡¯s complexion changed.

    She will be able to get it soon, so she doesn¡¯t want any other complications.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to attend the wedding!¡±

    Cheng Mu raised his head and glanced at her, and actually raised his glass to toast the black rose.

    "Youthank you."

    At this time, why didn¡¯t Black Rose understand that Cheng Mu was teasing her?

    At the critical moment, if you should pretend to be polite, then you have to keep pretending.

    "Then Village Chief Cheng drinks slowly and I won't bother you."

    "OK."

    The expressions of both of them were very calm, and there was no trace of any previous life-and-death hatred.

    Black Rose is just pretending, but Cheng Mu really doesn't take her to heart anymore.

    The levels of the two of them are completely different.

    Black Rose is still trying hard to succeed as the Lord of Qingyang City, even if she sells her appearance.

    And Cheng Mu only needs to give an order, and Qingyang City is at his fingertips.

    He can do whatever Black Rose wants now, but Qingyang City will eventually fall into his hands.

    After having enough wine and food, Cheng Mu planned to leave.

    Yang Zhenfeng never came out again, probably because of his injuries.

    "The game will be over soon!"

    Cheng Mu looked at the social butterfly-like Black Rose and said with a smile: "When you finally realize that all your efforts are in vain, I don't know if you can bear this blow!"

    Zhuge Liang¡¯s support plan has begun to be implemented.

    Now Tianqi Town is trying every means to draw nutrients from Qingyang City.

    The recruitment advertisements in Tianqi Town are almost posted in the city lord¡¯s mansion, hiring all kinds of talents with high salaries.

    Traditional Chinese medicine clinics and private schools are Cheng Mu¡¯s key targets.

    Since the town has little medical value, it should invite more doctors back.

    When leaving the city lord's mansion, Huo Li still accompanied him enthusiastically.

    In the end, unable to let go of beauty and future, he finally chose to see Cheng Mu off first.

    Huo Li's weakness is very obvious, that is, he is extremely greedy for women.

    As long as it is a beautiful woman, he will dare to smell it no matter whose woman it is.

    ¡°But he is also very greedy for power.

    And there is no conflict between coveting beauty and coveting power. The greater the power, the more beauties.

    "Okay, don't give it away!"

    Cheng Mu asked Huo Li not to send any more gifts.

    Since Black Rose wants to attack Huo Li again, he will give Black Rose a chance.

    In the end, Black Rose lost both people and money, and it¡¯s no one¡¯s fault.

    "General Cheng, go slowly. I will definitely come to visit you another day!"

     Tianqi Town has been established for so long, Huo Li has never been there.

    Now, he has an excuse to pay a visit.

    "Easy to say!"

    Cheng Mu did not refuse.

    This is a talent. If used in the right position, it may have special effects.

    His next destination is Jubao Pavilion.

    It¡¯s been so long since Tianqi Village was promoted to Tianqi Town, and he still hasn¡¯t received the contract rewards.

    "Shopkeeper Hu!"

    As soon as he entered the door, Cheng Mu called shopkeeper Hu's name.

    At this time, a boy ran over and said apologetically: "I'm sorry, General Cheng, but Shopkeeper Hu has gone to Tiandu."

    "Tiandu? When will you come back?"

    With such a big business in Jubao Pavilion, it would not surprise Shopkeeper Hu to go to Tiandu Cheng Mu.

    Being able to obtain weapons, equipment and war horses, he didn¡¯t even believe it if he said that Jubao Pavilion had nothing to do with the government.

    "There's still half a month left!"

    The boy said: "But our fourth lady is back, and now our fourth lady is taking care of the business of Jubao Pavilion."

    ¡°Then call your fourth lady over!¡±

    Cheng Muke doesn¡¯t care how young she is, she has a purpose for coming here.

    "Okay, please wait a moment, General Cheng."

    The boy nodded hurriedly and bent down to look for the so-called fourth lady.

    After a while, a fifteen or sixteen year old girl appeared.

    She looked unhappy.

    "Are you Cheng Mu?!"

    Although she is shorter than Cheng Mu, she still looks up with an attitude of looking down.

    Raising his head high towards a proud white swan.

    Cheng Mu was a little confused and said, "Yes."

    Who would have known that the so-called fourth lady is actually a minor, and she seems to have an ugly temper.

    She can also be fully responsible for Jubao Pavilion, so she is not afraid that the store will go bankrupt?

    Cheng Mu complained in his heart.

    "let me tell you."

    The fourth lady put her hands on her hips and said, "The contract you tricked my father into signing doesn't count now!"

    "You can avoid my father, but you can never deceive me!"

    Looking at the posture, Cheng Mu has been completely regarded as a big liar.

    "well!"

    Cheng Mu sighed and shook his head.

    Today, I actually met a fool.

    He looked at the angry Fourth Miss and said helplessly: "Children, it's better not to interfere in adult matters, just go and play!"

    "What's the matter for adults? Children?!"

    Hearing what Cheng Mu said, the fourth lady was completely shocked.

    "Do you know who I am?"

    "Do you know where I study?"

    "Do you know who I studied under?"

    A series of three questions made Cheng Mu confused.

    He guessed in his mind: Could this be some hidden boss?

    Want to stage a scene of being slapped in the face?  Am I the villain?

    Afterwards, the Fourth Miss said angrily and very proudly: "I am studying at Shenzhou Taiyuan University and studying under Qi Nanzi!"

    "Tai Xueyuan?"

    Cheng Mu still knows this name.

    It was only then that he glanced at the Fourth Miss.

    In ancient times, Taixue was equivalent to his former university.

    ¡°According to Miss Fourth¡¯s age, going to college at the age of fifteen is quite impressive.

    "Who is Qi Nanzi?"

    Cheng Mu asked, he really didn¡¯t know about Qi Nanzi.

    "Qi Nanzi is the imperial master of the dynasty!"

    The Fourth Miss was extremely proud, so she added: "Tai Tuo, that is the Imperial Master, the Emperor's childhood teacher!"

    "sharp!"

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    "According to this, you are the emperor's fellow disciple?"

    "Hehe, actually you can't say that."

    At this time, the fourth lady said with some embarrassment: "Qi Nanzi is my uncle"

    Cheng Mu asked directly with a black line on his head: "Then what does all this have to do with me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 118 An oolong farce

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Your contract is unfair!"

    The fourth lady said aggressively: "I don't know what my father sees in you, but a small village actually spent hundreds of thousands of gold on it."

    "What a fool!"

    Under the atmosphere, she even scolded her own father.

    Cheng Mu looked at the angry swan and sighed in his heart: "This is the gap in vision, which cannot be filled with knowledge."

    He didn¡¯t want to finish here either, so he just turned around and left.

    Seeing that Cheng Mu was leaving, the fourth lady was even more reluctant.

    She yelled: "Stop, our accounts haven't been settled yet!"

    It seems that she is not ready to let Cheng Mu go.

    "Account?"

    Having said this, Cheng Mu was not happy anymore.

    Although the little loli looks good, her patience has its limits.

    "Come on, come on, let's talk about it."

    At this time, Cheng Mu almost couldn't help but spank her butt.

    The two sat down again.

    The Fourth Miss took the lead: "This time, you are here to get the contract reward for being promoted to a first-level town."

    "But let me tell you, no way!"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t argue and just said: ¡°Reason!¡±

    "Reason?"

    "The reason is that this transaction is a complete loss!"

    "I, Jubao Pavilion, have spent hundreds of thousands of gold on your Apocalypse Town, but so far I have not made any profit at all."

    "This is my reason!"

    For the fourth lady of Jubao Pavilion, only visible real money is the safest.

    "Oh? Profit?"

    Cheng Mu raised his eyebrows and said, "We provide 10% of your current business, have you forgotten?"

    Kunming Silverbait has become the signature of Jubao Pavilion.

    One very strange thing now is that Kunming whitebait can only be caught at the lake near Tianqi Town.

    There is no trace of Kunming whitebait in other parts of Kunming Lake.

    Cheng Mu guessed that this must be related to the Arowana clan.

    "Only 10%!"

    The fourth lady clasped her fingers.

    "Not to mention the materials and weapons and equipment we funded. Just the one hundred white horses alone are worth more than this."

    ? Five hundred Kunming whitebait are shipped every day, but the shipment volume is actually not that large.

    And Cheng Mu said calmly: "Then you want to break the contract?"

    This fourth lady is a bit silly, so he wants to tease her.

    She only saw the immediate benefits and did not know the benefits she could bring to Jubao Pavilion in the future.

    "this"

    The word "broken contract" suddenly came out of Cheng Mu's mouth, and the fourth lady suddenly hesitated.

    At this time, a voice temporarily came from the house.

    "Yes, this unfair contract can be ignored!"

    A green figure walked out of the house, it was an extremely tall woman.

    "Sister Yazhu, why are you out here!"

    The fourth lady hurried over.

    "You, why are you hesitating?"

    The woman in green named Yazhu gently poked the little Loli¡¯s forehead with her finger and said:

    "Let me talk next!"

    The Fourth Miss nodded immediately: "Yeah, thank you, Sister Yazhu."

    Then he turned to Cheng Mu and said, "Sister Yazhu is the most talented woman in Tiandu, you should just admit defeat!"

    "Forehead."

    Cheng Mu was speechless, what kind of nonsense is this.

    Yazhu walked to Cheng Mu and sat down across the table.

    "Actually, Xiaowan didn't make it clear that the unfairness of this contract is that your development potential is not that great."

    "In other words, your village is not worth the one hundred thousand gold."

    The words are very straightforward and the meaning is very clear.

    Cheng Mu looked at the woman named Yazhu and only said:

    "My hair is long, my knowledge is short."

    The value of your Apocalypse Town is not worth 100,000 gold?  Isn't this funny?

    "What did you say?!"

    Yazhu was furious after hearing this.

    No one dares to say that about her, they all praise her as the most talented woman.

    When you come to Cheng Mu, you have become short-sighted?

    "Nothing,Break the contract!  "

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know at this time whether Shopkeeper Hu did it on purpose or if he was just unlucky.

    Logically speaking, after the news that he killed Zhang Jue spread, anyone who is not a fool would not do such a thing as breaking the contract.

    He himself doesn¡¯t want to waste time here, it¡¯s boring.

    However, Yazhu refused to give up: "Nothing? You must make it clear today!"

    She felt deeply insulted.

    At this time, Cheng Mu also became angry.

    He said word for word: "I said you are short-sighted and can't see the development potential of Tianqi Town!"

    Since he wants to break up, he can do whatever he wants.

    Is Jubao Pavilion very strong?  Is the Imperial Master very powerful?

    My own Tianqi Town is not a soft persimmon.

    "Potential? You tell me that a deserted village has potential?"

    Yazhu dismissed it.

    She continued to mock: "You have never been to Tiandu, so you don't know how high the sky is."

    "Heaven is at the feet of the Emperor, and the entire Imperial College has gathered countless geniuses."

    "In the eyes of others, promoting a village to a small town in three or two months is indeed very impressive, but in the eyes of us Taiyuan students, this is not worth mentioning."

    "If necessary, I can build a city in a month."

    "Can you?!"

    Strength is the capital that Yazhu is proud of.

    The last sentence, ¡®Can you?  'Four words, Cheng Mu didn't take it seriously at all.

    "hehe."

    Cheng Mu sneered: "Tai Xuexuan? Are they all geniuses?"

    "Then why do you, a genius, come to a remote place like ours?"

    He is extremely disgusted with this kind of princess-sick young lady who thinks she is noble and superior.

    At this time, the fourth young lady, Wan'er, spoke out in support: "I invited Sister Yazhu back!"

    "Okay. I hope your father won't beat your ass when he comes back!"

    It¡¯s not enough to talk about speculation.

    ¡°To waste so much time, it¡¯s better to go back and spend time with Master Li.

    "Hmph! I need you to take care of it!"

    The war was victorious, and Wan'er finally became happy.

    She took out the contract and wanted to terminate the contract with Cheng Mu on the spot.

    At this time Yazhu interrupted again.

    "No, this is too cheap for him."

    "The more than 100,000 gold invested must be returned!"

    When a woman cares about something, she has to figure it out every bit.

    "Come back?"

    Cheng Mu sneered: "The person who signed the contract with me is Shopkeeper Hu. I haven't said that you are not qualified to terminate the contract with me!"

    ¡°Even if you are Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s woman, you are not qualified!¡±

    Although this contract is not supervised by the system, it is still protected by the laws of China.

    "If Cheng Mu, there is no need to ignore these two silly women.

    "you!"

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s words, Yazhu and Wan¡¯er were immediately speechless.

    Indeed, they are not qualified to terminate the contract on behalf of Shopkeeper Hu.

    Seeing that the scene was about to end in farce, Yazhu gritted his teeth and said, "You can unilaterally terminate the contract yourself!"

    She wanted Cheng Mu to sit still and break the contract.

    "I'm afraid you're not a fool!"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t even want to mess with this woman, so his head was twitching.

    "You! I bet with you!"

    At the critical moment, she refused to admit defeat.

    She agreed to help Fourth Miss Wan'er terminate this unfair contract, but she would not give up.

    "Not interested in."

    Cheng Mu stood up and was about to leave.

    We can only wait for shopkeeper Hu to come back and then collect the contract items.

    ¡°If Shopkeeper Hu wants to terminate the contract at that time, then he will terminate the contract again.

    It is impossible to refund the money. It is impossible to refund the money in this life.

    At this time, Yazhu had no choice but to risk his life.

    She took out a hairpin and a jade pendant and gritted her teeth and said: "This hairpin and jade pendant are worth a hundred thousand gold in total. If you win, it will be yours!"

    "If you lose, you return 100,000 gold to Wan'er!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119 Who are you?

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The bet of 100,000 gold, to be honest, Cheng Mu was moved.

    He was just curious, wouldn¡¯t a woman worry about being robbed if she carried such a valuable item?

    Cheng Mu had just expanded his army and was experiencing financial constraints.

    So he stopped and said, "Okay, I agree!"

    One hundred thousand gold, and there will be funds for army expansion later.

    He continued to ask: "What are you betting on?"

    "You decide!"

    This time, Yazhu decided to convince Cheng Mu.

    ¡®You stinky man from a remote country, I want to show you the power from Tendo Tai Academy!  ¡¯

    In her heart, she must let out this bad breath.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Okay! Let's do arm wrestling!"

    In terms of strength, he believes that he has the advantage.

    "Arm wrestling? Do you dare to be shameless?"

    Yazhu had a look of disgust on his face and said to Cheng Mu with an extremely contemptuous attitude:

    "Are you embarrassed to compete with a weak woman?"

    "That's right, then let's compare who can fly farther!"

    With that said, he was about to go out and take off his pants.

    "you!"

    Yazhu¡¯s face turned red and she spat: ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Why didn¡¯t she expect that Cheng Mu would be so shameless and want to compete with her?

    ¡°What a savage.¡±

    She decided that she would never come out after going back this time.

    "Tsk, tsk."

    Cheng Mu stopped teasing her and went straight to the topic.

    "Since you are from Taiyuan University and you are known as the most talented woman in Tiandu, let me test you."

    Yazhu gritted his teeth: "Say it!"

    "Ahem."

    Cheng Mu cleared his throat and said, "Five children should share the mooncakes equally. How can we divide the mooncakes with only three cuts?"

    As soon as the question came out, Yazhu was stunned.

    What is this topic?  Isn't it right to recite poetry?

    "this?"

    She thought about it for a long time, but she couldn't come up with an answer.

    However, Yazhu did not believe in evil and directly ordered the boy: "Buy me several months of cakes."

    She wants to test it herself.

    But no matter how she cut it, she couldn't cut out five average mooncakes with three knives.

    Finally, Yazhu said angrily: "There is no answer to your question at all. You are lying to me!"

    "Lie to you?"

    Cheng Mu sneered and said, "Isn't it enough to slash horizontally and vertically, and finally kill a child with one knife?"

    This is teasing, not cheating.

    "You! Shameless!"

    "Only a barbaric and vulgar person like you can come up with such a question and answer!"

    With her self-esteem frustrated, Yazhu exploded.

    Cheng Mu did not argue and said, "Okay, I'll give you another chance."

    "This time, we compare couplets."

    "The smoke locks the willow in the pond!"

    Directly, he said the first couplet.

    "That's not easy." Yazhu almost opened his mouth and said: "Mist cage"

    But as soon as the word "mist" fell out, she got stuck.

    I saw that her face was pale and she didn't dare to think about it anymore.

    It seems that the special feature of Yansuo Pond Willow has been discovered.

    With metal, wood, water, fire and earth, Yansuo Pondliu, known as the eternal absolute, is not so easy to match.

    Seeing Yazhu struggling for a long time, Cheng Mu also stood up.

    "Okay, let's go back and deal with you Taixuan students, right?"

    "By the way, give me the hairpin and jade pendant!"

    How could he give up a treasure worth one hundred thousand gold?

    By this time, Yazhu had stopped making any sound.

    Instead, he silently handed the hairpin and jade pendant to Cheng Mu, his attitude was almost completely different.

    Cheng Mu happily accepted it and turned to leave.

    When she walked to the door, Yazhu couldn't help looking at Cheng Mu's back.

    He shouted: "Is there a second line?"

    She was not sure whether anyone could really match the second couplet.

    "Shenzhen Teppanyaki"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s voice became farther and farther away.

    I got a hairpin and jade pendant worth 100,000 gold for free. This trip was really a big profit.

      Exquisite Red Jade Hairpin (Legend)

    Description: Rumored to be a hairpin passed down from the fairy world, it has the effect of nourishing the skin and concentrating the mind after wearing it.

    Linglong Tianxin Pendant (Legendary)

    Description: The human craftsman god is made with reference to the exquisite red jade hairpin, which can ward off evil spirits, avoid disasters, and gather energy and concentration.

    "Fuck! What rubbish!"

    Seeing the attributes of the exquisite red jade hairpin and the exquisite Tianxin Pei, Cheng Mu was so angry that he almost threw it on the ground.

    No attributes are increased at all.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    Is it still worth 100,000 gold?

    In an instant, Cheng Mu felt that he had suffered a huge loss.

    "I'm still angry, but I can't go back and return it."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out of the two words "legend" and "legend", he admitted defeat.

    Cheng Mu's figure has gone away.

    In Jubao Pavilion, Yazhu was still mumbling to himself.

    Yansuo Pondliu, Shenzhen Teppanyaki

    ???????? Almost, definitely not this sentence.

    She was almost stunned.

    In fact, Cheng Mu also knew that he just said something casually to deal with her.

    Although the five elements of Shenzhen Teppanyaki are aligned, the artistic conception is indeed completely different.

    Fourth Miss Wan'er stared blankly at Yazhu who was in a daze, and said with a mournful face: "Sister Yazhu, we have lost another hundred thousand gold."

    In this way, she felt that she had lost more than 200,000 gold.

    Back to the village, Cheng Mu gave the hairpin and jade pendant he won from the bet to Master Li.

    When Cheng Mu personally put on the hairpin for her, her whole body melted.

    The big black cat was in the way, so Cheng Mu kicked it away.

    ¡°Meow!~¡±

    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t kick him, but if you kick him, it will cause a big problem.

    After seeing the big black cat rolling twice on the ground, the whole cat became angry.

    It arched its body, exuding a strong black aura.

    With the spurting of black energy, the size of the big black cat is also rapidly increasing.

    Cheng Mu was immediately shocked by the sudden change.

    ¡°This damn thing, it¡¯s really it!¡±

    He is all too familiar with this fierce momentum.

    The claw that originally stretched out from the bloody portal also exuded this momentum.

    At this time, Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang came from the sky.

    "My lord, don't be afraid, Guan Hai is coming!"

    I saw him volleying his sword in the air, directly hitting the black cat that was already the size of a house.

    "Meow!"

    A scream.

    The sword energy was like hitting a balloon, and the cat's body exploded instantly.

    The monstrous black energy has no restraint and is surging and rolling wantonly.

    At this time, Zhuge Liang waved his feather fan lightly.

    A tornado appeared out of thin air and sucked in all the surrounding black air.

    "The strange thing is that the houses and trees around the tornado were not interfered with or affected at all.

    "Didn't you forget it?"

    Looking at the tornado absorbing the black air, Cheng Mu recognized that it was Zhang Jiao's wind-breathing skill.

    Zhuge Liang learned it at first, but in the end he chose to forget it.

    "Haha, my lord, don't be surprised!"

    Zhuge Liang smiled and explained: "When you reach my level, you will find that all spells and skills are actually from the same origin."

    Although he forgot the wind-breathing skill on his attribute panel, he was able to display it.

    All laws are connected.

    All the black air disappeared, and the tornado also dispersed.

    Lying on the ground at this time is a big black cat of ordinary size.

    Cheng Mu walked over, picked it up and said:

    "What the hell are you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120 The Imperial Edict Arrives

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Meow!"

    The big black cat barked feebly.

    Guan Hai's sword severely damaged his vitality.

    "My lord, this black cat is a nuisance if you keep it, kill it!"

    Guan Hai felt that it was not safe to leave this cat with Li Shishi.

    Who in Tianqi Town doesn¡¯t know that Master Li is the wife of the village chief.

    Cheng Mu pondered for a while and nodded in agreement: "It is indeed not safe to keep him next to the master, but it would be a pity to kill him."

    To be honest, he is extremely interested in beings from other worlds.

    The predecessor of the big black cat is not comparable to those low-level monsters such as three-legged demons, wolf demons, and dog demons.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the world demon clan boss, the strength is even higher than the country.

    At this time Zhuge Liang said: "Master, just let me raise you!"

    He is also interested in the cat.

    "No need, I'll just take it with me!"

    The big black cat is his pet, so Cheng Mu decided to keep it with him.

    Lord players don¡¯t have anything like pet space, so they can only take them with them.

    ??Similarly, there are no lord players with mounts or anything like that.

    These are benefits that only Ranger players can enjoy.

    Although Cheng Mu had a moon-chasing horse, he lost it after the battle.

    Unlike the wild boar mount that fishes in the dark, it can be summoned again 24 hours after it is killed.

    ¡°Gourd, ah, gourd, grow up quickly!¡±

    Cheng Mu is now looking forward to Hongshui Linghu growing up.

    Eat first, then use.

    It can be eaten and used.

    However, the low-level spiritual land attached to the red water spirit gourd has taken effect, and now the number of fish on the lake near the town has obviously begun to increase.

    Koi Chirp still hasn¡¯t come back.

    Cheng Mu guessed that it might have gone back with the guardian tree.

    The fifth highness of the Dragon Fish Clan, his status is really precious.

    In the following days, Cheng Mu has been training the big black cat.

    Sometimes the big black cat will show a humanized look of contempt, but what it receives is punishment.

    Cheng Mu discovered that this cat could understand human speech, but it was always pretending to be stupid.

    So he simply separated a small dark room in the room to confine the big black cat.

    Confinement for cats?

    It sounds unreasonable, but the cat itself is unreasonable.

    While other pets fawned over and attached themselves to their owners, the big black cat paid little attention to Cheng Mu most of the time.

    The treaty of master and servant seems to have no effect on the big black cat.

    "Human, if you can, let me out!"

    On this day, the big black cat finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    ¡°As a cat, it¡¯s so embarrassing to be locked up in a dark room. It¡¯s so embarrassing to talk about it.¡±

    "Oh? Are you finally willing to talk?"

    Cheng Mu opened the door and looked at the cat-like black cat that he had trained over the past few days.

    Hei Ling (big black cat) said: "Let's make a deal!"

    "What deal?"

    Cheng Mu was extremely surprised that one day he would actually make a deal with a cat.

    "I will stay by your side. As long as you give me enough courtesy, I can protect you from attacks when our clan arrives!"

    Black Ling continued: "Actually, you can surrender to me, and then you will be the emperor of mankind!"

    "There is only one chance!"

    Once upon a time, Cheng Mu was actually tempted by a cat.

    "So you gave me two choices?"

    Cheng Mu chuckled and said, "Both of your choices are not good at all!"

    Hei Ling is already announcing his identity, and he is a member of the demon clan.

    It wants to turn against Cheng Mu.

    But Hei Ling also knew that his current strength was lower than Cheng Mu.

    So the surrender plan was proposed secondly.

    "you need to know."

    Hei Ling's tone suddenly became sinister: "Here I am just your pet cat, but once my demon clan comes, I will have millions of demon people."

    ¡°And you¡¯ve also discovered that your pet treaty doesn¡¯t work on me at all.¡±

    "If I wanted to, I could terminate the pet treaty with you right now."

    Hei Ling said a lot, but Cheng Mu just shrugged and said:"Then you can terminate the pet contract with me."

    He was sure that Black Order would not dare.

    "You! You really don't know how to praise me!"

    Hei Ling really didn¡¯t dare to answer the question.

    The pet treaty seems to be its legal ID card on Earth.

    Once it is lifted, he will be immediately sensed by Mr. Peng and the others.

    By then, it will still be a dead end.

    Cheng Mu was full of confidence and said, "So are you listening to me now, or are you?"

    If he could, he could kill Hei Ling now.

    Black Ling¡¯s true form is still being studied by the emperor in Tiandu, and what is entrusted in the black cat¡¯s body is his soul.

    "snort!"

    Hei Ling snorted coldly and stopped talking.

    Cheng Mu is not in a hurry, he will give in one day.

    On this day, a huge team of people came to Tianqi Town.

    Qingzhou Mu Qin Tianshan took the lead, accompanied by Anqing County Governor Zhang Ruo and Qingyang City Lord Yang Zhenfeng.

    "Congratulations to General Guan! Congratulations to General Cheng!"

    Before entering the village, Qin Tianshan congratulated Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu was confused and asked doubtfully: "Boss, what's wrong?"

    Except for Yang Zhenfeng, everyone present is a big boss.

    Yang Zhenfeng stayed in bed for a few days and seemed to be recovering well.

    At this time, a thin eunuch came out.

    He took out an imperial edict from his arms, cleared his throat and said, "By God's blessing, the emperor summoned me."

    "Nian Tianqi suppressed Cheng Mu and Guan Hai for their meritorious service in killing Zhang Jiao, and I hereby confer Cheng Mu the rank of fourth-grade loyal military general!"

    As soon as the imperial edict came out, Cheng Mu's face was filled with joy.

    In an instant, he was promoted from the sixth grade to the fourth grade?

    ??Double jump!

    Now there is only one level difference between him and Anqing County Governor Zhang Ruo, which means Cheng Mu is also qualified to become the County Governor.

    Not all county governors are third-grade officials.

    "Congratulations to General Cheng! Congratulations to General Cheng!"

    In an instant, everyone expressed their gratitude to Cheng Mu.

    "Ahem!"

    At this time, Xiao Huangmen glanced at everyone displeased.

    His meaning is very clear, the imperial edict has not been read yet.

    Everyone immediately fell silent.

    Xiaohuangmen continued to read: "Guan Hai is specially appointed as the second-grade general of the country, and he will go to Tiandu to take up his post immediately!"

    Once this imperial edict came out, it completely exceeded Cheng Mu's expectations.

    He stood up and asked Xiao Huangmen: "What? Going to Tiandu to take up a job?"

    "Presumptuous!"

    Xiao Huangmen¡¯s face suddenly changed and he shouted angrily: ¡°Seeing the imperial edict is like seeing His Majesty, how dare you be rude?¡±

    No one stands up without even accepting the imperial edict.

    Especially Cheng Mu, he actually stood up and questioned.

    "I'm asking you." Cheng Mu said word by word: "What does the last sentence mean?"

    "What's the meaning?"

    Xiao Huangmen sneered and said, "This is such a great favor from the emperor, why don't you kneel down to thank me?"

    "Yes, yes! General Guan Hai is really lucky to be able to take up his post in Tiandu!"

    "Mayor Cheng, you have become more prosperous this time."

    "If General Cheng doesn't hurry up and accept the order, you are disrespecting His Majesty by standing up!"

    The people who came with him all around gave advice.

    Tell Cheng Mu that this is a great honor.

    From their extremely envious eyes, Cheng Mu knew that these people were sincere.

    However, for Cheng Mu, the emperor is about to cut off his roots.

    For the last time, he asked Xiao Huangmen: "Are you sure?"

    "What are you still doing? Why don't you kneel down and accept the order?"

    The eunuch of Xiaohuangmen was already impatient and said scornfully: "This is a gift from your majesty. The country folk really don't understand etiquette!"

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you kneel down to receive the order?!¡±

    Finally, Cheng Mu couldn't bear it anymore.

    "Accept nm!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 121 The Murderer Cheng Mu

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Clang!"

    Qin Tianshan drew his sword to block Cheng Mu's attack.

    He urged anxiously: "General Cheng, you absolutely must not do this!"

    "Eunuch Tu is a popular figure around His Majesty, so you must not offend him!"

    He didn¡¯t expect that he would happily come together to congratulate Cheng Mu.

    In the end, Cheng Mu drew his sword to kill someone.

    Being appointed by the emperor to take office in Tiandu, isn¡¯t this a gift?

    Qin Tianshan couldn¡¯t understand.

    At this time, Eunuch Tu¡¯s face was even more frightened.

    He pointed at Cheng Mu tremblingly: "Youyouare so presumptuous!"

    "Presumptuous?"

    Cheng Mu sneered and said, "As long as I kill you, I don't know anything about the imperial decree."

    The emperor wanted Guan Hai to take up a post in Tiandu, because he wanted to cut off his roots.

    It was not easy to cultivate Guan Hai, a man who could rule the country, but now the emperor wanted to poach him.

    How can you agree to this?

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s words, the Tianqi, Tianxiong and Tianyu troops all gathered around.

    Zhang Wanlong, Liu Yidao, Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun and others looked fierce, so Cheng Mu gave the order.

    Zhang Ruo also came over at this time and advised: "General Cheng, you must be careful!"

    "Yes, yes! General Cheng, please don't live up to His Majesty's expectations of you!"

    Yang Zhenfeng almost cried.

    Looking at this posture, he was convinced that Cheng Mu was going to kill them too.

    ¡°Country folk, how dare you!¡±

    At this time, although Eunuch Tu was scared, he still pointed at Cheng Mu and cursed:

    "If you dare to touch a hair of our family, you are rebelling!"

    "Do you dare to rebel?"

    In an instant, Eunuch Tu slapped a rebel label on Cheng Mu¡¯s head.

    "Rebellion?"

    Cheng Mu smiled and said, "I don't dare!"

    "Guan Hai!"

    "exist!"

    He gave the order and Guan Hai had already stood up.

    The Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife has already been unsheathed, and all we have to do is wait for Cheng Mu's words.

    "kill!"

    Hundreds of soldiers also drew their swords together, with unparalleled power.

    Qin Tianshan was about to cry at this time.

    "No, no, no! General Cheng, calm down!"

    He rushed to Cheng Mu and tried to persuade him: "Don't act out of anger. This is your Majesty's grace!"

    "Your Tianqi Town is developing very well, we must believe in Your Majesty!"

    By this time, Qin Tianshan also saw that Cheng Mu did not want Guan Hai to go to Tiandu.

    In order to stop it, he would rather draw a knife.

    "Don't worry, Mr. Qin."

    Cheng Mu said comfortingly: "This time I only want the eunuch's head, it has nothing to do with you!"

    Killing Eunuch Tu was just to vent his anger.

    "How dare you, Diaomin!"

    With the emperor¡¯s support behind him, Eunuch Tu was a little scared but still had a tough mouth.

    He pointed at Cheng Mu and cursed: "How dare you be disrespectful to His Majesty, wait until you kill the nine tribes!"

    "When the time comes, there will be no chickens or dogs left in Tianqi Town!"

    Eunuch Tu decided that he must examine Cheng Muben in front of the emperor this time when he returns.

    You don¡¯t have to be miserable yourself, you just need to explain what happened in detail.

    "kill!"

    Cheng Mu was filled with rage and took the head of Duke Tu.

    Qin Tianshan still wanted to stop him, but he was already crying.

    "Cheng Mu, this is really not possible!"

    If Eunuch Tu died here, he would also have an unshirkable responsibility.

    "snort!"

    At the critical moment, Guan Hai came with a sword.

    With a sound of "dang", the swords collided.

    The long sword in Qin Tianshan's hand hit the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife and shattered instantly.

    Guan Hai stopped in front of him and said calmly: "You can't stop the person my lord wants to kill!"

    "you!"

    Qin Tianshan wanted to refute, but was overwhelmed by the power emanating from Guan Hai.

    In the end, he could only say in horror: "Youyou areZhenguo!"

    As the lord of Qingzhou, he didn't even notice that a person who wanted to protect the country appeared in his state.

    What a dereliction of duty.

    Guan Hai's momentum is the same? Everyone present did not dare to move anymore.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes changed when they looked at Cheng Mu and Guan Hai.

    The person who governs the country is a person who the emperor will treat with three points of courtesy when he sees him.

    "The only ones who can move on the field currently are Cheng Mu and Eunuch Tu.

    Cheng Mu shot closer and closer, but the latter retreated one after another.

    "Youwhat do you want to do?"

    Eunuch Tu finally couldn't help but became frightened, but he still threatened: "If you kill me, Your Majesty will definitely not let you go!"

    ¡°Take care of yourself first!¡±

    Cheng Mu walked faster and faster.

    Let it go?  He chuckled.

    ¡°I now have the strength to compete with the emperor.

    Even if the emperor sends troops to attack, he is sure to win.

    The Kingdom of China is not peaceful now.

    Although there is General Xuan Zhou in the north, it is far from possible to quell the rebellion.

    The southern barbarians originally reduced their defense lines under the suppression of local general Peng Lao, but they jumped out again when Peng Lao came to Qingzhou for support.

    As long as the emperor doesn¡¯t send all three of the country¡¯s governors, Cheng Mu will be confident in guarding Tianqi Town.

    "no no!"

    Eunuch Tu¡¯s face turned pale, and he said in a panic: ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, I am His Majesty¡¯s man, you can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    "Qin Tianshan, why are you standing here? Why don't you come and save me?"

    Guan Hai did not pressure him, so he was able to flee in panic.

    "As for the others, those who can stand firm at this moment are already powerful people.

    At this time, Qin Tianshan could only turn his head to one side.

    He wants to help, but now he can¡¯t protect himself.

    "Go in peace!"

    Cheng Mu has already raised the Star-Breaking Gun.

    Only by killing the person in front of him can he be happy.

    "No! You can't kill me!"

    "Please, don't kill me!"

    At the moment of life and death, Eunuch Tu has given up any dignity.

    ??When he insulted Cheng Mu, he looked down on Cheng Mu as a country man.

    But now, he is going to die in the hands of the wild people in the countryside.

    "Click!"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t hesitate at all.

    He had killed many enemies, so he had no worries in his heart.

    "you"

    Before dying, Eunuch Tu still maintained a frightened expression.

    He couldn¡¯t even imagine that he came here to die this time.

    Cheng Mu withdrew the Star-Shattering Gun and wiped the blood on the tip of the gun in disgust.

    "Bah!"

    He was worried about getting his gun dirty when he killed a eunuch.

    Eunuch Tu has turned into a corpse. Cheng Mu also told Guan Hai, "That's it! These adults are innocent!"

    He is not a madman and will not kill innocent people indiscriminately.

    "Huh!~"

    Qin Tianshan and the others suddenly felt their bodies light up. It was Guan Hai who stopped.

    At this time, they looked at each other head-on.

    ¡°Eunuch Tu has turned into a corpse, and several people don¡¯t know what to do next.

    Catch Cheng Mu?

    "We can't beat him. It's useless even if we have Guan Hai, the man who controls the country, and a hundred thousand soldiers."

    If you just ignore it, the emperor will have a hard time at that level.

    Looking at the few people who still had frightened expressions on their faces, Cheng Mu said: "Everyone, please go back. I, Cheng Mu, am responsible for all the work!"

    He thought:

    It would be better to break up with the emperor, so that I can blatantly rob talents from all over the country.

    Robbing for money, people, and books.

    This is the true truth that Cheng Mu realized after a long time.

    If you want to develop rapidly, this is the fastest and most effective way.

    "Thank you, Mayor Cheng, for not killing me."

    At this time, Qin Tianshan was too embarrassed to call him General Cheng Mucheng.

    Dare to openly kill an angel (the emperor¡¯s messenger), this is a serious crime of beheading!

    "You're welcome."

    Cheng Mu waved his hand.

    "As long as you tell the truth when you go back, I'm here waiting for the emperor's arrival!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 122 Tianquan presents the second couplet

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tiandu.

    Recently, a couplet circulated from Taiyuan University, which immediately set off a craze for pairs.

    As the center of the wave, Yazhu still insists on not revealing where the ¡®Yansuo Pondliu¡¯ comes from.

    Soon, this first couplet was known to many Ranger players.

    Tianquan was the first to go to Yazhu.

    "This is an opportunity!"

    "As long as I provide the second line, I can get on Yazhu's car!"

    He thought happily.

    Lin Yazhu, the daughter of the current prime minister.

    She is loved by the emperor as the most talented woman in Tiandu. It is said that she will be included in the palace and become a noble person in the near future.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to capture the daughter of our current prime minister. Wait for my good news!¡±

    Before he left, Tianquan took the lead in reporting the good news to Tianshu.

    ¡°Obviously this time, he is full of confidence.

    "Can."

    Tianquan replied: "You have to hurry up, many people know this bad couplet."

    "If you can climb the big tree of the Prime Minister of China, you can enter the court before Cheng Mu."

    "When the time comes, by taking advantage of the official position, anyone who plays smart can defeat Cheng Mu to death!"

    ¡°Obviously, this is really a great opportunity for Tianquan.

    Tianquan nodded: "Brother, don't worry, wait for my good news!"

    "As long as I succeed, the Kingdom of China will be the territory of our Seven Kills from now on."

    "Cheng Mu, wait to die!"

    He has never felt that his opportunity is so great. If he captures Lin Yazhu, he can become the prime minister.

    "More importantly, we can get closer to the emperor."

    "Cannon Zhenhaicheng Tower?"

    Yazhu pondered for a while after hearing this, but still shook his head and said: "Although it is neat, the artistic conception is too different!"

    Although the attributes of the five elements match up, the couplets still have to pay attention to the artistic conception.

    "ah?"

    Tian Quan is confused. Currently, Pao Zhen Haicheng Tower is the best second line.

    As soon as Liu appeared in Yansuo Pond, he suspected that a player had told Yazhu about this first couplet.

    So he asked cautiously: "I wonder who Miss Yazhu heard the first couplet from?"

    "Well. Now that you are right, I will tell you!"

    "The one who gave the first couplet is a rough country man from Qingzhou, but he still has some strength."

    As soon as Lin Yazhu came out of the Yansuo Pond, she began to have a slight change in her view of Cheng Mu.

    But for now, in her heart, Li Mu is just a savage with some culture.

    When Tianquan heard this, he immediately said anxiously: "Miss Yazhu, you have been deceived!"

    "Being cheated? What do you mean?"

    Lin Yazhu also panicked.

    Tian Quan hurriedly said: "The first couplet of the smoke locking the willows in the pond was written by a very ancient senior! Many of us know it!"

    "Now that person is using it to fool you, this is deception!"

    "real?"

    Lin Yazhu is no longer calm!

    "It's true, it's absolutely true!"

    Tianquan answered affirmatively: "I can call many more people over, and Miss Yazhu can question them face to face!"

    "Damn it!"

    By this time, Lin Yazhu was convinced.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Mu would use someone else¡¯s first couplet to embarrass her.

    What¡¯s more, it really stumped her.

    It even stumped the entire Taiyuan Academy. What a shame.

    "Cheng Mu, you are so hateful!"

    Lin Yazhu gritted his teeth.

    She doesn¡¯t know how to curse, so she can only be angry.

    However, when the name Cheng Mu came out of her mouth, it was like a thunderbolt in Tianquan's ears.

    He stammered and asked: "The one who gave the first couplet wasthatChengCheng Mu?"

    The name Cheng Mu has almost become a shadow in his heart.

    Last time, all 10,000 Seven Kills Guild players were wiped out, and the most direct consequence was that 3,000 people quit the group directly.

    ¡°If Tianquan hadn¡¯t hidden it well, those who had quit the group would have come to beat him up.

    "Yes, what's wrong?"

    Lin Yazhu glanced at him and asked suspiciously: "Are you in the same group?"

    "No,no!  "

    Tianquan hurriedly explained: "It's too late for me to have a grudge against that Cheng Mu. How could we be a group?"

    ¡°I wish he would die now!¡±

    ??The last sentence, he really wanted to cut Cheng Mu into pieces.

    "Okay, you go down first!"

    Lin Yazhu issued an order to expel guests.

    Now that she learned that this couplet was written by someone before her, she suddenly lost interest.

    This is another point of resentment towards Cheng Mu.

    "ah?"

    Tianquan panicked, that¡¯s not what the script was written.

    I not only told you the second line, but also told you the truth. Shouldn¡¯t you reward me greatly and reward me?

    Is this an order to expel guests?

    Seeing Tianquan still in a daze, Lin Yazhu reminded again:

    "Thank you, but I need to rest! Get off!"

    She thought Tianquan didn¡¯t hear.

    "no."

    Tianquan asked impatiently: "Shouldn't youshould"

    "What should it be?"

    In an instant, Lin Yazhu thought: "Reward, right?"

    She ordered: "Come here, take him to collect ten taels of silver!"

    "Poof!"

    Tianquan was so angry that he almost spurted blood.

    ¡°It cost more than ten taels of silver to bribe the doorman when I came in!

    ???????? Over and over again, I got nothing and even lost money.

    "Let's go!"

    Seeing that he still refused to leave, the guard almost drew his sword.

    In the end, Tian Quan could only regret and left the Prime Minister's Mansion in despair.

    He didn¡¯t even want the twelve taels of silver reward.

    At this time, Tianquan was extremely embarrassed and embarrassed. Is Haikou, which he just boasted about, going to be slapped in the face?

    Just at this time, Tianshu sent a message: "How?"

    ?¡­

    Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    Zhou Mu Qin Tianshan and the others have already left.

    Together with Yang Zhenfeng, the Lord of Qingyang City.

    He gave up Qingyang City directly and followed Qin Tianshan to Qingzhou City.

    It¡¯s hard for Yang Zhenfeng to be the leader of a county!

    My health has been getting worse and worse recently, and I ended up lying on the bed during a wedding ceremony.

    Today I was recovering a little better and I wanted to come over to enjoy Cheng Mu¡¯s happiness, but in the end, such a shocking scene happened.

    Especially Guan Hai, the person who controls the country, makes it difficult for him to sleep and eat well.

    Now Cheng Mu wants to kill him easily.

    For the sake of his own life, Yang Zhenfeng finally chose to leave Qingyang City.

    Everyone knows that since Cheng Mu dared to kill the angel, he was ready to rebel.

    Is Yang Zhenfeng still here waiting to die?

    Father-in-law Tu¡¯s body has been thrown away to feed the fish.

    At this moment, everyone in the town-level meeting hall was quietly waiting for Cheng Mu's order.

    Killing the emperor's messenger, everyone absolutely supports Cheng Mu.

    At the critical moment, Zhuge Liang said: "Lord, let's start from Qingyang City!"

    "The Lieyang Army in Qingzhou suffered heavy losses. It will take at least a week before the emperor's army comes over."

    "We can take Qingyang City and Anqing County City first."

    "When the time comes, as long as I am here, even if there are tens of millions of troops, we will not be able to break it!"

    This is Zhuge Liang¡¯s confidence.

    "Not urgent."

    Cheng Mu chuckled and said, "I haven't received any notice of being charged with treason yet."

    "Presumably Qin Tianshan will not spread the news to Tiandu so quickly."

    "With you and General Guan Hai here, the emperor's second son will have to think carefully if he wants to come over!"

    Taking advantage of this time, he wanted to find Cao Cao.

    If you can recruit Cao Cao's Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, your strength will be greatly improved.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123: Gu San Advanced Medical Master

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Soon, news came from the sentry cavalry.

    Cao Cao is missing.

    "What? Cao Cao is gone?"

    Cheng Mu was extremely surprised after hearing this.

    As one of the two sharp swords hanging over his head, Cao A'ao actually ran away.

    He hurriedly asked: "Where has Cao Cao gone?"

    Three thousand tiger and leopard cavalry, as well as Guo Jia, Dian Wei, Xu Chu, Zhang Liao, Xun Yu, Xi Zhicai, who he has been coveting for a long time

    Now such a big piece of fat is gone.

    Angry.

    Finally, the sentry rider reported: "Cao Cao has gone to Sizhou!"

    It turns out that after Zhang Jiao occupied Sizhou, Cao Cao had already set his sights on this place.

    It happened that Zhang Jiao was killed by Cheng Mu again, so Sizhou became a huge fat piece of meat that was temporarily ownerless.

    At this time, Cheng Mu also had to admire Cao Cao's decision.

    "Cao A secretly entered Sizhou, it was really like a sea of ??dragons!"

    At present, Sizhou has no power that can limit his power.

    Cheng Mu said regretfully: "Forget it, there is a chance."

    Since Cao Cao has gone to Sizhou, the recruitment plan can only be put on hold temporarily.

    This also shows that the Kingdom of China will soon lose the treasure land of Sizhou.

    And Yongzhou, which was conquered by the Yellow Turbans, will probably be in chaos for a while.

    "Troubled times are coming!"

    Cheng Mu already felt the sense of urgency.

    But the good news is that once Sizhou and Yongzhou also fall into war, the emperor will not be able to attack him with all his strength.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s become the Lord of Qingzhou first!¡±

    With the strategic goal set, Cheng Mu is about to start expanding.

    Using the power of a town to defeat the enemy is an unprecedented feat.

    Black Rose woke up from Huo Li's bed.

    Now as the general guarding Qingyang City, Huo Li has become determined to support Black Rose.

    However, the position of city lord is still held by Huo Li.

    However, the one in power is already Black Rose.

    The Robbery Flower Pavilion Guild has been unstoppable recently, ever since the president, Black Rose, entered the city lord's mansion.

    The Pirates of Flowers Pavilion, which was originally on the verge of death, is now full of life again.

    The number of people, from less than a thousand at the beginning, suddenly increased to more than 3,000.

    In terms of numbers, Robbery Flower Pavilion has caught up with Jianxin Pavilion, which is known as the number one guild in Qingyang City.

    Slowly, the players of Robbery Flower Pavilion began to target Jianxin Pavilion, and several conflicts broke out between the two sides.

    "Mu Da, now that bitch Black Rose is targeting us everywhere, let's fight back!"

    Yijian Qingxin is already asking Cheng Mu for a fight.

    Based on the number of people in the guild, Robbery Flower Pavilion and Jianxin Pavilion are both in the same league.

    Fishing in the Night also remembered the tragic experience of being tricked by Black Rose, and stood up to support.

    "Drive Black Rose and Robbery Flower Pavilion out of Qingyang City!"

    ¡°We at Jianxin Pavilion, it¡¯s time to go back!¡±

    Since Xiaoshi Village was designated as the base of Jianxin Pavilion, the correction site of Jianxin Pavilion players has been in Xiaoshi Village.

    ? ? ? ? ? Everyone only goes to Qingyang City for normal transactions and tasks.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that everyone has been targeted in the past few days.

    Mission rewards have been deducted, and prices for materials sold have been increased and reduced.

    For a time, the entire Jianxin Pavilion players were filled with anger.

    "No rush. Let the black rose dance for a while."

    Cheng Mu was not anxious at all.

    Because he has received fresh system prompts in his ears.

    "Ding! Congratulations to your subordinate Gu San for successfully being promoted to the Grand Master of Medicine."

    After studying hard for many days, Gu San finally succeeded in becoming a medical master.

    This is already the highest level of medical skills that can be achieved in the mortal world.

    At present, according to Gu San¡¯s qualifications, this is already his ceiling.

    The god of medicine?

    Cheng Mu thought that if he could one day recruit big guys like Li Shizhen, Zhang Zhongjing, and Bian Que, that would be enough.

    The direct benefit brought by Gu San¡¯s promotion to Medical Master is that Tianqi Town can be upgraded.

    Originally, Cheng Mu wanted to build a statue of the God of Medicine in Jubao Pavilion.

    At present, it is no longer needed.

    A master of medicine added a thousand points of medical value to Tianqi Town.

     That is, according to status.

    The ancient three can stand on an equal footing with those who controlled the country like Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang.

    Cheng Mu found Gu San immediately.

    After being promoted to the master of medicine, Gu San looked more and more energetic.

    "Thank you, Lord, for your cultivation!"

    Gu San immediately saluted and thanked Cheng Mu.

    An old man who had been stuck as an intermediate healer for many years suddenly transformed into a master of medicine.

    It sounds so dreamy.

    Cheng Mu excitedly supported Gu San and said, "Thank you for your hard work, Gu San."

    "From now on, you will be the protector of Tianqi Town, and the health of the two thousand people in Tianqi Town will be entrusted to you!"

    The master of medicine!  There have been very few people who have reached this level since ancient times.

    "Don't worry, my lord, I will definitely live up to my mission!"

    Gu San stroked his gray beard, and then made his request.

    "My Lord, I want to go out for a while."

    "go out?"

    Cheng Mu asked in surprise: "Where are you going?"

    Now that the war is about to start, to be honest, he is very worried about letting Gu San run around.

    "Go back!"

    Gu San sighed and said, "It's been thirty years, and I always go back and take a look."

    "I vowed not to go back until I became the master of medicine, but now the time has come."

    ¡°I thought if I didn¡¯t go back, I would never have a chance again.¡±

    When he said that he would go back and take a look, Gu San couldn't help but feel depressed.

    Hearing his words, Cheng Mu suddenly remembered the day when he rescued Gu San and asked him if he wanted to join.

    At that time, Gu San was hesitant.

    It seems that Gu San had this thought and concern at that time.

    Since you are returning to your hometown, how could Cheng Mu refuse: "Is your ancient hometown within the borders of China? You might as well go back and have a look. I will send General Guan Hai as your escort!"

    A medical master is qualified to be protected by Guan Hai personally.

    ¡°Then thank you so much, lord.¡±

    Gu San said: "My hometown is in the north, so it would be best to have General Guan Hai accompanying me!"

    "actually"

    He hesitated again.

    Finally, he said slowly: "My lord is in urgent need of manpower at this time. If I go back now, I am indeed committing an act of disloyalty."

    "But if I don't go back, the lives of my people will be in danger."

    "Niezi has been helping me for so long over the years, and he has been successfully promoted to a senior healer."

    "He has to go back and inherit the position of the head of the Gu family!"

    After hearing this, Cheng Mu was shocked.

    Liu Pei, who is usually called Master Gu San, is actually Gu San¡¯s son.

    But now we have to change Liu Pei to Gu Pei.

    In an instant, Cheng Mu imagined a bloody drama about family power struggle. Gu San and his son originally walked out of the Gu family as losers.

    Now Gu San has been promoted to a medical master, and his son Gu Pei has also been promoted to a senior healer.

    "You really have to go back and pretend to be a bitch and slap someone in the face."

    "Northland?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly thought: "There is a rebellion in the North now, you must pay attention to safety!"

    General Xuan Zhou has been suppressing the rebellion in the north for so long, but the rebellion has not yet subsided.

    Even with Guan Hai as a guard, it may not be safe for Gu San to return this time.

    Gu San has already said that there is a reason to go back.

    But once Guan Hai leaves, Tianqi Town¡¯s security will be reduced.

    "Still listen to Kong Ming?"

    "First occupy Anqing City, and then use the city wall to resist the enemy?"

    "At least Cheng Mu believed Zhuge Liang's words.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 124 Second-level Town

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Or, should I also go to the North to see it?"

    As soon as the thought came out, Cheng Mu became excited.

    And this thought was rolling in his mind instantly and could never go away.

    "Kong Ming!"

    Cheng Mu hurriedly called Zhuge Liang and asked, "How did the emperor decide?"

    At the critical moment, of course, Zhuge Liang¡¯s god-level stargazing comes to the rescue.

    Zhuge Liang took the order and made some calculations.

    "Huh?"

    He was surprised, and then told Cheng Mu what he saw.

    At the same time, within the Tiandu Palace.

    "Clang!" With a sound, the emperor smashed his beloved vase to pieces.

    He was furious and roared: "Cheng Mu, a wild citizen, really doesn't know what is good and what is good!"

    A crowd of eunuchs and maidens fell on their knees in the palace, and everyone was too frightened to speak.

    There were a few more "clang, clang, clang, clang" sounds, and the study was smashed into a mess.

    "Give me the order immediately. Cheng Mu's blatant provocation of imperial power is an unforgivable crime!"

    ¡°Escort him up from now on, I will personally cut off his head!¡±

    The emperor felt an unprecedented insult, so he issued a death order: "If anyone resists, he will be killed without mercy!"

    Without killing Cheng Mu, he would not be able to establish his power.

    However, suddenly a minister outside the door warned: "Your Majesty, you must not do this!"

    "Then Guan Hai under Cheng Mu is the one who controls the country. If he acts rashly, things may change!"

    This is Prime Minister Lin Chengzi.

    However, the emperor did not listen. Instead, he shouted even more angrily: "I am the emperor, he dares!"

    The emperor is the supreme emperor.

    How can there be so many people in the world who dare to rebel? If there were, the world would have been in chaos.

    However, Lin Chengzi still tried hard to advise: "Your Majesty, now Sizhou and Yongzhou are starting to escape our control. If Guan Hai joins one of them, it will be a huge trouble!"

    No one dares to ignore Guan Hai, nor will they ignore Cao Cao, who is occupying Sizhou, and Yongzhou, which is beginning to be turbulent.

    The turmoil in the north and south is just a stubborn disease on the edge.

    It will not be fatal.

    But Sizhou and Yongzhou are within the Kingdom of China. Once chaos breaks out, the whole world will be in chaos.

    "A bunch of untouchables!"

    After weighing the pros and cons, the emperor could only roar incompetently.

    He was actually unable to mobilize any of the three major rulers of the Shenzhou Kingdom to encircle and suppress Cheng Mu.

    There is rebellion in the north, turmoil in the south, Sizhou and Yongzhou have not yet returned to the control of the imperial court, and now Cheng Mu is relying on Guan Hai, the ruler of the country, to despise the imperial power

    For a moment, the emperor felt that the whole world was against him.

    "I am the Son of Heaven, the Emperor! No one can disobey me!"

    At this time, the emperor could only curse.

    There was another sound of smashing things.

    Several small Huangmen were smashed to death by the emperor out of anger, but the rest did not dare to move at all.

    It is here that the emperor can realize the true supremacy of imperial power.

    "Huh!~"

    He sighed and said, "Lin Aiqing, what do you have in mind?"

    Congratulations?

    Cheng Mu was shocked after hearing this advice.

    Lin Chengzi wanted to give advice to the emperor, and the emperor ordered Cheng Mu to set off to the north to support General Zhou from now on.

    The merits were offset to offset Cheng Mu's crime of contempt for imperial power.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu could only admire: "Does this emperor know how to calculate?"

    He was just looking for a chance to go to the North for a walk, when the emperor's order came.

    As a fourth-grade loyal military general, the emperor also specially issued a replacement official seal and tiger talisman for him.

    General Zhongwu (fourth grade)

    Effect of official position: Commander value +6, force value +6.  The combat effectiveness of the troops under his command increases by 15%.

    Special effects of official position: The tiger talisman can be used to recruit soldiers from a county.

    Fourth-grade Zhongwu General Talisman (Tiger Talisman)

    Tiger Talisman special effects: Force value +7, morale of soldiers under his command +2.

    Note: If you commit treason or the country is destroyed, the effects of the official position and the tiger talisman will disappear!

    If it were anyone else, they would definitely be grateful after seeing the official effect and tiger talisman of the fourth-grade Zhongwu General.

    Even climb up at all costs.

    But what Cheng Mu wanted was different.Same thing.

    The fourth-grade Zhongwu General has such a powerful attribute bonus effect, but what if he is the emperor?

    How can the position of emperor and the jade seal strengthen yourself?

    Cheng Mu is extremely looking forward to it.

    But for the time being, he decided to spare the emperor's life.

    Now Tianqi Town¡¯s strength can only be defensive.

    If you want to fight back, you have to wait for Zhao Yun or Huang Zhong to be promoted to Zhenguo, and the minimum number of troops under their command must be 10,000.

    There were rumors in ancient times that the Jurchens were invincible, and Cheng Mu also wanted to make a name for himself.

    Apocalypse is invincible!

    No matter which army it is under Cheng Mu's command, it can achieve an invincible achievement.

    ¡°There is no place in this world that he cannot go to.

    "Lord! Are you going too?"

    Gu Sanyi was also surprised when he learned that Cheng Mu was also going to the North.

    He hesitated and said: "My lord, the Northland is not peaceful right now!"

    "It's not just that it's not peaceful!"

    Cheng Muxiao said: "The reason I went this time was to see how powerful the northern peoples are."

    This time, he can regard it as an experience.

    Or it may be a copy.

    But before setting off, the town must be upgraded first.

    Having always taken first place, Cheng Mu's excitement was not as intense as before.

    The system prompts that Tianqi Town has been officially upgraded to a second-level town.

    ¡¾Tianqi Town¡¿

    Mayor: Cheng Mu

    Level: Second level town

    Town area: 1000mx1000m

    Public support:95

    Population: 2000 (2000/3000)

    Military: 1426 (1426/300)

    Medical:1142 (1142/300)

    Culture:1189 (1189/300)

    Economy: 680 (680/300)

    Basic resources: 1w5 grain, 1w1 wood, 1w2 stone, 0 bronze

    ?Special resources: 1w iron ore.

    Specialties: Kunming whitebait, red water gourd

    Buildings: Town-level meeting hall (lv.4), Confucius statue, obsidian sculpture, Mazu statue, intermediate residence, medical center, Hall of Heroes, cavalry barracks (advanced), infantry barracks (advanced), archer barracks (advanced), shipyard  (low level), Navy barracks (high level)

    Current buffs: Mingjun, Fengfeng, and title: Tinghou

    Allies: Jubao Pavilion.

    Affiliated village (1/2): Xiaoshi Village

    Affiliated player forces: Jianxin Pavilion

    Except for some changes in the town¡¯s numerical values, there are actually no major changes in Apocalypse Town.

    The only thing worth celebrating is that all the bronze in the village has been used up.

    This proves that Tianqi Town has completely entered the Iron Age.

    Of course, these are not the point. The point is that Cheng Mu will soon be able to upgrade to a third-level town.

    Except for the population value, which did not meet the standard, the remaining four attributes have all exceeded the standard.

    Even the lowest economic value has reached 680.

    In other words, as long as Cheng Mu gathers all the manpower, he can immediately upgrade to a third-level town.

    Even a first-class small town.

    "How can you play with this? Are you going to triple jump?"

    Cheng Mu instantly thought of the tragic experiences of other players.

    Now most players are still first-level villages, but Tianqi Town under his command is about to be promoted to a first-level small town.

    "Pull people, pull people!"

    For the first time, Cheng Mu realized that he was so short of people!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125 The Indomitable Black Rose

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    We made an agreement with Gu San to set off tomorrow.

    Today, he is going to solve the problem of Black Rose.

    Since the lord of Qingyang City, Yang Zhenfeng, escaped, Black Rose has supported Huo Li in his rise to power.

    ¡°And they don¡¯t know where they got the news that Cheng Mu had killed the emperor¡¯s envoy.

    In an instant, Black Rose felt calm.

    "There is no need for me to take action. Now Cheng Mu, everyone is shouting for you to be beaten!"

    Everyone is waiting, waiting for the emperor¡¯s army to lay waste to Tianqi Village.

    But when Cheng Mu¡¯s figure appeared at the city gate.

    The Pirate Flower Pavilion players were so shocked that they were speechless for a long time.

    They saw that the city gate guards treated Cheng Mu with even more respect.

    "General Cheng, please!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "What's going on? Cheng Mu still has an official position?"

    "Hasn't the emperor's decree come down yet? Cheng Mu dares to come here so blatantly."

    "Are these guards blind?"

    For a moment, everyone was extremely confused.

    Cheng Mu ignored these ants.

    To say it without being arrogant, the current ranger players are really like ants in front of him.

    The strength is completely crushed!

    "General Cheng!"

    When Huo Li heard the news, he ran over immediately.

    But when he looked at the fourth-grade Zhongwu General Tiger Talisman on Cheng Mu's waist, he almost cried.

    "He killed the popular eunuch Tu Gonggong next to the emperor, and actually got promoted.

    When will you get promoted by slapping the emperor in the face?

    Does this emperor have masochism?

    Huo Li fell into deep self-doubt.

    But since Cheng Mu has not been dismissed and convicted, his attitude will change quickly.

    Cheng Mu looked at him with a half-smile, and teased: "General Huo is so proud of himself these days!"

    "General Cheng is joking, joking."

    Huo Li¡¯s face turned red, like a child who had just been caught after entertaining himself.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡°City Lord Yang has been away for several days, and all the people in Qingyang City are finally looking forward to the arrival of General Cheng.¡±

    "General Cheng, I will trouble you a lot with all the affairs in Qingyang City from now on!"

    He is showing his loyalty.

    "Ha ha!"

    Cheng Mu smiled and said, "General Huo, there's no need to be so polite. I'm here mainly to deal with some minor matters."

    The first trivial matter is, of course, the recruitment of Qingyang City¡¯s garrison military force.

    General Zhongwu can mobilize the troops of a county with the tiger talisman, let alone a thousand county troops in Qingyang City.

    No, there are two thousand garrison troops now.

    After experiencing the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the original city lord Yang Zhenfeng expanded the city's garrison strength to 2,000 people.

    Two thousand people are neither more nor less, but if you can get closer to your subordinates.

    Cheng Mu knew that this would also be a powerful force.

    Since Huo Li has expressed his loyalty, he doesn't need to do anything else.

    At the military camp, Cheng Mu reviewed the two thousand troops.

    Shenzhou State Qingyang City Garrison

    Attributes: Force value 20 points.

    An attribute that couldn¡¯t be simpler.

    This is a portrayal of most of the armies of China. The force value of ordinary armies is only between 20-25 points.

    If it exceeds 25 points, it is already a special unit.

    At this moment, two thousand Qingyang garrison troops were looking at Cheng Mu with passion.

    Since they snatched Sun Xia's head outside Qingyang City, Cheng Mu's reputation has been lingering in their ears.

    Zhang Mancheng, the commander of the Yellow Turban Daqu, was killed outside Anqing City. In order to avenge Qingyue City, he destroyed Peng Tuo's army, and finally won Zhang Jiao's head in the defense battle of Qingzhou City.

    Step by step, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t even know that his reputation had become so great.

    "Everyone!"

    Cheng Mu said loudly: "Your Majesty sent me to the north to support General Zhou! This is to defend the country and defend the family!"

    "I order you as a fourth-grade loyal general to guard Qingyang City!"

    "Except for the warrant issued by the county guard Zhang Ruo, no one else is allowed to mobilize you!"

    "Do you understand?"

    Two thousand people responded in unison: "Understood! I will obey the order of General Zhongwu!"

    How could these soldiers, who are bigger officials than their city lord?Disobey.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s purpose in doing this was to save these two thousand people while he was out.

    Two thousand soldiers on active duty can be converted into combat power immediately after joining Tianqi Town.

    So Cheng Mu warned Huo Li again: "General Huo, I'll leave these two thousand people to you!"

    "If I come back and find that there are losses or changes, then you have to ask!"

    As long as he is strong enough, Cheng Mu has no worries about Huo Li.

    In the face of absolute strength, he is not afraid of any unreliable factors.

    "Don't worry, General Cheng!"

    Huo Li slapped his chest and promised: "If I don't do it, you can twist my head off!"

    If you don¡¯t show your loyalty now, then when will you wait?

    After receiving Huo Li's affirmative answer, Cheng Mu was finally a little satisfied.

    What he has to do now is to wait for Tianqi Town to be promoted to Tianqi City and take the two thousand garrison soldiers under his command.

    Arrive at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.

    Cheng Mu naturally became the acting city lord.

    Black Rose is shocked and angry!

    She looked at Huo Li angrily, as if she wanted to eat someone.

    She did not expect that the man who had sworn to support her in bed last night was standing behind Cheng Mu at the moment.

    "Ahem."

    Cheng Mu smiled and said: "President Black Rose, are you sick after not seeing you for a few days? Why do you look so bad?"

    At this time, Black Rose's expression was frightened and angry, with a look of disbelief in her pale face.

    "you"

    She gritted her teeth, stared at Cheng Mu fiercely and said, "You are cruel!"

    As soon as Cheng Mu appeared, she knew she had lost.

    According to Huo Li¡¯s urine, he would not have sided with Cheng Mu if Cheng Mu had not had the absolute advantage.

    Black Rose was just angry, angry that she had worked hard for so long and finally lost at the hands of Cheng Mu.

    By the way, she even hated Huo Li.

    ¡°Sure enough, all men are liars!¡±

    Thinking that she had been defrauded of money and sex, Black Rose was so ashamed that she wanted to kill her.

    This is a shame that is more difficult for her to accept than killing her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it anymore, Cheng Mu, don¡¯t be too happy too early!¡±

    Before leaving, Black Rose once again said harsh words.

    Cheng Mu didn't have any trouble in his heart and sent the black rose away with a smile.

    This woman is really interesting.

    It¡¯s not like fishing in the dark and surrendering immediately after two deaths.

    Unlike Tianquan, Cheng Mu has already cast a shadow on his heart.

    Only Black Rose really fights and loses again and again.

    Soon after, news came that the Robbery Flower Pavilion Guild had moved.

    All five hundred Pirate Flower Pavilion guild players went to Yongzhou.

    Black Rose finally understood that she could not defeat Cheng Mu in Qingzhou.

    So she simply went to Yongzhou and took advantage of the opportunity to rise.

    Regarding this news, Cheng Mu could only praise: "Smart woman!"

    With Black Rose here, life will definitely be interesting in the future.

    Cheng Mu is actually not interested in this acting city lord.

    He just issued a decree in his capacity as acting city lord:

    "Talent selection plan!"

    Any talented person with skills can join Tianqi Town.

    After joining Tianqi Town, you can enjoy a series of benefits.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Cheng Mu plans to use a trick to drain the firepower.  Recruit all the talents from Qingyang City to Tianqi Town to meet the 1,000 headcount gap.

    Anyway, when your Apocalypse Town becomes Apocalypse City, Qingyang City will not have much room for survival.

    Taking advantage of his current status as the acting city lord, it makes sense to show favoritism.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126: Ancient evil comes to punish Wei

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It¡¯s messed up, everything is messed up.

    Since Cheng Mu announced the talent relocation plan, the entire Qingyang City has been in panic.

    He has no intention of cleaning up the mess he made.

    Some people sneered at the edict, but others followed the edict and went to Tianqi Town.

    Only by causing chaos can Tianqi Town obtain the greatest benefits.

    Next, we have to look at Zhuge Liang.

    Sizhou is in chaos, and Yongzhou is also in chaos.

    Qingzhou is in chaos again?  That makes sense.

    After leaving the position of acting city lord to Huo Li, Cheng Mu planned to run away.

    Huo Li did not dare to terminate the edict on the talent relocation plan he issued.

    ¡°And Cheng Mu knew that Yang Zhenfeng would definitely come back after his crime was forgiven.

    When the time comes to fight for power, let Yang Zhenfeng and Huo Li play!

    When taking them away, Cheng Mu went to the Jubao Pavilion again.

    I have upgraded myself to the first-level town, but I haven¡¯t received the rewards from the second-level town yet.

    But it was the silly Fourth Miss Wan'er who came out again.

    Cheng Mu turned around and left.

    Shopkeeper Hu hasn¡¯t come back yet, so Cheng Mu can only leave first.

    But he also let go of his harsh words: "If you dare to default on your debt, I will tear down your Treasure Pavilion!"

    Unconsciously, Cheng Mu found that he had become a little domineering.

    Back to the town, he informed Zhuge Liang of the talent relocation plan.

    The recruitment plan of 1,000 people cannot be completed in one or two days.

    After drawing the reward for upgrading the second-level town, Cheng Mu ordered the Qitian Cavalry to start heading north.

    What Cheng Mu drew from the second-level town was an architectural drawing.

    The Great Wall.

    He looked at it and finally put it in the box and hid it.

    It¡¯s not available at the moment!

    Even if he founded his own country in the future, Cheng Mu would not build the Great Wall.

    Only the weak need the Great Wall to protect themselves.

    Northland.

    The area north of Bingzhou is collectively called Beidi.

    Beidi is the border land between China and the Qing Empire.

    Since the national border has not yet been opened, the Northland is still under the jurisdiction of the Kingdom of China.

    "It's just that the mountains are high and the roads are far away, and the mountains and rivers are barren and often turbulent.

    The emperor thought that it would be best if Cheng Mu could die there.

    ¡°Change the map, change the map!¡±

    Cheng Mu was in a good mood.

    In fact, he doesn¡¯t have many rivals in Qingzhou, so it would be a good idea to go to the North to have a look.

    Of course, the main purpose is that he wants to kidnap Gu San¡¯s entire Gu family back.

    Cheng Mu has not revealed this thought to Gu San so far.

    As a medical family, the Gu family is full of talents!  There will definitely be various rare and unique medical books.

    At present, more than 1,000 points of medical value in Tianqi Town are enough to upgrade to a first-level town, but what about next?

    County town, state town, capital

    The attributes of Tianqi Town are still far from enough!

    But to reach Beidi, Cheng Mu and his party must pass through Sizhou and Bingzhou.

    Cao Cao is now the biggest bandit in Sizhou.

    At the same time, Sizhou is also the richest among the nine states of China, which is why Zhang Jiao was the first to conquer it.

    Passing through Qingwu Plain again.

    The originally fertile Qingwu Plain has completely turned into a scorched land.

    Under Zhang Jiao¡¯s thunderous annihilation, everything was reduced to ashes.

    Even though more than half a month has passed, the aura of thunder still lingers here.

    No vegetation grows, and no livestock can come near.

    After crossing the Qingwu Plain, Cheng Mu arrived at Wuning City.

    Wuning City is also in ruins at the moment, although some people have returned.

    But the order is chaotic and hunger and disease are common.

    Cheng Mu is not a saint, but he has selfish motives!

    So he immediately arranged for Gu San to prescribe and Gu Pei to dig up medicine to save people.

    Every time he saves one, he will tell everyone the location of Tianqi Town.

    As the mayor, Cheng Mu was really worried.

    But he doesn¡¯t know how many people will be able to go to Tianqi Town by then.

    After staying in Wuning City for three days, Cheng Mu and his party set off again.

    ? ?Among the residents, many people deeply remembered Cheng Mu's appearance.

    "Although it is selfish, it is still like a true dragon. Interesting!"

    A dirty old man looked at Cheng Mu's back and spoke softly.

    The next second, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air beside him.

    The visitor was a white-haired old Taoist. He grabbed the dirty old man and said, "I asked you to resurrect your apprentice. Why are you pretending to be a refugee?"

    "Go back quickly, there are still things to do!"

    ¡°Then the old white-haired Taoist waved his whisk, and the two of them disappeared in an instant.

    But the refugees around them acted as if nothing had happened, unaware of the changes around them.

    "Huh?"

    Guan Hai looked back at the ruins of Wuning City in the distance, and he seemed to notice something.

    But then he shook his head and found nothing.

    Cheng Mu noticed something strange about him and asked aloud, "What's wrong?"

    "fine."

    Guan Hai turned his head and stopped thinking about it.

    Soon, they arrived at the border of Sizhou.

    Once arriving in Sizhou, Cheng Mu discovered a completely different scene from Wuning County.

    Unlike Wuning County, which is desolate and dilapidated, people in Sizhou have actually resumed farming.

    "This is Sizhou that was harmed by Zhang Jiao?"

    Everyone was in disbelief.

    The old man who farmed saw Cheng Mu and his party and came over and asked, "Who are you?"

    When did an ordinary citizen have the courage to question the military?

    Cheng Mu was a little surprised.

    He said: "The Heavenly Cavalry Army is under the rule of Anqing County in Qingzhou!"

    "Have not heard."

    The old man shook his head and said directly: "You are not welcome here, please leave!"

    It¡¯s as if he is the owner of this place.

    Cheng Mu was instantly surprised. Could this old man be a hidden boss?

    How courageous it is to come and drive away an army of five hundred men without any weapons.

    ¡°Old man, you are looking for death!¡±

    Guan Hai pulled out his long sword, daring to look down on Cheng Mu would be an insult to him.

    "Don't!"

    Cheng Mu stopped Guan Hai. He now had a strong interest in this old man, or Sizhou.

    He asked: "Your Sizhou, is Cao Cao in charge now?"

    "right!"

    The old man said with great pride: "If you don't leave, you won't be able to escape when General Dian Wei comes with his troops!"

    "Dian Wei?"

    When Cheng Mu heard this, his heart became hot again.

    "An ancient evil comes to Dian Wei. How can we not recognize such a famous figure?"

    Speaking of which, Cao Cao has far more capable ministers and generals than Liu Bei.

    Of the three famous generals under Liu Bei's command, Guan, Zhang, and Zhao, it is estimated that only Guan Yu is still around.

    Crouching Dragon and Phoenix Chu, it is still unknown whether Feng Chu will assist Liu Bei now.

    But Cao Cao¡¯s side is different. Guo Jia, Guo Fengxiao, whom he met last time, and Dian Wei whom the old man mentioned this time.

    Compared to the miserable Liu Bei, Cao Cao was much luckier.

    And not long after Cheng Mu finished speaking, a group of hundreds of cavalry galloped over.

    Even when faced with five hundred Heavenly Cavalry, this team of Hundred Cavalry still did not slow down.

    It seems that he wants to fight one hundred for five hundred.

    "As expected, it's Dian Wei, he has a bad temper!"

    The leader is a strong man with thick eyebrows and a powerful body.

    Cheng Mu said: "Since I'm here, I'll teach you a lesson!"

    This is also the first time he has been attacked, and the opponent still wants to defeat more with less.

    "Heavenly Cavalry! Come on!"

    Since Dian Wei wants to give himself a lesson, he should also teach Dian Wei a lesson!

    Not all cavalry are heavenly cavalry.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128: Changing Rankings

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??Fox, scheming fox.

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s evaluation of Cao Cao after he came into contact with him.

    ¡°And I heard that Cao Cao likes wives, but Cheng Mu needs to be careful about this.

    The two of them had their own thoughts, but they talked happily.

    Before leaving, Cao Cao almost said goodbye in tears.

    Cheng Mu also gained a lot this time and was very satisfied.

    He has found out that Cao Cao currently has counselors Guo Jia and Xun Yu under his command.

    Xi Zhicai, Sima Yi and the poisonous scholar Jia Xu are not under Cao Cao.

    It looks like he was recruited by players.

    As for military generals, Dian Wei, Zhang Liao, Xia Houyuan and other illustrious generals are among them.

    But Yu Jin, Xu Chu, Xu Huang and others have also disappeared.

    But compared to Liu Bei, Cao Cao was much luckier.

    "Take your time, don't rush."

    After leaving Cao Ying, Cheng Mu was in a very happy mood.

    Cao Cao is destined to be his powerful competitor in the future, and will also be the source of turmoil in China.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight! Let¡¯s have chaos!¡±

    "When I become stronger, I can conquer everything!"

    With Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang as the two rulers of the country, Cheng Mu's Tianqi Town is in an invincible position, at least for now.

    This is Cheng Mu Ganlang¡¯s confidence.

    After Cheng Mu left, Cao Cao's face instantly turned cold.

    "This Cheng Mu is too deceptive!"

    It would be a lie to say that you are not angry.

    One hundred carefully crafted evil knights were all destroyed in Cheng Mu's hands, and Dian Wei was also seriously injured.

    If it were normal times, Cao Cao would have raised his sword and chopped Cheng Mu down long ago.

    But Guan Hai's reputation has been established from the moment he cut off his horn.

    Are five thousand tigers and leopards very strong?  Are 10,000 new field soldiers very strong?

    He was aware of Guan Hai's record of wiping out Peng Tuo's army with one blow.

    Now that I can¡¯t fight, I can only swallow the broken teeth first.

    Looking at Dian Wei lying on the hospital bed, Cao Cao swore: "If I don't avenge this revenge, I will not be Cao Mengde!"

    "My lord, don't be anxious!"

    Guo Jia advised from the side: "Although Cheng Mu is strong, our Sizhou is rich in resources."

    "It won't take too long before General Dian Wei will be promoted to Zhen Guo."

    ¡°Then, it will be the best time for us to take revenge.¡±

    Dian Wei is already among the first-class generals, as long as his level is improved.

    It is not difficult to enter Zhenguo.

    "Um!"

    Cao Cao nodded and said: "Give me orders to all armies to strengthen training."

    ¡°Next step, I want to eliminate all the rogue mobs in Sizhou!¡±

    Five thousand tigers and leopards are enough for him to gallop across Sizhou.

    And on Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    After leaving Xinye County occupied by Cao Cao, it was a different scene here.

    The number of refugees on the road began to increase, and mobs of bandits appeared all the time.

    After these small bandits saw Cheng Mu and the Five Hundred Heavenly Cavalry, they immediately hid far away.

    Of course, there were thousands of bandits who looked at Cheng Mu eagerly, looking greedily at Tianqi's horse as he sat down.

    But they didn¡¯t dare to move.

    Without a tenfold strength advantage, there is no way to stop the cavalry.

    Along the way, Cheng Mu also saw too many sufferings of the people.

    Although Sizhou has fertile land, it currently lacks an official to arrange for everyone to resume production.

    The Yellow Turban Rebellion has subsided for so long, but the Chinese government has not yet sent anyone to deal with it.

    "This emperor is really a loser!"

    Cheng Mu finally understood why Zhang Jiao kept rebelling.

    Although some of them are activities arranged by the system master, the national conditions of China also determine that there will be this turmoil.

    Mao Lao, the strongest general in the country, was dragged into the imperial capital by the emperor.

    Because he was afraid of death, he turned the country's strongest combat force into his own personal bodyguard.

    Whether it¡¯s the North or the South.

    "You only need to send one more person to protect the country, and you can immediately change the situation of the war.

    But the emperor was reluctant to part with it.

    In Tiandu, I dream of my dream of being the supreme leader in the Nine-Five-Year Plan, but I turn a blind eye to the suffering of the people outside Tiandu.

    "This emperorGod, it¡¯s time to change!  "

    Cheng Mu no longer cares about the sufferings of the people here, since Cao Cao will come to take over anyway.

    On the way, they met a mob of 3,000 people. The dark crowd ran over and tried to steal Cheng Mu's horse.

    Cheng Mu was not merciful to the mob who had turned into bandits.

    Guan Hai did not take action.

    He himself led two waves of Tianqi charges, and the three thousand mob instantly disintegrated.

    Only a few hundred people escaped, and Cheng Mu did not pursue them.

    With his current strength, killing mobs of more than ten levels will not increase much experience points.

    There is a little fame value increase. Chatting is better than nothing.

    But since Cheng Mu decided to rebel, the reputation points are not of much use to him.

    It¡¯s like the bonus between official position and tiger talisman.

    When you are an official of the Kingdom of China, fame and official position are useful.

    But if it is treason and rebellion, then all of this is useless.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s current reputation is only useful in the Kingdom of China until the national war starts later.

    What you get after that time will be the reputation value of the entire country and civilization.

    On the leaderboard of lord players.

    Cheng Mu is still firmly number one and unbreakable.

    The second one is still the God of the Old Age under the Greek civilization. I heard that he has integrated players from a country.

    The third place was won by the Scorpion King of the Egyptian civilization.

    The fourth one is the snake girl, this woman is very poisonous.

    The fifth is a dictator who Cheng Mu has a relationship with, and he is under the command of the Qin Empire.

    The famous Shang Yang was recruited by him.

    The sixth one is also a new face, Tianzuo Dailang.

    Looking at the name, Cheng Mu knew that he was from Japan.

    "When did Japanese people become so awesome?"

    The Japanese people belong to the East Asian civilization, and the East Asian civilization includes not only the Japanese country, but also players such as the Kimchi country and the Indonesian country.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT????

    When the national war begins, the Kingdom of China will also be the first to bear the brunt of the war.

    Seventh on the list, Brand¡¯s Flame, comes from Indian civilization.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s old enemy, Han Tianwei, has been reduced to eighth place and suffered an extremely miserable fate.

    Ninth, hammer.  Belongs to Greek civilization.

    But when Cheng Mu saw the tenth place, he was surprised again.

    The tenth player in the player rankings is actually Zhan Tianxia.

    ??This big guy has rushed to the 10th place from the 90s at the beginning.

    This span and the speed of reaching the rankings are really scary.

    There are already players discussing it.

    "Chinese civilization is so strong? Four Chinese people are among the top ten in the rankings."

    "Especially that Cheng Mu, I think he will be a strong rival in the future."

    "Come on, are you qualified to be Cheng Mu's rival?"

    ?This is the comment of other civilization players.

    Chinese civilization accounts for four of the top ten players in the player rankings, which is really scary to say.

    ??And some players have done statistics.

    ¡° Chinese civilization players account for fully half of the top 100 in the rankings.

    Players from other civilizations can only share the other half of the ranking seats, which is extremely pitiful.

    "Is the Kingdom of China so powerful? Two of the top ten are actually occupied."

    "Where did this Zhan Tianxia come from? Why have I never seen it before?"

    "You idiot, Zhan Tianyi ranked over 90 at the beginning."

    ¡°What the hell, it¡¯s only been a few months, and I¡¯ve rushed from ninety to the top ten.¡±

    "Then I'll play chicken!"

    Under Chinese civilization, other players are also discussing this matter.

    "Such a powerful Cheng Mu has already appeared in the Kingdom of China. Who can stop him when he comes to fight against the world again?"

    "The best thing is to let Cheng Mu and Zhan Tianxia fight life and death."

    This is the scene that everyone hopes to see.

    But if they knew that Cheng Mu had a good personal relationship with Zhan Tianxia, ??they probably wouldn't have such wonderful thoughts.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t look at the rankings of players below the top ten.

    If he flips it, he will definitely find that there is another player in China who has reached Qianbai.

    The Qin thugs ranked fifty-first.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 129 General Xuan Zhou

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bingzhou.

    The northernmost area that China can control.

    The folk customs here are fierce.

    As soon as he arrived at the boundary of Bingzhou, Cheng Mu immediately showed his official seal.

    ¡°Obviously, Bingzhou also received news from the emperor.

    For Cheng Mu¡¯s arrival, it was really a smooth journey.

    The traffic was so smooth that I wanted to go to the city to rest, but I was refused.

    ¡°Obviously, Bingzhou Mu was the emperor¡¯s loyal dogleg.

    Cheng Mu was not discouraged, he had already expected this result.

    Without hesitation, he left the boundary of Bingzhou.

    Next time, Cheng Mu will lead an army over.

    To the north of Bingzhou.

    The land began to become desolate and the air became drier.

    Beidi is actually very big, almost the size of two Bingzhou states.

    The people of the Northland call themselves the Sand Clan, and they have nominally submitted to the Kingdom of China decades ago.

    Because of the harsh climate and complex geographical situation.

    The orders from the Emperor of China have never really reached the Northland.

    Not long ago, Lei Dun, the leader of the Sha tribe, attacked the border of Bingzhou and provoked a war.

    That¡¯s why General Xuan Zhou came to suppress it.

    The Gu family is located in the southern part of Beidi, Beiyincheng.

    But now that Beiyin City has been occupied by the Sand Clan, it is a little difficult for Cheng Mu and Gu San to get there.

    Out of politeness, Cheng Mu first went to visit Mr. Zhou, General Xuan.

    As one of the three major towns in China, Mr. Zhou¡¯s strength cannot be underestimated.

    "Is that Cheng Mu here? Is that young ruler named Guan Hai here too?"

    Mr. Zhou was surprised when he heard that his servants came to report.

    This is too fast.

    It has only been a few days since the emperor's edict arrived here, but I didn't expect Cheng Mu to arrive so quickly.

    Later, Mr. Zhou went out to greet him personally.

    Seeing that it was Mr. Zhou who came to greet him in person, Cheng Mu instantly felt flattered: "Mr. Zhou is really a spoiled brat."

    ¡°At least for now, Mr. Zhou has a very good impression on him.

    He was not superior because he was General Xuan, nor was he intimidated by himself because he killed the emperor's envoy.

    It¡¯s really like an ordinary old man, close and peaceful.

    "It's great news that General Cheng and General Guan can come here this time."

    The war in the North has reached a stalemate.

    As soon as Cheng Mu arrives, he will immediately become the game-breaker.

    "General Xuan, you're welcome. It's your duty to protect your family and country."

    Cheng Mu is also polite and very friendly.

    Guan Hai also quietly told him that Mr. Zhou was not weaker than him.

    When the strength reaches Zhenguo, in fact, the strength will not be too far apart.

    Unless Guan Hai can surpass Zhen Guo, only in this way can he be absolutely sure to defeat the three great generals of Tian, ??Di Xuan of China.

    Later in the conversation with Mr. Zhou, Cheng Mu revealed that he wanted to go to Beiyincheng.

    "Beiyincheng? That's more troublesome!"

    Mr. Zhou said: "Beiyin City is now occupied by the Sand Clan, and Leiton attaches great importance to this city."

    "Now Beiyin City is the largest medical insurance for the Sha people, and it is simply inaccessible to ordinary people."

    When Cheng Mu heard this, he was immediately troubled.

    Being able to block General Xuan Zhou Lao proves that the Sand Clan has at least one person who can protect the country.

    "unless"

    "Unless what?"

    "Unless someone from the three major families recommends it." Mr. Zhou said, and suddenly asked curiously: "I wonder why General Cheng wants to go to Beiyin City?"

    The edict he received was from the emperor sending Cheng Mu to support him.

    "It's true."

    Cheng Mu said: "This Gu is a member of the Gu family, one of the three major families in Beiyin City."

    Everything looks so smooth.

    You need the recommendation of the three major families to go to Beiyin City, and Gu San happens to be a member of the three major families.

    Elder Zhou was also surprised after hearing this, and asked in shock: "Is this a member of the Gu family?"

    "I'm old and ancient, see General Xuan."

    Gu San stood up and saluted Mr. Zhou.

    "Don't show up!"

    Mr. Zhou said hurriedly: "Then you have to go back quickly!"

    "Now Beiyin City"?The Li family and the Gu family have taken refuge with the Sand Clan, and your Gu family is now being forced by Lei Dun.  "

    "If the Gu family also joins the Sha clan, then the three major medical families in Beiyin City will be punished with treason after the war!"

    There are three major medical families in Beiyincheng, which are famous throughout China.

    "It's just that the three major families are in the north, and the people of China have only heard their voices but not seen them.

    "ah!"

    Gu San also panicked.

    He hurriedly said to Cheng Mu: "Lord, let's go there first!"

    Since the Sand Clan does not kill people from the three major families, there is no danger in going this time.

    But Cheng Mu said: "Don't worry, Gu. Since we have arrived, we will definitely ensure that the Gu family is safe and sound."

    It¡¯s not just the Gu family.

    Ever since he heard Mr. Zhou say that there were three major medical families in Beiyincheng, he had wanted to abduct them all.

    How to abduct three major families at once, that needs to be discussed carefully.

    Defeating Thunder Shield is now very simple, all you need to do is attack together with Mr. Zhou and Guan Hai.

    But in this case, abducting the three major families will definitely not work.

    Thinking about it, Cheng Mu looked at Gu San.

    ?I suddenly had an idea in my mind.

    At this time.

    Mr. Zhou suddenly coughed a few times and asked a little embarrassedly: "Ahem, since this is a member of the Gu family, do you know the medical skills of the Gu family?"

    Gu San replied: "I know a little bit about it."

    This is a very humble answer.

    "That's good." Mr. Zhou's eyes lit up and he said smoothly: "Please do me a favor, Mr. Gu."

    As he spoke, his entire aura instantly became decadent.

    "You are hurt?"

    Cheng Mu was shocked.

    Just now, he looked strong and strong, but now he has completely transformed into a panting old man.

    "Ahem." Mr. Zhou replied with a sad smile: "We fought with Lei Dun'er that day, and both of them were seriously injured."

    It is precisely because of injuries that the situation in Northland turned into a deadlock.

    But unlike Lei Dun, Lei Dun occupied Beiyin City and had three major families to heal him.

    As for Mr. Zhou, ordinary doctors cannot treat his injuries at all.

    But the appearance of Gu San gave him hope.

    Gu San immediately stepped forward and began to explore Mr. Zhou¡¯s injuries.

    But the more he probed, the more solemn his expression became.

    Cheng Mu asked hurriedly: "How?"

    "Alas," Gu San said regretfully, "Mr. Zhou, you shouldn't have suppressed the injury."

    From the moment he went out to greet Cheng Mu, Mr. Zhou forcibly suppressed his injuries.

    Then fill yourself up with completely empty energy and blood, making yourself look no different from when you were at your peak.

    Even Guan Hai, the ruler of the country, was deceived.

    "well."

    Mr. Zhou also nodded and said: "Although I know the extent of my injury, sometimes I still can't help but have some hope."

    He began to exude an aura of decadence and defeat.

    This old man has run out of gas.

    ¡°Ancient, think of a solution quickly!¡±

    Cheng Mu couldn¡¯t see Mr. Zhou waiting to die in front of him.

    At this time, Guan Hai also came over, took Mr. Zhou's palm, and transferred his energy.

    ??At this time, he is extending his life.

    "it's useless."

    Smiling miserably: "I guess only a master of medicine can save me now!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 130 Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ahem!"

    Cheng Mu smiled awkwardly, and then said: "Our ancient one is actually the master of medicine!"

    "What? A master of medicine?"

    Mr. Zhou was shocked.

    When did the master of medicine become a cabbage on the roadside, and he met him now?

    Or provide door-to-door service in person.

    At this time, Gu San nodded and replied: "I am old and inexperienced. I have just been promoted to a master of medicine."

    Although Gu San¡¯s martial arts value is not high, he has a strength that cannot be underestimated.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that God will not kill me! Haha!¡±

    After learning such good news, Mr. Zhou finally relaxed.

    The appearance of the medical master means that his injury can be saved!

    However, Gu San suddenly said: "Mr. Zhou, your injury is quite serious. Even if I take action, it will take a long time to heal."

    The master of medicine is a human being, not a god, and he does not have magical powers that can instantly restore patients to health.

    "How long?"

    Mr. Zhou also calmed down instantly.

    If the treatment takes too long, who will control the war in the North?

    Gu San thought for a while, and after checking his body carefully, he replied seriously: "Half a year!"

    "Half a year?"

    Mr. Zhou¡¯s voice increased by eight decibels and he said in surprise: ¡°That¡¯s not possible, half a year is too long, it¡¯s not possible.¡±

    How can one treat a disease for half a year? This is completely different from what he expected.

    At this time, Cheng Mu spoke up and advised: "Mr. Zhou, the disease must be eradicated!"

    "And you are quite strong. If you don't take good care of your injuries, it will affect the recovery of your strength!"

    Diseases are taboo and medical treatment is taboo.

    Cheng Mu knew that he was a typical patient who avoided medical treatment.

    "It's inappropriate, it's inappropriate."

    Mr. Zhou shook his head and said: "The war in the north has not yet been resolved, and the barbarians in the south are also watching."

    "In addition, Sizhou and Yongzhou are in turmoil. I can't be a useless person for half a year."

    "The country needs me!"

    By the end of the conversation, Mr. Zhou was already filled with tears.

    In an instant, Cheng Mu felt deep admiration in his heart.

    This is the true patriot, the one who protects the country.

    For the country and the people.

    So at this moment, Cheng Mu also changed his position and took the initiative to ask Gu Sandao: "Is there a faster way to help Mr. Zhou recover from his injury?"

    Gu San nodded: "Yes."

    "What is it? Hurry up!"

    Cheng Mu immediately shouted, and even Mr. Zhou was looking forward to it.

    "This is indeed a master of medicine! He just has a way!"

    He admired in his heart.

    Then Gu San told them: "The "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" records ways to quickly treat injuries."

    ""The Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra"? Where is it?"

    Cheng Mu asked.

    This was the first time he had heard of this medical book.

    "Three major families." Gu San told him: "The Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra is in the hands of the three major families."

    "At the beginning, the three major families divided the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" into three, and each family began to rise relying on one-third of the medical sutra."

    "If you want to cure Mr. Zhou within a week, the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" is indispensable!"

    "And the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" not only has the function of quickly treating injuries, but also has many powerful medical skills recorded in it."

    "If my lord can obtain the complete version of the Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra, then the mortality rate of wounded soldiers in the army can be reduced by 90%!"

    "Really?"

    After listening, Cheng Mu was really excited.

    It can reduce the mortality rate of wounded soldiers by 90%. Is this "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" really so powerful?

    In fact, the most feared thing in war is not how many soldiers die, but how many soldiers are injured.

    Wounded soldiers are always a burden that the army cannot get rid of.

    Gu San replied: "It's absolutely true!"

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu smiled, as expected this time he did not come in vain.

    As long as he can obtain the complete version of the Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra, he will not hesitate to destroy the three major families.

    "Now, help Mr. Zhou stabilize his injury first!"

    "I will find a solution regarding the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra"."

    Leidun has occupied Beiyin City and is also launching an attackThe three major families began to be integrated.

    "What if we pass this news to Lei Dun?"

    Thinking about it, Cheng Mu felt that this was a very good strategy.

    Lei Dun integrated the three major families to obtain the complete version of the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra".

    When the time comes, I will take action to reap the benefits.

    Perfect.

    Immediately, Cheng Mu began to collect information about the leader of the Sand Clan, Lei Dun, and Bei Yincheng.

    With Mr. Zhou¡¯s warrant, he was completely unimpeded.

    Soon, Cheng Mu got the news he wanted.

    Lei Dun, the current leader of the Sand Clan, has just been promoted to the governor of the country for about half a year.

    The Sand Clan is the most powerful race in the North, with a huge population.

    But in the past, each of the Sand Clan had their own leaders, and sometimes they would attack each other.

    But after Thunder Shield came online, he integrated the Sand Clan and began to eye the Shenzhou Kingdom.

    At first, half of Bingzhou was bulldozed, and only after Zhou Lao came did he drive the Sha tribe back to the north.

    Beiyincheng is very famous in the Northland.

    His fame was created jointly by the three major families.

    According to the rumors of the Sha people, Beiyincheng is a city of fairyland without disease.

    Lei Dun is currently recovering from his injuries in Beiyincheng.

    With the collaborative treatment of the three major families, I believe that Lei Dun¡¯s injury will heal faster than Mr. Zhou.

    But is this really the case?

    At this moment, Beiyin City is under complete martial law.

    The Sand people are naturally strong, have earthy skin, and are much taller than ordinary people.

    If you were asked to play basketball, all of them would be Yao Ming O'Neal.

    In the city lord's mansion, the iron-tower-like Thunder Shield looked pale at this moment.

    There was a wound on his chest. Although the wound was not big, it grazed his heart and penetrated his entire body.

    Several white-haired and crane-faced old men were busy going back and forth. They were the patriarchs of the three major families.

    "Clan Chief Gu, how is your recovery?"

    The sound of the thunder shield was like thunder, with loud noises coming one after another.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chief Lei, your injuries are recovering well!¡±

    "As long as you practice meditation, your strength will not be affected in the future."

    Patriarch Gu seems to be in high spirits. What the Gu family is best at is treating trauma.

    Lei Dun frowned and asked again: "I mean, how long will it take for my injury to fully recover."

    Patriarch Gu carefully replied: "It will take at least one year."

    "Absurd!"

    Lei Dun was furious and roared: "How can you treat an injury for a year? I am the one who protects the country!"

    ¡°Obviously, his attitude is exactly the same as Mr. Zhou¡¯s.

    They are all: I am already a ruler of the country, one of the strongest in the world.  Doesn¡¯t any injury recover quickly?  Why does it take so long?  !

    But obviously, this idea is of no use.

    He will not get better immediately due to his injury.

    "Lord Leidun, calm down, calm down!"

    At this time, the head of the Li family stepped forward and said flatteringly: "I know a way to quickly heal your injury!"

    "Oh? Say it!"

    Lei Dun raised his eyebrows and suddenly became happy.

    However, the expressions of the heads of the Gu family and the Gu family who were present suddenly changed, and they roared: "How dare you, old man Li!"

    ¡°Obviously, both of them knew what the Li family was talking about.

    However, the head of the Li family said disdainfully: "Do you still want to take the medical scriptures into the coffin?"

    "What age are you in, and you still cling to three-thirds of the medical classics and don't know how to make progress!"

    "If we want our medical skills in Beiyincheng to take a further step forward, the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" must reappear!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 132 Ironwood

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "you!"

    "Hoo! Hoo!"

    Lin Tianbiao was extremely short of breath and panting like an ox.

    Cheng Mu looked at him provocatively: "What? Do you still want to beat me to death?"

    Since I dare to kill an emperor¡¯s envoy, what can I do if I kill another Shenwu general?

    "you wanna die!"

    Lin Tianbiao finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    ¡°Bang!¡± With a sound, the momentum in his body rushed towards Cheng Mu like a sonic boom.

    But before the power could reach Cheng Mu, Guan Hai suddenly snorted coldly: "Humph!"

    In an instant, Lin Tianbiao was like a deflated rubber ball.

    The whole person's momentum immediately declined.

    "Poof!"

    He spurted out a mouthful of blood and staggered back several steps.

    "you!"

    Lin Tianbiao covered his chest with one hand and pointed at Cheng Mu with the other: "It's too much to bully others!"

    "So what if I bully you? If you have the ability, break through now and become the leader of the country!"

    At this moment, Cheng Mu has completely transformed into a villain.

    He pressed forward step by step, relying on Guan Hai's power to press against Lin Tianbiao.

    "Obviously, Lin Tianbiao is not the protagonist of destiny, nor can he achieve the feat of breaking through in battle.

    "You, what do you want to do!"

    Looking at Cheng Mu who was pressing closer, he finally panicked.

    "I am a powerful general bestowed upon you by His Majesty the Emperor! You are rebelling!"

    "Oh? I just rebelled, what can you do?"

    Cheng Mu chuckled.

    It feels so good to be a bad guy and bully others!

    "you you you!"

    Lin Tianbiao stuttered excitedly, and then shouted loudly: "Someone comes quickly! Someone comes quickly!"

    shout for help?  He won't.

    I can¡¯t afford to lose this person.

    "Rubbish!"

    Cheng Mu vomited and turned to leave.

    This great general is not worthy of his name.

    Why the Flame Army wears such a bright red jersey is definitely related to Lin Tianbiao.

    Impetuous.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT?  Dream on.

    "Cheng Mu, I swear I won't be a human unless I take revenge for this!"

    Lin Tianbiao didn't dare to say harsh words until Cheng Mu walked away.

    There were already soldiers around who heard the sound and rushed over, but were later repelled by him: "What are you looking at? Are you not training anymore? Get out!"

    Except for Cheng Mu, everyone else knows that Lin Tianbiao is the brother-in-law of the current emperor.

    Lin Tianbiao could become the commander-in-chief of the Flame Army without his sister blowing into the emperor's ear at night.

    Even his half-step strength to conquer the country was built with resources.

    Of course, Lin Tianbiao still has talent.

    He decided to send a message to his sister now and ask the emperor to convict Cheng Mu of death.

    And on Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    Since Lin Tianbiao was unwilling to send troops, he stopped nagging.

    The Five Hundred Heavenly Cavalry has become his greatest support.

    When bidding farewell to Mr. Zhou, Mr. Zhou also told Cheng Mulie the story of the Flame Army.

    The armor of the Flame Army is originally dark red, which means the armor is dyed red by blood.

    The former Flame Army was the most elite force in the Kingdom of China, ranking first among the three elite legions.

    However, after the previous head coach of the Flame Army died in battle, the emperor insisted on letting Lin Tianbiao take over the Flame Army despite everyone's dissuasion.

    So much so that the famous Fiery Army was reduced to such a state.

    "Well. Thank you Mr. Zhou for informing me."

    After hearing this, Cheng Mu felt helpless that such a famous Flame Army was actually destroyed by a loser.

    "You should rest well here now, and I will treat you after I get back the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra"!"

    Hu Guangguo has received news that the number of people in Tianqi Town has been reached.

    Now just wait for him to go back and upgrade the third-level town.

    "Then please pay attention to your safety!"

    With Guan Hai here, Mr. Zhou is actually not too worried about Cheng Mu's safety.

    When Guan Hai wanted to leave, no amount of Sha soldiers could stop him.

    After gathering the troops, Cheng Mu led 500 heavenly riders to leave Kuanye City.

    Outside Kuanye City, there is an endless wilderness of Gobi.

    As soon as Cheng Mu entered the wilderness, he felt a wave of hot air heading towards him.Come.

    This is a typical northwest karst landform, with all kinds of strange shapes and stones carved out by the wind and sand.

    "My lord, this place is too barren!"

    Guan Hai looked at the desolate surroundings and didn't understand what was so worth fighting about in the North.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t grow food, what¡¯s the use?¡±

    It was the first time for Cheng Mu to experience the wilderness of the Gobi Desert up close. He explained: "Although this is a desert, there are still oases in the desert."

    And the poorer the place, the less likely it is that everyone will look down on it, so it is safer.

    The horse gallops in the sky, raising waves of yellow sand along the way.

    Following the map given by Mr. Zhou, Cheng Mu soon encountered the first group of enemies.

    ?? Sand Clan Patrol.

    "It's Han Chinese! Kill them!"

    There are only a hundred people in this patrol team.

    But after seeing Cheng Mu and the others, they excitedly picked up their weapons and rushed over.

    ¡°Obviously, they also believe that their one hundred infantrymen have the super strength to defeat five hundred cavalrymen.

    "Is this a member of the Sha tribe?"

    Cheng Mu met the Sha tribe for the first time.

    In appearance, there is no difference between the Sand people and humans.

    It¡¯s just that the skin is drier and yellower, and the body is a little taller than humans.

    He still spoke the Chinese language and didn¡¯t look like a foreigner at all.

    Cheng Mu knew that this was just the appearance of a group of people who had lived in the North for a long time after adapting to the living environment.

    Although they are called people from the Sand tribe, they are actually from the human tribe.

    "Kill them all! The desert is no place for weak chickens like you!"

    Relying on the advantage of their tall bodies, the Sha people can gain an advantage in every battle.

    But this time, they obviously found the wrong target.

    Cheng Mu ordered: "Leave no one behind!"

    Since he is an enemy, he has never been merciful.

    ¡°Crack, click, click!¡±

    With a few blows, all the people from the Sand tribe who rushed over became the dead souls of Tianqi.

    To fight them, you really don¡¯t need any technical skills.

    "Ding! Congratulations on killing the level 30 sand patrol and gaining 3,000 experience points."

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully killing the level 33 sand patrol leader and gaining 5,000 experience points."

    ?¡­

    There were no screams, and the system prompt was the only sound Cheng Mu could hear.

    "Lord!"

    At this time, Guan Hai came over, holding a Sha tribe weapon in his hand.

    Cheng Mu turned it in his hand and looked at it.  Said: "This is not made of metal!"

    Such a sharp weapon is not made of metal.

    It¡¯s really surprising.

    "The branches are peeling now."

    Guan Hai replied: "Ironwood is the most famous plant in the North."

    Because the climate in the North is dry all year round and there is a lack of moisture.

    So a very special plant, ironwood, was born.

    Ironwood is as hard as iron. After mastering the manufacturing process, ironwood can be used to make a variety of items to replace metal.

    ¡°Obviously the spears used by the Sha people are made of iron and wood.

    Cheng Mu tried it and poked the spear on the stone.

    "Dang!"

    Sparks fly.

    Cheng Mu actually poked a hole in a piece of hard rock.

    Cheng Mu then picked up the spear and observed it carefully. The spear was undamaged.

    "What a baby!"

    Being able to discover the miraculous effects of ironwood, it was really rewarding to come out this time.

    And ironwood can not only be directly made into weapons, but a real ironwood making master can also make it into armor through special means.

    There are also arrows, swords, and even siege equipment.

    Applicable everywhere.

    "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra", Ironwood.

    There are two things Cheng Mu is worried about now.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 131 Cheng Mu, the number one scholar in Zuan

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Soon, Cheng Mu got the news.

    The Gu family and the Gu family, two of the three major families in Beiyincheng, were imprisoned, and only Li Jiashen's Lei Dun valued them.

    "What's going on? I haven't spread the news about the Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra yet?"

    He was a little puzzled.

    Could it be that we have an undercover agent on the other side?

    This is what Gu San said angrily: "It must be the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra". The Li family has always been eyeing the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra"."

    Among the three major families in Beiyincheng, the Gu family is the strongest, followed by the Gu family.

    And the Li family is the weakest among the three major families.

    Therefore, the successive heads of the Li family have worked hard to surpass the top two and become the medical overlord of Beiyin City.

    "Oh, I see."

    Cheng Mu nodded. It seemed that the head of the Li family was a very smart and current person.

    It is a good idea to use Lei Dun¡¯s help to suppress the other two companies and obtain the complete version of the Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra.

    "Lord, our Gu family depends on you!"

    Gu San¡¯s tone was anxious and a little bit pleading.

    "Don't worry, Lei Dun is not a fool." Cheng Mu comforted, "As long as you Gu family don't dare to do anything stupid, you will be safe and sound."

    Physicians are rare skilled talents.

    "If Thunder Shield kills even the healers, it proves that his head is completely rusty.

    What Cheng Mu has to do now is wait.

    Waiting for the head of the Liu family to collect the complete version of the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra", and then grab it.

    Perfect.

    Under Gu San¡¯s treatment, Mr. Zhou¡¯s injuries have stabilized.

    Now in the slow recovery period.

    If you want to quickly restore your peak strength, you must get the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra".

    The place where they are located is called Kuanye City.

    This is the front line of the battle with the Sand Clan, and it is also the only remaining city of the Kingdom of China in the north.

    Here, Cheng Mu saw the Flame Army, one of the three major legions of the Kingdom of China.

    The Lieyang Army led by General De is wearing black armor and a red cloak behind him.

    But the Flame Army is different.

    The armors of the Flame Army are all red, and their whole bodies are like hot flames.

    Very conspicuous.

    "Is this army commander a woman?"

    Cheng Mu complained: "It's impossible to do covert operations with someone so popular."

    Ambush?

    That¡¯s a patch of red among the greenery, so unique.

    "What did you say? Our shirts are too red?"

    When a passing soldier heard Cheng Mu¡¯s complaints, he ran over and shouted angrily: ¡°Do you know what a fierce flame is?¡±

    "don't know."

    Cheng Mu shook his head and admired how powerful the soldiers of the Flame Army were.

    He also has a strong sense of military honor.

    Although he was rude, he was the first to say disrespectful things.

    At this time, a man stopped the angry soldier.

    "Don't be rude. If you dare to attack General Cheng, you are seeking death!"

    As he spoke, he also whipped the soldier twice.

    "Okay! Forgive him!"

    Cheng Mu stopped the man who still wanted to take action.

    He could tell that the man was protecting the soldier.

    "Then thank you so much, General Cheng." The man saluted Cheng Mu with fists, then turned to the beaten soldier and said, "Why don't you get out?!"

    "Manymany thanks, General."

    Knowing that Cheng Mu was also a general, the soldiers finally panicked.

    He hurriedly thanked and saluted, and then left in a hurry.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t speak during the entire process. Instead, he glanced at the man with interest and then saluted:

    "I am lowered to the post, Cheng Mu, to see General Lin!"

    This man, who looks to be no more than forty years old, is General Lin, the commander of the Flame Army.

    Second-grade Shenwu General, Lin Tianbiao.

    "General Cheng, you're welcome."

    Lin Tianbiao looked at Guan Hai behind Cheng Mu and asked, "Is this the General Zhenguo? I've admired him for a long time!"

    Zhenguo, Fuguo, Shenwu, Longwu, Shence.

    These are all second-grade generals.

    "I don't dare to take it seriously. I don't care about you now."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????.He is a commoner.

    "polite."

    Lin Tianbiao waved his hand and said, "It will be the same in the future anyway."

    The one who controls the country?  He is also half-stepping the country now.

    Cheng Mu is actually here waiting for him to come back.

    Lin Tianbiao has been fighting outside these days, hoping to regain lost ground while Lei Dun is injured.

    But from the current point of view, the results are not obvious.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu revealed his purpose.

    "What? You said you want to counterattack Beiyin City?"

    Hearing Cheng Mu's words, Lin Tianbiao was shocked and said dismissively: "Lei Dun is in Beiyin City."

    "There are three major families working together to treat Thunder Shield. After you attack him, his injuries will be healed!"

    "General Guan Hai has just entered the country. What's the difference between someone who has not stabilized his state and half-stepped the country?"

    "The battle to protect the country is not the small killing you used to do."

    "General Guan is so young, he must have little combat experience."

    He had a negative attitude towards the arrival of Cheng Mu and Guan Hai.

    In his opinion, it is enough to have Mr. Zhou here as the ruler of the country and him as the half-step ruler of the country.

    The emperor sent Cheng Mu and Guan Hai over, which was completely superfluous.

    Although the war is currently at a stalemate, he believes that he will break it soon.

    "Then what General Lin wants is to do nothing?"

    Cheng Mu immediately became cold, and he had restrained his temper from exploding.

    "right."

    Lin Tianbiao said proudly: "When I am promoted to the state, Lei Dun will die."

    He would only think that there would be a period of strength consolidation after Guan Hai was promoted to Zhenguo, but he himself did not need it.

    Cheng Mu looked at him and asked for the last time: "Mr. Zhou's injury will take at least half a year to recover. If Thunder Shield recovers within this half year and you are not promoted to Zhenguo, who will fight this battle?"

    "Of course it's you!"

    Lin Tianbiao answered of course: "Isn't General Guan a ruler? Although he doesn't have enough combat experience, he should be enough to defend the city. As long as he holds Kuanye City and waits for me to be promoted to a ruler!"

    ¡°Once I¡¯m promoted to the state¡¯s ruler, the Sand Clan will be a bunch of scum!¡±

    "When the time comes, I will say a few nice words in front of the emperor, and you can just admit your mistake!"

    "I guarantee that you will get promoted and make a fortune!"

    After saying that, he looked extremely proud.

    It means: What I said is not bad, please praise me!

    Lin Tianbiao didn¡¯t say that the emperor was okay, but when he mentioned that the emperor Cheng Mu was completely blown away.

    "You are a fucking retard!"

    He exploded.

    This person is too stupid and selfish.

    ¡°I am doing this so that Mr. Zhou¡¯s injury can recover as soon as possible!¡±

    "You were promoted to the Zhenguo? So what if you were promoted to the Zhenguo? Can you defeat Leidun, who was already promoted to the Zhenguo for half a year?"

    "I, Guan Hai, need to consolidate my strength to be promoted to the state, but you don't need it?"

    He has never been so angry.

    ¡°All kinds of words came out of his mouth like machine guns. Lin Tianbiao he wanted to spray didn¡¯t even recognize him.

    "you you you!"

    Lin Tianbiao was so angry that he was speechless.

    It was the first time that someone criticized him like this. Being inexperienced, he didn¡¯t know how to refute Cheng Mu.

    After holding it in for a long time, Lin Tianbiao finally choked out three words: "You are looking for death!"

    ¡°Obviously, he felt deeply insulted.

    "Looking for death? I'm looking for nmlgb!"

    "Why don't you make your own staff and not let others scold you?"

    "Do you have any brains? If you don't take advantage of the existing advantages, you still have to think about being promoted to the country."

    "When you are promoted to the state, nm will be so cold!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu completely transformed into Zu'an's liberal arts champion.

    He didn¡¯t curse people before, but he didn¡¯t want to waste his emotions in front of throwing coins.

    But this Lin Tianbiao is really outrageous.

    It makes people angry.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 133 Huo Li¡¯s death

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Beiyincheng.

    The heads outside the city have fallen to the ground.

    ¡°Obviously, Cheng Mu guessed wrong.

    The people of the Sand tribe are really stupid enough to kill the healers.

    Finally, under Lei Dun¡¯s butcher¡¯s knife, the Ancient Clan and the Gu Clan presented their respective fragments of the Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra.

    Li Bucun, the head of the Li family, looked at the three fragments of the Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra greedily and went crazy.

    "Haha, my Li family is finally going to rise!"

    It is rumored that those who practice the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" to the highest level can even be able to bring the dead back to life.

    "Okay, don't be silly."

    Lei Dun interrupted the smug You Bu Cun and said, "Hurry up and learn it, and then treat me!"

    "I want to regain my strength within a week and then chop off the head of General Xuan of China!"

    "I obey!"

    Li Bucun left with the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" in his arms. He had become a vassal of the Sha Clan.

    On Cheng Mu¡¯s side, after destroying the 100-man Sand Clan patrol, their traces were also exposed.

    "kill!"

    There are still a hundred kilometers to Beiyincheng, so Cheng Mu can only rush over.

    There is a 5,000-strong Sand Clan army ahead, and he intends to drill through them.

    "Heavenly Cavalry! Charge!"

    Guan Hai took the lead, and the 500 Heavenly Cavalry pierced the Sha Clan army formation like a sharp spear.

    "Block them! Block them!"

    "Five hundred people dare to charge at our five thousand military formation, you are looking for death!"

    The general of the Sand Clan has never felt so lucky.

    There are actually people who are not afraid of death and take the initiative to die.

    "kill him!"

    Cheng Mu also focused on the general of the Sand tribe who was blocking the front. He should get some experience points after killing him.

    If he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, he really wanted to gain experience here.

    The level of Sand soldiers is generally higher than that of bandits and Yellow Turbans.

    Killing five thousand soldiers of the Sand Clan was enough to raise Cheng Mu's level to level 40.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Five Hundred Heavenly Cavalry rushed into the enemy formation instantly.

    The soldiers blocking the front were like pieces of paper, and were immediately torn to pieces by the Heavenly Cavalry.

    Although the shield made of iron wood is strong, it cannot stop the huge impact.

    For a moment, Tianqi seemed to have entered an uninhabited land.

    In the past, the Sand Clan were like evil ghosts in front of humans, but now they are like lambs.

    The knight turned into a hungry wolf and wreaked havoc among the five thousand lambs.

    The general of the Sand soldiers died for his country at the first opportunity. Although the Sand soldiers who lost their command were powerful, they could not form an effective blocking force.

    The so-called defeat is like a mountain falling.

    The moment the Sand Clan Scorpion Flag fell, these Sand Clan soldiers lost their will to fight.

    To be honest, Cheng Mu was not too excited about the general battle situation.

    From engaging in combat to drilling through the enemy formation, it only took Tianqi less than ten minutes.

    More and more sand soldiers began to flee. They actually ran faster than horses on the sand.

    Tianqi did not stop.

    Instead, continue to run towards Beiyincheng.

    Cheng Mu wants to reach Beiyin City in front of these deserters.

    And while Cheng Mu was galloping in the north, a big event happened in Qingyang City.

    The current acting city lord of Qingyang City, the former Qingyang City garrison general, Huo Li, is dead.

    No evidence was left at the scene.

    But there are rumors that it was Black Rose¡¯s hand.

    Several guests came to Huo Li's mansion that day, and Huo Li died soon after.

    And the few visitors also disappeared.

    People in Qingyang City are now panicked, and many rich people who have some money are worried about being robbed.

    The villain can even kill Huo Li, the garrison general and acting city lord, so who else dares not to kill him?

    After getting the news, Cheng Mu also believed the rumor.

    Only Ranger players have all kinds of strange methods.

    If you want to kill Huo Li, the only one who can kill Huo Li is the Robbery Flower Pavilion Guild.

    And Black Rose had a reason to kill Huo Li, and was defrauded of money and sex in vain.

    Of course, it also proves that Black Rose, a woman, will definitely be punished, and she will definitely be a tough girl once she grows up.

    "Pity."

    ?Cheng Mu shook his head, Huo Li was no longer the wallflower.

    "It's just that once Huo Li died, Qingyang City really became chaotic.

    The former city lord Yang Zhenfeng wants to come back, but he can¡¯t!

    He was lucky. After arriving in Qingzhou City, it was discovered that he was poisoned.

    If this toxin attacks again, he will die.

    For the sake of his own life, Yang Zhenfeng decided to stay with Qin Tianshan.

    Now he can no longer trust anyone but Qin Tianshan.

    Cheng Mu then immediately sent a message to Hu Guangguo, asking him to inform Zhuge Liang.

    It¡¯s time to take action. Qingyang City can¡¯t be too chaotic.

    The two thousand garrison soldiers are still there. If chaos breaks out, then my soldier recruitment plan will be ruined.

    At the critical moment, Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong led their troops to take over the city.

    Qingyang City is now under full martial law.

    Players from Jianxin Pavilion were also pulled to Qingyang City to prevent players from the Pirate Flower Pavilion guild from causing further damage.

    Zhang Ruo, the governor of Anqing County, also witnessed Cheng Mu speaking out to kill Eunuch Tu that day.

    Therefore, even if we know that Qingyang City currently has no city lord, we will not send anyone here again.

    Anyone with a discerning eye knows that Qingyang City is already in Cheng Mu's possession.

    As long as Cheng Mu needs it, he can even replace Qin Tianshan as the feudal official.

    "No."

    Cheng Mu shook his head: "What I want is Apocalypse City and Apocalypse Empire."

    Although the Kingdom of China is good, as time goes by, everyone has discovered that it is no longer the Kingdom of China.

    ¡°When we go back this time, let¡¯s upgrade it to Apocalypse City!¡±

    In terms of geographical location alone, Cheng Mu¡¯s Tianqi Town is superior to Qingyang City.

    Thinking about it, he galloped faster.

    After going deep into the Northland, black trees also appeared in front of everyone.

    This is Ironwood.

    Cheng Mu picked up the Star Breaking Gun and poked it, only sparks came out.

    "So hard?"

    He didn¡¯t believe in evil, so he took out the poisonous kiss that had been sealed for a long time.

    This time, the poisonous kiss finally left traces on the iron wood.

    But if you want to cut these iron trees, the poisonous kiss is not enough.

    "Lord, let me try!"

    Guan Hai drew out the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Sword and slashed it down.

    "Click!"

    Ironwood heard the sound and broke.

    Cheng Mu walked over and looked at the neat incisions with curiosity.

    "Then how do these sand tribes cut down ironwood?"

    It¡¯s impossible that the axes of the lumberjacks of the Sand Clan are all creation legendary weapons.

    At the same time, he finally obtained Tiemu¡¯s information.

    Ironwood (epic special plant)

    Description: This is wood that is harder than steel, smelly and hard.

    Characteristics: Toughness (Although ironwood is hard, it is extremely tough. Adding ironwood when making items can greatly enhance the strength of the item.)

    Iron loss (irrational felling of ironwood will cause the ironwood to lose its toughness and hardness.)

    "An epic special plant, no wonder the Star Breaking Gun can't penetrate it!"

    Both are epic weapons, but the armor-breaking effect of Poison Kiss is higher.

    Looking at the iron loss in the iron wood in his hand, Cheng Mu also knew that the iron wood had special felling skills.

    And the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife in Guan Hai¡¯s hand cannot become a woodcutter.

    We can only think of ways to cut down trees after we find them.

    After a brief stay, Cheng Mu set out to leave again.

    Now we are very close to Beiyin City.

    ""The Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra", here I come!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 135 Either lose money or destroy the city

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    If Lei Dun kills everyone from the other two families, Cheng Mu has no objection.

    The Gu family and the Li family have nothing to do with him.

    But the bad thing is that Lei Dun actually took action against the Gu family.

    Cheng Mu previously promised Gu San to protect the safety of the Gu family.

    Now that there are only a dozen people left in the Gu family, how can I explain to Gu San?

    "You, don't bully others too much!"

    In an instant, Lei Dun felt killing intent from Cheng Mu.

    "I have given you the greatest face, don't think that we, the Sand Clan, are easy to bully!"

    Putting things to rest was Lei Dun's first thought after being injured.

    But now Cheng Mu is not happy, and Lei Dun is even more unhappy.

    After all, in terms of numbers, the Sand Clan has an absolute advantage.

    "Oh? How about just bullying you?"

    Cheng Mu had already seen through everything at this time.

    ¡°Only those who govern the country are the confidence of a country.

    Now that Lei Dun, the ruler of the Sand Clan, has been seriously injured, he does not believe that Lei Dun really dares to take action.

    Guan Hai can destroy the entire Beiyin City with just one strike.

    "Do you think that we, the Sand Clan, are all cowards?"

    Lei Dun was furious.

    To him, Cheng Mu is just an ant.

    ¡°I have retreated towards the ants, but the ants are still aggressive.

    If he backs down again, he knows that his true nature will be damaged.

    A strong person can tolerate it for a while, but tolerating it everywhere means losing blood.

    Without blood, how can you become stronger!

    However, Cheng Mu did not take Lei Dun's anger into account at all, and just said to Guan Hai calmly: "Kill!"

    He just wants to break Lei Dun¡¯s original intention.

    As long as Lei Dun flinches this time, he will be able to control Lei Dun next time he meets him.

    "He!"

    Guan Hai raised the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife, and a cold killing intent emanated from his body.

    ??Subsequently, it suppressed the entire Beiyin City.

    The tens of thousands of people in the city and the 30,000 sand defenders suddenly felt a biting coldness envelope them.

    Some people wanted to run away, but the strong pressure made everyone unable to breathe.

    Children were crying, women were wailing, and some soldiers had dropped their weapons.

    Then, in the horrified eyes of the Sand people, a sky-breaking sharp blade slowly slashed towards them.

    This knife can turn the entire Beiyin City into powder.

    "No! No!"

    "No, I don't want to die!"

    "Help! Mr. Thunder Shield, help!"

    At the moment of life and death, someone inspired his potential.

    ??Wailing and peeing, he hid in the house.

    But everyone knows that no matter how strong the house is, it can't stop Guan Hai from such a devastating attack.

    The soldiers looked at Lei Dun eagerly, their eyes full of longing.

    They all hope that the thunder shield can fly up in the air and break the bloody knife with one punch.

    However, at this moment, Lei Dun was injured and could only insist on not being suppressed by Guan Hai's momentum.

    Forcing luck will only make his injuries worse.

    When Lei Dun turned his head and saw the pleading eyes of tens of thousands of Sand Clan soldiers, he finally wavered.

    It¡¯s okay to die here, but those soldiers of the Sand Clan are innocent.

    You can¡¯t die because of yourself.

    And once he dies, the entire Sand Clan will fall into chaos again.

    Thinking of this, Lei Dun gritted his teeth and said, "What on earth are you going to do!"

    Didn¡¯t you just kill a few healers?

    And the value of the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" far exceeds that of these doctors thousands of times.

    "Compensate!"

    With the situation tense, Cheng Mu gave the answer of losing money.

    ¡°????¡±

    "You are so nervous, you just want to pay for it?"

    Lei Dun¡¯s energy and blood boiled for a moment, and another mouthful of old blood spurted out.

    If you want money, say it early!  Why do you still act like you want to destroy Beiyin City?

    "right."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "If we don't pay, then the entire Beiyin City will be buried with us."

    At the same time, the dozen or so Gu family members under the city wall shook their heads violently.

    They shouted in their hearts: No, our Gu family cannot?Want revenge!  Your revenge is to destroy the entire Beiyin City, but we are still in Beiyin City!

    If it were not for Beiyincheng, we would have saved you and then destroyed you!

    Of course, Cheng Mu couldn¡¯t hear the thoughts of these Gu family survivors.

    All he heard was Lei Dun's reply, which was like blood dripping: "Okay! Pay compensation!"

    "That's good, Guan Hai, let's call it a day!"

    Since we can lose money, everything is easy to say.

    " Guan Hai has now mastered the move of the Divine Sword Zhanyue, so he is able to make temporary moves.

    Seeing the bloody knife above Beiyin City disappear, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    "saved!"

    Everyone is very happy.

    At the same time, the strength of the country's rulers became stronger in their hearts.

    Cheng Mu still added a sentence.

    "You can pay the money, and then leave the Li family to me!"

    The Gu family and the Gu family were imprisoned, and not a single member of the family survived.

    And the Li family is intact, and the original Gu San inside has long been revealed.

    The explanation must still be given.

    Since it was the Li family that caused the Gu family to be imprisoned, most of the clan members were killed.

    Then take the Li family back and let Gu San deal with the frustration.

    "The Li family? That's not possible."

    Lei Dun shook his head and refused again.

    The Gu family and the Gu family are now ruined. If the Li family is handed over to the Li family, who will heal him?

    However, Cheng Mu¡¯s request must be obtained from the Li family.

    Seeming to see Lei Dun's concerns, he said: "You need the Li family to heal your injuries, but I can also treat your injuries."

    Although he admires Mr. Zhang.

    "But what Mr. Zhang protects is still the Kingdom of China under the emperor's rule.

    And the thunder shield can affect the emperor's strength in the north, which is intentional for Cheng Mu.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it were Cheng Mu's people that the Sha clan massacred now, then he would take revenge without hesitation.

    However, currently, it is not.

    Cheng Mu thought that the best way was to recover Lei Dun and Zhang Lao from their injuries so that they could face each other in the Northland again.

    If the Flame Army is dragged here again, the emperor will have even more worries.

    "What? Are you healing me?"

    After hearing this, Lei Dun¡¯s face was full of disbelief.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Cheng Mu was so good. He was shouting to kill him just now, but now he was going to heal himself?

    "Yes," Cheng Mu nodded and said, "As long as you pay the starting price!"

    As long as you have money, everything is easy.

    Now Tianqi Town is short of money.

    "He can immediately upgrade it to a third-level town when he returns, and recruit the two thousand Qingyang City guards.

    The cost of transferring two thousand soldiers is a lot of money.

    Now that the country is in turmoil, although Kunming Silverbait¡¯s income is high, it cannot support the expenses of Tianqi Town!

    People in the town have to buy most of their food, clothing, housing and transportation.

    "money?"

    Lei Dun was confused.

    When he reaches the level of Zhenguo, he is already in a high position and gets what he wants.

    So he no longer has much concept about money.

    However, Lei Dun still nodded and said: "How much do you want?"

    Although he himself has no money, the Sand Clan under his command do!

    "One million gold!"

    As soon as Cheng Mu opened his mouth, it was worth millions of gold.

    "One million gold? Can it be less?"

    Lei Dun hesitated for a moment.

    The currency circulated by the Sand Tribe is specially made of ironwood, and gold is actually not popular in the North.

    "Do you think you, the leader of the country, are not worth a million gold?"

    Cheng Mu asked.

    "Thencan it be deducted with other items?"

    One million gold?

    Lei Dun feels that he is more precious than tens of millions of gold or even tens of millions of gold.

    So he agreed with Cheng Mu's words.

    And Cheng Mu, what he wants is the following sentence: use other items to deduct it!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 134 You pissed me off

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Are you all pigs?!¡±

    "Tens of thousands of people were actually blocked in the city by a cavalry of 500 people!"

    Lei Dun has already learned about Cheng Mu's attack.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that 30,000 Sha tribe soldiers were actually blocked in Beiyin City by five cavalrymen.

    Everyone was too scared to go out.

    "My lord, that man is a ruler of the country!"

    The subordinates hurriedly reported.

    However, Lei Dun kicked him to the ground and shouted angrily: "You fart!"

    "The immortal General Xuan of the Shenzhou Kingdom, who is the ruler of the country, is recovering from his injuries in some corner at this moment!"

    "Tell me, who is the ruler of the country outside the door? The Earth General Lin Lao? Or the legendary Heavenly General Qi Lao?"

    "No, it's not."

    The subordinate rolled around on the ground twice, and then someone hurried over and explained: "He is a young ruler of the country! He really is a ruler of the country!"

    At the same time, outside Beiyin City.

    A figure stands in the sky outside the city.

    This attention came from Cheng Mu.

    There can be 30,000 defenders in the entire Beiyin City, and 500 Heavenly Cavalry against 30,000 elite Sand Clan soldiers?

    He knows that he can¡¯t play like this yet.

    So in order to force these Sha tribe soldiers to retreat, he ordered Guan Hai to fly to the sky.

    Sure enough, Guan Hai's volley on foot immediately frightened everyone.

    Flying across the sky can only be done by those who rule the country.

    The Zhenguozhi is a nuclear bomb on the battlefield and is a super deterrent weapon.

    No matter how many soldiers you have in front of the country's ruler, it is useless. Only the country's ruler can fight against the country's ruler.

    Now Lei Dun, the ruler of the Sand Clan, is recovering from his injuries, so they are all panicking.

    Lei Dun finally walked out.

    When he saw Guan Hai in mid-air, his mood instantly fell to the bottom.

    "Impossible, how could China have its fourth ruler so soon?"

    "Is it the one named Ye? Or the one named Zhu?"

    Ye Xuan, the supreme commander of the Flame Army, and Zhu Qiming, the supreme commander of the Gale Army.

    They are the two people who are most likely to be promoted to the fourth ruler of the Shenzhou Kingdom.

    As for Flame Army coach Lin Tianbiao?  He had long been excluded by Thunder Shield.

    Although Lei Dun was unsure, he still stood up.

    "Who are you?"

    Although he was injured, he was still full of energy.

    "Tianqi Town! Guan Hai!"

    This time, Guan Hai did not add the prefix of China.

    When Lei Dun heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up and he said: "Apocalypse Town? They are not from the emperor of China!"

    It seemed that there was a bit of happiness in his tone.

    Guan Hai replied: "Currently I am alone!"

    "Hoo!"

    Lei Dun breathed a sigh of relief, he was not afraid of Guan Hai.

    But if he had another fight with Guan Hai, he felt that he would never be able to recover from his injuries.

    "What's the point of coming here?"

    Since he is not the emperor's man, he has a little confidence in his heart.

    "take something!"

    "What to take?"

    At this time, Lei Dun was deeply afraid that Guan Hai would take his head.

    But what Guan Hai wants, or what Cheng Mu wants now, is not Lei Dun's head.

    Guan Hai replied calmly: "The Ancient Spiritual Medical Scripture!"

    "You are"

    Suddenly, Lei Dun thought of it.

    "You came to the Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra to treat the injuries of that General Xuan, General Zhang, right?"

    He has already understood the powerful effects of the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra".

    Now it is not only him who is in urgent need of the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra", but also General Xuan Zhang Lao.

    "right!"

    Guan Hai didn¡¯t hide anything.

    At this time, Cheng Mu stepped forward and said, "Now you have two choices, either fight, or give me the Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra!"

    "and who are you?"

    Lei Dun looked at Cheng Mu below, his face turned cold.

    "I'm talking to you who govern the country, what qualifications do you have to speak!"

    After saying that, his momentum suddenly came towards Cheng Mu.

    After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, even an injured ruler??That is also a person who controls the country.

    At this moment, Guan Hai, who was in the air, suddenly snorted coldly.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The next second, Thunder Shield's momentum was exploded before it could reach Cheng Mu.

    Guan Hai's momentum was unparalleled. After shattering the thunder shield's momentum, he pressed towards the city wall again.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the walls of Beiyin City were shaken.

    Thunder Shield was pressed back several steps and couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood again.

    "I don't want you to be hurt, but I won't kill you!"

    Guan Hai stared at him coldly and said, "But if you dare to insult my lord again next time, I will kill you!"

    When his strength reaches Guan Hai's level, he is no longer interested in killing enemies.

    Especially weak and injured enemies, they are even more dismissive.

    This is the arrogance and confidence of a strong man.

    "What? You"

    The Thunder Shield Ninja was hurt and looked at Cheng Mu with disbelief.

    In his eyes, a person who is like an ant actually has a country-governing person serving him.

    But then Lei Dun laughed wildly again: "Haha, I can give you the Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra!"

    "But you have to know, how can your emperor tolerate a ruler who is ruling the country out of his control."

    "What a shame it is for the emperor that his country's rulers are not loyal to the emperor!"

    In an instant, he understood that the emperor would definitely not tolerate Guan Hai getting out of his control.

    But this kind of thing is not what he needs to care about.

    Cheng Mu said calmly: "Take care of yourself first! Bring me the Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra!"

    At present, he has no grudge against Lei Dun.

    On the other hand, if Thunder Shield rebels in the north to attract the emperor's attention, then the emperor will have even less energy to take care of himself.

    "OK!"

    Lei Dun no longer hesitated and immediately sent someone to get the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra".

    Cheng Mu thinks this way, so why should he, Lei Dun, not be the same?

    Lei Dun himself, Guan Hai, and the barbarians from the southern region were pulling back the emperor's position, making it impossible for the emperor to free up his hands to concentrate on solving any one of them.

    Thinking of this, Lei Dun's pain at having the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" taken away eased a lot.

    At this time, he could only hope that Li Bucun, the head of the Li family, had finished reading the Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra.

    At this time, Cheng Muyou spoke.

    "Where are the people from the Gu family? Where are they?"

    The second purpose of his coming here is, of course, the ancient medical family.

    As long as there is the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra", the other two schools don't need it.

    "Gu family?"

    Lei Dun frowned, and then said again: "Okay! Both Gu families will give it to you!"

    He thought: Whether it is the Gu family or the Gu family, there are not many living people left in either family, so just give them.

    "so good?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly had an ominous premonition.

    Then, with his disbelieving look on his face, more than twenty prisoners were driven out in fear.

    "what do you mean?!"

    Cheng Mu was furious: "What I want are the doctors of the Gu family, not prisoners!"

    "Young hero, calm down."

    Lei Dun said with a smile: "These two families were not very obedient, so I arrested them all and put them in jail."

    "Of course we killed a lot of them!"

    "But if you have the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra", it will be easy to train doctors."

    Now Lei Dun just wants to send away the great gods Cheng Mu and Guan Hai.

    Although he is tall and thick, he still has some thoughts.

    Without scheming and forbearance, he would not be able to integrate the entire Sha clan and become the king even if he is a Zhenguo.

    ??????? I would not be happy if I didn¡¯t go through it.

    He stared at Lei Shield:

    "You pissed me off!" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136 The second ruler of the country

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As long as they are sent away first, it will not be too late to avenge them later!

    At this juncture, Lei Dun could only comfort himself like this.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No need to worry about no firewood to burn, a gentleman is never too late to take revenge in ten years.

    ¡°The truly strong will encounter troughs

    In order to maintain his original intention, Lei Dun really tried every means to comfort himself.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu was completely immersed in the joy of making money.

    One million gold is fine, it's okay.

    It can be deducted by the method of felling ironwood and ironwood.

    ¡°At least for now, he found that the solidity and toughness of iron wood far exceeded the iron block he owned now.

    In other words, ironwood can also be called a treasure material.

    "I can give you ironwood, but the method of cutting down ironwood is not applicable to you!"

    Lei Dun shook his head and signaled: "Ironwood can only be cut down by us, the Sand Tribe people."

    "Why?"

    Cheng Mu asked: "Do you, the Sand Clan, have special felling skills?"

    "right!"

    Lei Dun nodded, but did not want to continue.

    Cheng Mu waited for a long time but did not wait for the next step, so he asked again: "What method?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the city.

    "Lei Dun, you are rebelling against the clan!"

    This sentence is filled with infinite resentment.

    Lei Dun¡¯s expression changed instantly after hearing this, and then he looked at the person coming with a livid expression.

    Lei Kuo, one of the three deputy leaders of the Sand Clan.

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Lei Kuo, do you know who you are talking to?!"

    Lei Dun stared at him angrily.

    As the leader of the Sand Clan and the only king of the Sand Clan, no one dares to question him.

    "Ah!"

    Lei Kuo smiled contemptuously and said, "To compromise with humans is to reveal the secrets of our clan!"

    "You! What qualifications do you have to be our leader!"

    After saying that, Lei Kuo's momentum pressed against everyone like a giant dragon.

    "Lord, be careful!"

    Guan Hai immediately stood in front of Cheng Mu, and his expression became extremely heavy at this moment.

    The entire Beiyin City was shrouded in supreme pressure.

    The Sand Clan, who were originally lucky to have escaped, were now forced to their knees again.

    Even the 500 Heavenly Riders outside the city have all dismounted and gathered together to support themselves.

    At the critical moment, Guan Hai took action again and blocked the pressure for the Tianqi.

    By this time, Lei Du¡¯s angry expression had turned into shock.

    "Youwhen did you get promoted to Zhenguo!"

    He was surprised, stunned, and full of disbelief.

    "snort!"

    Lei Kuo said proudly: "Since the day you were injured, I have been attacking the country."

    "If my attack fails, will you, Lei Dun, sell your clan for glory?!"

    ???????????? The last four words, ¡®Selling one¡¯s clan for glory¡¯, resounded throughout Beiyin City and in the hearts of every Sand Clan soldier.

    "You fart!"

    Lei Dun was furious, he covered his injured chest and yelled angrily: "You are slandering others!"

    "Since you have been promoted to Zhenguo, why didn't you block that knife just now?!"

    He was questioning, heart-wrenching questioning.

    "Block it?" Lei Kuo sneered: "Did you cut it off with that knife?"

    "As the king of the Sand Clan, he actually backed down at the most critical moment."

    "From this moment on, I declare."

    "You, Thunder Shield, are no longer qualified to be our King of Sand!"

    His voice not only resounded throughout Beiyin City, but also throughout Northland.

    "you!"

    Lei Dun¡¯s energy and blood surged, and another mouthful of blood spurted out.

    Lei Kuo came step by step, and the pressure on him became heavier and heavier.

    Cheng Mu was completely shocked at this moment.

    There were two town nations in the Sands of the North.

    Things are going to change.

    If Lei Dun hadn¡¯t been seriously injured and the drama of seizing power appeared in front of him, he would have wanted to go home now.

    At this time, all the people of the Sha tribe in the entire Northland have completely fallen into the joy of the mad class.

    "It's Lord Lei Kuo. Lord Lei Kuo has also been promoted to the state!"

      "There are two people in our clan who are the rulers of the country, so we don't need to be afraid of the Kingdom of China at all!"

    "Hahaha, go to China to steal food and women!"

    "But, how come I heard that Lord Lei Kuo wants to seize power?"

    Some people in the Sha tribe are happy, while others are worried.

    After all, what Lei Kuo said just now is very obvious.

    But the person who is most frightened is not the Sha tribe, but Mr. Zhang from Kuanye City.

    "It's Lei Kuo, Lei Kuo has also been promoted to the rank of Zhenguo!"

    His mood instantly hit rock bottom.

    He said worriedly: "Cheng Mu, it's up to you! I hope it won't be the worst result!"

    The two warriors of the Sand tribe changed the situation of the war in the North.

    At this time, Mr. Zhang was also a little lucky. Fortunately, Cheng Mu brought Guan Hai over.

    Otherwise, the three northern states of China are at risk of falling.

    Now everyone can only pray that Guan Hai can turn the tide.

    Lei Kuo flew up into the sky step by step.

    With every step he takes, the pressure on Beiyin City increases.

    Finally, Lei Dun couldn't help but angrily shouted: "That's enough! You can show your strength to me, but everyone else in the city is innocent!"

    Many soldiers of the Sha tribe are also extremely sad and angry.

    Being suppressed to the ground by Guan Hai's aura, it is understandable that he is an enemy after all.

    But when Lei Kuo pushed him to the ground for the second time, many people in the Sha tribe did not understand.

    We are all from the Sand tribe, why are you putting pressure on us?

    "Ha ha!"

    Lei Kuo laughed, but still took back his power.

    His goal was achieved, which was to build momentum.

    Now everyone knows that he is also the leader of the country who is more than ten thousand people.

    Seizing power seems to be easier.

    He didn¡¯t answer Lei Dun¡¯s words. Anyway, Lei Dun was already half a useless person at this moment.

    He looked at Guan Hai and said coldly: "You, the human race's ruler, can no longer tolerate your arrogance here!"

    Even though they have just been promoted to the state, the innate advantages of the Sha tribe still support Lei Kuo's confidence.

    "Oh? Do you want to regret it?"

    Guan Hai didn't say anything. Cheng Mu said this.

    "Haha, lucky ant."

    Lei Kuo looked at Cheng Mu Miao and smiled: "If I take action, do you think your subordinate, the ruler of the country, can save you and the five hundred cavalry?"

    Normal people cannot intervene in the battles of those who govern the country.

    When Guan Hai is dragged down by Lei Kuo, then Cheng Mu and Tianqi will be the lambs in the mouths of the 30,000 Sha tribe soldiers.

    Cheng Mu has never felt so passive.

    "What a mistake. As expected, the plan couldn't keep up with the changes."

    Who would have known that a second person from the Sand Clan would appear to conquer the country.

    ????????? Cheng Mu is a person who won¡¯t let go of the rabbit until he pulls it. The thing he was about to get is now gone.

    How is that possible?

    If you just go back in despair, how can you explain to Mr. Zhang?

    It is also inconsistent with one's own interests.

    So Cheng Mu turned around and suddenly said to Lei Dun: "How about I help you kill him?"

    Since Lei Kuo wants to seize power, he can stand with Lei Dun.

    Lei Dun was a little surprised after hearing this, but he still shook his head and did not reply.

    At this time, Lei Kuo laughed and said: "Haha, I think you don't understand our Sand Clan at all!"

    "If he Lei Dun dares to cooperate with you, then the entire Sand Clan will turn against him without my taking action!"

    Now Lei Kuo is just saying that he wants to seize power.

    But if Lei Dun sides with Cheng Mu, there will be no need for Lei Kuo to take action.

    The people of the Sha tribe will naturally abolish Lei Dun and make Lei Kuo their king.

    Cheng Mu shrugged: "Then there's nothing to talk about."

    Will the things you get fly?

    "Yes!" Lei Kuo said fiercely: "Get out of our Northland, or we will kill you without mercy!"

    "no way."

    Cheng Mu waved his hand and said: "Then I can only use bigger moves!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 137 Leidun¡¯s advanced concept

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    If his strength allowed it, Lei Kuo would definitely not be able to let Cheng Mu go back.

    Compared to Lei Dun, Lei Kuo has much more thoughts.

    It¡¯s good to be able to defeat your opponent, but if both sides lose, then his advantage will be gone.

    "Ultimate move?"

    So he frowned. Although he didn't believe it, he still had a trace of concern in his heart.

    It¡¯s not really a big move, is it?

    Then he shook his head again and sneered: "What moves can you, a lowly ant, have?"

    "You have to understand that if you don't join the country, you will all be ants!"

    After saying that, Lei Kuo exerted pressure again.

    But this time, the target of his pressure was Guan Hai.

    Lei Kuo¡¯s little thinking was very good.

    Fight with Guan Hai for momentum, and fight if you win.

    If you can¡¯t fight, just let Cheng Mu go. Anyway, there is no loss to him.

    Lei Kuo¡¯s current main task is to seize power.

    "Ants? Haha."

    At the critical moment, Cheng Mu decided to help Lei Dun.

    "Whether Lei Dun wants it or not, he will give Lei Kuo a good beating first.

    "Let this savage from the Sand tribe know that I, Cheng Mu, am not that emperor!"

    Bullying yourself?  Even if they die together, Cheng Mu will fight back!

    "I obey the order!"

    Guan Hai has already been gearing up.

    It¡¯s really exciting to beat up the Sand Clan¡¯s rulers on the Sand Clan¡¯s territory.

    "This is courting death!"

    At this moment, 30,000 soldiers of the Sha tribe in Beiyin City were looking at him.

    Lei Kuo, how can you back down?

    Lei Dun sneered in his heart: "You fool, you are shooting yourself in the foot!"

    If it weren¡¯t for the people in the city praying, he wouldn¡¯t have flinched.

    Now everyone places their hope for revenge on Lei Kuo. If Lei Kuo fails, everything will return to the starting point.

    The result will even be worse.

    "Thirty thousand Sand Clan soldiers, how much experience do they get?"

    At this moment, Cheng Mu was already calculating how much experience he could gain.

    ¡° Of course I wasn¡¯t trying to scare Lei Kuo when I said the big move.

    At this moment, he has several tips in his backpack.

    At this moment in Beiyin City, two monstrous momentums are fighting back and forth.

    The situation above the city is changing.

    The momentum of the two of them turned into dragons and tigers, and bears and leopards the next.

    The people in the city were trembling with fear.

    They were deeply afraid that dragons, tigers, bears and leopards in mid-air would rush into the city.

    Lei Dun was also watching the strange phenomenon in the sky with great interest at this moment. Zhao Bucun had already arrived.

    He is treating Lei Dun, and the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" is next to him.

    Cheng Mu also had to admire Lei Dun's courage.

    If Lei Kuo shows any momentum at this time, Li Bucun will die without a burial place.

    It is because Lei Dun has a sense of crisis that he takes such a desperate risk.

    Seize all the time and regain some strength as much as possible.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t stop him.

    He is observing to see what magic power the Li family, one of the three major medical families in Beiyincheng, has.

    Finally, Lei Kuo and Guan Hai moved.

    The two of them flew up into the sky and saw themselves reaching the sky.

    Suddenly there were flashes of swords and shadows in the sky, and thunder rolled.

    "Destroy it for me!"

    Lei Kuo also used a long black knife, made of ten thousand years of iron tree.

    "Dang" sound.

    The black blade collided with the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife, and the sound of impact of iron and stone was heard.

    And the black long knife in Lei Kuo's hand was not cut off by the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife.

    Although there is a gap, it can be seen with the naked eye that the gap in the blade is recovering.

    At this time, Guan Hai finally understood why Cheng Mu had always been obsessed with Tiemu.

    "It's really a good baby!"

    He didn¡¯t flinch, he also raised his knife and struck down.

    Although Lei Kuo has just been promoted to the state governor not long ago, the strength of the Sand Clan is inherently stronger than that of the Human Clan.

    A few rounds later, the two were evenly matched.

    But it¡¯s different from Guan Hai¡¯s calm spirit.

    Lei Kuo was shocked at this moment. This young ruler of the country is stronger than that old man Zhang!

    ????????????????????Did you start practicing cultivation while you were still in your mother's womb?

    His hands began to tremble, and the recovery speed of the black sword in his hand could no longer keep up with the speed of damage.

    But at this moment, Cheng Mu encountered trouble.

    Another deputy leader of the Sand Clan came up.

    This is a strong man from the Sand Clan whose strength is comparable to Lin Tianbiao, and he can conquer the country in half a step.

    His target is Cheng Mu.

    But before anyone else could speak, Lei Dun spoke first.

    "Leituo, you should abide by the rules of battle!"

    It seems that he is speaking for Cheng Mu.

    Guan Hai is currently fighting with Lei Kuo in the sky. Now Lei Tuo, who is half-stepping the country, takes action against Cheng Mu again.

    ? Then Cheng Mu is destined to die.

    At least everyone in Beiyin City feels so.

    Lei Tuo raised his head and glanced at Lei Dun, but he didn't speak.

    He didn¡¯t stop walking and walked towards Cheng Mu step by step.

    The injured Thunder Shield¡¯s deterrence has indeed dropped a lot.

    "you!"

    Seeing that his former subordinates did not like him, Lei Dun became angry again.

    But he suddenly calmed down and said: "You can kill him, but when the time comes, the one in the sky will kill him, and no one will be able to survive!"

    Guan Hai's strength surpassed that of Lei Kuo, and Lei Dun noticed it from the beginning.

    A town country's death counterattack, the entire North Yincheng could not escape bad luck.

    Hearing these words, Lei Tuo finally stopped.

    He looked at Lei Shield again and said with disdain: "As the king of my clan, you really disappoint me!"

    "I, the Sand Clan, will not surrender even if we die or are exterminated!"

    This sentence is earth-shattering.

    As a member of the Sha tribe, Lei Tuo has his own pride.

    Lei Dun didn¡¯t refute, he thought so at first.

    He just said one thing: "This is just you, you can't represent all the people of the Sha tribe!"

    When Guan Hai's bloody knife was about to hit his head, he found that most of the tribesmen did not want to die.

    Some people are begging him to take action, and some people even kneel down and beg for mercy.

    So at that time, Lei Dun had already understood a truth: "Although dying generously has integrity and pride, it will not make the Sand Clan strong."

    If a race wants to survive forever, it must be proud and aware of the times.

    The people of the clan are the foundation.

    Only in this way can the Sand Clan survive forever.

    "Ah!"

    ¡°Obviously, Lei Tuo did not agree with his point of view.

    "We, the Sand Clan, fight against people and the sky in the North. We rely on the unyielding pride of the Sand Clan people!"

    "But now, as the king of the sand tribe, you actually want to surrender to humans!"

    "I, Lei Tuo, am the first to disagree!"

    ??Obviously, their ideas have conflicted.

    Thunder Shield wants the Sand Clan to survive forever, even if it is okay to give in to fate sometimes.

    And what Lei Tuo wants is the unyielding passion and pride of the Sand Clan.

    The two concepts are not stronger or weaker, they just stand from different angles.

    At this point, Lei Dun finally closed his eyes.

    He murmured: "When you become king, you will understand me."

    What he shoulders is the future of the entire Sand Clan.

    Cheng Mu was in shock at this moment.

    He was shocked not because Lei Tuo wanted to kill him, but because of Lei Dun's advanced ideas.

    He actually considered the people of the Sha tribe and whether they were willing to die.

    Consider the future of the sand.

    "Awesome!"

    ?? If at this time it was said that Thunder Shield was a player pretending to be a player, he would believe it.

    Of course, the concepts of Leidun and Leituo both have shortcomings.

    ????????????? If these two concepts can be fused together It would be scary for Cheng Mu to think about it.

    At this time, Lei Tuo, the half-step town king, had already walked over.

    Want to kill me?

    Cheng Mu took out his kit.

    Speaking of amplifying tricks, then you must zoom in!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 138 Death is imminent

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Bagua heavens!"

    Cheng Mu tore open a bag of tips.

    In the kit, Zhuge Liang equipped him with the Bagua Heaven skills.

    Cheng Mu had already jumped off the city wall and returned to the Tianqi team.

    Then a transparent shield protected them inside.

    It cannot be broken below the level of the town.

    "Haha, it's useless."

    Lei Tuo walked step by step, taking his time.

    In his opinion, a small shield cannot stop him at all.

    Guan Hai has already known what's going on here.

    When Lei Tuo appeared at first, he felt a little anxious.

    But seeing Cheng Mu open the bag of tips, he felt reassured.

    In mid-air, a huge bloody knife appeared again.

    "It's over, Divine Sword Zhanyue!"

    Lei Kuo is already at the end of his strength.

    Guan Hai's magic sword, the magic sword, cuts the moon, which can determine the winner.

    It¡¯s just that the opponent is a ruler, and this time he used seven points of his strength.

    And when Lei Kuo saw Guan Hai's bloody knife coming out, he finally panicked.

    But he knew he couldn't back down.  Below, there were hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians from Beiyin City watching.

    Lei Kuo gritted his teeth and released his ultimate move: "Sha Yu!"

    People of the Sand tribe are born with the talent to control the yellow sand.

    I saw tens of kilometers of yellow sand around me being rolled up and rolling into the air.

    The endless yellow sand formed a huge and thick sand wall in front of Lei Kuo.

    He wanted to use the yellow sand as a shield to block the magic sword Zanyue.

    The vision in the sky once again attracted everyone's attention.

    On the ground, Lei Tuo finally changed his expression.

    He wanted to win the battle quickly and then find a way to support Lei Kuo.

    "Sha Fist!"

    He clenched his hands and smashed a huge fist made of yellow sand towards the shield above Cheng Mu's head.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sand fist was shattered and the yellow sand was scattered all over the ground.

    ????????????????? But the Bagua heavens act as a shield of creation and remain motionless.

    "Impossible, why is your shield so hard?"

    Lei Tuo didn¡¯t believe in evil, so he raised his hands again.

    This time, what he gathered was a pair of fists.

    "Break this turtle shell for me!"

    The bloody sword in mid-air was about to collide with the sand wall. No one knew which one was stronger and which one was weaker.

    Lei Tuo¡¯s top priority is to kill Cheng Mu.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There was another huge crash.

    This time, the shield of the Bagua Heavens finally trembled three times.

    However, it was only three clicks.

    The yellow sand dispersed, looking at the shield that was still motionless.

    Lei Tuo finally panicked.

    "Impossible, how could you have such a strong shield?"

    He has conquered the country in half a step, and his strength is already among the best in the world.

    But here, as the home ground of the Sand Clan, he actually couldn't break the shield in the hands of an ant.

    How ironic this is.

    "Boom!"

    At this time, Guan Hai's magic sword Zhan Yue finally collided with Lei Kuo's sand wall.

    In an instant, yellow sand filled the sky.

    The entire sky turned khaki, and the air was filled with fine yellow sand.

    Even the sunlight is blocked.

    In mid-air at this time, Lei Kuo was already sweating profusely.

    "Impossible! Stop it!"

    With his veins popping out, he tried every possible means to block Guan Hai's bloody knife from the sand wall.

    Countless yellow sands shattered, but immediately came together again.

    The yellow sand with a radius of dozens of kilometers was sucked in by Lei Kuo, just to block Guan Hai's divine sword Zhanyue.

    However, in the face of the bloody magic sword that dominates the world, no matter how much yellow sand is turned into powder in front of the sword's energy.

    The speed at which Lei Kuo condensed the sand wall could not keep up with the speed at which the sand wall collapsed.

    finally.

    The magic sword cut through the sand wall, and then the sword energy struck Lei Kuo.

    "Poof!"

    Lei Kuo¡¯s blood surged and his whole body fell rapidly.

    At the critical moment, he gathered another layer of energy in front of himThe sand wall was not split in half by the bloody knife.

    Then, in the shocked eyes of everyone, his figure fell rapidly and hit the ground with a crash.

    And behind Lei Kuo, the bloody sword followed closely.

    It is about to split him in half!

    "That's it!"

    At the critical moment, Lei Shield takes action.

    If he doesn't stop.

    ??The new ruler of the Nasha tribe is about to perish here.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Thunder Shield condensed the yellow sand into a black sword, and hit the divine sword Zangetsu head-on, which had shrunk countless times.

    In an instant, it was like thunder on the ground.

    A huge explosion sounded, and the yellow sand in the sky was instantly melted.

    But the last divine sword, Zhanyue, was still blocked by Thunder Shield.

    "Huh!~"

    Lei Dun breathed a long sigh of relief.

    He looked pale.

    Fortunately, Zhao Bucun took action just now to help him stabilize his injury, otherwise he really wouldn't be able to take action.

    "It's just that, he will have to lie down for another half a month.

    "saved!"

    Everyone in Beiyin City finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    For half a day, everyone was wandering back and forth on the edge of life and death.

    They were almost going to see the Lord of Hell.

    "It was Mr. Thunder Shield who blocked that knife."

    "Yes, it was my king, Thunder Shield, who saved us!"

    In an instant, Lei Shield¡¯s reputation in everyone¡¯s hearts rose to its peak.

    Although Lei Tuo was unwilling to give up, he was relieved.

    He hurriedly ran over to check Lei Kuo's injury.  Lei Kuo was not dead, but seriously injured.

    After being injured, Lei Kuo lay on the ground, but he kept staring at Guan Hai.

    He said with extreme anger and difficulty: "Go kill them!"

    He was indeed injured.

    But after releasing the magic sword Zhan Yue, Guan Hai didn't feel well either.

    It will take at least several days to recover.

    Leituo stood up, walked over and said fiercely: "I don't believe that your turtle shell will not last long."

    "When your turtle shell disappears, it will be your death."

    Thirty thousand soldiers of the Sha tribe have already come around, surrounding Cheng Mu and everyone else.

    Now everyone is waiting for the end of Cheng Mu Bagua Heaven.

    ¡°My lord, wait until I go and chop him to death!¡±

    " Guan Hai has a bad temper. Even if he only has 30% strength left, he still wants to go out and hack Lei Tuo to death.

    "There's no hurry." Cheng Mu stopped him: "Let them all gather around!"

    There are only 30,000 Sand Clan soldiers. Even if each has 3,000 experience points, there are still 90 million experience points.

    ¡°Well, he was very satisfied.

    Looking at Cheng Mu¡¯s confident look, Lei Dun suddenly had a bad feeling.

    "Being so close, be careful of fraud!"

    It was then that he remembered that Cheng Mu had never looked panicked from the beginning.

    In other words, everything is under his control.

    "Ha! Now he is the turtle in the urn, what else can he do?"

    Lei Tuo doesn¡¯t believe in evil.

    He still has great opinions on Thunder Shield.

    "At this time, the 30,000 Sha tribe soldiers also needed to vent their anger.

    They all wanted to be the first to rush up and poke a few holes in Cheng Mu after the Bagua Heavens' shield ended.

    This way you can relieve your anger.

    "Kill them, I will chop them into pieces one by one and feed them to the dogs."

    Lei Kuo was already lying on a stretcher.

    But he didn¡¯t leave, he wanted to see Cheng Mu die with his own eyes.  Only in this way can his angry mind and injured body be soothed.

    Thirty thousand people surrounded five hundred people, which was already a tight siege.  The flies can't fly out either.

    There is also half-step Zhenguo's Lei Tuo who snipers at Guan Hai who is in a weak state. At this time, it is almost a sure-fire situation.

    The duration of the Bagua Heavens is passing by little by little.

    At the last moment, Cheng Mu could only kindly remind Lei Dun.

    "You must take good care of my "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra"."

    But before he finished speaking, he was immediately interrupted by Lei Tuo: "I want to covet my clan's "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" when I am about to die, what a dream!"

    When did the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" become that of the Sand Clan?

    However, Cheng Mu ignored him and told Lei Dun again:

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it later!¡±

    After saying that, he took out another tip bag.

    "Thunder destroys the world!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; ¡°I¡¯ll get it later!¡±

    After saying that, he took out another tip bag.

    "Thunder destroys the world!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 139 Thunder rages

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Cheng Mu finished speaking, the bag of tips was opened.

    In an instant, a heaven-destroying power emanated from the kit.

    The next second, thick layers of thunderclouds gathered over Beiyin City.

    Cheng Mu wants to destroy the entire Beiyin City.

    "This is?"

    Lei Dun stood up from his chair in shock.

    He looked at the thunderclouds in the sky, feeling completely depressed.

    If thunderclouds descend, Beiyin City will turn into ashes.

    At the same time, the expressions of Lei Kuo and Lei Tuo also changed drastically.

    "Impossible, this is impossible."

    "There is no ruler in China who can control the thunder, so who are you?!"

    Cold sweat the size of a bean dripped from Lei Tuo's forehead.

    Among the three great rulers of China, he has never heard of anyone who can control the thunder.

    Under the vast pressure.

    Lei Kuo, who originally wanted to see Cheng Mu killed here, rolled over and rolled off the bed.

    Then he crawled on his hands and knees to escape from here.

    "No, I can't die here."

    The heart-stopping power in the thundercloud made him extremely frightened.

    In terms of injuries, he was already more seriously injured than Thunder Shield.

    At this moment, the entire Beiyin City was once again crushed to the ground by the pressure of thunder and destruction.

    Thirty thousand soldiers of the Sha tribe were also looking at Lei Yun with trepidation.

    run?

    The thunderclouds that enveloped the entire Beiyin City left them with nowhere to escape.

    "Spare your life!"

    Finally, some soldiers from the Sha tribe could no longer hold on.

    He threw away his weapon and knelt down, begging Cheng Mu for mercy.

    He knelt down like this and instantly triggered a chain reaction.

    One after another, the Sand soldiers knelt down and begged for mercy.

    Seeing such a scene, Lei Dun had already closed his eyes.

    Thirty thousand elite members of the Sand tribe had their backs broken by an inferior human race here.

    And Lei Tuoyu's eyes were splitting, and he collapsed when he saw the soldiers of the Sand tribe kneeling around him one by one.

    "Go to hell!"

    He raised the sword in his hand and charged towards Cheng Mu again.

    ¡°If we wait until all 30,000 Sand Clan soldiers kneel down, then the Sand Clan¡¯s backbone will really be broken.

    "Boom!"

    While running, a bolt of thunder suddenly struck Lei Tuo.

    After the explosion, he almost turned into a humanoid charcoal.

    But Lei Tuo did not die.

    He still said with disbelief: "No, you can't kneel, why should you kneel!"

    In his heart, the Sand Clan has always been a race that will stand firm and never surrender.

    How come now, some people are actually afraid of death.

    "However, Lei Tuo's act of dying still aroused the determination of most of the Sha tribe soldiers.

    Half of the Sand soldiers did not kneel down, but after being inspired by Lei Tuo, they became more motivated to fight.

    They picked up their weapons again and moved towards Cheng Mu under tremendous pressure.

    And some of the Sand tribe who gave up their resistance were awakened.

    They looked at their surrendering companions with great disdain and took up arms again to join the battle.

    At this time, they had to die.

    "Is this the Sand Clan?"

    In terms of integrity, the Sand people are indeed worthy of admiration.

    Lei Tuo's move instantly aroused the fighting spirit of 90% of the Sand Clan soldiers.

    And for those soldiers begging for mercy, Cheng Muneng felt the same.

    There are always some people who are afraid of death.

    I don¡¯t want to die, and I don¡¯t want to die.

    If ninety percent of the entire Sand Clan dared to die, that would be really terrifying.

    "In this case, then I will meet your requirements!"

    If you don¡¯t kill them, you can¡¯t establish your authority.

    Only by killing the Sand Clan can Cheng Mu¡¯s reputation be spread throughout the North.

    Even, name killing.

    "no, do not want!"

    Thunder Shield withstood the pressure and flew off the city wall while enduring his injuries.

    said: "If Beiyin City is destroyed, the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" you want will also turn into ashes."

    At this time, the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" became Lei Dun's bargaining chip.

    "Oh? So what?"

    Cheng MusiUnmoved, he sneered and said: "You all died here, so wouldn't the chaos in the North be resolved?"

    "Perhaps, when I go back, I can be promoted to a higher rank for the merit of killing two people from the Sha tribe who have conquered the country."

    He is right.

    The chaos in the north is due to the fact that the Sand tribe has one town and three half-step towns.

    No, there are two towns now.

    Once Cheng Mu kills Lei Dun and Lei Kuo here, the crisis in the north will be resolved immediately.

    "This is like this, why does it sound like the emperor's idea?"

    He thought.

    As soon as Lei Dun and Lei Kuo died, Mr. Zhang would be eliminated.

    ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate, it¡¯s inappropriate.¡±

    Cheng Mu shook his head, the Sha Clan still needed one person to protect the country.

    As for Cheng Mu¡¯s inner thoughts, Lei Dun didn¡¯t know.

    After he heard Cheng Mu's words that the danger in the North would be lifted immediately, he suddenly understood.

    I am not qualified to ask for advice or bargaining.

    "you!"

    He wanted to refute, but that was the truth.

    Once he and Lei Kuo die here, the Sand Clan may be at risk of being exterminated.

    "Accept your fate!"

    Cheng Mu said calmly: "I will keep your life."

    "But Lei Kuo and Lei Tuo are dead!"

    ¡°These 30,000 soldiers of the Sha tribe, let¡¯s be buried with them!¡±

    After saying that, thunder dragons emerged from the clouds one after another.

    Bombardment down.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    In an instant, the entire Beiyin City turned into a hell on earth, with thunder dragons raging.

    Those city walls that seemed indestructible in the eyes of ordinary people were shattered under the thunder.

    Lei Kuo is crawling hard.

    He wants to escape from here.

    But as the target that Cheng Mu wanted to take care of, he had nowhere to escape.

    "Boom!"

    A bolt of thunder struck him, instantly scorching his skin.

    "No, you can't kill me! I am the ruler of the country! I am the king of the Sand Clan!"

    Lei Kuo wailed.

    Although he was seriously injured, his strong desire to survive forced him to still squirm.

    "Wait for me to go out, wait for me to recover"

    "Boom!"

    Before he could finish speaking, another bolt of thunder struck him.

    This time, he finally couldn't climb anymore.

    "He, I can't die, I can't die"

    Lei Kuo could no longer move, but he kept repeating these words.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    One after another thunderbolts raged on him.

    After the smoke passed, there was only a residue left here.

    At this time, around Cheng Mu, 30,000 Sha soldiers were also brutally tortured.

    Countless thunder snakes and thunder dragons wreaked havoc among the crowd, turning the elite sand tribe soldiers into charred mummies.

    The smell of barbecue is already wafting in the air.

    Facing the wailing in front of him, Cheng Mu did not close his eyes.

    He just watched quietly, watching these Sand soldiers die one by one in front of his eyes.

    Although it is cruel, it also strengthens the heart.

    Even if the enemy is cut into pieces by a thousand swords, Cheng Mu will not frown.

    "No!"

    Lei Dun¡¯s canthus eyes are about to burst.

    He suddenly slapped his chest with a palm.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood spurted out, but his whole aura quickly began to rise.

    He used secret techniques to temporarily stop the injury.

    And at the cost of his life, he used his ultimate move.

    "Sha Yu!"

    With a scream, the entire Northland began to tremble.

    Thousands of kilometers of yellow sand surrounding it rumbled towards North Yincheng.

    Immediately, the yellow sand condensed into a huge sand wall in Lei Dun's hands.

    The sand wall was spread over Beiyin City, blocking the rolling thunder.

    But every time the thunder struck, the thunder shield's momentum became weaker.

    Soon, his eyes began to bleed.

    But his eyes were still wide open and he roared: "Broken!"

    Immediately, a huge knife shadow made of sand suddenly slashed at the thunder clouds in the sky.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sand knife collides with the thunder cloud.

    This blade of sand, at the cost of Thunder Shield's life, finally split the thunderclouds in mid-air.

    "Poof!"

    Lei Dun spurted out another mouthful of blood.

    The next second, he fell to the ground and passed out.

    But his mission was accomplished.

    Sha Yu protected the incomplete Beiyin City and rescued thousands of Sha tribe soldiers who were still alive.

    Sha Yu is still a little slow after all.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s Bagua Heaven has come to an end.

    The disgusting smell of barbecue in the air was so sweet and tempting under Cheng Mu's nose.

    Nearly 20,000 Sand Clan soldiers died, pushing his level to level 50.

    And the thunder also killed Lei Kuo.

    Guan Hai has also been upgraded.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??.

    This blade of sand, at the cost of Thunder Shield's life, finally split the thunderclouds in mid-air.

    "Poof!"

    Lei Dun spurted out another mouthful of blood.

    The next second, he fell to the ground and passed out.

    But his mission was accomplished.

    Sha Yu protected the incomplete Beiyin City and rescued thousands of Sha tribe soldiers who were still alive.

    Sha Yu is still a little slow after all.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s Bagua Heaven has come to an end.

    The disgusting smell of barbecue in the air was so sweet and tempting under Cheng Mu's nose.

    Nearly 20,000 Sand Clan soldiers died, pushing his level to level 50.

    And the thunder also killed Lei Kuo.

    Guan Hai has also been upgraded.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 140: Seriously hurt yourself

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Let's go!"

    Looking at the desolate Beiyin City, Cheng Mu no longer felt like staying any longer.

    The thousands of surviving Sand Clan soldiers were all looking at Cheng Mu with great fear.

    Even though they still have a numerical advantage, they are reluctant to take action again.

    Their fighting spirit was shattered.

    Although Li Bucun, the head of the Li family, is not dead, his whole body has become limp.

    Lei Dun was unconscious next to him.

    Guan Hai flew up and down, holding the Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra in one hand and Li Bucun in the other.

    A smell of urine came over, and it turned out that Li Bucun's pants were already wet.

    "Huh!"

    Guan Hai threw him to the ground in disgust.

    The soldiers of Tianqi are no strangers to kidnapping people.

    Although the power of this world-destroying thunder is not as powerful as that released by Zhang Jiao himself, it is not much different in power.

    It was Zhuge Liang who learned that Cheng Mu liked this ultimate move very much, so he sealed one for him.

    After reaching the top level of magic, all kinds of magic will be figured out.

    Cheng Mu currently has a brocade bag in his hand, including Sky Fire Burning the World and Collapse Star Falling Moon.

    Most of Beiyin City has been destroyed, and even if it is rebuilt and restored, its popularity will probably be reduced by half.

    "The Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" has been obtained, and the harvest this time is quite rich.

    Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra (original work¡¤legendary level)

    Special effects of ancient books: After the holder reads it well, there is a chance that the internal affairs value will be +10 and the healer level will be +2.  The cultural value of the force where the book is located is +100, and the medical value is +1000.

    Description: It is said that if you learn this medical book, you can learn the extremely high medical skills of making flesh from bones and treating life and death.

    This is an ancient book at the original level.

    Its power is not only that it is an extremely profound medical book, but also comes with extremely high cultural and medical value bonuses.

    1000 points of medical value is equivalent to adding another medical master to Tianqi Town.

    And "The Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" also comes with an invisible buff.

    Just like the "city of literature" attached to the statue of Confucius, Tianqi Town, with its "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra", has been able to continuously train medical practitioners.

    If a medical master increases the medical value by 1,000 points, then ten medical masters will increase the medical value by 10,000 points.

    One hundred medical masters equal one hundred thousand medical points.

    The future is promising.

    On the way back, Cheng Mu also checked his attributes.

    Name: Cheng Mu

    Talent: Mingjun (god-level talent)

    Power: Mayor of Tianqi Town under the Kingdom of China

    Title: Tinghou

    Level: Level 50

    Commander: 50

    Bravery: 57

    Strategy: 40

    Interior Affairs: 40

    Luck: 1 (The higher the luck value, the greater the unexpected harvest.)

    Skills: Falling Sun Marksmanship (entering a room), Fireball, Summoning Demons.

    Free attribute points: 1

    Equipment: Dragon Wing Suit, Star Breaker Gun, Poisonous Kiss

    Main mission: The forces under your command become the strongest civilization in the world.

    Current mission: Establishing a country (You already have the strength to establish a country. If you can become the first player to establish a country, you will have unimaginable rich rewards! Mission reward: Choose two of four artifacts, generals, beasts, and artifacts. Mission time limit: half a year  .Punishment for mission failure: None.)

    "Fuck!"

    Looking at the new founding mission, Cheng Mu couldn't help but curse.

    "Choose two out of four divine weapons, divine generals, divine beasts and divine objects. You are fucking forcing me to rebel now!"

    When did artifacts, generals and the like become rewards?

    Guan Hai was holding an artifact, the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife, and his strength was increased by 50%.

    If he had another magical weapon, Zhuge Liang would probably overwhelm a country.

    The power of an artifact does not lie in the increase in its attributes, but in the special effects that come with it.

    "Do you really want to have a confrontation with Qingyang Kingdom?"

    Cheng Mu really couldn't help but think about it.

    The Kingdom of Shenzhou currently has millions of troops stationed there, and there are three people who control the country, Tian Di Xuan.

    If Cheng Mu dares to establish a country, the emperor will definitely send the two rulers of the country, Di Xuan.

    Qingzhou is not far from Tiandu.

    Then Cheng Mu shook his head,Never mind it, it¡¯s still so long anyway.  "

    Half a year is enough for his Tianqi Town to become Tianqi County.

    At that time, it was still unclear who would win.

    Outside Kuanye City, Mr. Zhang was already waiting hard.

    Gu San has been staying by his side, tending to his injuries.

    Soon Mr. Zhang learned the news, and the entire Sha tribe retreated hundreds of kilometers.

    Those areas occupied by the Sand Clan have all been returned.

    "What's going on? Could it be that Cheng Mu and the others succeeded?"

    A glimmer of hope instantly ignited in Mr. Zhang¡¯s heart.

    At that time, when Lei Dun was fighting against the yellow sand with a radius of thousands of kilometers, he was shocked and worried.

    The only way to control such a large area of ??yellow sand is to use the secret method of thunder shield.

    "It looks like you managed to escape."

    Mr. Zhang breathed a sigh of relief.

    There are two people in the Sha clan who are defending the country at the moment. He cannot think that it was Guan Hai who killed his opponent.

    Soon, a group of cavalry attacked at the sunset.

    The soldiers on the lookout had already seen who it was.

    He shouted excitedly: "It's General Cheng Mu! General Cheng Mu is back!"

    Since Cheng Mu dared to personally lead 500 riders into the North, the attitude of the Flame Army towards him turned to admiration.

    Lin Tianbiao sat on the city wall, staring viciously at the returning Cheng Mu and said: "Don't worry, I will kill you soon!"

    "The treasures that the emperor gave me to conquer the country are already on their way."

    "When I become the ruler of the country, it will be the time when you, Cheng Mu, and Guan Hai will die."

    Lin Tianbiao has never hated someone so much, and Cheng Mu is definitely the first.

    Mr. Zhang has already stood up.

    Seeing Cheng Mu¡¯s return safely, everyone¡¯s eyes filled with tears.

    "Mr. Zhang, fortunately you have lived up to your destiny!"

    Cheng Mu stepped forward to support the old man who served the country and the people, and motioned to Guan Hai to show him the Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra.

    "well!"

    In the exciting moment, Mr. Zhang could only keep repeating the word "good".

    At this time, Gu San also came over and asked nervously.

    "Lord, where are our Gu family members?"

    Originally, he wanted to lead Gu Pei back to Beiyincheng to inherit the position of the Gu family, but now it seems that he cannot go back.

    Cheng Mu apologized a little and replied: "It's in the back."

    He managed to save the remaining dozen or so Gu family members at the critical moment.

    It was Cheng Mu¡¯s credit that the thunder did not hit them.

    "This is"

    Looking at the clansmen behind him who were like prisoners, Gu San¡¯s face was filled with astonishment.

    "It's Lei Dun who put them in jail in order to force the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra"!"

    He complained that only the Sand Clan would torture and kill skilled talents.

    Especially healers, they are very useful on the battlefield.

    "This Thunder Shield! Damn it!"

    Gu San was very angry and wanted to avenge his people.

    At this time, Cheng Mu comforted him and told him: "Lei Dun is already half dead, and he will probably be a useless person in this life."

    Use secret methods to burn life.

    Even powerful rulers would not dare to play like this.

    "Huh? What?"

    Gu San didn¡¯t speak yet, but Mr. Zhang was shocked after hearing this.

    He hurriedly asked: "What happened? Did General Guan Hai seriously injured Lei Dun again?"

    "This is great news!"

    He was very happy.

    "No."

    Cheng Mu shook his head and said: "He seriously injured himself." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 142 Seeing the Imperial Edict Again

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "What should I do? How can I get the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra"."

    From the moment this idea sprouted, Lin Tianbiao couldn't help but think about it.

    But when he heard Mr. Zhang inviting Cheng Mu and others to stay for a few more days, he instantly had a countermeasure.

    "Hehe, let's see how you end up this time!"

    And on Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    The news that Gu San was promoted to the master of medicine made him happy all day long.

    After learning the Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra, Gu San did not break his promise.

    Blood-Building Pill (Excellent Grade)

    After use, you can recover part of your own injuries.

    There are no restrictions on use and no side effects.

    Qi-Building Pill (Excellent Grade)

    After use, you can restore your own physical strength and energy.

    There are no restrictions on use and no side effects.

    Powerful Hemostasis Powder (Excellent Grade)

    After use, it can immediately stop wound bleeding, effectively restore your own injuries, and enhance your healing ability.

    There are no restrictions on use and no side effects.

    Magical life-reviving pill (legendary level)

    A magical elixir that can bring life back to people who are dying

    Gu San gave you Cheng Mu a piece of paper, which was filled with densely packed names of elixirs.

    What Cheng Mu values ????most is the elixirs that can also be used by these indigenous NPCs.

    Especially the magical rejuvenation pill, which really has the magical effect of bringing the dead back to life.

    There are small red bottles and small blue bottles in this game.

    But these are only for players.

    Cheng Mu once used a small blue bottle, which could restore his physical strength and energy.

    This can be regarded as a special treatment given to the players by the system master.

    This is the first time Cheng Mu has encountered the Blood-Building Pill and Qi-Building Pill used by soldiers on the battlefield.

    "Does it mean that all the soldiers under my command must become drug addicts like me?"

    He was overjoyed.

    Thinking about the day when the two sides will be evenly matched in the war, each will be exhausted.

    Suddenly, as soon as I took the blood-tonifying pill, the qi-tonifying pill and other elixirs, I immediately became lively again.

    The powerful hemostasis powder and the magical life-reviving pill can also help wounded soldiers recover quickly

    Gu San was really not lying when he said that the casualty rate of soldiers would be reduced by 90%.

    "This risk is really worth taking!"

    Cheng Mu felt that his action this time was really wise.

    Although there are dangers, the rewards are huge.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to go back and immediately asked Gu San to refine a large number of elixirs.

    The night in Northland is beautiful.

    After the temperature drops to zero at night, frost is coming.

    Although the moonlight is cold, it still cannot stop the enthusiasm of the crowd tonight.

    Mr. Zhang held a banquet in the city lord's mansion, and invited Cheng Mu, Guan Hai, Gu San and a large group of people.

    Originally, Tianqi was also invited by Mr. Zhang, but Cheng Mu refused.

    Soldiers, what are you drinking?

    "Staying outside and standing guard is his way of running the army.

    But unlike Tianqi, the middle and high-level commanders of the Flame Army are here.

    Lin Tianbiao even had a glass of wine with Cheng Mu for the first time, looking like he had already put the grudge of that day behind him.

    Only Lin Tianbiao himself knows.

    He did this because he just wanted to stabilize Cheng Mu first.

    The next move is already on the way, just waiting for Cheng Mu to get hit.

    Once, I pushed the cup and changed the cup.

    At this time, Cheng Mu discovered that Mr. Zhang was still a lover of wine.

    Guan Hai doesn¡¯t drink either, and Cheng Mu is the only one who is extremely chic.

    ??Beautiful people, good wine, and a steady stream of compliments.

    It¡¯s really cool.

    Cheng Mu almost fell down: This is the life a lord should have!

    After a hangover.

    Early in the morning, Mr. Zhang sent someone to inform him.

    Today, Cheng Mu is invited to personally participate in the Flame Army's expedition ceremony.

    Since the Sand Clan retreated hundreds of miles, they need to take over the hundreds of miles of land they retreated from.

    Cheng Mu discovered that it was not Li Tianbiao who led the army.

    Li Tianbiao was following Mr. Zhang closely at this moment, without any thought of going into battle.

    "Weird."

      Cheng Mu felt something unusual immediately.

    This is an excellent opportunity to gain merit, but he, Li Tianbiao, doesn¡¯t go?

    Or am I thinking wrong?

    Cheng Mu shook his head.

    Indeed, in terms of status.

    The head coach of the Flame Army, one of the three elite legions of the Kingdom of China, is worshiped as General Shenwu. His position is so majestic.

    At this time, Lin Tianbiao seemed to feel Cheng Mu's prying eyes.

    He turned around and actually gave Cheng Mu a smile.

    "Fuck!"

    In an instant, Cheng Mu had goosebumps all over the place.

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely something wrong with this!¡±

    Judging from his appearance, Lin Tianbiao is not the kind of person who is good at getting along.

    "However, hundreds of thousands of Flame Army have already set out, where will the problem arise?"

    This is something Cheng Mu has never figured out.

    In the afternoon, Mr. Zhang gave some advice on Guan Hai¡¯s practice.

    Although his strength is no longer comparable to Guan Hai, in terms of cultivation experience, he is much richer than Guan Hai.

    Cheng Mu came to wander around Kuanye City without anything else to do.

    Suddenly, he thought of Tie Mu again.

    This treasure that made him covet his eyes was actually lost in Beiyin City last time.

    ???????????????Not many of the 30,000 elite members of the Sand tribe survived. Lei Kuoleituo died and Lei Dun was in a coma.

    At that time, it would be very difficult for Cheng Mu to know the secret of Tiemu.

    This kind of information is beyond the reach of ordinary Sand soldiers.

    There are shops in the expansion city that are also selling ironwood weapons and equipment, but the iron properties of ironwood are too severely lost.

    These iron and wooden weapons that look extremely sharp on the outside are actually not much different from iron weapons in terms of brittleness.

    Cheng Mu just looked at it, shook his head and left.

    Even he knows that ironwood is just an added material.

    If you want to use ironwood as the main material, then the skill of cutting down ironwood must be extremely superb.

    But there are still gains.

    It is these merchants who sell iron and wooden weapons who can definitely contact the Sand Clan.

    Suddenly, the sound of rapid horse hooves came from the city gate.

    The people and horses have not yet arrived, but the sound of people has arrived.

    "It's destiny, the emperor calls!"

    "Cheng Mu, the mayor of Tianqi Town in Qingyang City under the command of Qingzhou of Shenzhou State, accepted the order!"

    The voice was very loud, and the words immediately spread throughout Kuanye City.

    "What? The imperial edict has arrived so soon?"

    Cheng Mu was still two or three streets away from here, so he hurried back after hearing the sound.

    The formation killed the two deputy chiefs of the Sand Clan, Lei Kuolei Dun. This was a huge achievement.

    But the one who is most delighted is Lin Tianbiao.

    He seemed to have seen himself holding the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" and reading greedily.

    But when Cheng Mu and Guan Hai arrived, Mr. Zhang and others were already there.

    Seeing Cheng Mu appear, the eunuch who announced the decree took a deep look at Cheng Mu.

    Although his murderous intention was deeply hidden, it was immediately discovered by Guan Hai.

    At the critical moment, Cheng Mu still held on and stopped the angry Guan Hai from hacking to death the eunuch who announced the decree.

    What if it¡¯s a reward?

    Cheng Mu still had some expectations.

    "It's destiny, the emperor calls!"

    The eunuch who proclaimed the decree said unhurriedly: "In view of Cheng Mu's meritorious service in guarding the north, Cheng Mu and Guan Hai are specifically allowed to enter the capital of heaven to see the holy face!"

    ¡°Special reminder: Be sure to bring the Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra with you!¡±

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 141 The God of Medicine

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°It¡¯s really thrilling!¡±

    After listening to Cheng Mu's narration, Mr. Zhang quickly pulled Guan Hai and said, "Sure enough, this young man is a talented person!"

    ¡°The important responsibility of protecting Shenzhou Kingdom must be left to you from now on!¡±

    In Cheng Mu¡¯s description, Guan Hai was one against two.

    Not only did he kill Lei Kuo, who had just been promoted to Zhenguo, but he also forced Lei Dun, who was seriously injured, into a desperate situation.

    In the end, he took the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" lightly with an invincible attitude.

    The people who said this were full of enthusiasm and excitement.

    Lin Tianbiao was also listening, but the more he heard what happened, the more frightened he became.

    "Is this so strong?"

    He looked at Guan Hai suspiciously.

    However, despite having doubts in their hearts, the Sha tribe retreated across the board, Lei Dun fell into coma, and Sha Kuo died.

    These news are all true.

    In an instant, his originally confident heart began to waver.

    "No, I have to find some help."

    Lin Tianbiao decided that it would be safest to gang up on Guan Hai.

    "Thunder destroys the world, this cannot be concealed."

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t intend to hide it either.

    Of course, he will not make any big announcement that he has a ruler who controls the thunder under his command.

    Let them guess everything!

    Gu San is studying the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" with all his strength. Since he promised to cure Mr. Zhang, Cheng Mu will keep his word.

    Three days later.

    A system announcement that resounded throughout the server shocked everyone.

    "Ding! Congratulations to Cheng Mu's subordinate Gu San for being promoted to the God of Medicine!"

    ¡°???????¡±

    "The God of Medicine? What kind of realm is this?"

    "Has this guy become a god? A god of medicine? A miracle doctor?"

    "Since when did Cheng Mu have such a big boss under his command? Why has the news never been revealed?"

    In an instant, the entire planet exploded.

    As the first ¡®God of Medicine¡¯ to be banned by the system, everyone was stunned as soon as he came out.

    ¡°What on earth is this god of medicine?¡±

    Cheng Mu was also curious.

    He originally thought that being a medical master was the highest level that Gu San could achieve in his life.

    However, he did not expect that after comprehending the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine", Gu San, with his A-level qualification, would be promoted to the god of medicine.

    How incredible this is.

    Cheng Mu's face is full of disbelief now.

    God of Medicine (legendary title)

    Title description: The near-god state that mortals can achieve after breaking their destiny through medical methods.

    Title Effect: The city where the God of Medicine is located will be given the "Medical City" title buff, and can protect this city from any disease.

    Medical City: This is the city of healing that all sick people yearn for. The medical value of the city is constant.  When the city is upgraded, it will no longer be bound by the medical value.

    "To put it simply, I don't need to consider the medical value when upgrading Apocalypse City in the future."

    Cheng Mu murmured to himself.

    With the super buff of the Medical City, the attribute of the city¡¯s medical value is exempted.

    "I feel like I'm going crazy!"

    Cheng Mu's head was feeling dizzy at this moment, and he hurriedly supported Guan Hai beside him.

    Gu San is already healing Mr. Zhang.

    With his strength as the god of medicine, Mr. Zhang¡¯s current injury can really be said to be easy to deal with.

    "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"

    Fat Tiger sent three big fucks.

    In front of Cheng Mu's eyes, there seemed to be an image of Fat Tiger jumping three feet high in excitement.

    ¡°Brother, you are really awesome!!!!!!!!¡±

    A series of exclamation points could not express one hundred thousandth of Fat Hu's excitement.

    "fine."

    Cheng Mu¡¯s sentence contains deep merit and fame.

    Fat Hu immediately returned: "Brother Mu, I can't wait for the national war to start!"

    "When the time comes, we will serve as your internal agents and we will destroy the Ming Dynasty in one fell swoop."

    "As long as you give me an emperor, I will be your loyal dogleg!"

    If you don¡¯t hug your thighs now, why wait?

    "good."

    Cheng Mu smiled and replied: "Don't talk about being an emperor of the Ming Empire, you can also be an emperor of the Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Under the banner of civilization, there are so many peak forces competing for supremacy.

    But in the end, Cheng Mu¡¯s blade was still from a foreign race.

    They are other civilizations, alien demons that are watching covetously outside the space barrier.

    When the time comes, he needs a housekeeper, and Fat Tiger is definitely the best choice.

    Then Fat Hu reported his impressive record to Cheng Mu.

    There are already five hundred people in his guild.

    "Well, come on."

    Cheng Mu said in support: "It's a great start. From now on, you will be the number one guild in the Ming Empire!"

    It would be great if we could trade across countries.

    He thought.

    Zhan Tianxia also sent a message of congratulations, congratulating Cheng Mu on receiving the God of Medicine.

    Regarding Zhan Tianxia, ??Cheng Mu sincerely felt that this man was magnanimous.

    Not like others.

    After being in contact with him several times, he has never felt any thoughtful thoughts in this man.

    Cheng Mu is waiting now.

    He and Zhan Tianxia only knew that there would eventually be a moment when the winner would be decided.

    Who conquered whom?  By what means?

    Then it depends on how the two people talk.

    As soon as the god of medicine appeared, a storm was stirred up in an instant.

    Some players are envious, while others are wailing.

    But the ones with the greatest emotional fluctuations are Tianquan and Han Tianwei.

    Tianquan has been knocked out of the shadows by Cheng Mu, and now he will tremble whenever he hears Cheng Mu's name.

    Of course, it¡¯s not the throbbing of spring.

    Instead, a chill surged from the bottom of my heart.

    "Brother, I'm not willing to give in! I want Cheng Mu to die!"

    Tianquan wailed and sent a message to Tianshu.

    He knew that Cheng Mu had become his inner demon, and if he didn't solve it, he would have trouble sleeping in his life.

    Tianshu also frowned deeply at this moment.

    "Cheng Mu must be very lucky," he said.

    "The god of medicine sounds very awesome."

    He doesn¡¯t know where the awesomeness is.

    However, Tianshu still comforted Tianquan and said: "Don't worry, we have now gathered and developed new players for more than one million people."

    "When the national war begins, we will destroy the Shenzhou Kingdom first!"

    One million powerful Ranger players are indeed qualified to destroy a country.

    Numbers and strength are always things that Ranger players are proud of.

    And where is the God of Medicine so strong?

    His strength is not just due to the super buff ¡®Medical City¡¯.

    There is also the person Gu San himself.

    In just three hours, Gu San cured Mr. Zhang¡¯s injury.

    And it seems that Mr. Zhang¡¯s strength has also improved a lot.

    "Thank you Gu Gu, thank you General Cheng and General Guan!"

    Mr. Zhang came out and bowed deeply to everyone.

    "Hey, Mr. Zhang is really a bad boy."

    Cheng Mu quickly helped him up.

    The only ones present who could really withstand Mr. Zhang¡¯s courtesy were Gu San and Guan Hai.

    He himself is not qualified yet.

    "Please stay here for a few more days. I will definitely thank you very much!"

    Zhang Laoyi swept away the decadent state of the past and regained the momentum he had when he greeted Cheng Mu that day.

    His strength returned to its peak, and his confidence returned.

    Cheng Mu couldn¡¯t refuse. After all, it was an invitation from an elder.

    I stayed here for so long anyway, not bad these days.

    After Lin Tianbiao heard the news that Mr. Zhang had recovered, he hurried over.

    "How is it possible? It took only a few days for such a serious injury to recover?"

    "Is it the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra"?"

    His heart instantly became hot.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 143 Mr. Zhang takes action

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "May I have your name?"

    Cheng Mu did not accept the order, but instead asked the eunuch's name.

    "Me? I am Suo Tuhai, the new general manager of the inner government."

    The eunuch replied proudly.

    As the newly promoted head of the internal affairs, Suo Tuhai replaced Eunuch Tu and became the popular figure around the emperor.

    Cheng Mu looked at him and said lazily: "Do you have a grudge against the emperor and sent you to die?"

    How dare you call attention to the Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra? This emperor still doesn¡¯t have a long memory!

    "You! You are insulting His Majesty!"

    Suo Tuhai was stunned, then pointed at Cheng Mu with a face full of shock and anger: "Aren't you afraid of being beheaded?"

    "Beheading?"

    Cheng Mu sneered and said, "I wish I didn't chop off your head!"

    "Coveting the Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" is an unforgivable crime.

    "snort!"

    Suddenly, another cold snort came in.

    Lin Tianbiao interrupted: "Cheng Mu, you are so bold!"

    "You actually dare to insult the Holy Will. Are you afraid that you really want to rebel?"

    He directly labeled Cheng Mu as a rebel.

    However, Cheng Mu was not afraid at all and sarcastically said: "Rebellion? What's the point?"

    When the task of founding the country came up, he really wanted to raise the flag and rebel.

    "OK!"

    Lin Tianbiao looked happy and said loudly: "How dare you rebel! Come here!"

    "Catch Cheng Mu and escort him to Tiandu!"

    It seems that he has been waiting for this moment for a long time.

    As he shouted angrily, hundreds of sergeants rushed around to surround Cheng Mu.

    The sword has been unsheathed, it looks like this is serious.

    "Oh? It looks like you've been prepared for it!"

    Cheng Mu looked at the murderous sergeant, and he finally understood.

    Today, this is a game.

    Lin Tianbiao said proudly: "Cheng Mu, surrender!"

    "As long as you kneel down in front of His Majesty and admit your mistake, Your Majesty will exempt you from the death penalty!"

    "Kneel down? Death penalty?"

    Cheng Mu sneered and said, "Do you think these people can stop me?"

    Falling out?  I have already fallen out with the emperor, okay?

    "Haha! Today, you are going to die here!"

    Lin Tianbiao laughed, looking like he had a chance to win.

    Immediately, another middle-aged man came out.

    He took out a token and said to Cheng Mu: "I am the chief arrester of the inner government, Hao Tianyang. Cheng Mu, just arrest him without any effort!"

    Hao Tianyang, the emperor¡¯s number one thug.

    A strong man who can conquer a country in half a step.

    Cheng Mu looked at Hao Tianyang, then looked at Lin Tianbiao.

    He said calmly: "Is this your confidence?"

    " Two and a half steps to conquer the country are indeed very powerful.

    But if you want to compete with Guan Hai, it's still not enough.

    "Confidence? No, no, no."

    Lin Tianbiao said: "Eunuch Suo, it's up to you!"

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Suo Tuhai.

    Suo Tuhai smiled slightly and took out an imperial edict from his arms.

    This imperial edict is for Mr. Zhang.

    "Your Majesty orders: Mr. Zhang, capture this traitor quickly!"

    It turned out that the emperor guessed that Cheng Mu would not accept the order obediently, so he hid this trick.

    As soon as the imperial edict came out, Cheng Mu's face changed drastically.

    "Damn it, this dog emperor!"

    He actually wanted to let Mr. Zhang take action.

    "A Mr. Zhang plus two Lin Tianbiao and Hao Tianyang who are half-stepping the country are really murderous.

    Mr. Zhang is equivalent to Cheng Mu personally curing him.

    Suo Tuhai was extremely proud.

    Of course he knew that Eunuch Tu died at the hands of Cheng Mu.

    Since he dared to come, of course he had a backup plan.

    Lin Tianbiao also glanced at him, and then the two looked at each other and smiled.

    Cheng Mu may not listen to the emperor's orders.

    But it¡¯s impossible for Mr. Zhang not to listen.

    In an instant, everyone held their breath.

    Waiting for Mr. Zhang¡¯s choice.

    At this time, Mr. Zhang¡¯s expression was as usual.

    Although he heard the emperor¡¯s secret order, he did not immediately come forward to capture and kill him.Cheng Mu.

    He looked at Cheng Mu and then at Eunuch Suo.

    The atmosphere is somewhat solidified.

    Time passes by second by second.

    Finally, Mr. Zhang sighed: "Alas!"

    Eunuch Suo, Lin Tianbiao and others looked happy, it seemed that Mr. Zhang was about to take action.

    And Cheng Mu¡¯s heart tightened, had he been avenged?

    At this time, Mr. Zhang raised his head and glanced at Suo Tuhai.

    With sharp eyes, he shouted angrily: "You bold gangster, how dare you pretend to be an angel and falsely preach the imperial edict!"

    "Deserves to be punished!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Suo Tuhai suddenly stiffened.

    "Plop" fell to the ground, already too dead to die.

    "this?"

    The sudden change made everyone so shocked that they couldn't say a word.

    No one thought that Mr. Zhang would actually kill people.

    Those who were killed were the emperor¡¯s men.

    "ZhangZhangZhangMr. Zhang."

    Lin Tianbiao was already stuttering. He looked at Suo Tuhai's body in disbelief and asked, "Hehe's nota fake!"

    Hao Tianyang also frowned deeply.

    He glanced at Mr. Zhang but said nothing.

    I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking.

    "Be careful what you say!"

    Mr. Zhang glanced at him, turned and left.

    "this"

    Lin Tianbiao wanted to say something else, but looking at Zhang Laoyuan's back, he couldn't say anything.

    "It's like eating a fly, the diaphragm is very painful."

    Cheng Mu was also shocked at this moment.

    "It turns out to be my villain!"

    At that moment, he thought Mr. Zhang was going to attack him.

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Zhang would save himself in this way.

    Now, rather than saying that he is rebelling, it is better to say that it is Mr. Zhang¡¯s rebellion.

    Although Mr. Zhang has gone far away, Cheng Mu still said firmly: "As long as you serve the country and the people, I, Cheng Mu, will definitely protect you!"

    Currently, there is only Mr. Zhang in China who he admires.

    "Cheng Mu, right? I remember you!"

    Hao Tianyang looked at Cheng Mu and then left immediately.

    Since Mr. Zhang intervened, the matter is no longer something he can handle.

    Even if Cheng Mu himself said he wanted to rebel, what could he do?  Everything still has to be decided by the emperor.

    "It's easy to leave, but I won't send you away!"

    Hao Tianyang is different from Lin Tianbiao.

    This is a silent snake, Cheng Mu also remembered him.

    "Hey! Don't leave!"

    Seeing that Hao Tianyang was about to leave, Lin Tianbiao hurriedly shouted: "Are you leaving just like that?"

    The matter hasn¡¯t been resolved yet. Wouldn¡¯t it be a failure to leave like this?

    Hao Tianyang turned around and said calmly: "Since Mr. Zhang said that Suo Tuhai is a gangster, then he is a gangster!"

    Even though he is half-stepping into the rule of the country, he is still not popular in the eyes of the person who controls the country, Mr. Zhang.

    He is now half-stepping the rule of the country, and is still the emperor's lackey.

    But as long as he steps into the country, the emperor will treat him with courtesy.

    This is the reason why Hao Tianyang left.

    He can't control it.

    "this?"

    Lin Tianbiao struggled for a long time, and finally gave Cheng Mu a hard look.

    He also left in despair.

    Originally, today was a sure-shot game with a guaranteed chance of victory, but the only person I didn't expect was Mr. Zhang.

    Mr. Zhang actually stood up for Cheng Mu.

    "Is a blessing or a curse?"

    "Cheng Mu, you are dead!"

    This time Mr. Zhang is on Cheng Mu¡¯s side, which is really not a good thing for Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu also knew that the petty emperor would definitely be furious.

    ¡°You have to go back and make more preparations!¡±

    Even if he doesn¡¯t establish a country, he will probably be forced by the emperor to do so.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 144 Cao Aman was bullied again

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    I didn¡¯t visit Mr. Zhang again.

    Cheng Mu knew that there was no more suitable opportunity.

    By killing Suo Tuhai, Mr. Zhang was repaying him for saving his life.

    Next time, it¡¯s hard to tell whether they are friends or foes.

    The way home.

    Cheng Mu was not too happy.

    Although the "Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra" is in hand, Gu San has been promoted to the god of medicine.

    But now that he really wants to rebel, he has no confidence in his heart.

    It¡¯s like watching action movies every day to exercise the muscles of your left arm, but when it comes to actual combat that day it¡¯s boring

    In terms of the high-end combat power of the country's ruler, Cheng Mu is no longer inferior to the Shenzhou Kingdom.

    But the basic number of soldiers is still far behind.

    One thousand versus one million troops?

    Although the soldiers under his command are strong, they are not as strong as one against a thousand.

    "Whatever!"

    Cheng Mu simply didn¡¯t think about it.

    The soldiers came to cover up the water and earth, and saw what moves the emperor had.

    He followed.

    Passed by Bingzhou again.

    The situation was the same as when it came, all cities were closed to Cheng Mu.

    This time, Cheng Mu didn't want to stay.

    After several days of galloping, he came to the border of Sizhou again.

    Cao Cao¡¯s forces have occupied Xinye, Xiangyang, and Nanyang counties.

    The speed of expansion is astonishing.

    Cheng Mu asked: "Have the Chinese officials still not sent anyone over?"

    "No!"

    The sentry knight replied: "My lord, it is not appropriate to stay in Sizhou for a long time now."

    "Cao Cao has expanded his army to 50,000. We are no longer safe here."

    Cheng Mu passed through Sizhou to Beidi, and it only took more than half a month.

    Cao Cao actually captured Xiangyang and Nanyang within half a month, and expanded his army by 30,000 to 40,000 men.

    This speed is really too fast.

    Of course, this is also related to the reason why the emperor of China stayed on the sidelines.

    "He actually gave up Sizhou to Cao Cao. What on earth was this emperor thinking?"

    Cheng Mu was really impressed by the emperor of China.

    Three major legions.

    The Flame Army is in the north, and the Gale Army assists Mr. Lin in suppressing the south.

    Although the Lieyan Army was crippled by the Yellow Turbans, Liangzhou, Bingzhou, and Yizhou all had permanent garrison soldiers.

    Knowing the emperor¡¯s order, it is more than enough to raise one hundred thousand or two hundred thousand troops in these three places.

    Since Cao Cao has established a foothold in Sizhou, Cheng Mu doesn't bother him anymore.

    Sizhou is lost.

    The current situation in Yongzhou is still unknown, but Black Rose Cheng Mu, who vowed to take revenge, remembers it.

    Qingzhou is sandwiched between Sizhou and Yongzhou, maybe it is the first cannon fodder zone.

    Tianqi did not enter the city all the way.

    On the road, we met the patrolling Tiger Cavalry and Leopard Cavalry.

    And I also met an old acquaintance, Cao Zhen.

    The first time Cao Zhen met Cheng Mu, he suffered a loss at the hands of Guan Hai.

    Later, outside Qingyang City, he was also defeated by Cheng Mu.

    This time, he worked hard to catch up with Cheng Mu.

    Almost everyone in General Cao Ying knew that Cheng Mu had someone to protect the country.

    However, Cao Cao's Dian Wei has recovered and his strength has been improved again.

    With the addition of tens of thousands of troops, Cao Zhen was confident of defeating Guan Hai this time.

    "My lord, they are still chasing you."

    The sentry rider deliberately slowed down, dragging Cao Zhen behind him.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu looked at it and saw that the number of Leopard Cavalry led by Cao Zhen had exceeded 5,000.

    Five thousand cavalry can already become the main force on the battlefield.

    Guan Hai remained calm and said expressionlessly: "Do you want to kill them?"

    "In this case, Cao Cao will definitely feel distressed."

    "Haha, no need."

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t intend to talk to Cao Zhen.

    "If all of Cao Cao's five thousand leopard cavalry are lost here, Cao Cao will definitely fight for us."

    At critical moments, it¡¯s better to be on the safe side.

    Dian Wei is already a safe candidate to rule the country. If he falls out with the emperor and then falls out with Cao Cao at the same time.

    Coupled with the covetous Black Rose and the Seven Kills Guild.

      For a moment, it was like entering a deserted place.

    Xia Houyuan was instantly frightened when he saw that Zhang Liao couldn't even block Guan Hai's attack.

    In terms of strength, he is still inferior to Zhang Liao.

    "Ruined!"

    Looking at the Heavenly Riders who were brutally torturing his soldiers, Xia Houyuan felt like the sky was falling.

    As for Cheng Mu, after killing five thousand Sizhou soldiers, he was not eager to fight.

    Caused some casualties to Cao Cao's men, which made Cheng Mu feel very embarrassed.

    When he first went there, he killed the evil cavalry that Dian Wei had worked so hard to recruit and seriously injured Dian Wei.

    When he came back, he killed another 5,000 Sizhou soldiers led by Xia Houyuan and seriously injured Zhang Liao.

    If you do this, it will become more difficult to recruit talents under Cao Cao in the future!

    ? But there is difficulty, and there is challenge.

    When Cao Cao learned the news, he was completely confused.

    "Who asked you to intercept Cheng Mu!"

    He was shaking with anger and threw a teapot on Xia Houyuan's head.

    "Lord, calm down!"

    Xia Houyuan's helmet was smashed off, but he still knelt down and defended: "We were resisting horses at the time, so we wanted to vent our anger for General Dian Wei."

    "Moreover, didn't Mr. Xun Yu predict that Guan Hai would kill the people of the Sha tribe who were trying to conquer the country?"

    Cao Cao asked angrily: "Then why did you fail?"

    Xia Houyuan said with a sad face: "But Guan Hai was not injured at all!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 145 Preparing to Build a City

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Back to town.

    "My lord, you are finally back!"

    Countless villagers waited eagerly for Cheng Mu to return.

    It took him nearly a month to go to the Northland here and there.

    It does take a long time.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, everyone!¡±

    The first thing Cheng Mu did when he came back was to hold a meeting in the council hall.

    As the deputy village chief, Zhuge Liang, he reported to Cheng Mu the current situation in Tianqi Town.

    The number of people in the village has been full for a long time.

    It happened that the second-level town had an extra quota for an affiliated village, so Zhuge Liang built a new village.

    ??Blacksmith Village.

    It¡¯s where the iron ore was discovered that day.

    There are currently a thousand people in Blacksmith Village, and most of them are waiting for Cheng Mu to come back and upgrade the town before moving here.

    Since it is an affiliated village, if the Blacksmith Village wants to upgrade, it is enough to send some professionals here.

    "A thousand people? Still not enough!"

    Cheng Mu shook his head.

    To upgrade a third-level town to a first-level town, these 1,000 people are not enough.

    Qingyang City is only a first-class county town, but its indigenous people number 20,000 to 30,000.

    Not to mention there are more than 10,000 Ranger players.

    "Lord, don't worry."

    Zhuge Liang said slowly: "There are still thousands of people in Qingyang City who have the intention to join us. When the time comes, they just need to move here."

    During this period, he did not hold the position of acting city lord of Qingyang City for nothing.

    "good!"

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get started!¡±

    Cheng Mu has been waiting for a long time.

    As long as the town is upgraded, all attributes will be clear at a glance.

    "Ding! Congratulations, your Tianqi Town has met all the conditions for being upgraded to a third-level town. Do you want to upgrade?"

    "yes!"

    The second-level town only drew an architectural drawing of the Great Wall. This time he expected to draw something good.

    "Ding! Congratulations on your successful upgrade of Tianqi Town to a third-level town!"

    "Ding! Congratulations, you are the first player to upgrade the town to a third-level town. When you get the item, you will receive an A-level or above historical fact figure drawing order*1."

    Although there is only one reward for upgrading a third-level town, the reward has been optimized.

    Order for the extraction of historical facts figures with A-level and above qualifications.

    Coupled with Mingjun¡¯s amplification effect, this talent should at least start with SS-level qualifications.

    As long as Cheng Mu has red hands, he might become another SSS-level or even SSR-level boss.

    "Well, there's no rush."

    He threw the extraction order into his backpack.

    After the village is upgraded to a first-level town, we can open it together.

    ¡¾Tianqi Town¡¿

    Mayor: Cheng Mu

    Level: Level 3 town

    Town area: 2000mx2000m

    Public support:92

    Population: 3000 (3000/5000)

    Military:1435 (1435/500)

    Medical: 2263 (constant full value) (2263/500) (constant full value: the medical value will always meet the upgrade requirements when Tianqi Town is upgraded in the future.)

    Culture:1246 (1246/500)

    Economy:704 (704/500)

    Basic resources: abbreviated

    Special resources: slightly

    Specialties: Kunming whitebait, red water gourd (growth period)

    Buildings: Town-level meeting hall (lv.6), Confucius statue, obsidian sculpture, Mazu statue, intermediate residence, medical center, Hall of Heroes, cavalry barracks (advanced), infantry barracks (advanced), archer barracks (advanced), shipyard  (low level), Navy barracks (high level)

    Current buffs: Mingjun, Fengfeng, and title: Tinghou

    Allies: Jubao Pavilion.

    Affiliated villages (2/3): Xiaoshi Village (3,000 people), Blacksmith Village (1,000 people)

    Affiliated player forces: Jianxin Pavilion (3,000 people settled in Xiaoshi Village)

    "this?"

    Cheng Mu looked at the attributes of the third-level town, then looked at Zhuge Liang and said, "Our population is still short of one thousand!"

    Even if you add a thousand villagers in Blacksmith Village, you still need a thousand people to upgrade to a first-level town.

    It will take several days to relocate a thousand people from Qingyang City. If everything is arranged, it will take several days.

    It seems that the plan to immediately upgrade to a first-class town has failed.

    ?It¡¯s just that the third-level town has an additional quota for an affiliated village. Cheng Mu is thinking about establishing another affiliated village.

    Under the construction of Hu Guangguo and Jianxin Pavilion, Xiaoshi Village has almost been upgraded to a third-level village.

    It seems that the first town to be upgraded is Xiaoshi Village.

    ¡°If other players knew that Cheng Mu¡¯s affiliated villages were all going to be upgraded to level three villages, they would definitely wail again.

    The game is less than half a year old, so how can there be so many player towns.

    Most of the lord players are in the second and third level village stage.

    But Cheng Mu¡¯s Apocalypse Town is already about to become Apocalypse City.

    "Lord, don't worry, everything is under control!"

    Zhuge Liang said confidently: "When I learned that the lord has returned, I had already arranged for people to relocate the people."

    "Tomorrow."

    "My lord, if you wait until tomorrow, you can upgrade our Apocalypse Town to Apocalypse City!"

    Build a village?  Establish a town?

    None of this is worth getting too excited about.

    Only building a city is a sign that Cheng Mu is taking root here.

    With the city, the people of Tianqi Town have a truly stable home.

    "good!"

    "Tomorrow, we will officially build the city!"

    Cheng Mu felt an unprecedented throbbing.

    This city will be his, he built it brick by brick from scratch.

    Only after you have built something can you know how much effort you have put into it.

    But building a city is not that simple.

    Cheng Muliu thought that once it was upgraded to Tianqi City.

    The scope of Tianqi City will be 25 square kilometers.

    "It would be too difficult to build a main city of 25 square kilometers and there would not be enough manpower.

    Cheng Mu thought about building a main city of 1000*1000, which is one million square meters.

    It is exactly one square kilometer in area.

    Now the bits and pieces of labor that Cheng Mu can use can add up to ten thousand people.

    First repair the main city wall, and then slowly improve the facilities inside the city wall.

    ¡°Hey, I almost forgot!¡±

    Cheng Mu slapped his head and remembered the drawings of the Great Wall that he had thrown into his backpack.

    Since you want to build a city wall, why not build it like the Great Wall.

    Drawings*Great Wall (Special Building)

    Architectural special effects: Dragon Luck (The Great Wall is like a dragon, which can increase and suppress the dragon luck of the country! Increase the probability of the country's talents being like a dragon.)

    Extra-level solidity (The Great Wall has extremely solid properties, and the damage it receives from attacks is reduced by 50%.)

    It comes with two Great Walls with super special effects. It is perfect to make a city wall now.

    If Apocalypse City is upgraded in the future, the most likely thing is to build a few more walls.

    It can be the imperial city, inner city, middle city, outer city and so on.

    After Cheng Mu found the direction and distance, he was about to start using the Great Wall drawings.

    "Ding! Could you please use the Great Wall drawings?"

    "Please note: This drawing has a usage count of 1. Once it is built into a city wall style, it cannot be changed!"

    "Excuse me, do you want to use it?"

    The system master gave a very considerate reminder.

    At the same time, he may also be accusing Cheng Mu of arrogantly sending heavenly objects.

    He has a beautiful drawing of the Great Wall, but he insists on building it into a wall.

    "use!"

    Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t care about that.

    Comes with dragon luck and super strong city walls, this is the only one in the entire planet!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 146 New specialties

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    afternoon.

    Cheng Mu came to the lake and checked the growth of the red water spirit gourd.

    He has great hopes for the Red Water Spirit Gourd.

    Whether it is fried and eaten to increase its own attributes, or used as a space backpack when mature.

    The function is too powerful.

    At this time, by the lakeside, because of the red water spirit gourd, layers of thin smoke actually appeared on the lake.

    Zhang Shun explained: "Lord, this thin smoke has been around for more than ten days."

    The water area where the Red Water Spirit Gourd is now planted is a restricted area, and ordinary people are not allowed to approach it.

    In order not to affect the growth of the spirit gourd, he did not go down to investigate.

    Just wait for Cheng Mu to come back.

    Cheng Mu nodded and said: "It's okay, this is a sign of evolving into a low-level spiritual land."

    The red water spirit gourd will evolve into a low-level spiritual land in its growth area, and it can also attract a large number of fish.

    So he said to Zhang Shun again: "You go first and catch a few fish!"

    The low-level spiritual land is already evolving, and maybe the fish that I yearn for have arrived.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Since he received Cheng Mu¡¯s order, Zhang Shun couldn¡¯t care less whether it would disturb the growth of the spiritual gourd.

    He dived down with a single click.

    Cheng Mu squatted on the shore, watching the gourd vines in the water beginning to bud.

    Presumably, it will bear fruit soon.

    Zhang Shun dives quickly and comes up quickly.

    Within a few breaths, he floated up.

    And in his arms, a white ribbon-shaped fish measuring thirty to forty centimeters was still struggling.

    "Haha! It's a silver belt!"

    Cheng Mu smiled, this was the Kunming silver belt that he had known for a long time.

    Kunming Silver Belt (Excellent Level)

    Properties: All properties will be +2 after consumption, valid for the first time.

    Then he hurriedly asked: "Is there any more? Where is Kuroo?"

    "Compared to the Kunming Silver Belt, which is only an outstanding treasure material, the Kunming Black Tail is an epic treasure material.

    "have!"

    Zhang Shun brought the Kunming Silver Belt up, and then another grasshopper dived into the water.

    After a while, a fish with a white body and a black tail was also thrown up by him.

    Kunming Black Tail (Epic Level)

    Attributes: After consumption, all attributes will be +3, and self-defense attributes will be +20% within 1 hour.

    Effective for the first time consumption.

    The Kunming Black Tail and Kunming Silver Belt that Cheng Mu has longed for are finally here.

    The system prompt also sounded at the right time.

    "Ding! Congratulations on discovering a new fish species, Kunming Silver Belt. Do you want to make it a specialty of this town?"

    "Ding! Congratulations on discovering a new fish species, Kunming Blacktail. Do you want to make it a specialty of this town?"

    This is the reminder that Cheng Mu has been waiting for for a long time.

    "yes!"

    The second purpose of transplanting the red water gourd is, of course, to attract special species of fish.

    Now the Kunming Blacktail is already an epic-level special fish, and maybe even a legendary or heirloom-level fish.

    "Ding! Congratulations on the development of a new specialty [Kunming Silver Belt] in Tianqi Town under your command. The economic value of the village has increased by 50 points."

    "Ding! Congratulations on the development of a new specialty [Kunming Black Tail] in Tianqi Town under your command. The economic value of the village has increased by 100 points."

    Kunming Silver Belt and Kunming Black Tail have added a full 150 points of economic value to Tianqi Town.

    And when this kind of fish is traded in the future, the economic value will also be increased.

    Kunming whitebait (rare/excellent grade), Kunming silver belt (excellent grade), Kunming black tail (epic grade).

    Now these three kinds of fish have become the main trading force in Tianqi Town.

    Now the players have leveled up and have money at their disposal.

    So Cheng Mu decided to raise prices across the board.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????Originally agreed with Jubao Pavilion that Kunming whitebait would be worth 2 silver each.

    Now, he wants to go up to ten silvers.

    As for whether Jubao Pavilion will continue to rise, that is his business.

    Now the town can catch more than 500 Kunming whitebait every day, which is a daily income of 50 gold.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know how much silver belt and black tail can gain every day?¡±

    Cheng Mu thought.

    If you want to sell Kunming Silver Belt and Kunming Black Tail, the price must be at least ten times higher.

    ? ??Ming silver belt, 1 gold.

    Kunming black tail, 10 gold.

    Only when the level is high will everyone understand the importance of each attribute point.

    Kunming Silverbait has all attributes added by 1. If spread out, it has at least 4 attributes added.

    The Kunming Silver Belt adds 2 attributes to all attributes. If spread out, it adds at least 8 attributes.

    Kunming Silverbait has all attributes increased by 3. If spread out, it has at least 12 attributes added.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just spending a dozen gold can be equivalent to two more levels.

    No matter how you look at it, Cheng Mu feels that he is really very conscientious.

    And the attribute template of the ranger player is different from that of the lord player. I heard that the ranger player has five attributes: strength, agility, physical strength, defense and magic.

    ?????????????????????Those Ranger players have made a lot of money.

    Zhang Shun caught a few more silver belts and black tails.

    Cheng Mu was happy and immediately said: "Tonight, let's go back and have a fish feast!"

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what specialty it is or not, just eat it first and then talk about it.

    It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had a drink with the other people in the village, so everyone¡¯s spirits are high tonight.

    As the elder of Tianqi Town, Zhang Zhushan has the most say.

    He has watched with his own eyes as Tianqi Village was upgraded to Tianqi Town step by step, and now it is about to be upgraded to Tianqi Village.

    "Lord! Thank you for your hard work!"

    Zhang Zhushan raised his glass and toasted Cheng Mu gratefully.

    If it were any other lord, he would have been hacked to death by the giant axe.

    ¡° Then everyone had their own reasons and toasted to Cheng Mu one after another.

    Master Li: "Thank you for saving your life, young master. I can only pledge my life to you!"

    Liu Yidao: "Thank you, Lord, for your life-saving grace and cultivation!"

    Zhang Wanlong: ¡°Thank you, Lord, for your cultivation!¡±

    Zhuge Liang, Guan Hai, Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun, Zhang Shun

    There was a moment of drinking and drinking, and everyone wanted to get Cheng Mu drunk.

    Cheng Mu also doesn¡¯t refuse anyone who comes.

    Sometimes you need to vent your tense emotions.

    Taking a bite of fish, "Ding! Congratulations on eating Kunming Silver Belt, all your attributes will be +2."

    Taking a sip of fish soup: "Ding! Congratulations on eating Kunming Black Tail, your all attributes are +3."

    After the banquet, Cheng Mu had already added five points of all attributes.

    Name: Cheng Mu

    Talent: Mingjun (god-level talent)

    Power: Mayor of Tianqi Town under the Kingdom of China

    Title: Tinghou

    Level: Level 50

    Commander: 52

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Strategy: 42

    Internal affairs: 42

    Luck: 1 (The higher the luck value, the greater the unexpected harvest.)

    Skills: Falling Sun Marksmanship (entering a room), Fireball, Summoning Demons.

    Free attribute points: 0

    Equipment: Dragon Wing Suit, Star Breaker Gun, Poisonous Kiss

    Main mission: The forces under your command become the strongest civilization in the world.

    Current mission: Establishing a country (You already have the strength to establish a country. If you can become the first player to establish a country, you will have unimaginable rich rewards! Mission reward: Choose two of four artifacts, generals, beasts, and artifacts. Mission time limit: half a year  .Punishment for mission failure: None.)

    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s time to join the stream!¡±

    Cheng Mu burst into tears.

    The attribute value is 60 points, which is a watershed.

    Those below 60 are considered unpopular.

    60 points-69 points, this is the third-rate standard.

    But I don¡¯t know how many people can¡¯t even match this third-rate person.

    The big black cat was happily gnawing on the fish bones at this time.

    "Meow! Why is this fish so delicious!"

    "Meow! This king's strength has been restored again!"

    ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 147 Tianqi City is established

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The evening breeze makes people slightly drunk.

    Master Li helped Cheng Mu and went back to his room to rest.

    "Teacher"

    After not seeing each other for more than half a month, Cheng Mu found that the beauty seemed to have become more beautiful.

    ¡°Young MasteràÓ~¡±

    The moon is bright and clear, and the spring breeze caresses the willows.

    Guan Hai sealed his ears with Qi, his expression unchanged.

    Zhang Wanlong's face turned red and he said: "Slip away, you can be on duty alone tonight!"

    The next day, Cheng Mu got up early in the morning.

    Master Li had an unprecedented sleep, and the maid understood it well and did not disturb him.

    The town is already bustling with activity.

    Now the soldiers are helping to build the city wall, which is a physical job.

    A city wall measuring one thousand meters square requires a lot of materials and manpower.

    There also happens to be a drawing of the Great Wall, and the craftsmen only need to build it according to the drawing.

    ? Bricks, wood, mud.

    Zhuge Liang had actually prepared these materials.

    In other words, he has been waiting for this day to arrive.

    Cheng Mu also participated.

    He is fast becoming a streamer and is actually a qualified brick-moving expert.

    But he doesn¡¯t like the little experience he has in moving bricks now.

    Level 50, now each level up takes a lot of time.

    Unless, Cheng Mu fights several more big battles and annihilates tens of thousands of enemies.

    People have been arriving in a steady stream, and Zhuge Liang has a very suitable set of procedures for accepting people.

    Registration, naturalization, distribution, work.

    When the new people saw the city wall being built in Tianqi Town, everyone felt more at ease.

    Half a day later, the number of people recruited had exceeded Cheng Mu's expectation.

    Zhuge Liang's god-level attack on the mind is indeed not an exaggeration.

    Not only did he use a few short sentences to lure the people from Qingyang City, but he also used extremely short words to inspire the people's enthusiasm for work.

    With the supply of ready-made materials, the construction of the city wall was extremely rapid.

    More than 10,000 people were divided into four groups, and the construction of the four city walls in the southeast, northwest and northwest began at the same time.

    In just one day, the city wall was completed.

    At the same time, it¡¯s time for Tianqi Town to be upgraded to a small town.

    Everybody hold your breath.

    "Ding! Congratulations, Apocalypse Town under your command has met all the upgrade conditions. Do you want to upgrade Apocalypse Town to Apocalypse City?"

    "yes!"

    After hard work, Cheng Mu has been waiting for this day.

    "I am finally going to own a city!"

    He was overjoyed. This was a huge step forward.

    Just after Cheng Mu confirmed the upgrade, three consecutive loud system prompts resounded throughout the Earth Star.

    "Ding! Congratulations to Cheng Mu for being the first to promote Tianqi Town under his command to Tianqi City!"

    "Ding! Congratulations to Cheng Mu for being the first to promote Tianqi Town under his command to Tianqi City!"

    "Ding! Congratulations to Cheng Mu for being the first to promote Tianqi Town under his command to Tianqi City!"

    At this time, the entire Earth Star was sluggish.

    After a long while, a player came back to his senses and poked his companion blankly: "Does it hurt? Am I dreaming?"

    With an average player level of thirty, Cheng Mu was far ahead by twenty levels.

    But now, he has also trampled all the lord players to the ground.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Rubbing hard.

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m not going to play anymore!¡±

    "I have just been promoted to a small town, and I thought I could get closer to Cheng Mu."

    "As a result, the fucking distance is getting farther and farther!"

    There was a player who had just upgraded his territory to a small town. The joy on his face did not last for three minutes before he was heartbroken by these three system prompts.

    "Teemo actually built a city. How did he, Cheng Mu, develop?"

    "Don't guess, he is the biological son of the system master."

    "My biological son? I don't think so."

    "He's the fucking father of the system, taking care of Cheng Mu like this!"

    There are still players who are angry, jealous, and dissatisfied.

    But there are still people watching and eating melon.

    "When I go up the level, Cheng Mu will be like that."

    "We're recruiting! We're recruiting! The Pirates of Flowers Pavilion Guild is recruiting. Join the guild."?Send it to the president¡¯s wife!  "

    "Really sending it to the president's wife?"

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s take the president¡¯s wife to and from get off work¡±

    Cheng Mu was also confused about the situation he had stirred up.

    When your village was promoted to a town, there was no system prompt.

    Originally, I wanted to keep a low profile, but when the town was promoted to a small town, it was broadcast on all channels of the system.

    Now it¡¯s not just the entire Kingdom of China, or players who have conquered Chinese civilization.

    Even players from other civilizations have received this prompt.

    "What? Are Chinese people so strong?"

    "That's Cheng Mu. I was lucky enough to see him kill the wolf demon."

    "Me too, that powerful man. I was lucky enough to see his back."

    "Since the Chinese civilization is so strong, let's send the Chinese civilization out first when the national war begins"

    "Agree"

    There are already players from other civilizations who are causing trouble and want to destroy the Chinese civilization together first.

    The God of the Old Days sat on the big chair, listening to the system prompts in his ears and chuckled: "You are still building a city, but I will soon have my own kingdom."

    He united players across the country and formulated a plan called the [New Deal].

    ?That is, the victory in seizing the throne was successful without changing the national flag.

    This is equivalent to him inheriting the throne.

    Only he, the Old God, has the charm to integrate the player forces of a country or even most of the civilization.

    ??In Chinese civilization, there is actually a person who can almost do this.

    That is the great Han Tianwei.

    It¡¯s just that Han Tianwei had a bad start. He finally managed to gather a few militiamen, but they were all hacked to death by Cheng Mu during the alien invasion.

    Later, he repeatedly stumbled and wanted to retaliate.

    This revenge was not successful, but he almost got rid of himself.

    Now Han Tianwei¡¯s advantage is the millions of Ranger players.

    After joining together with the super guilds such as Seven Kills, Imperial Pavilion, and Slaughter Temple, this is also an extremely powerful force.

    Except for the extremely confident God of the Old Days.

    Snake Girl: "He is indeed the man I chose. He is so powerful that it makes people excited!"

    "When the national war begins, I will definitely win a kingdom for you as a betrothal gift for marrying you!"

    Scorpion King: "Cheng Mu, you will taste the mysterious power from the desert"

    Mo Khan: "I, the Mongolian cavalry, are invincible in the world!"

    A truly strong person has a fearless heart.

    And Cheng Mu is currently looking at the attributes of Apocalypse City and giggling.

    ¡¾Apocalypse City¡¿

    City Lord: Cheng Mu

    Level: First-class small town

    City area: 25 square kilometers

    Public support: 89

    Population: 5000 (5000/1w)

    Military: 1435 (1435/1000)

    Medical: 2263 (constant full value) (2263/1000)

    Culture:1246 (1246/1000)

    Economy:854 (854/1000)

    Basic resources: 50,000 grains, 30,000 stones, 20,000 wood, 10,000 iron blocks.

    ?Special resources: iron ore veins.

    Specialties: Kunming whitebait, Kunming silver belt, Kunming black tail, red water gourd (growth period).

    Buildings: City Lord's Mansion (lv.7), Confucius Statue, Obsidian Sculpture, Mazu Statue, Intermediate Residential House (can be upgraded), Medical Center, Hall of Heroes, Cavalry Barracks (Advanced), Infantry Barracks (Advanced), Archer Barracks (Advanced)  , low-level dock (upgradeable), navy barracks (high-level)

    Currently enjoys the buffs: Ming Jun, Good Harvest, Title: Pavilion, City of Culture, City of Medical Care.

    Allies: Jubao Pavilion.

    Affiliated villages and towns (small towns 0/1, villages 2/3): Xiaoshi Village, Blacksmith Village.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 148 The rumor that shocked the emperor

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Cheng Mu! I will kill all nine of your tribes!"

    The emperor was so angry that he lost his mind.

    "You kill my messenger over and over again, do you really think I don't dare to kill you?!"

    The imperial study suffered another disaster, and several other minors and palace maids died tragically.

    This time, Lin Chengzi did not come to advise.

    Indeed, Cheng Mu¡¯s behavior has completely hurt the emperor¡¯s face.

    If we continue not to punish him, where will the saint be?

    The emperor roared angrily: "Since the Sand Clan has retreated, let Lin Tianbiao come back!"

    "Thenwhere is Mr. Zhang?"

    Hao Tianyang asked hesitantly.

    Now, everyone still doesn¡¯t know what to do about Mr. Zhang.

    After all, he is the one who governs the country, and the emperor must show courtesy to him.

    "Mr. Zhang?"

    The emperor's expression suddenly paused, and then he immediately changed his words: "Someone dares to pretend to be my envoy, Mr. Zhang deserves credit for killing him!"

    "A special reward for Mr. Zhang, ten thousand taels of gold!"

    Cure Mr. Zhang?

    How is that possible?

    As the three guardians of China, the emperor did not dare to punish their crimes easily.

    Otherwise, the people's heart is turbulent, which is counterproductive.

    Unless Mr. Zhang really rebels.

    But obviously, this kind of thing can't happen.

    The emperor knows exactly what happened in the North.

    Because Gu San, under Cheng Mu, only healed Elder Zhang's injuries, Elder Zhang took action to kill Suo Tuhai.

    The emperor placed all the blame on Cheng Mu.

    Anyway, now that the emperor has been evil, Cheng Mu is not afraid of taking on a few more charges.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Hao Tianyang took the order.

    ?Then the emperor fell into a difficult situation again.

    ¡°If Mr. Zhang had merit in killing Suo Tuhai, then Cheng Mu was not guilty.

    The biggest sin is to utter the word "rebellion".

    But everyone knows that it is only a matter of time before Cheng Mu rebels.

    At this time, Hao Tianyang hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, I have something important to report."

    "explain!"

    The emperor felt even worse when he thought that he could not cure Cheng Mu's crime.

    Hao Tianyang looked heavy: "Weichen has been to Beiyin City and found that there is more than Guan Hai's aura there."

    "what else?"

    "It's the breath of thunder, the breath of thunder in Zhang Jiao's hand that destroys the world!"

    Hao Tianyang was already trembling with fear and sweating profusely.

    Most of the time, the word Zhang Jiao was still a forbidden word among the emperors.

    "What?!"

    "Zhang Jiao!"

    The emperor was extremely shocked and asked: "Isn't Zhang Jiao dead? Didn't he die in the hands of that Guan Hai?"

    That day, Mr. Peng went to confirm that Zhang Jiao was indeed dead.

    "Could it be that"

    The emperor could no longer speak.

    "Your Majesty, it's true."

    Hao Tianyang knocked his head on the ground and said loudly: "You Cheng Mu may have protected Zhang Jue, and they may have become a gang!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    These words were like thunder, which made the emperor's head dizzy.

    He staggered and supported the dragon chair and said: "Impossible, what qualifications does Cheng Mu have to protect Zhang Jiao!"

    How could Zhang Jiao live under a village when the Yellow Turban army numbered millions?

    At this time, Hao Tianyang revealed another guess: "Maybe the person behind Cheng Mu is Zhang Jiao!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    The emperor could no longer stand.

    He sat down on the dragon chair, his face pale: "This is impossible, how dare Cheng Mu?!"

    The emperor didn¡¯t believe it, but there was already a trace of doubt in his heart.

    ¡°Could it be Zhang Jiao and Cheng Mu who staged such a cruel trick?

    And then gain your own trust?

    Along with the emperor's suspicion, all kinds of unreliable guesses were immediately made.

    He hurriedly ordered Hao Tianyang: "Go to Qingzhou now, go to Anqing County. Tell me everything about Cheng Mu!"

    "Take my Shang Fang sword with you. If anyone blocks your way, you will be killed without mercy!!!"

    Don¡¯t respect your own face?The emperor could find a reason to excuse himself after being angry for a while.

    ¡°But if Cheng Mu really colludes with Zhang Jiao, he must be killed even if the country is in turmoil.

    The emperor lost Sizhou and Yongzhou in a Yellow Turban Rebellion, and even Qingzhou was already unstable.

    Therefore, the emperor hated Zhang Jiao more than Cheng Mulai.

    But now there are rumors that Cheng Mu has surrendered to Zhang Jiao, so how can the emperor sit still.

    "If so! We can kill them together!"

    At this moment, the emperor had sentenced Cheng Mu to death.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu didn't know that the emperor associated him with Zhang Jiao.

    If you knew it, you would definitely be very angry.

    ¡®It was obviously me who killed Zhang Jiao, when did it become me who surrendered to Zhang Jiao?  ¡¯

    Unforgivable.

    Since no one has come to take over Qingyang City, after he successfully built the city.

    Cheng Mu decided to officially accept it.

    Two thousand city guards were already in place, quietly waiting for Cheng Mu to be recruited.

    However, there are also many people in Qingyang City who are unwilling to come to Tianqi City.

    It may be hometown complex, or it may be something else.

    Shopkeeper Hu from Jubao Pavilion has returned.

    But even after learning that Cheng Mu had built a city, he still did not show up.

    "What are you worried about? Are you afraid of me or the emperor?"

    Since the system did not prompt the two to terminate the contract, it proves that shopkeeper Hu is still hesitating.

    Indeed, he was hesitating.

    "Dad, there are two hundred thousand gold! Come back quickly!"

    Fourth Miss Wan'er has been in front of Shopkeeper Hu for a long time.

    Thinking of Lin Yazhu who almost fell into madness, Wan'er angrily made up her mind to vent her anger.

    Shopkeeper Hu was also upset and angry at the moment, and shouted: "What do you know?!"

    "Why don't I understand!"

    Wan'er became even more angry and said with a puffed mouth: "Then Cheng Mu has been beaten as a rebel by the emperor, and the entire Imperial Academy knows it!"

    She thought, if she doesn¡¯t take action again.

    "When the emperor's army arrives, it will be impossible to ask the emperor for money at that time.

    "I heard from Uncle Qi Nanzi that His Majesty has recalled General Lin!"

    Shopkeeper Hu frowned: "Which General Lin?"

    "Of course it's General Lin Tianbiao, the commander of the Flame Army! You old fool!"

    Wan'er's head is full of black lines, and even General Lin has forgotten who she is.

    "The Flame Army is back?"

    Shopkeeper Hu was shocked: "Has the war in the North been resolved?"

    This is big news. He has been back for several days and he still hasn¡¯t heard the news.

    "yes!"

    Wan'er nodded and said with some hesitation, "But"

    Shopkeeper Hu asked hurriedly: "But what?"

    "But I heard that it was Guan Hai under Cheng Mu who defeated the Sand Clan, and he killed a Sand Clan ruler!"

    This kind of news cannot be hidden.

    So Wan'er simply told his father.

    But she also added: "Of course, he, Cheng Mu, only has one person who can control the country, but we have three people who can control the country, Tian Di Xuan."

    "Moreover, Ye Jianjun, General Zhu, General Lin and others will soon be promoted to Zhenguo."

    "When the time comes, Cheng Mu and his Apocalypse City will definitely be destroyed by the emperor!"

    She said it confidently and triumphantly.

    "I'm going to suffer!"

    Shopkeeper Hu's expression changed and he said angrily: "What nonsense! Why didn't you tell me earlier!"

    During this period, Jubao Pavilion was still in charge of the Fourth Miss Wan'er. He wanted to be lazy but got into a serious accident.

    He immediately hurried down and personally selected a gift for Cheng Mu.

    He knew the news about Tianqi City, and he was still hesitant about giving gifts.

    If you give gifts, it is very likely to anger the emperor.

    But currently, Shopkeeper Hu has no choice.

    ¡° Now that I am still an ally with Cheng Mu, I can¡¯t hate him yet!

    "What a scam, just tell me now!"

    "That's a country-suppressing person, a country-suppressing person who will tremble for three points if he touches the country of China!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 149 Unless there is a big baby

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tianqi City.

    The city lord, Cheng Mu.

    Qingyang City.

    City Lord, one sword strikes your heart.

    In order to better develop Tianqi City, Cheng Mu decided to make Qingyang City his satellite city.

    Most of the people in Qingyang City were moved here by Cheng Mu.

    At the same time, Xiaoshi Village was also successfully promoted to Xiaoshi Town.

    Mayor of the town, Hu Guangguo.

    Blacksmith Village, Mayor Wang Tiechui.

    Dayu Village, village chief Wang Fugui.

    From the moment Tianqi City was established, Cheng Mu began to enfeoff and distribute personnel.

    ?? All the Jianxin Pavilion players who originally settled in Xiaoshi Village moved and settled in Qingyang City.

    Since then, Jianxin Pavilion has become the well-deserved overlord guild of Qingyang City.

    This can be regarded as a preferential treatment and feedback from Cheng Mu to the first batch of ranger players who surrendered to him.

    Other guilds may still be racking their brains for station development.

    And Jianxin Pavilion already has a city.

    "Yijian's heart is full of passion, and he is planning to change the name of Qingyang City.

    Sword Heart City!

    But Cheng Mu immediately warned him.

    "If you don't want to be hunted down by the emperor so quickly, you'd better not change it!"

    "Qingyang City is in front of my Tianqi City. When the emperor's army comes over, the first stop will be Qingyang City!"

    To be honest, the location of Cheng Mu¡¯s construction site was really well chosen.

    It can be summarized as being surrounded by mountains and rivers.

    Straight ahead from the main city gate are Xiaoshi Town, Qingyang City, Anqing City

    Almost these cities are on a line.

    If the enemy wants to attack, the only way to go is Qinglang Valley, the shadow place of Tianquan.

    As long as Cheng Mu builds a fortress in Qinglang Valley, the enemies coming from Qingyang City will be unable to move forward.

    Behind Tianqi City is Kunming Lake, protected by Zhang Shun's Tianlong Army.

    At present, Cheng Mu has not heard that China has a powerful navy.

    On Kunming Lake, fishing boats sometimes appear.

    These are the fishing boats of other forces.

    Now that he is stronger, Cheng Mu also decides to be domineering.

    "The order goes down, fishermen from other forces are prohibited from fishing in the waters within a hundred miles of Tianqi City!"

    Currently, one hundred miles of water is enough for Tianqi City to digest it.

    Going deeper, that is the territory of the Dragon Fish Clan.

    Cheng Mu thought that after waiting for the emperor's matter to be resolved, he would look for the Arowana clan again.

    At that time, the Guardian God Tree had promised that he would be able to meet the Arowana Clan in advance after reaching level 50.

    On the left side of Tianqi City is an endless mountain forest, which the system calls Feng Yulin.

    The Giant Ax Village that was wiped out at the beginning was located here.

    At the same time, this is also the former residence of Gongsun Zan, with deep forests and lush trees.

    If you want to attack Tianqi City through the dense woods, it is estimated that only savages can do it.

    On the right is the wasteland, the place where Cheng Mu was resurrected.

    In this case, if the enemy wants to attack Tianqi City, they can only pass through the wasteland.

    A hundred or two hundred miles away on the other side of the wasteland is Wangjiang City, another county town in Anqing City.

    Therefore, Cheng Mu only needs to occupy Wangjiang City again, and then no enemy can reach Tianqi City unknowingly.

    By then, the three cities of Tianqi City, Qingyang City, and Wangjiang City will form a triangle.

    Standing against each other.

    As long as you guard Qingyang City and Wangjiang City, you can repair the fortress in Qinglang Valley.

    ??The city will be opened that day, which will be beneficial to the invincible territory.

    The enemy came up from Kunming Lake?  That is unless it is the Arowana clan.

    As the current No. 2 overlord of Kunming Lake, the No. 1 brother of the Arowana clan still needs to be respected.

    The enfeoffment activities are still going on.

    Dayu Village is actually right next to Tianqi City.

    Cheng Mu deliberately built this village mainly to allow Tianqi City to better maintain its independence.

    Now Tianqi City is a cultural city and a medical city.

    Therefore, Cheng Mu¡¯s future development direction of the territory will also be developed in this direction.

    This is the characteristic!

    As for the internal construction of Tianqi City, Cheng Mu also had plans.

    ??As a somewhat obsessive-compulsive person, he decided to build eight intersecting roads centered on the City Lord's Mansion.

    Just like the Bagua array, the horizontal and vertical roads divide the city into multiple areas.

    Then the building extends along eight roads, forming a huge Bagua City.

    For the Bagua array, Zhuge Liang is the master.

    So when it came time to design the roads and buildings that needed to be built in the city, Zhuge Liang became the chief designer.

    The only regret is that Tianqi City currently only has four gates and four roads.

    The other four roads extending out can only be cut off by the city wall.

    There is no way, according to the drawings of the Great Wall, the craftsmen cannot build the city into a circle!

    Drawings are limited.

    In the construction of the city, Cheng Mu only worked on the White Helmets.  Just watch it!

    But he also has a lot of things going on.

    The first is the construction of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and the architectural renovation when designing the layout of Bagua City.

    ¡°Anyway, what can be moved will be moved, and what can be dismantled will be dismantled.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? People¡¯s moral support is high, and then Zhuge Liang also gave a few words of encouragement.

    Work efficiency has increased several times.

    During his busy schedule, Cheng Mu finally took out the upgrade reward.

    Yesterday, when Tianqi Town was upgraded to a third-level town, the reward was an A-level and above historical epic character drawing order.

    And when Tianqi Town was promoted to Tianqi City, the rewards were finally generous.

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully upgrading Apocalypse Town under your command to Apocalypse City. You have gained 50,000 experience points and 5,000 reputation points. Reward: choose one of four miracle buildings, choose one of four special units, and choose one of four special treasures."

    50,000 experience points and 5,000 reputation points.

    as well as.

    ??Miracle buildings, special units, and special treasures are all four to choose from.

    Fifty thousand experience points are not enough to upgrade Cheng Mu to the next level, but 5,000 reputation points are enough to upgrade his title.

    County Marquis (sixth rank)

    Effect of the title: The resource production of the territory under his command is increased by 20%, the upper limit of the command is +5000, and the skill Wrath of the Marquis is obtained.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In combat status, the combat effectiveness of your own troops is increased by 25%.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t expect that he could be promoted to a noble title despite being like this.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Even though the title of governor is a title, it is also an official position.

    Zhang Ruo, the governor of Anqing County, is the governor.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Unconsciously, Cheng Mu found that he was getting closer and closer to the throne of emperor.

    "It's a pity that there is a rebellion!"

    He still had some regrets.

    He has never seen the emperor's face, but now he wants to rebel against him.

    Once you rebel, the effect of the title will be gone.

    "Things are unpredictable."

    Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t want to either.

    But in order to force him to establish a country, the system master increased the rewards for establishing a country after the establishment of Tianqi City.

    Current mission: Establishing a country (You already have the strength to establish a country. If you can become the first player to establish a country, you will have unimaginable rich rewards! Mission reward: A complete set of artifacts, beasts and artifacts will be given away in a package! Mission time limit: half a year.  Penalty for mission failure: None.)

    In the beginning, you can choose two of the four artifacts, and now you can get a complete set of artifacts.

    Although it feels like a web game-like promotion, Cheng Mu really wants the full set of artifacts!

    "Steady! Steady!"

    He calmed down and warned himself: "Don't drift, unless there is a big treasure among the miraculous buildings and special treasures!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 150 Hua Mulan

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ding! Congratulations on picking out a historical figure: Hua Mulan."

    When the system prompt came down, Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes widened.

    Then a beautiful figure appeared in his sight.

    Although Hua Mulan is dressed in a smart outfit, she still can't restrain her graceful curves.

    There is also a hint of heroic spirit.

    "My dear Hua Mulan, please pay homage to the lord!"

    Eighteen-year-old Hua Mulan is indeed eye-catching.

    "Mulan, please get up quickly!"

    Cheng Mu hurriedly helped her up, unable to calm down the excitement in his heart.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????re

    As soon as he heard Hua Mulan, he would think of the phrase in his mind: 'Chirp, chirp, chirp'

    But now that we have been recruited, let go of the unbearable feeling of looking back.

    Cheng Mu took Hua Mulan and began to introduce her to the preliminary situation of Tianqi City.

    There is no need to look at Cheng Mu, this is definitely another SSR boss.

    Hua Mulan

    Gender: Female

    Age:18

    Occupation: None

    Loyalty: 100 (die loyal)

    Grade 1

    Qualification: ssr (ghost level qualification)

    Commander:2

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Force: 2

    Strategy:2

    Politics:1

    Skill: Women do not let men down (when Mulan fights male enemies, her combat effectiveness increases by 20%.)

    Splitting air slash (Hua Mulan charges forward, causing 150% damage to the enemy and causing a stun effect on the target.)

    Death Bloom (Hua Mulan forms a blade around her body. The blade is not only immune to all attacks, but after the charge is completed, the blade blooms, causing a lot of damage to surrounding targets!)

    "I, Cao, this is outrageous!"

    Looking at Hua Mulan¡¯s first skill [Women are not allowed to be inferior to men], Cheng Mu exploded in an instant.

    ??Is your combat effectiveness increased by 20% when fighting male enemies?

    Are you going to become the nemesis of otakus?

    Originally SSR¡¯s Hua Mulan was very strong, but it turned out that it had a restraining effect on male enemies.

    "As expected of me, Sister Hua!"

    Cheng Mu admired.

    By the time Hua Mulan reaches level 100, it is estimated that few people will be her opponents.

    The second skill is rush and stun, the third skill is invincibility and the ultimate clearing move.

    Perfect!

    "I wonder who is stronger between Zilong and Mulan?"

    As a one-on-one general, Zhao Zilong¡¯s [Seven In and Seven Out] can cause explosive damage to the enemy.

    In addition, [Rgentian] ignores the suppression of the strength gap, and [Silver Spear] increases combat effectiveness by 50%.

    It¡¯s hard to say which of the two is stronger or weaker.

    Of course, Cheng Mu couldn't let the two of them really fight now.

    Zhao Yun is now at the top level and will soon be promoted to Zhen Guo.

    If Hua Mulan wants to catch up, she has to practice hard and upgrade.

    But here comes the problem.

    Hua Mulan is so strong, but there is currently no suitable position arrangement.

    You can¡¯t, just set up a women¡¯s army specifically for her.

    Now that the number of troops in Tianqi City is enough, Cheng Mu wants to expand the army, but not by expanding the number of troops!

    "Yes!"

    Cheng Mu suddenly had a flash of inspiration and said: "From now on, you will be my guard with a sword!"

    Which of those big guys doesn¡¯t have bodyguards? Now Cheng Mu also plans to set up a bodyguard team.

    Although Guan Hai is strong, he still gets goosebumps when a grown man stands at the door every night.

    Although Guan Hai also said that he had sealed his ears, he heard nothing.

    But Cheng Mu refused.

    Maybe Hua Mulan, the bodyguard with a sword, will become a personal bodyguard one day.

    The protection position is more comprehensive and the protection intensity is stronger!

    "Follow your lord's orders!"

    Hua Mulan didn¡¯t know that Cheng Mu had so many tricks in his heart.

    ¡°It is Mulan¡¯s honor to be the Lord¡¯s sword-carrying bodyguard!¡±

    After introducing Hua Mulan to everyone, Cheng Mu also announced the news.

    Guan Hai was quite critical of losing his position as gatekeeper.

    He looked at Hua Mulan and said, "Sister Mulan is as beautiful as a flower., Lord, are you willing to let her stay vigil outside every night?  "

    Keeping vigil for Cheng Mu was a habit he had developed all along.

    Now that his job is being robbed, of course he has objections.

    "Humph." Cheng Mu smiled and said, "Don't underestimate Mulan, she might beat you all after she upgrades!"

    They couldn¡¯t see Hua Mulan¡¯s attributes and thought she was a soft girl.

    Zhang Wanlong was the first to jump out and said unconvinced: "I, Zhang Wanlong, am the first to not believe it!"

    "My master dislikes us two grown men, so he said that on purpose!"

    He is also a night watchman.

    "OK!"

    Cheng Mu decided to open everyone¡¯s eyes.

    He ordered Guan Hai: "Seal up Wanlong's strength to level one, and then have a fight with Mulan."

    "By the way, remember to take off your equipment!"

    At the same level, Cheng Mu felt that no man could beat Hua Mulan.

    Zhao Yun is still waiting for a scheduled appointment.

    "Okay! Sister Mulan, don't blame my brother for his heavy hand!"

    Zhang Wanlong took off his equipment and was eager to perform well.

    The most powerful woman they have ever seen is probably Li Shishi.

    After all, Master Li¡¯s [Variety of Styles] is dizzy at fixed points.

    Hua Mulan smiled slightly, saluted Cheng Mu and said, "I will live up to my command!"

    Then he looked at Zhang Wanlong: "General Zhang, be careful!"

    After saying that, she actually started to attack first.

    "Haha! Well done!"

    Zhang Wanlong patted his strong chest and said loudly: "Sister, hit me."

    He gave up his defense and signaled Hua Mulan to punch him a few times first.

    "good!"

    Hua Mulan¡¯s eyes flashed coldly.

    As a woman who doesn¡¯t give in to men, Zhang Wanlong¡¯s repeated contempt also made her feel unhappy.

    Even though she had just arrived, it was impossible for Hua Mulan to give up.

    "hey-hey."

    Zhang Wanlong already laughed.

    Although his level was blocked by Guan Hai and became level 1, his skills are still effective.

    With 20% damage reduction, he felt like his chest was an iron wall in front of Hua Mulan.

    However.

    The next second.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhang Wanlong was like a puppet with its strings cut off, and was knocked out with one blow from Hua Mulan.

    ¡°Ouch, it hurts me to death!¡±

    Zhang Wanlong rolled on the ground several times, he was completely confused now.

    Didn¡¯t you agree to hit your chest with a small hammer?

    When did the small hammer turn into an iron hammer?

    Except for Cheng Mu, everyone else around was also shocked.

    "The girl looks soft and weak, why is she so strong?"

    At the first level, Zhang Wanlong could knock away two hundred kilograms with one blow. This power is terrifying.

    Guan Hai seemed to have discovered the problem, and his eyes flashed.

    Said: "In the future, if you are at the same level, you should just admit defeat!"

    He could tell that at the moment Hua Mulan attacked, Hua Mulan's strength increased by at least 20%.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu said: "Our sister Mulan can treat men with 120% fighting power!"

    ¡°You guys have to be more flattering in the future, haha!¡±

    He was in a good mood after testing Hua Mulan's strength.

    After listening to Cheng Mu¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s attitude immediately changed 180 degrees.

    Zhang Wanlong hurriedly ran over and promised: "Let sister Mulan be the Lord's sword-carrying bodyguard. I, Zhang Wanlong, will be the first to be convinced!"

    "I agree, I, Liu Yidao, am the second one to agree!"

    "Then I, Zhang Shun, am the third one."

    Zhang Shun said: "But I think Mulan still can't beat me."

    "kindness?"

    Everyone frowned and looked at him angrily.

    This guy is showing off.

    "Hey, it's on the water."

    Zhang Shun immediately explained: "I am no match for Mulan on land, but on the water it is my home court!"

    ??This sentence, he is not lying.

    "OK OK."

    Cheng Mu drove them all away: "Stop flattering, the six armies will recruit their own people, we are going to expand the army!"

    He and Mulan still have a lot of things to do.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Recruiting people, we are going to expand our army!  "

    He and Mulan still have a lot of things to do.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 152 Intermediate Dockyard

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I wonder where Sun Quan is now?"

    Thinking of Gan Ning, Cheng Mu thought of Sun Quan.

    Cao Cao's sentence "having a son should be like Sun Zhongmou" directly affirms his talent.

    Sun Quan also has a large number of talents under his command.

    Zhou Yu, Lu Su, Lu Meng, Lu Xun, Taishi Ci

    Of course there are Sun Shangxiang, Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao

    Maybe the little overlord Sun Ce and his father Sun Jian are resurrected.

    Cheng Mu thought.

    In addition to those historical figures who are in office and recruited by other players, there are also many civil servants and generals who are in the opposition.

    Even in empires such as the Qin, Han, and Song dynasties, some people would eventually slip through the net and remain in opposition.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? .

    There is always a need for some talents.

    Another point is that when the system comes to these countries, they choose the moment when they are most powerful.

    For example, in the Han Empire, Liu Che, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, was in power.

    "But Wang Mang of the New Deal and Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu, who is known as the son of the plane, may be in the opposition or become a wandering force.

    ¡°Maybe one day he will fight back, and he may not compete with Liu Che for the throne.

    Putting aside so many distracting thoughts, Cheng Mu looked at the final reward.

    Choose one of four special treasures.

    ?Persian gold bottle: a special treasure produced in Persia, which is rich in special atmosphere.  It can increase one's own political attributes by ten points, intelligence attributes by five points, and have a chance to acquire skills and business talents!

    The Golden Seal of the King of Yue: The jade seal of Zhao Yingqi, the third generation king of the South Yue Kingdom, can increase one's command value by ten points, force value by five points, and has a chance to acquire the skill *Benevolence.

    Nanyang Jinyu: A precious jade made of special jade, which can increase its own strategy value by ten points, and has a chance to learn the skill *Jade Broken.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    The four treasures have never been seen by Cheng Mu.

    He did not believe in evil, so he immediately carefully examined the artifacts and treasures that he would give as a gift after the founding of the country.

    " Yitian Sword, Zhanlu, Qinghong Sword, Moye

    "Well, this is normal!"

    Cheng Mu nodded with satisfaction.

    He knows that his strength is not enough, and now he is just upgraded to a first-class small town.

    Of course the rewards are not that generous.

    "However, the attributes attached to these unknown treasures are extremely powerful at this stage.

    Not only does it have additional attributes, it also comes with skills.

    Business talent, benevolence, broken jade, and speed.

    Looking at the name of the skill, Cheng Mu was half satisfied.

    "Which one should I choose?"

    He is thinking about choosing what he needs urgently at the moment.

    Business talent and benevolence are both internal affairs skills. One can increase the income of the city, and the other can stabilize the people's hearts.

    ??Jade Shatter and Divine Speed ??are combat skills.

    "Jade broken, it's a bit scary!"

    Cheng Mu shook his head and abandoned Nanyang Jade.

    The talents under his command are all extremely valuable, but he still doesn¡¯t like the skill of Yu Shai, which means everyone will die together.

    "It's fast!"

    Faced with business talent and benevolence, Cheng Mu feels that the most useful thing at the moment is speed.

    Business talent?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Still doing a shitty business, so I just robbed it.

    Kindness?  The skill effect is completely covered by Mingjun, okay?

    He murmured: "Then let Zhao Yun run the fastest!"

    Zhao Yun¡¯s white horse Yi Cong is now faster than Tianqi.

    As the fastest cavalry in Apocalypse City, Shenzhou Kingdom and even all civilizations, Cheng Mu decided to make the white horse Yi Cong faster.

    Zhao Yun and his white horse followers will dominate the entire planet with speed.

    "Ding! Congratulations on getting a special treasure, a terracotta-gold horse figurine."

    The system prompt came down, and Cheng Mu also saw the introduction of the speed skill.

    Speed: After the skill is activated, the movement speed of yourself and your troops will be increased by 50%. The skill lasts for 15 minutes.

    "powerful!"

    Cheng Mu was satisfied.

    ??According to Baima Yicong's current speed, increase the speed by another 50%.

    Then he couldn¡¯t think of any cavalryCan catch up with them.

    Even if they are both special forces that are known for their speed, they will probably only be able to see the tail lights of the Hakuba Yoshitsune.

    "Master of the system, when will there be a forum or illustrated book or something like that?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly spoke to the sky.

    He is not having convulsions, but he is sure that he is always being watched.

    Otherwise, why would his mission be updated all the time.

    Others were looking for the villagers NPC to pick up the task. Cheng Mu fell well, and it was directly the system of the system that gave him a task.

    The purpose of establishing the forum is, of course, to understand the development status of various countries and civilizations.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t believe that he was the only one who was lucky.

    It¡¯s just that something embarrassing happened, and the system master ignored him at all.

    A crow flew by: "Quack, quack, quack"

    He has black lines all over his head.

    Well, this can be regarded as calming down the joy after receiving the reward.

    After simply comforting himself, Cheng Mu still had business to do.

    The dock is ready for upgrade, and new warships will be built when the time comes.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The managers of the dock are Yang Sihai and Wu Yu.

    Their current careers have also advanced.

    Yang Sihai has just been promoted to intermediate shipbuilder, and Wu Yu is just one step away.

    "It cannot be a talent with S-level qualifications."

    ¡°To be able to transform from a fisherman to an intermediate shipbuilder in just one or two months is truly a gift.

    There is no way, Cheng Mu¡¯s [Mingjun] talent is too incredible.

    It would be abnormal to add one level of qualification, but what Mingjun added was two levels.

    A fool becomes a commoner, a commoner becomes a genius, and geniuses are comparable to ghosts and gods.

    "My lord, you are fortunate to have lived up to your destiny!"

    Yang Sihai has been following Cheng Mu¡¯s instructions and working tirelessly to build fishing boats and red horse boats every day.

    There are currently ten small fishing boats and six red horse boats in Tianqi City.

    There is no other way. The low-level shipyard can only build small fishing boats and the lowest-level warship, the red horse boat.

    But now, the dock is about to be upgraded.

    Intermediate dock: This is a relatively spacious dock, which of course also has the function of building ships.

    Currently, the ships that can be built are: small fishing boats, red horse boats, medium-sized fishing boats, passenger ships, and sailboats.

    Medium-sized fishing boat (can carry 5-10 people, has a 20% bonus effect on fishing, has a certain defense, and can initially withstand wind and waves.)

    Passenger ship (can carry up to 20 people, has a strong hull, comfortable ride, and can withstand small and medium-sized winds and waves.)

    Tongchong (ô¿ ô¿ ô¿ is narrow and long, the travel speed is fast, the ship has the upper and lower layers of the cabin, and the guards are equipped with guards, which is the offensive battleship of the protection performance second only to the building ship.)

    "Okay, good, awesome!"

    Cheng Mu looked at the three new buildable ships and immediately praised them three times.

    Medium-sized fishing boats can further improve Dayu Village¡¯s fishing efficiency, which is related to Cheng Mu¡¯s income.

    If it¡¯s a passenger ship, you can bring some gifts with you when you go to visit the Arowana clan.

    ¡°And from now on, people can travel and merchants can travel by water.

    Of course, what pleased Cheng Mu the most was the rush to the ship.

    Although the Red Horse Boat is fast, its protective capabilities are too poor and it can only be used as a scout ship for reconnaissance.

    ???????????????????? But it¡¯s different with Fuchong.

    It travels fast, not only as an attack ship, but also has strong defensive power.

    ??At least for now, Fu Chong should be the main force in the water battle in Apocalypse City.

    Building boat?

    ¡°It can¡¯t be built yet, at least it needs to be a high-end dock.

    And those special ships also need construction drawings.

    Yuhuang, Wuya, Sea Falcon, Fu Chuan, Zheng He's treasure ship

    Cheng Mu still has a long way to go to build a powerful navy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 151 Temple of Heaven and Jinfan

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Master, this is Hua Mulan."

    "Mulan, this is Shishi."

    The first thing Cheng Mu had to do was to inform Master Li.

    "From now on, Mulan will be my guard with a sword!"

    Shishi is not only charming, but also a very reasonable woman.

    "Then from now on, sister Mulan, please work hard to protect the young master."

    Since she joined Tianqi Village, Master Li has never had any extravagant hopes for status.

    Even now, everyone still regards her as the hostess, but she never looks arrogant.

    In Master Li¡¯s mind: ¡°The more favors a young master receives from women, the more excellent he is.¡±

    Hua Mulan looked at the incomparably beautiful Master Li and said, "It is my duty to protect the young master."

    Instantly, she felt a sense of frustration.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    At least in terms of appearance, the dashing Hua Mulan is still three points weaker than Li Shishi.

    Cheng Mu had discovered this a long time ago.

    Li Shishi¡¯s appearance at the beginning should be on par with Hua Mulan.

    One is as tender as water, the other is heroic.  Each has its own autumn colors.

    But after Master Li put on the jade hairpin and jade pendant, his appearance and temperament almost remained the same every day.

    Exquisite Red Jade Hairpin (Legend)

    Description: Rumored to be a hairpin passed down from the fairy world, it has the effect of nourishing the skin and concentrating the mind after wearing it.

    Linglong Tianxin Pendant (Legendary)

    Description: The human craftsman god is made with reference to the exquisite red jade hairpin, which can ward off evil spirits, avoid disasters, and gather energy and concentration.

    Cheng Mu won the hairpin and jade pendant from Lin Yazhu.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t expect that the hairpin and jade pendant were so powerful.

    "Sure enough, there are still many good treasures in the hands of NPCs, so we have to grab more of them!"

    A niece of the Prime Minister of China has such a treasure, but what about the others?

    Anyway, Cheng Mu knew that the emperor was the richest.

    Looking at the two women chatting happily, Cheng Mu let out a long sigh of relief.

    As long as the red flags at home don¡¯t fall, well

    Immediately, he began to receive the long-awaited reward for promotion to the small town.

    Choose one of four miracle buildings, choose one of four special troops, and choose one of four special treasures.

    With three rewards at once, the beautiful Cheng Mumei smiled happily.

    The first is the miracle building.

    The rewards given by the system are: Big Wild Goose Pagoda, Leshan Giant Buddha, Potala Palace, and Temple of Heaven.

    The Big Wild Goose Pagoda: an outstanding work of Buddhist architecture.

    Leshan Giant Buddha: The mysterious Maitreya Buddha stone statue.

    Potala Palace: A palace rich in religious atmosphere.

    Temple of Heaven: a place for royal sacrifices.

    ¡°????¡±

    "What about its attributes? Is this a miracle building with only one brief introduction?"

    Cheng Mu was confused.

    ?? Shouldn¡¯t the miraculous building in his impression come with all kinds of amazing attributes?

    But no matter how he looked, he didn't see special effects written anywhere.

    "The dog is beeping!"

    Cheng Mu looked unhappy.

    ???????????????Is this the miracle building, and we will engage in tourism development in the future?

    Finally, the system master couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    "Ding! Warm reminder: The efficacy of miracle buildings cannot be revealed until the founding of the country!"

    "Poof!"

    Cheng Mu almost spit out a mouthful of blood.

    This system really tried every means to allow him to establish his country.

    But the reality is.

    Tianqi City is really far, far away from the founding of the country.

    The various attributes of the city and the size of the territory all restrict him from establishing a country.

    unless

    He ran to Tiandu, hacked the emperor to death, sat on the dragon throne, and successfully founded the country.

    Awesome!

    This is the only way Cheng Mu can build a country at present, and Cheng Mu himself thinks it is awesome.

    "Oh, whatever."

    Since he couldn¡¯t see the attributes, Cheng Mu chose one at random.

    Let¡¯s eliminate it.

    He doesn¡¯t like the Big Wild Goose Pagoda, Leshan Giant Buddha, and Potala Palace, which obviously have a religious atmosphere.

    So he chose the fourth one, the Temple of Heaven.

    ?Religion is currently banned in Tianqi City.

    Cheng Mudu did not build the Taiping Religion that was attached to the Taiping Elements.

    According to Cheng Mu¡¯s idea, even if he wanted to promote religion, Taoism would be his first choice.

    Although the Taiping Sect is affiliated with Taoism, it is crooked.

    "Ding! Congratulations on getting the miraculous building: the Temple of Heaven."

    Temple of Heaven (miraculous building)

    Architectural function: Sacrifice (the monarch can go to the Temple of Heaven to offer sacrifices on the first day of each month to pray for good weather and peace of the country and the people.)

    Architectural special effects: Suppress the national destiny (The Temple of Heaven can suppress the national destiny of the country and protect the prosperity of the country.)

    After obtaining the Temple of Heaven, Cheng Mu finally saw the additional attributes of the Temple of Heaven.

    The system master is right, only the establishment of a country can exert the effect of the sky tower.

    The national destiny is very evil.

    Some countries have great national fortunes that last for hundreds of years.

    "And some countries are so miserable that they were destroyed in more than ten years.

    Therefore, for Cheng Mu, the national destiny is: "It is better to believe that it exists than to believe that it does not exist."

    Now, he has two buildings under his command that can help the country's destiny.

    The Great Wall and the Temple of Heaven.

    Taking advantage of the intensive construction of the inner city, Cheng Mu decided to set aside a separate area for the construction of special buildings.

    "Just put it in the east of the city!"

    The east side of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion also contains the meaning of purple energy coming from the east.

    Next is the second reward, choose one of four special units.

    The reward given by the system master is Ren Cheng Mu¡¯s choice from the four major arms: infantry, bow, cavalry and water.

    Infantry: Wei Wuzu (Wu Qi led Wei Wuzu to fight in the south and north, and achieved the extraordinary feat of "seventy-two battles, sixty-four victories, and the rest were eliminated (no winner or loser)").

    Archers: Falcon Army (The elite archers led by Temujin¡¯s general Jebe, followed Jebe and swept across the countries.)

    Cavalry: Iron Kites (the ace among the aces in the hands of Li Yuanhao of the Western Xia Dynasty. Well-equipped, well-equipped horses, heavy armor, invulnerable to thorns, and tied with hooks and ropes, the horse will not fall even if it dies.)

    Navy Army: Jinfan Army (a water thieves who are more evil than pirates. They don¡¯t know the rules so they have extremely strong combat effectiveness.)

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    Looking at the introduction of the four special arms, Cheng Mu's eyes turned green.

    I want them all!

    ¡°This system is too harsh, why don¡¯t you give them all to me!¡±

    Compared with the mysterious and ethereal miracle buildings, Cheng Mu prefers this kind of power that can be seen and touched.

    Wei Wuzu, the card of Wei State during the Warring States Period.

    In the Battle of Yin and Jin, Wu Qi used 50,000 Wei troops to defeat the Qin army that was ten times the size of his own.  He created a war miracle in which he had 50,000 infantry, a hundred chariots, and 3,000 cavalry, and defeated the Qin army of 500,000 people.

    The Fierce Eagle Army is the team under Zhebie.

    ??Zhebie, Guo Hanhan's brother in "The Condor", is also his archery and riding master.

    It is said that Zhebie shot Temujin's mount to death with an arrow.

    Cheng Mu knew that this Falcon Army must be precision-based archers.

    Although Tie Yao Zi is not as famous as Tie Fu Tu, in history, it also killed Dangxiang and the Northern Song Dynasty in fear.

    Jinfanjun.

    Cheng Mu knew at a glance that this was the army under Gan Ning, the general of Wu State.

    History records that Gan Ning was notorious for robbing merchant ships on the river every day when he was young.  However, he finally entered the Kingdom of Wu and was named a general.

    It is enough to see its strength.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Cheng Mu finally chose Jin Fanjun.

    Although Wei's soldiers are good, Tianxiong's army is still heavy infantry.

    The Falcon Army is very strong, but Huang Zhong¡¯s Lie Gong and Liu Yidao¡¯s Tianyu Army are also the cards of Tianqi City.

    And with the help of Tianqi and White Horse Yi Cong, there is no such urgent need for the special cavalry Cheng Mu.

    It also happens that Zhang Shun¡¯s Tianlong Army does not yet have a special unit designation.

    Although the strength is comparable to that of special arms, wouldn't it be stronger when the Tianlong Army is transformed into Jinfan?

    Cheng Mu decided to keep the banner of Tianlong Army unchanged.

    It¡¯s enough to train the soldiers into Jinfan. As long as the Jinfan army is strong enough, it doesn¡¯t need this flag.

    ¡°Unless we can recruit Gan Ning here one day!¡±

    Cheng Mu is looking forward to it.

    In the end, is it Zhang Shunqiang who is better than Zhang Shunqiang, or the famous Gan Ning.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 153 Shopkeeper Hu looks miserable

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Shopkeeper Hu arrived at Tianqi City, it was already approaching evening.

    "This is?"

    He was surprised and sighed at the overwhelming enthusiasm of the residents of Tianqi City.

    ¡®What kind of magic is this? It¡¯s evening and everyone is still building with torches?  Tireless?  ¡¯

    On weekdays, we don¡¯t have much entertainment and go to bed after dark.

    However, in the current Apocalypse City, the residents have no intention of going home to sleep.

    Everyone is working hard to build the inner city as soon as possible.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s Bagua City plan is equivalent to pushing all the previous architectural plans of Tianqi City to be relocated and rebuilt.

    The difficulty can be imagined.

    However, no one raised any objections to Bagua City.

    Especially when Zhuge Liang personally supervised the construction, everyone is very much looking forward to the effect of the Bagua City after the construction is completed.

    "Eh? Shopkeeper Hu?"

    Cheng Mu was surprised to see shopkeeper Hu coming so late.

    "City Lord Cheng!"

    At this time, shopkeeper Hu did not dare to call Cheng Mu a general rashly.

    City Lord Cheng has a legitimate name.

    Cheng Mu found that his name kept changing.

    ??From Village Chief Cheng, to Mr. Cheng, Doctor Cheng, Marquis Cheng Ting, General Cheng

    Now, I have officially become the Lord of Cheng City.

    He asked: "I wonder if shopkeeper Hu is here at this time, why do you want to do it?"

    Although he asked this question, he certainly knew the purpose of Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s visit this time.

    If they fall out, how could Shopkeeper Hu come over?

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s me who is confused!¡±

    Shopkeeper Hu showed a very regretful look and said, "Today is a great day for Brother Cheng, and I only got the news now."

    "No, as soon as I got the news, I rushed over immediately!"

    He has a travel-worn demeanor, his words are affectionate, and his acting skills are outstanding.

    Cheng Mu was thinking mmp: wouldn¡¯t you know?  My every move will be monitored by you!

    Jubao Pavilion spent hundreds of thousands of gold on me, it was impossible not to keep an eye on it.

    Of course, he still had a very honored look on his face: "Hey, Brother Hu, you are a busy man."

    "It's okay, today is actually not a good day."

    "After all, I haven't ascended the throne yet."

    Boom!

    Cheng Mu¡¯s last sentence shocked Shopkeeper Hu to the point where his head went numb.

    "Cough coughcough cough"

    Shopkeeper Hu laughed dryly and awkwardly changed the subject: "Brother Cheng, Tianqi City, is really majestic!"

    Cheng Mu said he would ascend the throne, how dare he answer the question.

    Cheng Mu wants to rebel anyway, but it doesn¡¯t matter what he says.

    But not shopkeeper Hu, the emperor will chop off his head.

    So he immediately changed the subject, and the walls of Tianqi City also attracted his attention.

    He asked tentatively: "Is your city wall a bit special?"

    No matter what Shopkeeper Hu thinks, the walls of Tianqi City are not what ordinary city walls should look like.

    "Oh, this city wall!"

    Cheng Mu told him: "I built it in the style of the Great Wall."

    ¡°You know the Great Wall, right? It¡¯s that long, big, majestic thing!¡±

    Every time he said something, Shopkeeper Hu broke into a cold sweat.

    The Great Wall can only be built under state regulations.

    Cheng Mu is now building the Apocalypse City Wall into the shape of the Great Wall. This is a naked rebellion!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

    "Ahem"

    Shopkeeper Hu was about to cough up blood. He could only change the subject again and said: "This time I brought some congratulatory gifts to Brother Cheng. I would like to ask Brother Cheng to take a look."

    As he said that, he took out the gift list.

    There is no way, his little heart will definitely not be able to bear it if he continues like this.

    Will be scared to death.

    ¡®It seems that Cheng Mu must have rebelled!  ¡¯

    He felt deep worry in his heart.

    When the time comes, where will his Jubao Pavilion go?  After spending so much money, wouldn¡¯t it be wasted?

    "A congratulatory gift?"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes lit up. He always accepted gifts.

    Take over from shopkeeper HuHe picked up the gift list and nodded with satisfaction as he looked at the gift.

    ??Recipe*Fire Bamboo Leaf Green, Blueprint*Special Cavalry Iron Buddha, Blueprint*Luban Statue.

    The price of each of the three drawings exceeds ten thousand gold.

    This time, Shopkeeper Hu was really bleeding profusely.

    "Then I would rather be respectful than obey your orders!"

    How could Cheng Mu refuse such a good thing.

    As players¡¯ purchasing power increases, the prices of materials will also rise.

    ??For example, the Iron Buddha Recruitment Drawing.

    When Cheng Mugang first went to Jubao Pavilion, the blueprint of Iron Buddha Tu was sold for 10,000 gold.

    Now, the price starts at at least 30,000 gold.

    As demand increases, prices will naturally rise.

    This is the same as Cheng Mu raising the price of Kunming whitebait.

    "Hey, this is all Brother Hu and my thoughts."

    Although Shopkeeper Hu spoke boldly, his heart was bleeding!

    He could only comfort himself this way: these three drawings should be regarded as fulfilling the contract between the two of them.

    After all, Cheng Mu hasn¡¯t received the rewards from him for upgrading to second- and third-level towns and first-level towns.

    ¡°Shopkeeper Hu then said: ¡°From now on, my Jubao Pavilion will still need more care from Brother Cheng!¡±

    "That's my duty!"

    Cheng Mu also patted his chest and promised loudly.

    "Ha ha!"

    "Haha~"

    The two immediately looked at each other and smiled.

    The laughter was so heroic that it resounded through the night.

    ??????????? Then Cheng Mu enthusiastically kept Shopkeeper Hu here and made sure to try his newly developed specialties.

    However, when Cheng Mu asked why the Jubao Pavilion caravan had not come over in the past few days, shopkeeper Hu replied in surprise:

    "Aren't you here? This prodigal bitch!"

    He looked sulky and immediately explained: "My daughter is taking care of the business at home these days, but she didn't tell me about such a big thing!"

    ¡°I will definitely scold her immediately when we get back and ask her to come and apologize in person!¡±

    At the critical moment, sell your daughter if you can.

    Who let his father be cheated by his own daughter?

    "No need to apologize."

    Cheng Mu poured him a glass of wine and said, "It's precisely because your caravan hasn't come here in the past few days, so I had no choice but to set up my own caravan."

    "From now on, we will need more care from Shopkeeper Hu when we are all over the world."

    Of course, this sentence is bragging.

    Forming a caravan?

    Now, the war horses under his command are in short supply even to form cavalry, and they need to be transported secretly from Jubao Pavilion every time.

    How can there be so many horses to form a caravan?

    want to?  Just grab it!

    The purpose of saying this is of course to fool shopkeeper Hu.

    "That's good, that's good."

    Shopkeeper Hu responded.

    He seemed to be somewhat relieved for a moment?

    But this relief immediately turned into unwillingness.

    ?? Could it be that I was abandoned like this?  Where is the hundreds of thousands of gold I spent?  !

    Damn it, Cheng Mu, are you a white-eyed wolf?

    Thinking of what Cheng Mu had just said about trying his newly developed specialties, shopkeeper Hu's bad premonition became even stronger.

    He asked: "I wonder what the specialty that Brother Cheng mentioned is?"

    Could it be that you want to kick me away if you have something good?

    "almost there!"

    Cheng Mu showed an inscrutable smile and said, "Brother Hu, you will be satisfied."

    ??????????????????????? The servants have already brought the cooked dishes.

    "fish?"

    Looking at the dishes in the bowl, Shopkeeper Hu was a little confused.

    But I still took a piece and tasted it.

    Fish meat entrance.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant.

    "This? This, this, this, this?!"

    Shopkeeper Hu stood up in shock and said in disbelief:

    "Treasure material! A treasure material that is several times more effective than silverbait!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 154 Shopkeeper Hu is full of hope

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After one mouthful of fish, Shopkeeper Hu couldn't calm down anymore.

    The treasures of heaven and earth are all indispensable existences.

    Only the fishermen under Cheng Mu can currently catch various types of fish in Kunming Lake.

    Especially the popular water spirit gourd, all the attribute fish from other areas of Kunming Lake have come over.

    ¡°Brother Cheng, this is really a big surprise for you!¡±

    Shopkeeper Hu originally thought that Kunming Silverbait was a steady stream of wealth in Cheng Mu¡¯s hands.

    And now that the new attribute fish has emerged, he knows that he cannot lose Cheng Mu as an ally no matter what.

    Now Jubao Pavilion¡¯s caravan has covered most of the country of China.

    Shopkeeper Hu wants to work harder and open the Jubao Pavilion store name in every corner of China.

    "Well. What you eat is silver belt."

    Cheng Mu was also hungry, so she told him while eating.

    "The attribute effect bonus of silver belt is stronger than that of whitebait, and the soup is more delicious."

    When it comes to making fish soup, Kunming Silver Belt is made of whitebait and black tail.

    Although this is not the first time Cheng Mu has eaten silver belt, even if it does not increase all attributes.

    But after taking a sip of the fish soup, there is still a warm and comfortable feeling.

    He could even feel a faint gas surging in his body.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know what this gas was.

    He knows that eating more is beneficial.

    Shopkeeper Hu nodded thoughtfully and said, "I wonder how many tails this silver belt can harvest every day?"

    After a mouthful of fish soup, he felt ten years younger.

    I went to Yihongyuan in the evening and felt strong.

    "not much."

    Cheng Mu told him regretfully: "Currently, we only supply the silver belt to the people of Apocalypse City."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out out out of??b??b???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Poof! People?!"

    Shopkeeper Hu almost choked. He asked in disbelief: "Do the people of Tianqi City eat this?"

    What a sin, this is an extremely precious treasure of heaven and earth!

    "has a problem?"

    Cheng Mu showed a matter-of-fact look: "Be good to the people under your command. Is there any problem?"

    "No, of course it's no problem."

    Shopkeeper Hu could not refute.

    If you are not good to your own people, how can you win the hearts and minds of the people?

    ¡®It¡¯s already a true dragon¡¯s gift!  ¡¯

    He was filled with admiration in his heart.

    After not seeing each other for a while, he found that Cheng Mu was moving towards that position.

    At this time, Cheng Mu also told him: "Brother Hu, don't worry, as an ally, I will certainly not miss your share!"

    "That, that, that"

    Shopkeeper Hu was still a little reluctant and said: "When the silver belt can be sold to the outside world, you must notify me in time!"

    As long as he gets the sales agency rights of Silver Belt, he will be confident that Jubao Pavilion can take further steps.

    But then, Shopkeeper Hu thought of the rumors coming out of Tiandu.

    The Emperor has retrieved the Flame Army and is preparing to attack Cheng Mu.

    Although the emperor has not officially labeled Cheng Mu as a rebel, everyone knows that it will happen sooner or later.

    If you don¡¯t respect the emperor, you will be killed on the way to rebellion.

    Or you can be killed just waiting at home.

    Even Shopkeeper Hu didn¡¯t think Cheng Mu had a chance of winning at this time.

    This is not the difference between the strength of those who control the country, but the difference between the number of troops and the number of people who control the country.

    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy Shopkeeper Hu became.

    Finally, he asked cautiously: "I wonder if Brother Cheng knows"

    "What do you know?"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t even raise his eyebrows.

    "Rumors spread all over the world."

    This sentence was said by shopkeeper Hu with great courage.

    "Rumor?"

    Cheng Mu frowned and angrily said, "Who has enough to eat and nothing to do would dare to spread this rumor? This is completely slandering me!"

    "real?"

    Hu Guangguo was overjoyed for a moment.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded: "This is not a rumor."

    "Poof!"

    Shopkeeper Hu almost choked to death on the words Cheng Mu.

      ¡°Not a rumor?¡±

    He looked pale at the moment and said tremblingly: "This this is irrational behavior!"

    If you rebel now, aren¡¯t you seeking death?

    Since you have the form of a true dragon, why not wait until you become stronger.

    "fine."

    It¡¯s almost over, Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t intend to scare Shopkeeper Hu anymore.

    He thought: Fortunately, shopkeeper Hu does not have a heart disease, otherwise he would have laid down and gone to the hospital by now.

    Then he formally asked Shopkeeper Hu: "In fact, Brother Hu knows the situation in China better than I do."

    Jubao Pavilion¡¯s business has covered half of China, and he believes that shopkeeper Hu knows some news better than he does.

    Shopkeeper Hu nodded:

    "Well, the situation in China is not optimistic."

    "But." He changed the topic: "Now the imperial court still has more than three million troops and the three people of Tiandixuan who are in charge of the country. At least there is no other force in the country that can compete with them."

    He didn¡¯t mention Apocalypse City, which meant that he also felt that Cheng Mu had no chance of winning if he rebelled now.

    "Yes."

    Cheng Mu did not refute Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s point of view.

    "But anyone with a discerning eye knows that all parts of China have been corrupted.

    Although I helped solve the crisis in Northland, the peace in Northland will not last long.

    The Sand Tribe are naturally stronger than humans, and they will come back.

    Shopkeeper Hu also knows, but he dares to say it.

    ¡°If there is a spy here and the words reach the emperor¡¯s ears, it will be over.

    Not to mention the chaos among the barbarians in the south, Sizhou Cao Cao, and Yongzhou.

    After pondering for a long time, Shopkeeper Hu finally asked: "Have you decided?"

    This is straight to the point.

    "Let's see what the emperor's reaction is."

    Cheng Mu is also waiting.

    In fact, he is invincible.

    I still remember that when he first joined the Kingdom of China, the system master reminded him.

    "Ding! Congratulations on joining the Kingdom of China. You have been given a one-year development protection period, and no national force can attack you."

    As long as Cheng Mu does not take the initiative to rebel, the system master will definitely find a way to prevent the emperor from taking action.

    If he rebels, the emperor can send troops unscrupulously.

    Of course, only the system master himself knows whether this protection order is still in effect.

    "How about, brother Cheng, go to Tiandu to see His Majesty in person?"

    "The current prime minister, Lin Chengzi, is my brother-in-law. I asked him to help you put in a nice word in front of the emperor."

    Shopkeeper Hu is also worried about keeping the Kunming Silver Belt.

    There is really little hope for rebellion now!

    But Cheng Mu shook his head: "I'm afraid I'll be hacked to death as soon as I go."

    Everyone is saying that General Qi is the most powerful and the last patron saint of China.

    Even if he takes Guan Hai there, he still has no idea.

    What if we were ambushed.

    Although you can be resurrected if you die, other subordinates can also be resurrected through the Hall of Valor if they die.

    But after resurrection, the attributes have changed to the initial state, and the gain outweighs the loss.

    "how come."

    Shopkeeper Hu said with guarantee, "If Brother Cheng is worried, I can show you the way."

    "While the emperor's edict has not yet come down, there is still time to make amends."

    "If you don't go to Tiandu, General Tian Qi may come in person in the end!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 155: The Jinfan Soldier with Outrageous Attributes

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "General Qi Lao?"

    Cheng Mu frowned.

    Then he laughed and said, "We'll talk about it when we get here."

    Although I don¡¯t know what to do, I can¡¯t give in.

    ¡®According to the emperor¡¯s urinary nature, it is impossible for General Qi to come out so easily.  ¡¯

    "All right."

    Shopkeeper Hu knew that trying to persuade Cheng Mu wouldn't have much effect.

    After eating and drinking, he stood up and left.

    ¡®Until things are clear, we will still have to come to Tianqi City less often in the future.  ¡¯

    This time, Shopkeeper Hu took a huge risk when he came here.

    "Then it's better to leave without seeing him off!"

    Cheng Mu felt that he had not eaten enough and did not send him far away.

    ¡° Anyway, I have already given everything I should give, so let Shopkeeper Hu figure out how to make sure.

    If you want to obtain relative benefits, of course you have to accept risks.

    After seeing off shopkeeper Hu, Cheng Mu called Zhuge Liang.

    The two of them had a drink.

    During the chat, Cheng Mu expressed his doubts: "Kong Ming, is it time for us to rebel?"

    Apocalypse City is very strong, so powerful that no one can ignore it.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of Touch Shenzhou Kingdom will tremble for three points.

    As long as Cheng Mu thinks about it, there is a chance.

    Zhuge Liang looked at him solemnly and asked: "Master, do you want to rebel?"

    "Yes I do!"

    Cheng Mu pounded the table: "I want to rush into Tiandu and chop off the emperor's head right now!"

    There is no lord player who doesn¡¯t want to be the emperor.

    This is every man¡¯s dream.

    Cheng Mu swears that he is not doing it for the three thousand beauties in the harem

    "That's it."

    Zhuge Liang returned to a leisurely and calm expression and said: "Since my lord wants it, why do you still worry?"

    "As long as I'm here, Lord, don't panic!"

    strategizing, everything is under control.

    This is Zhuge Liang.

    "Huh! That's good!"

    Cheng Mu was determined.

    Full of pride: "The journey begins from the Kingdom of China!"

    "Give me orders to the commanders of all armies, and we will begin to expand our army!"

    The war is about to begin.

    Early the next morning, outside Tianqi City.

    Thousands of soldiers have lined up in formation, waiting for Cheng Mu's dispatch.

    ?? Tianqi, Tianyu, Tianxiong, Tianlong, Liegong, and White Horse.  These are the six legions of Apocalypse City.

    At this time, Tianqi City had a population of more than 8,000, half of whom were soldiers.

    Of course, this includes the three thousand Qingyang City guards that Cheng Mu just recruited.

    At this moment, they will be scattered and all rush into the six legions.

    There are currently 1,000 soldiers in Tianqi City.

    Tianqi, 500.

    Tianxiong: 100.

    Tianlong: 100.

    Tianyu, 100.

    Fierce Bow: 100.

    White horse: 100.

    According to Cheng Mu¡¯s plan, the Tianqi Army, the current main force in the battle, must be expanded to at least 1,000 people.

    With the establishment of Tianqi City, the Tianxiong Army, which serves as a human shield on the battlefield, also needs to expand its recruitment.

    One hundred people cannot even defend Tianqi City.

    A thousand Tianxiong heavy infantry, this is a must.

    The shipyard is now building stern ships, and the Tianlong Army is also expanding its recruitment range.

    There are also five hundred people.

    As a long-range strike force on the battlefield, the Tianyu Army under Liu Yidao also had to be expanded to 500 people.

    The fierce bow and the white horse were not raised by the stepmother.

    The scale must also be increased.

    In this way, three thousand people are just right.

    Fortunately, Zhuge Liang tried his best to get money during this period, otherwise he would not be able to raise the training fees for job transfer.

    Five hundred days of riding, the training price is 50 gold per person.

    Cheng Mu waved his hand and the 25,000 gold was gone.

    Nine hundred Tianxiong heavy infantry, this is quite cheap.  One gold per person, a total cost of 900 gold.

    Of course, the Hundred Battles Halberd Infantry are also among them.

    Anyway, the configuration of the Tianxiong Army is to use halberds and large shields in half.

    The Tianxiong Army now has 500 hundred battle halberd infantry and 500 heavy infantry.

      Elite longbowmen, each with 5 gold.

    ??To train 400 people, that¡¯s 2,000 gold.

    The fierce bow is more expensive, costing 10 gold each.

    Four hundred fierce bows, worth 4,000 gold coins.

    Bai Mayi has been from 20 gold, so 8000 gold is gone.

    Finally, Cheng Mu looked at Jinfan¡¯s attributes and price.

    Jinfanbing

    Basic attributes: 28 points of force value, and can learn skills: intermediate water warfare, intermediate plunder

    (Intermediate water combat: When Jinfan fights on the water, his combat effectiveness increases by 20%.)

    (Intermediate level plunder: Jinfan is a born thief, his combat effectiveness increases by 10% during plundering operations, and he can increase war gains by 30%.)

    Attributes of the Tianlong Army after training: Basic force value 33 points, and can learn skills such as advanced water warfare and advanced plunder.

    (Advanced water combat: When Jinfan fights on the water, his combat effectiveness increases by 30%.)

    (Advanced plunder: Jinfan is a born thief. In plunder operations, his combat effectiveness is increased by 20%, and his war harvest can be increased by 50%.)

    Training price: 35 gold

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s against the sky!¡±

    Looking at Jinfanbing¡¯s attributes, Cheng Mu felt almost sluggish.

    Although their initial force value is not as good as that of Tianqi and White Horse, both skills can improve their strength.

    Advanced water combat, 30%.

    Advanced plunder, 20%.

    Cheng Mu turned around and activated Zhang Shun's skills.

    Water General (In combat status, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers under his command increases by 20%.)

    As a result, the combat effectiveness of the Tianlong Army was increased by 70%.

    "It's outrageous!"

    He thought.

    At first, he thought it was outrageous that Zhang Zilong¡¯s [Magic Spear] could win with a fifty percent increase in combat effectiveness.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Jinfan¡¯s attributes were even more outrageous.

    Even though this combat power bonus has limitations, it can only take effect on water.  But Cheng Mu was still very satisfied.

    "Trained!"

    Four hundred people were all trained by him as Jinfan soldiers.

    35 gold per person, and 14,000 gold is gone.

    Looking at the gold coins that had bottomed out, Cheng Mu reluctantly gave up training.

    In fact, the one hundred hundred battle sailors currently on active duty in the Tianlong Army can also train the City Jinfan Soldiers, but they are short of money!

    In this way, after the training of three thousand people is completed.

    Cheng Mu spent a total of 53,900 gold, and the number of soldiers under his command officially reached 4,000.

    "Still poor!"

    Cheng Mu shook his head, only four thousand people had spent so much gold.

    "Then when you have 40,440,000 or even 40,400,000,000 troops under your command in the future, how much money will you need?"

    He closed his eyes and calculated, confused.

    Starting with a few billion gold, this does not include the consumption of self-prepared weapons, equipment, food, salary, etc.

    In the end, Cheng Mu sighed: "We still have to work hard to make money!"

    ¡° If you can grab the emperor now, grab it first, and then engage in trade when it¡¯s hard to grab it.

    In this case, Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s attitude is very important.

    Jubao Pavilion is currently regarded as one of the largest chambers of commerce in China, and it already has mature trade processes and systems.

    As long as the Jubao Pavilion is brought over, Cheng Mu will not have to reorganize the caravan.

    At present, there is no one with high business talent in Tianqi City.

    Yesterday, he did not choose the Persian gold bottle, which was the only one that could allow Cheng Mu to acquire business professionals.

    Of course, the most important reason why Cheng Mu values ??Jubao Pavilion is because of his channels.

    This shopkeeper Hu was actually able to get a war horse.

    If it weren¡¯t for Jubao Pavilion, Tianqi and Baima might not even be able to find horses if they wanted to expand their army.

    And now, Cheng Mu also encountered this problem.

    If the cooperation with Jubao Pavilion is cancelled, the source of stable war horses will be cut off.

    It is simply impossible to expand the cavalry.

    Currently, only a few states in the north of China produce war horses.

    Bingzhou, Liangzhou and Yanzhou.

    Cheng Mu had to capture at least one area before a steady stream of war horses could be sent over.

    ¡°That Iron Buddha Temple, I still haven¡¯t organized a recruitment team yet!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 156 The forum opens

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Recipe *Fire Bamboo Leaf Green (Epic Level)

    Comes with special effects: Drinking Fire Bamboo Leaf Green for the first time, all attributes of yourself will be +2, and you will get the buff*Fire Burning Body every time you drink it (the combat effectiveness will be increased by 100% within five minutes!)

    Drawings*Iron Pagoda

    Description: The only overlord in the cold weapon era, the most powerful tank on the battlefield.  However, it is expensive to build and requires extremely high quality of soldiers and horses.

    Restricted use: special military camp.

    Drawings*Luban Statue

    Description: Build a Luban statue, increase the work efficiency of your territory by 20%, and obtain the 'Industrial City' buff.

    Industrial City: The work efficiency of craftsmen in the city is improved, allowing them to build and develop new items faster.

    These are the three drawings sent by shopkeeper Hu.

    Cheng Mu estimated the price, starting at 150,000 gold.

    Especially the green fire bamboo leaves, this is a steady stream of wealth!

    "It's just that the combat effectiveness is increased by 100% in five minutes. What kind of combat effectiveness is it?"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know and was very confused.

    But this specialty cannot be escaped.

    The crops such as rice and cabbage planted at the beginning are almost mature, and the rice can be used to make wine.

    After all the crops were harvested this time, Cheng Mu decided to reclaim the wasteland.

    As long as the water from Kunming Lake is diverted, the wasteland will become fertile soil.

    With more and more people in the city, Apocalypse City will expand again soon.

    "My lord, please go down and rest first!"

    Hua Mulan followed Cheng Mu loyally.

    It does take a while to train three thousand soldiers at once.

    "good."

    While you still have time, why not go to the city and help move two bricks?

    While Cheng Mu was busy, a system prompt excited all the players.

    "Ding! Since most players have reached level 30, the player forum is open."

    "Each player can log in to the forum in his or her country to communicate."

    "If you want to access other forums, you need to pay a fee."

    Three system prompts sounded, and Cheng Mu was stunned.

    "Damn it, are you really being watched?"

    I just raised my opinion with the system master yesterday and wanted to open the forum.

    Now, it¡¯s really open.

    However, Cheng Mu was extremely relieved to hear that most of the players were still at level 30.

    Now, I am a level 50 boss.

    Then he had a very scary thought in his mind: "I won't be watched when I sleep at night, right? Who is this system boss?"

    A thought that he had never had before rolled in his heart.

    Will the national war begin in three years?  Alien invasion ten years later?

    No, actually these are not enemies.

    This unknown existence is the real enemy of mankind.

    Cheng Mu no longer dared to think about it.

    "Huh~ Let's play games with peace of mind!"

    ¡°I¡¯m not strong enough, so what if I know the truth.

    He opened the forum.

    The forum is a real-name system because Cheng Mu did not change the game name within the deadline.

    So his forum id is the same as his game id, both are his real names.

    The only forum that Cheng Mu can currently log into is the Chinese forum.

    The system only prompted for a few seconds, and someone has already posted on it.

    "Woo, we finally found the organization!"

    "Add a friend! Add a friend!"

    ¡°I am a cute girl, I want to find a strong husband!¡±

    "I heard that Cheng Mu is going to rebel. Is it true?"

    "How can I live for five days on one copper plate? Waiting online! Urgent!"

    It is filled with all kinds of posts.

    Seeing these posts, Cheng Mu almost burst into tears.

    This is what his life was like before.

    Cheng Mu was not impatient at all, but read each item with great interest.

    Now everyone¡¯s enthusiasm is very high, even if the headlines are nonsense, someone will reply.

    The post that Cheng Mu clicks on now is called: On whether Cheng Mu¡¯s rebellion is true or false?

    ?As the title:

      Recently everyone in Tiandu has heard a rumor that Cheng Mu is going to rebel, and the emperor is going to take action against Cheng Mu.

    I believe that the children¡¯s shoes who heard the news will definitely be very happy.

    But the question is, why did Cheng Mu rebel?  Just rely on one Guan Hai?

    A single person cannot resist a country.

    ¡°Anyway, I think this is fake news. If Cheng Mu really rebels, then he is throwing away money.

    I also live streamed Ding Ding¡¯s scrambled eggs!

    This post is proof!  !  !  !  !  !  !

    ¡°???????¡±

    "You must be sick!"

    Cheng Mu was stunned after reading the post.

    He looked at the poster: It¡¯s not sauerkraut.

    I do not know?

    "Is this because there are so many popular people?"

    Immediately, Cheng Mu was about to post it and spray it back.

    But suddenly he stopped again: "I am a big boss now, and I need to be like a big boss."

    So in the end he only replied with two words: "Okay!"

    Such a reply immediately shocked everyone.

    "Damn it! The author was caught raising the flag!"

    "Cheng Mu went out to arrest people in person, how terrifying!"

    "Come and see, Boss Cheng Mu has appeared."

    "Catch Muta alive, I'm your little fan!"

    In an instant, this post went viral.

    If Cheng Mu had not set it up so that he could not be added, his friend requests would explode at this time.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t reply again.

    What he wants is to make this pickled cabbage popular, and then one day he can actually broadcast penis scrambled eggs live.

    Not frying?

    Someone will help.

    After closing the post, Cheng Mu continued to wander around.

    By chance, he saw a reposted post.

    ¡¾Reprinted¡¿¡¾Continuously updated¡¿Ranger player strength rankings!

    ¡°Is there still this thing?¡±

    Cheng Mu immediately became interested.

    The system master did not set a ranking list for the ranger players. Sometimes the ranger players would laugh at themselves as stepmothers.

    The treatment is much worse than that of Lord players.

    When Cheng Mu clicked on the post, the first thing he saw was the author.

    Bai Xiaosheng, what a familiar name!

    ?Then comes the specific strength rankings and identity profiles.

    Number one on the list, Emperor Marquis, President of the Emperor's Guild, Great Qin Empire.

    List Two: Don¡¯t Eat Preserved Eggs, Lone Ranger, Song Empire.

    Third on the list, Tianshu, president of the Seven Kills Guild, Tang Empire.

    Fourth on the list, Caiwei, the number one goddess in the gaming world, Han Empire.

    Number five on the list, the dark king, the master of the Killing Temple, kept secret.

    Sixth on the list, Moon God, the boss of Lanyue Pavilion, Ming Empire.

    ?¡­

    Cheng Mu narrowed his eyes.

    The first emperor on the list, he has seen this name before.

    During the first alien invasion event, he was the only ranger player among the top one hundred.

    "As expected of the president of the three major guilds in the gaming industry."

    Cheng Mu has heard of the three major guilds in the gaming industry: Emperor, Seven Kills, and God Killer.

    He himself and Qisha still have a life-and-death feud.

    ¡°It¡¯s just this guy who loves to eat preserved eggs, where did he come from?¡±

    Cheng Mu has never heard of it. He was promoted to the second place on the list as a lone traveler. How awesome!

    Except for Cai Wei, the rest of the top ten are backed by powerful guilds.

    The ability to surpass all super guild leaders to reach second place is enough to show the strength of this preserved egg.

    There are already many players who have commented below.

    Some people are arguing about Emperor Hou and Tianshu, and some people say that Dark Lord ranks first.

    Some people even have the same question as Cheng Mu: Who is Preserved Egg?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 157 It¡¯s really only five minutes

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A little-known boy suddenly overwhelmed all the big guys, causing countless waves in an instant.

    Cheng Mu thought about it for a while.

    Suddenly, a familiar figure floated through his mind.

    But then he shook his head: "How could that trash preserved egg who skips class and plays games every day be this preserved egg?"

    Unless this Bai Xiaosheng received the money.

    After browsing for a long time, Cheng Mu found a lot of useful information among a lot of junk messages.

    Some players are already counting, and the number of players in China is around 30 million.

    This data is really not worthy of pride compared to the population of more than one billion before the disaster.

    Cheng Mu guessed that the Qin Empire, Han Empire and Tang Empire should have the largest number of players.

    The player base is here, and there will definitely be tough battles to be fought in the future.

    Exit the forum.

    An inevitable thing happened.

    Cheng Mu knew that the emergence of the forum was accelerating the development of players.

    "Three years of national war? Maybe it won't take three years!"

    No national force can take the lead in attacking players, but players can rebel in advance.

    For example, Cheng Mu himself.

    As long as he takes action first, the ban [no country can attack players] will be lifted.

    ¡°The development speed is still not fast enough!¡±

    Cheng Mu sighed.

    He has been crushing all the lord players from the beginning, so even if the national war starts, he should be invincible.

    The second day.

    The soldiers¡¯ job transition training has been completed.

    Cheng Mu counted the number of people again.

    The Tianqi Army, led by Guan Hai, totaled 1,000 people.

    The Tianxiong Army was led by Zhang Wanlong and consisted of 1,000 people.

    Tianyu Army, led by Liu Yidao, 500 people.

    Tianlong Army, led by Zhang Shun, 500 people.

    White Horse, led by Zhao Yun, 500 people.

    Lie Gong, led by Huang Zhong, 500 people.

    The total number of soldiers in the six legions is 4,000.

    Although it is not as good as the hundreds of thousands or even millions of troops of the Shenzhou Kingdom, the combat effectiveness of these 4,000 people is stronger than that of 40,000 people.

    At the same time, the military attributes of Apocalypse City also increased.

    Zhang Zhushan ran over with a wine flask and told Cheng Mu.

    "My Lord, we have baked the Fiery Bamboo Leaf Green!"

    After receiving Cheng Mu¡¯s recipe yesterday, he immediately sent someone to brew it overnight.

    Finally now, the baking is successful.

    "So fast?"

    Cheng Mu was surprised, this was definitely an unexpected surprise.

    He immediately took the wine bottle from Zhang Zhushan's hand, opened the bottle cap and took a look.

    Wine is red.

    "Let me try!"

    Cheng Mu raised the wine bottle and took a sip.

    Although the color of Fiery Bamboo Leaf Green resembles red wine, its taste is much stronger than red wine.

    It was even stronger than the Erguotou he had drunk before.

    "Hiss! Ha~"

    After taking a sip of strong wine, Cheng Mu felt like his whole body was on fire.

    A powerful heat surges in the body, and the four limbs are full of fire and power.

    "Ding! Congratulations on drinking the Fire Bamboo Leaf Green, all your attributes will be permanently +2!"

    "You get the buff and burn yourself with fire."

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully developing a new specialty product. The economic value of Apocalypse City will be +50 points."

    The system prompted three times, but Cheng Mu had no time to pay attention to the last prompt.

    He felt hot all over.

    A fiery energy condensed in his lower Dantian, stimulating the rapid secretion of his male hormones.

    "Master!"

    At the critical moment, Master Li has to take action.

    ¡°Bang!¡± With a sound, the door closed.

    Standing at the door, Hua Mulan's face turned red and she cursed in her heart: "Promoting prostitution in broad daylight!"

    But her duty as a guard with a sword told her not to leave.

    Five minutes later, Cheng Mu walked out cursing.

    ¡°Go to hell with that uncle¡¯s Fiery Bamboo Leaf Green, it¡¯s only five minutes if it¡¯s said to be five minutes!¡±

    Strength has declined.

    "Don't show this thing in front of me in the future, sell it as far as you can!"

      Although it has been five minutes, the market is still very big.

    After calming down, Cheng Mu opened the city properties panel again.

    ¡¾Apocalypse City¡¿

    City Lord: Cheng Mu

    Level: First-class small town

    City area: 25 square kilometers

    Public support: 89

    Population: 8010 (8010/1w)

    Military: 1739 (1739/1000)

    Medical: 2273 (constant full value) (2273/1000)

    Culture:1252 (1252/1000)

    Economy:911 (911/1000)

    Basic resources: 30,000 grains, 10,000 stones, 5,000 wood, and 2,000 iron blocks.

    ?Special resources: iron ore veins.

    Specialties: Kunming whitebait, Kunming silver belt, Kunming black tail, red water gourd (growth period), fierce bamboo leaf green.

    Buildings: City Lord's Mansion (lv.7), Confucius Statue, Obsidian Sculpture, Mazu Statue, Luban Statue, Intermediate Residential House (can be upgraded), Medical Center, Hall of Heroes, Cavalry Barracks (Advanced), Infantry Barracks (Advanced), Archer Barracks  (Advanced), Intermediate Dockyard, Navy Barracks (Advanced)

    Currently enjoys the buffs: Mingjun, Good Harvest, Title: Pavilion, City of Culture, City of Medicine, City of Industry.

    Allies: Jubao Pavilion.

    Affiliated villages and towns (town 1/1, village 2/3): Xiaoshi Town, Blacksmith Village, Dayu Village.

    ¡°It¡¯s about to be upgraded to a second-level town!¡±

    During these days, Cheng Mu felt that the upgrade speed of Apocalypse City was almost as fast as lightning.

    From a second-level town to a first-level town, it took just over a month.

    Speak out, He people!

    Due to the high enthusiasm of the people, the preliminary planning and construction of Tianqi City has been officially completed.

    All eight avenues have been built at this time.

    Cheng Muzheng began to name these eight roads.

    The future expansion of Tianqi City will extend along these eight roads.

    The sky and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is primitive.

    ??Eight roads, eight names.

    Tianzi Road, Dizi Road, Xuanzi Road, Huangzi Road

    No one has the slightest objection to the level of Cheng Mu¡¯s naming.

    Since then, these eight apocalyptic paths that can extend to the end of the earth star have officially had names.

    Others say that all roads lead to Rome, but what Cheng Mu wants is that all roads lead to the Apocalypse!

    The remaining time is just waiting for Tianqi City to be completely completed.

    Cheng Mu has upgraded all the residential buildings in the city.

    High-end residences

    Additional effects: Advanced solidity (damage received is reduced by 70%), advanced fire resistance (resistance to flames is increased by 70%), advanced earthquake resistance (can withstand up to eight magnitude earthquakes).

    ??High-end residential buildings come with three advanced skills.  Ridiculously powerful.

    Cheng Mu smiled: "From now on, Tianqi City will really be impregnable!"

    In the future, Apocalypse City will not be afraid of earthquakes or flames.

    Even if the enemy rushes into the city, they cannot chop down the buildings in the city.

    Of course this situation is impossible to happen.

    "My lord, how long have we been rebelling?"

    Seeing that there were already a thousand soldiers under his command, Guan Hai couldn't wait.

    Although he is a ruler of the country, what Guan Hai likes most is to ride a war horse and charge with blood.

    Although he could win with the enlarged move, he felt no sense of accomplishment at all.

    Only the enemy¡¯s head can make him feel completely excited.

    "Not urgent."

    Cheng Mu signaled him to calm down and said, "A guest is coming. Let's meet the guest first!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 158 The arrival of Mr. Qi

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Here, Hao Tianyang brought the emperor's Shangfang sword, and Youye finally came to Tianqi City.

    "Master Hao!"

    Cheng Mu was already waiting outside the city to greet him.

    "The guilty minister Cheng Mu listens to the decree!"

    Hao Tianyang did not return the gift, but instead took out an imperial edict from his arms.

    Nian said: "Fengtian carried, the emperor said!"

    "The guilty minister Cheng Mu ignored the law and killed my father-in-law, Chao Angel Tu, on the spot. His crime is unforgivable!"

    "However, considering that Cheng Mu's efforts to resolve the danger in the north are meritorious, the merits and demerits are equal to each other!"

    "I admire this!"

    After Hao Tianyang finished reading, Cheng Mu didn't even blink.

    What on earth is this emperor doing?

    It was Mr. Zhang who killed Sotuhai, so you don¡¯t dare to blame Mr. Zhang?

    When I came to my place, I brought out the crime of killing Eunuch Tu again.

    Cheng Mu said angrily: "A hot-tempered father-in-law, is he worth a ruler of the Sha tribe and the entire Northland?"

    The emperor wanted to erase his achievements just like this, how could he agree to it.

    ¡°The emperor¡¯s grace is so great, how dare you, Cheng Mu, to resist the decree?¡±

    This time, Hao Tianyang was much more stubborn.

    "Resist the decree? Why should I accept such an unfair decree?"

    Although there is no hope of retribution, how much reward can the emperor give him.

    But Hao Tianyang¡¯s attitude is too bad.

    This made Cheng Mu very unhappy.

    "You!" Hao Tianyang was furious and was about to refute.

    But Cheng Mu interrupted him.

    "Tell me! What does the emperor mean?"

    He knew that the emperor would not send Hao Tianyang to talk.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Hao Tianyang suddenly snorted coldly and drew out the Shang Fang sword from his waist.

    "Your Majesty ordered a thorough investigation of Tianqi City!"

    "Seeing Shang Fang's sword is like seeing His Majesty. Why don't you, the guilty minister Cheng Mu, quickly accept the order?"

    It seems that this Shangfang sword is his support for Hao Tianyang.

    Cheng Mu was angry.

    "Sin!"

    "If you open your mouth and keep silent, you will offend me and you will be blamed for your spicy gb!"

    His veins are bulging, and he is about to chop this Hao Tianyang to death.

    Of course he couldn¡¯t cut him, so he turned to Guan Hai beside him and said, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    However, Guan Hai shook his head.

    She said in a deep voice: "Lord, it won't work this time!"

    His eyes never left the man behind Hao Tianyang.

    "Um?"

    Cheng Mu was shocked.

    But he glanced around and didn't find anything special around Hao Tianyang.

    Qingzhou Mu Qin Tianshan, Anqing County Governor Zhang Ruo, two guards and a middle-aged man whose identity is unknown.

    "No way?!"

    Cheng Mu had a bad feeling in his heart.

    At this time, the middle-aged man also stood up.

    He cupped his fists and saluted, saying: "Master Cheng, little friend Guan Hai."

    "Pfft! Little friend!"

    Cheng Mu was shocked. The identity of a person who is qualified to call Guan Hai a friend is self-evident.

    But why is General Qi Lao a forty-year-old middle-aged man?

    No one told him!

    "Old Qi!"

    Guan Hai returned the gift.

    How dare Cheng Mu ask for help? He hurriedly returned the greeting: "Greetings, Mr. Qi!"

    This is General Tian, ??the strongest man in China.

    Even Guan Hai felt the pressure, which was enough to see how powerful Mr. Qi was.

    "Okay, let's go in and talk!"

    Mr. Qi instantly changed his mind and took the lead in entering Tianqi City.

    Hao Tianyang originally wanted to say harsh words, but when Mr. Qi opened his mouth, he did not dare to say anything else.

    Qingzhou Mu Qin Tianshan and Anqing County Governor Zhang Ruo glanced at Cheng Mu, but no one said anything.

    Only they themselves know what they are thinking at this moment.

    Cheng Mu followed Mr. Qi, deeply afraid of neglecting this big boss.

    ¡°What a rejuvenating city!¡±

    As soon as he walked into Tianqi City, Mr. Qi couldn't help but admire it.

    "With this revitalized city, City Lord Cheng has a bright future!"

    ¡°That¡¯s not a compliment, he¡¯s telling the truth.

    "Hehe, thank you for the compliment, Mr. Qi!"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t blush and accepted it happily.

    You must know that General Qi Lao will not take it lightly.?Praise people.

    At this time, Zhuge Liang also came after hearing the news.

    His god-level stargazing this time actually failed.

    God-level stargazers observed the arrival of Haotian Yang, but what happened next was distorted by a force.

    Although everyone was well prepared for the arrival of Heavenly General Qi Lao, everyone was still frightened at this moment.

    If Mr. Qi is not easy to get along with, then the strategy will change again.

    "Huh?"

    This time, it was finally Qi Lao's turn to be shocked.

    He looked at Guan Hai, then at Zhuge Liang and sighed: "The next generation is to be feared, the next generation is to be feared!"

    No one knows that there are actually two people who protect the country in Tianqi City.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t come this time, he will also be kept in the dark.

    "Old Qi!"

    Compared to Guan Hai's fright, Zhuge Liang's performance is now much calmer.

    In those few seconds, he had already thought of all the countermeasures.

    He regained his confident and calm demeanor.

    "It's a worthwhile trip! Haha!"

    Mr. Qi laughed and seemed to be in a better mood.

    At this time, Hao Tianyang had an expression of disbelief on his face. He looked at Zhuge Liang and muttered: "Impossible, this is impossible!"

    Zhuge Liang's appearance exceeded his knowledge.

    There are only three rulers in the entire Shenzhou Kingdom, but at this moment, two appear in Tianqi City.

    What kind of devilish city is this?

    This time, the way Hao Tianyang looked at Cheng Mu finally changed.

    ¡®No wonder you dare to be so unscrupulous, this is your confidence!¡¯

    Hao Tianyang was a little discouraged.

    And in the next second, he broke into a cold sweat: "What if the guesses are true?"

    "Old Qi!"

    In a trance, a critical moment.

    Hao Tianyang stopped Mr. Qi and said, "Old Qi, there may be danger!"

    In his guess, Zhang Jiao and Cheng Mu were in the same group.

    In this way, Tianqi City will have three rulers.

    Even General Qi Lao, he felt, might die here.

    Not to mention his half-step control of the country.

    "Danger?"

    Mr. Qi smiled slightly, then turned to look at Cheng Mudao: "City Lord Cheng, don't you want to rebel?"

    Everyone said that Cheng Mu was going to rebel, so he wanted to ask himself.

    "Rebellion? Who said that?"

    Cheng Mu looked innocent and complained to Mr. Qi:

    "Mr. Qi, I fought life and death in the north to serve the country, and when I come back, I still have to be suspected and jealous by villains. It's hard for me!"

    He estimated that Cheng Mu and Zhuge Liang should be able to defeat Qi Lao together.

    It¡¯s at least 50-50.

    But if a fight really breaks out, it won¡¯t be worth it.

    "hehe!"

    Mr. Qi did not expose him, but said with a smile: "Thank you, City Master Cheng, for your hard work. I will report the truth to His Majesty when I get back."

    Of course, this report also includes everything he saw in Tianqi City.

    But Hao Tianyang still has evil intentions.

    He shouted: "Mr. Qi, I sensed the aura of thunder and destruction in the North that day. That horn may be hidden here!"

    For the sake of safety, he risked his life.

    "Zhang Jiao? Are you a bad guy?"

    Cheng Mu scolded: "Let Mr. Qi take a good look at whether there is Zhang Jiao's aura in my city?"

    Cheng Mu will not back down from such malicious suspicion.

    ¡®I have Zhuge Liang in charge of Hai, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Hua Mulan and others under my command, I will take charge of Hai¡¯

    He complained in his mind.

    If he couldn't beat him, he would want to beat Hao Tianyang severely now.

    "That makes sense."

    After hearing this, Mr. Qi nodded and said, "There is no aura of Zhang Jiao here."

    He has sensed that currently there are only two governors in Tianqi City, Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang.

    But then he changed his tone:

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with that thunder that destroys the world?¡±

    He also knew that Hao Tianyang would not lie.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 159 I¡¯m just stronger than before

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The breath of thunder?"

    Cheng Mu pretended to be surprised, then suddenly realized: "Is this what you are talking about?"

    In his hand, he had already taken out a bag of tips.

    ¡°As long as the kit is opened a little, everyone can clearly feel the breath of terrifying and world-destroying thunder inside.

    "This is?"

    Mr. Qi was startled and asked hurriedly: "Where did it come from?"

    Now the only person in China who can control such thunder is Zhang Jiao.

    However, Zhang Jiao was already dead.

    "It was Kong Ming who did it."

    Cheng Mu replied.

    Every half a month, Zhuge Liang can make a tip bag like this.

    It¡¯s just that after the production is completed, he will be weak for several days just like after releasing the ultimate move.

    And the more powerful the skill, the shorter the skill bag will be retained.

    For now, only Cheng Mu can play.

    ¡°My little friend is a great talent!¡±

    Mr. Qi was as happy as if he had discovered a peerless treasure.

    It¡¯s one thing to be able to conquer a country, but it¡¯s another thing to be able to create and preserve skills like Zhuge Liang.

    "Mr. Qi deserves the prize!!"

    Zhuge Liang smiled and said: "They are all Xiaodaoer."

    To him, these are really nothing.

    Hao Tianyang was already frightened.

    He now realizes that he is extremely weak and may not even be able to stop the kit in Cheng Mu's hand.

    It contains the full blow of the ruler of the country, even the ruler of the country has to be afraid of three points.

    "Why is there such a monster!"

    Haotianyang howled.

    With Zhuge Liang here, Qicheng would be equivalent to having one more person to protect the country that day.

    Of course, this ruler can only use one big move.

    At this time, General Qi looked at Cheng Mudao: "City Master Cheng, you really opened my eyes!"

    The current Cheng Mu is only equivalent to the third-rate level.

    But there are such powerful beings under his command.

    It¡¯s confusing and scary.

    "Thank you, Mr. Qi!"

    Cheng Mu said with sincere admiration: "Mr. Qi has been able to protect the Kingdom of China for hundreds of years. You are the target that this kid should learn from."

    Those who are in the three major towns of Xuanzhou Guo Tian Di Xuan, will not blow.

    Cheng Mu admired him from the bottom of his heart.

    "I hope you can live up to your words!"

    Mr. Qi felt a little emotional.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s wings are fully mature, and even if he takes action personally, he may not be able to stop Cheng Mu.

    At least, it won¡¯t be that easy.

    Qi Lao looked at Hao Tianyang again, and thought of Ye Xuan, Zhu Qiming and others, and cursed in his heart: "Why are you so useless!"

    ¡°Everyone in their thirties or forties has been dubbed a genius.

    But in front of Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang, these geniuses turned into useless materials.

    Even those who hold the country will grow old, if these people have not been promoted to the country by that day.  .  .  .  .  .

    Mr. Qi didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore.

    "hey-hey!"

    Cheng Mu blushed.

    Serve the country, protect the people, and protect the common people.

    He can do all these.

    "It's just that what Cheng Mu protects is his own country and his own people.

    During the subsequent conversation, Mr. Qi became more worried.

    He suggested walking around the entire Apocalypse City.

    "That kid will always lead the way for you."

    ??Wandering around the city? Cheng Mu is eager to do so.

    Only by letting Mr. Qi see the strength and popular support of his Apocalypse City can it be possible to shake this big boss.

    ¡°After all, the country¡¯s rulers are nuclear-weapon-level existences, so if there is more than one, there will be one.

    Cheng Mu also knew that his only enemy was the emperor and had nothing to do with the three elders.

    Tianqi City is very new and full of vitality.

    Although the migration of a large number of people has caused a slight decline in public sentiment, it still remains at a low level.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the peace element had not dropped by 10 points, the people¡¯s popularity in Tianqi City would have reached 100 points.

    "Gossip?"

    Mr. Qi could see the architectural pattern of Tianqi City at a glance.

    He looked at Zhuge Liang and said, "Is this also my friend's handiwork?"

    Zhuge Liang smiled and said: "I have some experience!"

    Of courseIt's humility. I guess there is no one in this planet who understands Bagua diagrams better than him.

    Mr. Qi sighed again: "Maybe you can reach that state in the future."

    "Realm? What is the state above Zhenguo?"

    Cheng Mu asked curiously.

    "Is it Li Bai's realm?"

    The strongest person he has ever seen is the Sword Immortal Li Bai.

    However, Li Bai told him that he was not a true immortal yet.

    So what is above the town?

    "Ghosts and gods!"

    Mr. Qi showed a look of great yearning and said: "Beyond the country, he is as powerful as ghosts and gods."

    But in this life, I am afraid it will be beyond my reach.

    Although he retains the look of a man in his forties, he is really old.

    In Zhenguo, the life span can reach up to 200 years.

    200 years is a long time, even longer than many countries.

    However, no matter how long the number is, it will eventually run out.

    ¡°Ghosts and gods?¡±

    Cheng Mu was shocked.

    He thought of Zhuge Liang¡¯s qualifications, SSR, ghost and god level.

    Can only those with ghost-level qualifications be able to aspire to this realm?

    "Yes, ghosts and gods!"

    Mr. Qi looked at Zhuge Liang, then at Guan Hai and said: "With Zhuge's qualifications, the realm of ghosts and gods is within easy reach."

    "Little friend Guan Hai, there is great hope!"

    At his level, he seems to have a sense of everyone's qualifications.

    "Huh~ That's good!"

    Cheng Mu was happy.

    ?According to Mr. Qi, it is certain that SSR qualification can be promoted to the realm of ghosts and gods.

    If you have SSS-level qualifications, you have great hope.

    "But, what if it is an SS-level qualification?"

    Cheng Mu was a little worried.

    After all, Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao under him now only have SS and S-level qualifications.

    More importantly, players are currently equivalent to SS-level qualifications.

    "Is it possible that I want to become [my subordinates have become gods]¡¤avi?"

    This is what Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t want.

    Mr. Qi seemed to be lost in memories, and after a long time he sighed: "As long as we work hard to break through, man will conquer nature!"

    "Back then, someone with B-level qualifications broke through the ghosts and gods, shocking the world!"

    "B-level qualification? The realm of ghosts and gods?"

    Cheng Mu was also stunned for a moment.

    Doesn¡¯t the system master stipulate the qualifications of every human being? It is really against the will of heaven to break through the upper limit of qualifications.

    Cheng Mu, who has the talent of Mingjun, is the only one in the entire Earth.

    He swallowed and asked cautiously: "Who is it?"

    He wanted to know the name of the most powerful person who could go against the will of heaven.

    "hehe."

    Mr. Qi smiled and said, "Forget it, it's all over."

    "This world now belongs to you young people."

    "It's time for the older generation to return to the earth."

    As he spoke, his figure suddenly became much more decadent and older.

    Cheng Mu could see with the naked eye that Mr. Qi's black hair had turned white, and his whole body was as devoid of momentum as a deflated rubber ball.

    "Old Qi!"

    "Old Qi!"

    Everyone was immediately panicked, and even Cheng Mu didn't know what was happening.

    "fine."

    Mr. Qi comforted everyone and said, "It's just that you have some enlightenment and a breakthrough."

    His words once again made everyone faint.

    "A breakthrough?"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s mouth was dry and he said with uncertainty in his heart: ¡°Then congratulations to Mr. Qi.¡±

    But no matter how he looks at it, Mr. Qi is an old man at this moment.

    Hao Tianyang was immediately overjoyed.

    He hurriedly asked: "Mr. Qi, have you been promoted to the realm of ghosts and gods?

    If Mr. Qi reaches Ghosts and Gods, he will be confident to capture Tianqi City.  At the same time, what he said was what Cheng Mu wanted to ask.

    "Ghosts and gods? Haha"

    Mr. Qi laughed at himself: "The realm of ghosts and gods is not so easy to achieve."

    "Don't worry."

    He looked at Cheng Mu and said: "I'm just stronger than before!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 160 Then I will kill the emperor now

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Poof!"

    Cheng Mu almost vomited blood.

    You are stronger than before, so what is your state?

    However, Mr. Qi didn¡¯t say much. Cheng Mu needed to think about everything by himself.

    Tianqi City is very small, and Qi Lao had already walked through the entire city in a short time.

    Although he looks gray-haired at this time, his legs and feet are much livelier than Cheng Muli's.

    Cheng Mu thought.  The current Mr. Qi is what the Heavenly General Qi Lao should really look like.

    The banquet was held in the city lord's mansion.

    As a guest, Cheng Mu must of course entertain him well.

    Hao Tianyang held Shang Fang's sword with a bitter look on his face.

    Originally, he was ordered by the emperor to conduct a thorough investigation of Cheng Mu and Tianqi City, but now that Mr. Qi has left, he has not said a word.

    ¡®Is there any Zhang Jiao?  ¡¯

    He wanted to ask, but couldn't.

    Mr. Qi seemed to see what Hao Tianyang was thinking, and suddenly nodded to him.

    "Hoo~"

    Hao Tianyang finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Since Cheng Mu has nothing to do with Zhang Jiao, everything is not that serious.

    ¡®Now that Mr. Qi¡¯s strength has increased again, you don¡¯t dare to rebel now, right?  ¡¯

    He thought to himself.

    The wine for the banquet is the finest fire bamboo leaf green.

    The banquet is a whole fish banquet unique to Tianqi City.

    If it was Haotian Yanglai alone, Cheng Mu wouldn't be so generous.

    It is what a junior like him should do to entertain Mr. Qi well.

    However, after the banquet, Mr. Qi and Hao Tianyang did not look too shocked.

    Cheng Mu was also relieved.

    As a Heavenly General, Mr. Qi has never tasted any kind of fine wines and delicacies.

    Food with attributes may be very rare in the eyes of ordinary people, but in Tiandu, it is above the emperor's court.

    Not uncommon.

    Cheng Mu thought that he would eat all the treasures in the entire Shenzhou Kingdom and even the entire Earth Star.

    How many attributes can be increased

    During the banquet, Mr. Qi also revealed his intention.

    He asked Cheng Mu a question: "Can An Ke become the king?"

    "king?"

    The first person who couldn¡¯t sit still after listening was Hao Tianyang.

    He hurriedly said: "Cheng Mu, what qualifications does he have to be king?"

    He is still just a lackey under the throne of the emperor.

    However, Cheng Mu, who was only third-rate in strength, was about to be asked by Mr. Qi if he wanted to be the king. How could he be happy?

    "Um?"

    Being suddenly interrupted, Mr. Qi glanced at Hao Tianyang very displeasedly.

    In an instant, Haotianyang felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and his whole body became cold.

    He hurriedly stammered and admitted his mistake: "Please please Qi Qi Lao forgive me Qi Lao calm down."

    He knew that he was not qualified to speak.

    "snort!"

    Mr. Qi spared him for once.

    Then he asked Cheng Mudao again: "Can An Ke become the king?"

    "hehe."

    Cheng Mu smiled, looked at Mr. Qi and said seriously: "China is too small!"

    "Small?"

    Mr. Qi was startled, then nodded in agreement: "Yes, China is really too small."

    ¡°I am very happy that young people can have such ambitions!¡±

    Indeed, if you want to use the position of prince to restrain Cheng Mu, how is that possible?

    Even if you are the king side by side, you still have to listen to the emperor.

    He looked at Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang again and was extremely satisfied.

    Cheng Mu didn't know what he was thinking for a moment, and asked half-guessing: "I don't know, Mr. Qi, what do you think?"

    What I just said was tantamount to rebellion, why did Mr. Qi not show any sign of it?

    It¡¯s not scientific.

    "Opinion?"

    Qi Lao shook his head and said: "This world belongs to you young people. What can people like us, with half of our body bones already buried in the ground, think?"

    "Well."

    Cheng Mu was thoughtful.

    This is because Mr. Qi doesn¡¯t want to express his position.

    If Mr. Qi really supports the emperor, then shouldn't he kill Cheng Mu immediately now?

    Or, you want to kill Cheng Mu but are still afraid of Zhuge Liang and Guan Hai?

    "okay."

    ?Mr. Qi came over and patted him on the shoulder.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Let you resolve your own affairs with your young men, I cannot get involved.¡±

    "I just hope you will treat people well in the future!"

    This seems to be entrustment.

    "Old Qi."

    Hao Tianyang started to get anxious.

    "What Cheng Mu just said was rebellion!"

    He came with the emperor's will and wanted to find evidence of Cheng Mu's rebellion.

    Now Cheng Mu personally said that he does not want to be the king and despises Shenzhou Elementary School.  This is a complete rejection of the emperor's favor, and his desire to rebel is self-evident.

    How can you turn a blind eye?

    Mr. Qi turned to look at him and said, "I won't get involved in the affairs of you young people."

    He protects the entire Shenzhou Kingdom, not the emperor.

    In the past, I had a mission, so I stayed in Tiandu.  The strength has not improved even half an inch.

    However, as soon as he arrived at Tianqi City, he immediately made a breakthrough.  How wonderful this is.

    So now, he has to pursue his own path.

    ¡°????¡±

    Cheng Mu was also confused.

    Why did Mr. Qi abandon the emperor when he came to his Apocalypse City?

    How is this going.

    "this"

    Hao Tianyang still wanted to speak, but looking at Guan Hai with murderous eyes, he closed his mouth rationally.

    Finally, Mr. Qi said goodbye to Cheng Mu.

    ¡°I gained a lot from coming here this time.¡±

    "Cheng Lord, from now on the people of China will have to take more care of you."

    He has no intention of going back.

    "Okay, I hope you can take that step."

    Cheng Mu now understood what Mr. Qi meant.

    After Qi Lao's strength reached Tianqi City, he was promoted to the pinnacle of the country due to a combination of circumstances.

    The next step is the legendary realm of ghosts and gods.

    If Mr. Qi stays in Tiandu, he will never reach the realm of ghosts and gods in this life.

    Only by pursuing and practicing like Li Bai can we take that step.

    Having protected the people of China for nearly a hundred years, Mr. Qi has to do it for himself this time.

    "QiQi Lao."

    Hao Tianyang was about to cry. He asked hurriedly: "Aren't you going back?"

    Without Mr. Qi¡¯s protection, he felt that he would not be able to leave Apocalypse City.

    "Um!"

    Mr. Qi nodded and said: "Go back and tell His Majesty that I, Qi Tiangang, have gone to find my own way!"

    "From now on, there will no longer be General Qi Lao in the Kingdom of China."

    He handed over the people who protected the people to Cheng Mu.

    He has seen how the people of Tianqi City are united and their enthusiasm is high.

    Mr. Qi could clearly sense that the people's support for Cheng Mu came from the bottom of their hearts.

    He has never seen such high public support in other parts of China.

    Even though the emperor visited Tiandu in person, the lives of the people were not happy.

    So at this time, he felt that if Cheng Muruo became emperor, the people would live a better life.

    "ah?!"

    Hao Tianyang stood blankly, not knowing what to do.

    Cheng Mu also fainted at this moment.

    ¡®I just deceived the strongest man in China into leaving?  ¡¯

    Qi Lao wants to retire, which is something he never imagined.

    Of course, this is also an excellent opportunity.

    Once Mr. Qi left, only Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhang were left among the three major rulers of the Shenzhou Kingdom.

    His chances of seizing the throne have increased by 10%.

    ¡®Why don¡¯t I feel any joy?  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu was puzzled. Maybe the development of things was beyond his expectation.

    He felt that his biggest enemy should be Mr. Qi, but now Mr. Qi has retired.

    There is regret in my heart.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, that¡¯s not how the script was written.¡±

    Cheng Mu roared: "Mr. Qi, you can't leave!"

    He is not willing to win just like this.  He felt like he was going crazy.

    "Oh? What's wrong?"

    Mr. Qi turned around in confusion and looked at Cheng Mu.

    Isn¡¯t my decision what Cheng Mu wants?

    However, Cheng Mu shook his head and said: "If you retire now, then I will kill the emperor now!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 161 The Agreement with the Strongest One

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Why?"

    Mr. Qi looked at Cheng Mu and said, "Isn't this what you want?"

    He can't understand.

    At the same time, Cheng Muneng could clearly feel that the pressure on himself was increasing.

    If there is no answer that satisfies Mr. Qi, Cheng Mu knows that he will completely anger him.

    Even though Mr. Qi said that there would be no more generals from the sky, Cheng Mu was probably the first person to threaten Mr. Qi face to face.

    It¡¯s really disrespectful.

    "Old Qi!"

    Cheng Mu said solemnly: "Thank you for looking up to me, it's my honor!"

    "But I still say the same thing, the Kingdom of China is really too small. If you leave, we will lose a major helper after the national war begins!"

    What Cheng Mu has always wanted is to be able to take over the three generals Tian Di Xuan intact.

    Coupled with his talent as a Mingjun, the promotion of the three elders to the realm of ghosts and gods is just around the corner.

    He wants to have a formal battle with the emperor and Mr. Qi, and use his strength to conquer this heavenly general!

    Now he has used the people's support in Tianqi City to let Mr. Qi know that he will be a wise king.

    So the next step is to let Mr. Qi know that he, Cheng Mu, is also a Holy Emperor, the Great Emperor, who is about to rule the world!

    "oh?"

    After hearing this, Mr. Qi withdrew his pressure and said: "You have so many talents under your command, you should not have to worry about resisting the invasion of foreign enemies."

    "In other words, they are still wary of your invasion!"

    How powerful is Apocalypse City?

    Mr. Qi is deeply aware.

    Not to mention Zhuge Liang and Guan Hai, who have now been promoted to Zhenguo, there are also Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Zhang Shun, Hua Mulan, Zhang Wanlong and others with unlimited potential.

    These talents may not be worth mentioning compared to a country, but it would be very terrifying if they all gathered in a small Apocalypse City.

    Once everyone grows up, this is an irresistible force!

    Of course, it was not because of the talent under Cheng Mu that Mr. Qi changed his mind and wanted to retire.

    Rather, he saw in Cheng Mu a better future for the people in Tianqi City.

    He is tired after protecting the people of Shenzhou Kingdom for so long.

    "hey-hey."

    Cheng Mu blushed.

    His intentions were seen.

    However, he admitted it generously and persuaded: "Don't Mr. Qi want to visit other countries?"

    "Don't you want to fight against the strongest men from other countries?"

    "The longer the journey, the better the experience will be!"

    He is tempting Mr. Qi.

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s words, Mr. Qi suddenly fell silent.

    After a while, he stared at Cheng Mu extremely seriously and said, "Have you really decided? This is your last chance!"

    Cheng Mu said proudly: "It's decided, I never need charity from others for what I want!"

    Qi Lao went into seclusion, which was equivalent to giving half of China to him.

    But he doesn¡¯t need it!

    "Good! The young man has his ambitions in the world. Haha! Good!"

    Mr. Qi was not angry at all.

    He also said to Cheng Mu very happily: "Then I will be in Tiandu, waiting for your arrival!"

    The words spoken by the two seemed profound, but everyone knew their meaning.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want Mr. Qi to go into seclusion, but wanted to recruit him to fight in the world again.

    Mr. Qi also knew what Cheng Mu meant, so he was willing to give Cheng Mu a chance.

    As long as Cheng Mu can show his strength, he can defeat him and convince him.

    So what¡¯s the harm in being under Cheng Mu¡¯s command?

    When the time comes, it will be great to conquer the world!

    Cheng Mu suppressed the excitement in his heart and nodded: "It's a deal!"

    "It's a deal!"

    This is the promise of two men with an age gap of more than a hundred years.

    ¡­¡­

    After Mr. Qi left, Cheng Mu almost collapsed.

    "Phew! It's exciting!"

    Although he was sweating profusely, the excitement of talking to a strong person made Cheng Mu feel so good that he couldn't breathe.

    Guan Hai praised: "My lord, you are awesome!"

    How dare you say that you want to kill the emperor in front of Mr. Qi? What a treason!

    He almost thought that Mr. Qi was going to get angry and take action.

     Cheng Mu breathed heavily and said with a smile: "Are you willing to give up such a powerful person?"

    "Mr. Qi is the pinnacle of state control. As long as he is recruited, he can be promoted to the realm of ghosts and gods immediately!"

    "You guys, you have to work harder!"

    If you want to defeat Mr. Qi, Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang must at least be promoted to the late stage of Zhenguo.

    In other words, the force value or strategy value must reach at least 108 points.

    Cheng Mu guessed that when a single attribute value reached 110 points, it would be the legendary realm of ghosts and gods.

    Guan Hai¡¯s current force value is 105 points, and he is just in the middle stage of conquering the country.

    Zhuge Liang is even lower, with only 102 strategy points.  There is no way, Zhuge Liang is an all-round talent, and the method of adding points to the four attributes is similar to Cheng Mu.

    Unlike Guan Hai, only commandership and force are added.

    Qi Lao, his attributes should be between 108-109.

    As long as you take the last step, you will reach the realm of ghosts and gods.

    "Lord, don't worry!"

    Guan Hai clapped his chest and said loudly: "As long as I find an opponent and fight a few more times, I can be promoted to a ghost and god!"

    Although he does not have the qualifications to become a ghost or god, he is determined to be promoted to a ghost or god.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    But everything is still very optimistic.

    As long as the war starts, the speed of gaining experience is astonishing.

    By then, whether it is Guan Hai, Zhuge Liang, or Zhao Yun, Hua Mulan and other generals who are fighting against each other will all have the hope of being promoted to Zhenguo.

    In terms of one-on-one ability, Zhao Yun and Hua Mulan are much better than Guan Hai at the same level.

    At this moment, the big black cat Hei Ling suddenly ran in.

    Since Mr. Qi arrived, it has disappeared for a long time.

    "Meow!"

    Hei Ling jumped on the chair, stared directly at Cheng Mu and said, "Human, how about we make a deal?"

    "trade?"

    Cheng Mu said angrily: "I'm afraid you haven't been beaten in three days!"

    As his own pet, he actually wants to make a deal with his owner.  His master is too cheap!

    "Don't bully me too much!"

    Hei Ling said angrily: "I am doing this for your own good. Otherwise, with your current strength, you would not be able to defeat the emperor."

    This is something that all people with eyesight can see.

    "you say!"

    Cheng Mu decided to give it a chance.

    I really need a helper.

    When Hei Ling heard what Cheng Mu said, he finally became arrogant: "As long as you sacrifice a thousand days of riding to me"

    "Meow!"

    Before it could finish speaking, it was kicked out by Cheng Mu.

    "Climb further away!"

    After kicking Hei Ling away, Cheng Mu realized that the plan to train Black Cat still needed to be improved.

    After all, this is not a real cat, there is an alien monster inside it.

    Hao Tianyang is hard-working.

    He heard every word of the conversation between Cheng Mu and Mr. Qi.

    At first he was worried that Cheng Mu would kill him, and now he was worried that Mr. Qi would kill him to silence him.

    After all, the discussion between Mr. Qi and Cheng Mu about the rebellion just now was an understatement.

    They don¡¯t take him, the number one master in Ouchi, seriously at all.

    "What should we do? Go back and report to His Majesty the truth?"

    As the emperor¡¯s loyal dog, his allegiance is of course to the emperor.

    Qi Lao looked at him and seemed to see the anxiety in his heart.

    "I will report everything truthfully to Your Majesty when I go back," he said.

    "You have to work hard too. If no one of you can be promoted to Zhenguo when you are young, then no one can stop Cheng Mu."

    No matter how strong he is, he is the only one in the end.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 162 Water Bandits

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Mr. Qi left, Cheng Mu began to collect supplies.

    There are now four thousand soldiers in Tianqi City, and they must consume at least 40 units of food every day.

    One unit quantity of grain is one hundred kilograms.

    There is no way. The stronger the soldiers are, the greater the consumption of supplies.

    Ordinary people can eat five or two meters to be full, but the heavenly knights must eat at least one catty.

    Coupled with the consumption of war horses, Apocalypse City's current shortage of supplies is actually very large.

    "Lord! Most of the supplies from Qingyang City have been shipped here now."

    Zhuge Liang reported: "If we want to go to further cities to buy supplies, we must form a caravan!"

    These days, Zhuge Liang has been arranging people to collect and purchase supplies in Qingyang County.

    There are twelve towns under Qingyang County, and the white horses have already completed their exploration.

    At first Gongsun Zan took three, and Cao Cao took the next one. At that time, there were only eight towns under Yang Zhenfeng.

    However, since Gongsun Zan died and Cao Cao went to Sizhou, these four towns became empty again.

    Twelve towns in Qingyang County plus Xiaoshi Town under Cheng Mutianqi City.

    At present, Qingyang County has two cities and thirteen towns.

    What Cheng Mu wants to do now is to take the entire Qingyang County into his pocket.

    Then we will start from Qingyang County and conquer the world!

    "How many player villages are there?"

    But before doing anything, he must also ask how many player lords there are in the county.

    Zhuge Liang replied: "Eight seats!"

    "Eight seats?"

    Cheng Mu frowned.

    "Isn't it possible? There are only nine lord players in the entire Qingyang County including me?"

    Hu Guangguo¡¯s Xiaoshi Village has been annexed and merged, so it is not included in it.

    This is unreasonable.

    You know, there are more than 10,000 ranger players in the entire Qingyang City.

    "Lord!"

    Zhuge Liang told him the truth: "Who made you so powerful?"

    "Most of the lord players in the county moved to the village immediately after knowing that you were here!"

    Not all lord players are like Hu Guangguo, who was impressed by Cheng Mu and finally merged into Tianqi City.

    Most Lord players have an idea.

    I have worked so hard to develop a village, and it would not feel good if it was suddenly annexed.

    Therefore, in order to avoid being annexed by Cheng Mu prematurely, most of the lord players in Qingyang County have relocated.

    ¡°Some people went to other counties, and some people went to other states.

    ? Among them, Sizhou and Yongzhou are the first choice places for lord players to relocate.

    "interesting"

    Cheng Mu looked embarrassed after hearing this.

    Can he have such a significant influence himself?  He doesn't even know.

    Then he ordered: "Tell these eight player villages to give them two roads."

    "Either move away or surrender!"

    The melon that is twisted is not sweet.

    Time is running out for him, he must integrate the entire Qingyang County as soon as possible.

    When the time comes, Cheng Mu will change the name of Qingyang County to Tianqi County.

    Tianqi County Tianqi County Tianqi Prefecture Tianqi Empire!

    It seems that Yijian Qingxin¡¯s wish to change the name of Qingyang City to Jianxin City can also be realized.

    After arranging things in the village, Cheng Mu came to Kunming Lake again.

    ¡°Gourd, gourd, when will you mature?¡±

    He looked at the red water spirit gourd and eagerly hoped that it would grow up quickly.

    Now Dayu Village can catch about fifty Kunming Silver Belts and Kunming Black Tails every day, and it won¡¯t be long before every resident of Apocalypse City can taste them.

    Currently, Kunming Silver Belt and Kunming Black Tail supply six major legions.

    Tianqi is very strong now, but it will be even stronger in the future.

    ??The qualifications of each of the Tianqi soldiers under Guan Hai are A-level.

    In other words, they can at least reach level 70.

    An ordinary soldier at level 70?

    It¡¯s really scary to say it out loud.

    Cheng Mu is also looking forward to how powerful an army composed of second- and third-rate soldiers will be.

    This will also give him the confidence to face other empires in the future.

    ??The fierce soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, the Yu Linwei of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the angry tigers of the Han Dynasty

    If there are no special arms, ordinary soldiersHow to defeat them!

    "You still have to upgrade!"

    He sighed.

    Although there is an experience gain bonus from Obsidian Statues, everyone¡¯s upgrade speed is still not fast enough.

    Especially after reaching level 50, the difficulty of upgrading is as high as the sky.

    Cheng Mu might have leveled up after one battle, but it would take an average player at least ten days and a half to level up.

    The further you get to the back, the more difficult it is to upgrade.

    "Since an obsidian statue is not powerful, how about finding dozens or hundreds of treasures that increase experience gain?"

    He was thinking about when he would squeeze Shopkeeper Hu again.

    Jubao Pavilion¡¯s family fortune is extremely rich.

    Walking to the dock, Yang Sihai and Wu Yu were leading their apprentices to build passenger ships.

    "Lord!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu coming, Yang Sihai immediately dropped what he was doing and ran over to greet him.

    "Well, thank you for your hard work."

    Cheng Mu is very satisfied with the progress.

    Yang Sihai and the others used very solid wood, and the bottom of the boat was carved from a single piece of wood.

    The bottom of the passenger ship has been built and they are now building the cabins.

    Cheng Mu asked: "How many more days will it take to complete the construction?"

    By repairing the passenger ship as soon as possible, he could also set off one day earlier to find the Dragon Fish Tribe.

    "My lord, it still takes five days!"

    Yang Sihai replied: "This is the ship that the lord is going to ride on. I will definitely build it the best!"

    This is his mission.

    "Five days?"

    Cheng Mu muttered: "Then five days!"

    The emperor¡¯s army should not be coming so soon.

    He thought that since he could not match the emperor in terms of army numbers, he would think of a way with the Dragon Fish Clan.

    Leaving the dock, Cheng Mu walked to the navy barracks.

    But at this moment, except for a few soldiers stationed in the military camp, the rest of the people were not there.

    Cheng Mu looked at the lake from a distance and found no sign of them.

    He asked in a cold voice: "Where are you going?"

    Didn¡¯t I arrange for all the armies to be training, but the Tianlong Army disappeared.

    "My lord my lord!"

    The soldiers who stayed behind replied tremblingly: "General Zhang led his brothers to go out to suppress the bandits!"

    "Suppress bandits?"

    Cheng Mu was suspicious. He had not heard of any bandits around Kunming Lake.

    Even if there were, they should have been wiped out long ago.

    The soldier saw that Cheng Mu didn't believe it and hurriedly said: "My lord, it's absolutely true!"

    "Those water bandits only appeared in the past few days. They came to spy on our military camp and were discovered by General Zhang Shun."

    "No, General Zhang just chased after the brothers!"

    Looking at the look on his face when he spoke, Cheng Mu knew he wasn't lying.

    "It only appeared in the past few days?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly had a bad feeling.

    ¡°I was just about to rebel when someone came to investigate.

    At first, he thought it was impossible for the enemy to attack from the water, but looking at it now.

    The first wave of enemies will come from the water.

    "Where did it come from?"

    He thought hard, there are no naval forces in these nearby cities!

    At this time, the soldier explained: "My lord, I am not a regular navy soldier."

    "It's a bandit, a real water bandit!"

    Regular navy?

    ¡°Currently, Cheng Mu¡¯s navy is the only one in the entire Kunming Lake that can be considered regular.

    "That's good."

    Cheng Mu felt relieved.

    "Ordinary water bandits are no match for Guan Hai.

    Then he asked: "How long has General Zhang been out?"

    "Three hours!"

    ¡°It¡¯s time to come back, then?¡±

    Cheng Mu thought.

    According to the speed of the Tianlong Army, no matter how far away those water bandits are, they cannot be far away for an hour.

    The battle doesn¡¯t even take an hour.

    Unless(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 163 Zhang Shun¡¯s Peak Moment

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Haha, come on, brothers!"

    Zhang Shun laughed wildly.

    In front of him was a water bandit camp with about 3,000 people.

    However, facing an enemy that was twice their own in number, the Tianlong Army showed no fear at all.

    Instead, he rushed forward wantonly and arrogantly.

    "Come on! Grab them all!"

    ¡°If men are arrested, women must also be arrested!¡±

    After being transferred to Jinfan soldiers, the soldiers of the Tianlong Army seemed to be a little more violent.

    "You all! Stop it!"

    Inside the camp, the middle-aged man was shocked and angry.

    His name is Water Snake, the boss of this village of 3,000 people.

    Two days ago, he managed to escape the pursuit and escaped here.

    I thought I would go out and do some robbery to regain my strength, but I was discovered as soon as I went out.

    "Stop? Haha!"

    Zhang Shun snorted coldly.

    He finally seized the opportunity and found this relatively large group of enemies.

    How could he stop?

    He is very envious when he sees the Heavenly Cavalry, Tianxiong and Tianyu Army galloping on the battlefield.

    He chuckled: "Three thousand people, more than all the water bandits I wiped out!"

    In the past, when the Tianlong Army was first established to suppress bandits, they were just small minions with dozens or hundreds of people.

    How is it like now, three thousand people!

    "Wave chop!"

    Zhang Shun used his sword to control the water, and slashed towards the water village with a huge water sword.

    "you?!"

    The water snake was furious.

    Zhang Shun actually didn't even give him a chance to talk, which made him furious.

    ¡°Break it on me!¡±

    The water snake holds a scimitar, which is extremely sharp.

    He stood up and jumped up, slashing the machete towards the waves coming towards him.

    He knew that if he didn't stop it, his newly built water stronghold would be smashed by Zhang Shun.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The next second, he rushed out of the water jet.

    The scimitar broke Zhang Shun's wave chop, and he rushed towards Zhang Shun with huge murderous intent.

    "Well done!"

    Zhang Shun drew his sword and attacked at the same time.

    Normally no one in Apocalypse City can compete with him on the water. Now that he has finally found a relatively strong opponent, how can he not be excited.

    "Dang!"

    The long knife collided with the scimitar.

    Although there was no winner between the two, the ship beneath them exploded instantly.

    With the two people at the center, a wave half a meter high swept out!

    "Haha, so happy!"

    Zhang Shun returned to his position and stood suspended on the lake.

    The water snake took several steps back, but still stopped.

    He stood on the driftwood of the broken ship and looked at Zhang Shun with a shocked expression: "You, who are you?"

    This is already inland, why are there such powerful water masters?

    I have never heard of water snakes.

    A strong man on land and a strong man on water are completely different things.

    As soon as they met, Water Snake could see that Zhang Shun was still stronger than him.

    He is the legendary ocean thief who has roamed the waters of China for nearly ten years.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that the boat capsized in a lake or something?

    "Apocalypse City, Zhang Shun!"

    Zhang Shun is proud.

    Only on the water can he proudly say his name.

    ¡°Shit, I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡±

    The water snake looked ugly.

    He originally thought that after escaping to the inland lake, he would have a chance to breathe and regain his strength.

    But now, Zhang Shun's appearance told him.

    Inland lakes are not easy to treat either.

    The soldiers of the Tianlong Army were already killing the water pirates under his command, and five hundred against three thousand were still crushing them.

    "Youwho are you?"

    The water snake finally became frightened.

    He wanted to help, but was blocked by Zhang Shun as soon as he moved.

    "Your opponent is me!"

    Zhang Shun could tell that the strength of these water bandits was around 22 points of force value.

    Facing the Jinfan soldiers of the Tianlong Army who have a force value of 33 points and advanced water warfare skills.

    themHow could he be an enemy?

    This is completely a one-sided killing!

    "no, do not want!"

    The water snake watched the water bandits being chopped down by the Tianlong Army, and his eyes were red.

    "Die!"

    He raised his machete and charged towards Zhang Shun again.

    He wants to kill Zhang Shun and then rescue his subordinates.

    "Haha! Come on!"

    Zhang Shun laughed. At this time, he was a heinous villain.

    "Dang!"

    There was another collision, and this time the water snake was not knocked back.

    It seems that anger increases strength.

    "Click!"

    Zhang Shun turned his long knife and slashed at the water snake again.

    ¡°Dang-dang-dang-dang!¡±

    There were a few more collisions, and the two exchanged blows dozens of times again.

    Finally, the water snake couldn't hold on any longer.

    With a "pop" sound, Zhang Shun's long knife hit his arm.

    In terms of hard power, he is still lower than Zhang Shun.

    "Die!"

    Zhang Shun bullied him again.

    "Pfft!"

    This time, the water snake no longer blocked it.

    "Surrender without killing!"

    The long knife picked up the water snake's head, but Zhang Shun could only control himself in the end.

    He knew Cheng Mu¡¯s teachings by heart.

    There are very few people in Apocalypse City now, so we must do everything we can to recruit people.

    Of course, the priority is to recruit indigenous NPCs.

    "ah?!"

    "Brother Water Snake is dead!"

    "Come on! Revenge for Brother Water Snake!"

    "Fight!"

    A shocking scene appeared.

    Rather than begging for mercy, these water bandits actually broke out in fighting spirit after seeing the water snake's head.

    They want to die together.

    "Seeking death!"

    Zhang Shun¡¯s face turned cold.

    He wanted to give these water bandits a chance at first, but they didn't take it.

    Then, no wonder he is Zhang Shun.

    "Kill without mercy!"

    He gave the order and rushed into the enemy formation with a knife.

    Three thousand water bandits were promoted to less than two thousand at this time.

    After half a while.

    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Zhang Shun finally put away the long knife.

    "Tell me! Where did you come from?"

    There were several water bandits kneeling on the ground. These were the few who didn't want to die.

    One of the water bandits said in great horror: "Bigbrother"

    "Brother, what the hell! Call me General!"

    Zhang Shun was so angry that he almost kicked him to death.

    When will it be your turn to be the big brother?

    "Returnreturngeneral!"

    The water bandits were almost crying, and they laid their heads on the ground and said, "We come from the river!"

    Zhang Shun was confused: "Dajiang? Which river?"

    I have been wandering around Kunming Lake for so long, but I haven¡¯t found anywhere where the rivers merge.

    "Over there, we ran for a long time before we got here!"

    The water bandit pointed in a direction with trembling fingers.

    "run?"

    Zhang Shun's expression changed after hearing this, and he became happy.

    Three thousand water bandits still came over.

    ??Aren¡¯t the enemies chasing them five thousand or even ten thousand?

    Thinking of this, his whole body became hot.

    "Haha, is my Zhang Shun era coming?"

    He has been waiting for this day for too long.

    Immediately, Zhang ordered the soldiers to clean up the battlefield.

    These water bandits are much richer than the original water bandits in Kunming Lake, and they have several warships.

    "But, why are there only some Fuchong and Chima Zhou?"

    Zhang Shun shouted: "Where is your big ship?"

    The water bandit was already crying: "He was sunk!"

    "Who sank it?"

    "ZhengSister-in-law Zheng." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 164 The sea has no borders

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Sister-in-law Zheng?"

    Cheng Mu frowned and said, "You just got this news?"

    He had been waiting by the lake for several hours, and was he just waiting for such a small piece of news?

    "Lord! I have other gains!"

    Zhang Shun came over as if he was taking credit, and took out two drawings from his arms.

    ?Special ships*sand ships

    Special war ship*Fu ship

    "Sand ship? Fortune ship?"

    Cheng Mu was finally satisfied.

    Sand boats are flat-bottomed boats that can prevent ships from running aground in sandy areas.

    Whether it is used for military shoal landing or civilian use for transporting supplies.

    The uses of sand boats are really too wide.

    As for Fu Chuan, this is a sea fortress larger than the building boat.

    The main ship for ocean voyages, plus the protection of its own Mazu.

    Cheng Mu felt that he would be able to go for a wave on the sea soon.

    But now, of course, these bandits must be interrogated again.

    How could Cheng Mu not know Zheng Yisao¡¯s name?

    The leader of the Red Flag Gang, who continued to roam the southeastern coast for more than ten years after the death of her husband, fought until the official army and the Portuguese army were retreating steadily.

    Listed as one of the top ten pirates in the world.

    Being chased by Zheng Yisao, Cheng Mu could only lament that these water bandits were lucky.

    After subsequent interrogation, Cheng Mu learned a shocking secret.

    The river connects Kunming Pool and the sea.

    And the sea has no borders!

    The empires currently bordering the sea include the Shenzhou Kingdom, the Ming Empire, the Han Empire, the Tang Empire, and the Qing Empire.

    In other words, as long as Cheng Mu has the strength, he can reach these countries through the ocean before the national war begins.

    "How terrifying is this?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly felt worried.

    "Compared to the Shenzhou Kingdom, the navies of several other empires are all famous.

    just in case

    Cheng Mu shook his head and asked again: "Besides Zheng Yisao, are there any pirates on the sea?"

    "Sir, there are some."

    The water bandit hurriedly replied: "There are also Sun En, Zheng Zhilong, Wang Zhi and others."

    ? Then he emphasized: "Anyway, there are many, many."

    "Zheng Zhilong?"

    Cheng Mu frowned again when he heard this, this was another big shot.

    He asked: "How is the situation at sea currently?"

    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles without danger.

    "chaos!"

    "Everyone wants to unify the ocean, but everyone is unconvinced, and no one can defeat the other."

    "Now they are all annexing smaller forces, and our Water Snake Gang is being targeted by Zheng Yisao."

    He said everything he could say.

    What I couldn¡¯t say was said.

    Now, it depends on what Cheng Mu means.

    "Well! You go down first!"

    Since he got the news he wanted, he decided to spare his life.

    However, only a dozen of the three thousand water bandits surrendered, and Cheng Mu had to admire the courage of these water bandits.

    "My lord! Let's go kill the pirates on Kunming Lake!"

    Zhang Shun took the initiative to ask for help.

    From the interrogation just now, he learned that this pirate force only has about 5,000 people, and it is not the main force of Zheng Yisao.

    What¡¯s more, there is a boat inside.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s lure them here first!¡±

    In water warfare, ships are very important.

    Even though the Tianlong Army is stronger than the pirates, not even a stern boat has been repaired in the dock.

    For the past few days, the passenger ship that Cheng Mu was going to take was being built.

    There is no battlefield, how can we take the initiative to attack?

    Zhang Shun couldn't wait any longer. He walked out hurriedly: "Lord, I'll hurry up Yang Sihai and the others!"

    The few red horses and galloping ships harvested during the annihilation of Water Snake Village were far from enough.

    But since all the pirates on the sea are now competing for supremacy, Cheng Mu shouldn't be so anxious.

    If they all go inland, how can they be called pirates?

    at the same time.

    The emperor has not received the news from Mr. Qi.

    But he is still angry now.

    "Are you pigs?"?Five big ships!  You just let them in!  "

    ¡°Obviously, he has also received news that pirates have come inland along the river.

    Although Tiandu is far away from Dajiang, he cannot guarantee that pirates will not be interested in him as the emperor.

    "Your Majesty, our ship can't catch up!"

    A minister knelt down to explain.

    The ships of the Shenzhou Kingdom are all old and broken ships, which cannot be compared with the pirates' new warships.

    "If you can't catch up on the water, then let me catch up on land! We must find out where these ships have gone!"

    The emperor felt that everything was not going well this year.

    The war in the North has just been resolved, but there is still nothing to do with Cheng Mu.

    Now, there are actually pirates getting involved.

    The minister immediately reported: "Your Majesty, those pirates have entered Kunming Lake!"

    "Kunming Lake? Qingzhou?"

    The emperor¡¯s expression became even colder and he roared angrily: ¡°Are those pirates looking for Cheng Mu?¡±

    He heard that Cheng Mu¡¯s power was established next to Kunming Lake.

    "WeiWei Chen doesn't know."

    The minister hesitated and did not dare to make a conclusion.

    "snort!"

    The emperor snorted coldly, and then said: "Have Mr. Qi and Hao Tianyang come back? How come there is no news at all?"

    He couldn't wait any longer.

    The minister replied: "Not yet, but it will be soon. Mr. Qi has already crossed the border of Qingzhou."

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it!¡±

    Although the emperor didn't understand why Mr. Qi didn't fly back directly.

    But since we are on our way back, that¡¯s a good thing.

    After all, Mr. Qi¡¯s departure made him very insecure.

    Then, the emperor asked again: "Has anything important happened recently?"

    As the emperor, he did not personally correct the manuscripts.

    Most of them are reviewed by a few ministers below, and finally those that cannot be decided are reported to the emperor for a decision.

    The minister took out the fold from his sleeve.  He said: "Your Majesty, there are a few things that you need to decide on."

    "explain!"

    The emperor was a little impatient.

    I just asked a few questions casually, why are there really any discounts?

    "Your Majesty, there is a letter from Mr. Lin from the South, hoping that your Majesty will send troops to support us!"

    The emperor¡¯s face darkened and he said, ¡°Next one.¡±

    He didn¡¯t answer because he didn¡¯t want to send troops.

    The minister did not dare to say anything and continued to take out the second folding paper from his sleeve: "Your Majesty, there is news from Sizhou Mu that Cao Cao has occupied most of the land in Sizhou. I hope you will send troops to support!"

    "I'm so supportive!"

    The emperor cursed loudly and roared: "Where is Lin Tianbiao? Why haven't you come back yet?"

    As soon as you hear the reports from ministers, there is no good news.

    "Onon the road."

    The minister still wanted to speak, but Lin Chengzi suddenly interrupted him.

    Lin Chengzi took the words and said: "Returning to your majesty, General Lin said that the military pay is not enough, so he begged your majesty to allocate the first half of the salary to appease the morale of the military."

    Only he can say this. If it were other ministers who said it, they would definitely be beheaded.

    "How come you keep urging me for salary every day?"

    The emperor was completely impatient. He waved his hand and said, "Let yourself find a way. If you need to farm, you can farm."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "I obey the order."

    Lin Chengzi accepted the order, but still sighed in his heart.

    Since this is the emperor¡¯s order, he cannot change it.

    "Troubled times are coming!"

    Lin Chengzi sighed.

    As the prime minister, any major event that happens in the entire Shenzhou Kingdom will pass through his hands before deciding whether to submit it to the emperor.

    He already knows what happened in Tianqi City.

    But he was waiting, waiting for Mr. Qi to come back and tell the emperor in person.

    "Cheng Mu, Cheng Mu, what kind of person are you?"

    Yazhu said in front of him that Cheng Mu was vulgar and vulgar, and was a rough man in the countryside.

    However, Lin Chengzi felt: "Can the rough people in the countryside win the support of the people and unite the people's hearts? Can they make the emperor sleep poorly?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 165: Great Qin reaches the top

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The second day.

    Having not looked at the rankings for a long time, Cheng Mu took a simple glance.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the result until you look at it, but you¡¯ll be shocked when you look at it.

    In the national power rankings, the changes in the top ten are really huge.

    The first place is actually the Qin Empire.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Cheng Mu never expected that the Qin Empire, originally ranked 13th, would suddenly become number one in just half a year.

    "Love it!"

    He called over Yijian Qingxin and said, "Go and find out which guild is the strongest in Qin State now?"

    I have always been paying attention to the God of the Old Days, the Great Han Tianwei and others.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that the Qin Empire would suddenly counterattack and become number one.

    Cheng Mu wouldn¡¯t believe it if there were no players involved.

    Because the strength of a country does not lie in its military power, but also in its population, culture, economy, technology and other values.

    "What a powerful enemy!"

    Da Qin¡¯s military strength is already very strong.

    If the population and other statistics are stronger than other countries, then Cheng Mu must beware of this powerful enemy as soon as possible.

    Soon, news came from Yijian Qingxin.

    In the Great Qin Empire, there was only one guild that was the most powerful.

    The Emperor's Guild.

    The president is a person whose name Cheng Mu has seen several times, the emperor.

    What¡¯s more important is that the lord player Dictator who was recruited by Shang Yang is also affiliated with the Emperor¡¯s Guild.

    "Emperor's Guild?"

    Cheng Mu remembered this name deeply.

    ?????? Seven Kills, Killing Gods, and Emperors.

    He thought.

    There were originally three major super guilds in the gaming industry, but currently the Emperor's Guild is probably the most powerful.

    So Cheng Mu immediately ordered Yijian Qingxin: "You have to work harder!"

    ¡°Sword Heart Pavilion currently only has 5,000 members, and it is still far from being able to compete with the three major guilds.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mu Da, we have already opened a branch in Anqing City!¡±

    Yijian Qingxin said happily: "Many players in Anqing City welcome us there!"

    "Um!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and asked, "What is the attitude of Anqing County Governor Zhang Ruo?"

    It can be said that I have completely offended the emperor now.

    He would understand if Zhang Ruo's attitude deteriorated.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, there¡¯s no action.¡±

    "Yijian Qingxin" is also very curious.

    As the governor of Anqing County, Zhang Ruo just sees himself settling in Anqing City and recruiting players from Anqing City?

    Some people despised Cheng Mu's remarks about rebelling, while others admired him.

    Cheng Mu did it long ago than other players.

    As long as the strength is strong, everyone will rebel.

    That sentence ¡®The emperor takes turns, come to my house next year!  ¡¯, who doesn¡¯t know.

    "Well, keep up the good work!"

    "Get out the guild benefits and tell them that the membership benefits include money, equipment, and attribute treasures!"

    Cheng Mu has the confidence!

    ? Subsequently, he saw the country ranking at number two.

    Roman Empire.

    The empire to which the Old God belonged was originally ranked below the Tang Empire.

    "This is also the credit of the players!"

    Cheng Mu has seen two sides of the old god.

    The Emperor Caesar under his command is world-famous.

    This is also a strong enemy.

    The Tang Empire is ranked third, and I heard that the strongest guild in the country is Seven Kills.

    The Arabian Empire has risen to fourth place, and the Scorpion King can be considered an acquaintance of Cheng Mu.

    The Han Empire has slipped to fifth place. It seems that the power of the Han Dynasty has not risen for so long.

    Due to the turmoil in various places in the Shenzhou Kingdom, Cheng Mu, a man who did not respect the emperor's laws, was added.

    The country¡¯s rankings are all at the bottom.

    "We have to hurry up!"

    Cheng Mu already had a sense of urgency.

    Now other countries are developing steadily, but China is still retreating.

    ¡°In addition, the ocean has no borders, and we will really be beaten when the time comes.

    Only the state can resist the state.

    Then he opened the player power rankings.

    This is still not a big dealTransformation.

    Cheng Mu himself firmly occupied the first place.

    Apocalypse City is about to be upgraded to a second-level town. How can other lord players catch up?

    The second god of the past, an old acquaintance.

    But the Dictator rushed to third place, beating the Scorpion King and Snake Girl.

    The Scorpion King is fourth, the Snake Girl is fifth, and the Great Han Tianwei is sixth.

    At the back, not much has changed.

    Zhan Tianxia actually dropped one spot and ranked eleventh.

    The new tenth name is called the Brahma Guardian and comes from the Indian Empire.

    In the entire lord player rankings, only Cheng Mu¡¯s position is unbreakable.

    "Huh!~"

    Cheng Mu sighed.

    He has a feeling of being alone.

    My level has reached fifty-one, and the highest level of emperor currently among players is only level forty.

    If you exceed the tenth level of crushing, you will not be able to catch up for a while.

    With interest coming, Cheng Mu opened the guild interface again.

    ¡°As the president of the Jianshin Pavilion Guild, I don¡¯t seem to be very competent.

    The affairs of the guild are all taken care of by the two vice-presidents, Yijian Qingxin and Hu Guangguo.

    Currently, there are 5,000 members of Jianxin Pavilion.

    Divided into five groups.

    Yi Jian Qingxin himself leads the Qinglong Regiment, and Hu Guangguo leads the Xuanwu Regiment.

    Fishing in the Night is the leader of the White Tiger Regiment, and the smiling face leads the Qilin Regiment.

    Qiu Mu, the leader of the Suzaku Regiment, is a girl, but Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t know her very well.

    They arranged all the affairs of the guild in an orderly manner, which made Cheng Mu feel relieved.

    Afterwards, he immediately posted a message on the guild channel: "All guild executives, come to Apocalypse City for a meeting!"

    ¡°After such a long time, I, as the guild president, have to show up and say a few words.

    "Wow! Mr. President!"

    "Mu Da finally spoke, happy!"

    "I also want to meet Mu Da!"

    As soon as the news about Cheng Mu came out, the guild channel exploded.

    There are five thousand guild players in Jianxin Pavilion, and most of them have not seen Cheng Mu.

    Most people only have a one-sided relationship with Cheng Mu.

    ¡°And it¡¯s Cheng Mu who knows them, but they don¡¯t know Cheng Mu.

    Not long after, several high-level officials from the guild arrived at Apocalypse City.

    "Mu Da!"

    "Mu Da!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Qiu Mu is a woman who looks soft and frail, with a bookish air.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡±

    Cheng Mu greeted everyone to sit down.

    Then he emphasized what he said to Yijian Qingxin that morning.

    The purpose of Jianxin Pavilion: fearlessness!  guard!

    For those members with evil intentions, we would rather leave the guild than stay.

    Although new members must be recruited, the recruitment standards must be strictly followed.

    They can not only go to Anqing City to recruit players, but also go to Wangjiang City, Qingzhou City, and even Tiandu.

    You must go out.

    There are more than 10 million players in China, and Cheng Mu thought he would have to recruit at least half of them.

    ? Then he warned again.

    Regarding the development of Qingyang City, everyone must be cautious.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s current focus is still his own Apocalypse City, and he must delegate power to other cities under his command.

    When his power becomes wider, he will not be able to manage all the cities personally.

    it's out of the question.

    Therefore, the choice of city owner for each city is extremely important.

    And Qingyang City is currently still the gateway to Tianqi City, and its geographical location and strategic position are crucial.

    Therefore, he must have firm control over Jianxin Pavilion.

    After the meeting, Cheng Mu took everyone to visit Tianqi City again.

    For the military strength of Tianqi City, several regiment leaders must have an intuitive understanding.

    This is not a leak.

    Rather, it¡¯s about showing strength.

    Cheng Mu wants to tell everyone: "I am really strong!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 166 Public Enemy

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tiandu, palace.

    "What are you talking about, two people who rule the country?"

    The emperor's hands shook, his face full of disbelief.

    "Well, we are very ill-informed."

    Mr. Qi was a little emotional, but also a little happy at the same time.

    Fortunately, he passed by himself, and fortunately he made a breakthrough on his own.

    The emperor was already very irritable: "What should we do? What should we do?"

    "The two men who govern the country are already a force that cannot be ignored.

    He hurriedly said to Qi Lao: "Since you are back, then stay in Tiandu with peace of mind."

    "Where is Mr. Zhang? Call Mr. Zhang back quickly!"

    The emperor was very scared, fearing that Cheng Mu would rush directly to Tiandu.

    Only with Mr. Qi and Mr. Zhang by his side can he feel safe.

    "Your Majesty."

    Qi Lao looked like he hated iron and said, "Although Cheng Mu has two soldiers under his command, he only has a few thousand soldiers."

    "Now that Lin Tianbiao has returned with his Flame Army, Cheng Mu won't be able to get through for a while."

    With him here, it would be impossible for Cheng Mu to rush over and hack the emperor to death.

    Not to mention leading an army to attack.

    "not enough!"

    The emperor shook his head: "Bring back Mr. Lin and the Gale Army!"

    If the south rebels, just rebel. He doesn't care about that much anymore.

    Now in China, Cheng Muzheng is eyeing him, and Cao Cao is also a force that cannot be ignored.

    He must bring back his troops and beware of Cao Cao and Cheng Mu.

    "this?"

    Qi Laoxiang scolded him, but he was still the emperor after all.

    He could only persuade them with good words: "Your Majesty, Mr. Zhang is currently subduing the Sand Clan in the North. Soon we will be able to truly bring the North under our rule."

    "Mr. Lin's battle in the south is really a critical moment. As long as we win, there will be no more war in the south for at least fifty years."

    "Call them back now, the gain outweighs the loss!"

    Suddenly, he thought of Cheng Mu again.

    If it were Cheng Mu, would he fight to the end at this time?

    "No need to say it!"

    The emperor endured his temper and said: "Mr. Qi, just listen to me. I know what to do!"

    "All right."

    Qi Lao sighed, turned and left.

    As the guardian of the Kingdom of China, he still needs to stand the last guard.

    This is also the agreement made with Cheng Mu.

    "Then the emperor called Lin Chengzi.

    He thought of a good idea.

    Tiandu, city mission announcement board.

    Many players who came to receive the mission were suddenly stunned.

    Then a huge wave spread across the country.

    "What? The mission to conquer Cheng Mu?"

    "Is this issued by the emperor himself?"

    "No, it seems to be a mission from the Prime Minister's Mansion."

    "Damn it, Cheng Mu is so awesome! He finally forced the official forces to take action!"

    "Hey, who asked him to dance like that?"

    In an instant, all the players in the Shenzhou Kingdom knew that the imperial court had issued a mission called ¡®The Conquest of Cheng Mu¡¯.

    Task name: Conquer those who disrespect the emperor¡¯s order

    Mission introduction: Cheng Mu, a mob in Qingyang City, Anqing County, Qingzhou, did not respect the imperial power and openly killed His Majesty's envoy.  We hereby call on people with lofty ideals across the country to discuss this issue together!

    Task reward: Anyone who kills Cheng Muzhu will be promoted to the third level!  And can be personally received by His Majesty the Emperor.

    The task has been posted on the forum by someone who is interested.

    Now not only the entire Shenzhou Kingdom, but also all players know about it.

    "Hahaha! Cheng Mu, you actually have today!"

    Dahan Tianwei has never felt so happy.

    "It feels so good to be beaten as a public enemy!"

    He couldn¡¯t wait to see Cheng Mu be knocked down.

    The God of the Old Days also got the news, and he was proud in his heart: "Sure enough, none of you can do it!"

    "How can we, the players of the Roman Empire, be united as one and can't be compared to you?"

    They are trying to unite, but Cheng Mu seems to be on the opposite side of the country.

    It seems that the God of the Old Ones really wants to have a better chess game.

    He couldn't wait any longer: "Let the national war begin soon, I want all of youEveryone knows how powerful our Roman Empire players are!  "

    "The soul of Sparta will revive and rise in my hands!"

    Snake Girl: "My man is really strong."

    "I like!"

    Her eyes were filled with stars.

    As the most powerful woman in the Mayan Empire, she is preparing all the time to marry Cheng Mu.

    Scorpion King: "Seek death!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu was also confused.

    He never thought that the emperor still had such a skill.

    He didn¡¯t take action, but he actually encouraged domestic players.

    "High! Really high!"

    Even Zhuge Liang had to admire that the emperor's move was really good.

    Without spending a single soldier, he could gather a large number of people to attack Cheng Mu.

    It¡¯s really wonderful.

    Fat Tiger sent a concerned message: "Brother Mu, your emperor's actions are really coquettish!"

    "Now how to do?"

    He was a little worried.

    No, I am very worried.

    The emperor has almost brought all the players in the country to oppose Cheng Mu. Where should Cheng Mu go?

    "It's okay. The soldiers are coming to stop us!"

    Cheng Mu did not expect that the emperor would be so cruel.

    But the emperor has his own strategy, and Cheng Mu will also have his own way of resolving the siege.

    ¡° Then he asked about Fat Tiger¡¯s recent situation.

    "well enough!"

    Fat Hu told Cheng Mu some good news: "I recently met a girl who often fights monsters with me to level up."

    "Are you two?"

    "six people."

    "Three men and three women?"

    "Five men and one woman"

    ""

    In the end, Cheng Mu only replied with a few ellipses.

    This fat tiger, hiss

    He felt that Fat Tiger should be allowed to experience severe beatings from society.

    Just after closing the chat with Fat Hu, Zhan Tianxia sent another message.

    He sent only four words.

    "Want to help?"

    "Good guy!"

    Cheng Mu felt happy.

    ??This war in the world is really about showing care at critical moments!

    Others are eager to drag themselves down from the altar, but this battle against the world is really interesting.

    He immediately replied: "No need for the time being, you develop first!"

    "From now on, there will be a place for you in the Kingdom of China, and even the entire Earth!"

    "True love can only be seen in adversity."

    ¡°Obviously Zhan Tianxia¡¯s greeting was approved by Cheng Mu.

    "Okay! If you need anything, you can let me know!"

    It is a great courage for Zhan Tianxia to dare to stand up at this time.

    It gave Cheng Mu a great encouragement.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu felt at ease.

    He opened the forum.

    "You, the emperor, know how to use amplified moves, can't I?"

    Click to post and edit.

    Theme: Apocalypse City¡¯s next sword-loving guild recruits people!

    Content: As the title says, look at the picture.

    With a few clicks, Cheng Mu took pictures of everything in his hands.

    Kunming whitebait (with attributes).jpg.

    Kunming Silver Belt (with attributes).jpg.

    Kunming black belt (with attributes).jpg.

    Fire Bamboo Leaf Green (with attributes).jpg.

    Red water spirit gourd (with attributes).jpg.

    Obsidian statue.jpg, Confucius statue.jpg, Luban statue.jpg.

    Zhao Yun (handsome picture).jpg, Huang Zhong.jpg

    Note: More benefits are available in the One Sword Beloved Guild.

    "Damn it, so many medicinal materials with properties?"

    "It's really Zhao Yun, so handsome!"

    ¡°Damn it, my Dahuang Zhong!¡±

    ¡°That obsidian sculpture can increase upgrade experience!¡±

    "Damn it, no wonder the emperor wants to kill Cheng Mu. There are so many treasures!"

    "It's over. After seeing so many good things, I want to kill Cheng Mu even more and grab them all."

    "" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 167 Before Defending the Enemy

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Cheng Mu¡¯s post officially detonated the entire forum.

    It made countless people jealous.

    In an instant, the China Forum was crowded with players from all walks of life.

    With a cross-forum browsing fee of 1 gold, the system instantly earned hundreds of millions of gold.

    Most people are envious and jealous, and of course many people sneer at it.

    The God of the Old Days: "Are these just the treasures with a few attributes?"

    He has integrated players from the entire Roman Empire, and various attribute treasures are being steadily developed.

    The big Han Tianwei¡¯s face darkened and he roared: ¡°Even if you have so many things, what¡¯s the use? Can you hold on to them?¡±

    He has already contacted Qisha and buried the same seeds in China.

    "This time, Cheng Mu, you will definitely die without a burial place!"

    Most of the players in Tiandu are already gathering, and Tianquan is the commander-in-chief of this campaign to suppress Cheng Mu.

    He is high-spirited.

    "This time, I will get back everything I lost!"

    Tianquan said angrily: "Cheng Mu, wait to die!"

    Having died at the hands of Cheng Mu twice in a row, he must take revenge this time.

    at the same time.

    Yangzhou.

    Qin thugs.

    "My chance has finally come!"

    He has been holding back his growth, and now he is finally able to stand up.

    He looked at his thousand soldiers and said with high spirits: "Let's go! Fight Cheng Mu!"

    "Fight!"

    These thousand people are all special forces.

    Their actions cannot be hidden from others.

    When Cheng Mu gathered people in Tianquan, he got the news.

    " Compared to other players who are eyeing him eagerly, the players in Jianxin Pavilion are all his loyal supporters at this time.

    Especially after the leaders of the guild saw the strength of the six legions in Apocalypse City, everyone's confidence doubled.

    When Cheng Mu led the Heavenly Cavalry to gallop through Qingyang City and Anqing City, everyone saw it.

    deep impression.

    "Is it Tianquan? It's really a lingering ghost!"

    Cheng Mu decided that he must be not ruthless enough.

    Logically speaking, Tian Quan died under Guan Hai¡¯s Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife for the second time.

    After deducting the number of resurrection twice, it does not converge.

    Cheng Mu smiled coldly: "It seems you are really not afraid of death!"

    This time, he will make all intruders scream with fear.

    "How is the situation now?"

    He asked everyone under his command.

    Zhuge Liang replied: "My lord, the Green Wolf Valley Fortress is under construction and is expected to be completed in three days!"

    The Green Wolf Valley Fortress has been planned by Cheng Mu for a long time.

    If Qingyang City is the first line of defense, then Qinglang Valley Fortress is the second unbreakable position.

    If you want to attack Tianqi City in a straight line, you must pass through Qinglang Valley.

    As long as Cheng Muka dies at the Green Wolf Valley Fortress, the enemy will have to fly.

    Of course, going around Wangjiang City is also a good choice.

    It means that the distance is one or two hundred kilometers longer.

    "good."

    Cheng Mu nodded and asked again: "What about the material reserves?"

    When war comes, the most important thing is actually supplies.

    "Proceeding steadily."

    Zhuge Liang said: "Our food harvest will soon be abundant, and the pressure will be relieved by then."

    Cheng Muke has never forgotten that his talent comes with a 200% resource production bonus.

    He also has his own official position, as well as Zhang Zhushan¡¯s ¡®Five Grain¡¯ skill.

    Even if it¡¯s farming, Cheng Mu can grow a food giant.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu also warned: "The wasteland must be developed as soon as possible. By then, it will be our endless treasure house of food."

    With guaranteed logistics, there will be no pressure in the war.

    He then asked Xiang Yijian Qingxin: "How has the guild's success in recruiting new members been? Are there ten thousand people?"

    Since he posted the guild recruitment order on the forum, at least one-third of the people who responded said they wanted to join.

    A person¡¯s name is like a tree¡¯s shadow.

    Cheng Mu personally recruited people and was full of sincerity.

    AddingWith such generous guild benefits, many people want to join.

    Even though Cheng Mu was labeled as a villain, most people knew that Cheng Mu only rebelled in advance.

    Anyway, in the future, there will definitely be a place for Cheng Mu in China.

    Join now, maybe you can become a veteran.

    ? plus some people who eat melons.

    In fact, Tianquan didn¡¯t recruit many people.

    There are millions of players in Tiandu, and currently there are only about 200,000 gathered.

    Some people think it¡¯s too far.

    Going all the way to attack Cheng Mu, it is better to upgrade slowly.

    But for Tianquan, this is already his peak.

    Of course, if you add players from other states, they will gather together scattered.

    That would cost at least a million.

    "Not yet, but it will be soon."

    Yijian Qingxin replied: "Now there is a steady stream of people coming from other cities, and now we have to receive them almost 24 hours a day."

    ????????????????? Just for the benefits, a large number of people will join Jianxin Pavilion.

    However, Cheng Mu still warned: "Be sure to keep your eyes open."

    "Although it is impossible to be wary of spies, you still need to be careful."

    When he read novels before, the common plot was betrayal by a woman or betrayal by a brother.

    Then he was reincarnated and said those stupid words: What I owed me in my previous life, I must take it back in this life!

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want to do this.

    "Well! I will place all the newly recruited players in Qingyang City."

    Qingyang City can accommodate a maximum population of 100,000 people.

    As a player, if it¡¯s rough, then it¡¯s rough.

    If Jianxin Pavilion can recruit 100,000 players, it will be a very powerful force.

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "Then move all the aborigines of Qingyang City here."

    "Those who won't move will be forced to move!"

    Since Qingyang City has almost been evacuated, let¡¯s evacuate it completely.

    Let Qingyang City completely become a player city, which will be more conducive to management.

    "receive!"

    Yijian Qingxin looked happy and asked: "Now, can I change Qingyang City into Jianxin City?"

    He was thinking about this in his dreams.

    "Can."

    Since the emperor has already taken action against him, Cheng Mu can't worry so much.

    Anyway, the first battlefield is Qingyang City.

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s called Qingyang City or Jianxin City now.

    Of course there is another advantage to changing your name.

    That is to say, players who join Jianxin Pavilion will have a sense of belonging, and once they defend the city, they will have a combat effectiveness bonus!

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu asked Guan Hai and others about their military training in the past few days.

    The other legions under his command will protect the Green Wolf Valley Fortress.

    As the most powerful legion in Apocalypse City, the Tianqi Army.

    Their mission is to hunt the wilderness.

    It is more than two hundred miles from Tianqi City to Wangjiang City. This distance is the hunting ground for the Heavenly Riders.

    Guan Hai replied: "Don't worry, my lord! Come and I will kill each one!"

    "good!"

    As long as the enemy is kept out of Tianqi City, Cheng Mu will be invincible.

    And Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t like defending the city.

    With such a strong army, if we don¡¯t take the initiative, how can we stay at home and get rusty?

    At this time, Zhao Yun stood up and said: "Lord, leave it to our White Horse Army to detect the enemy's situation!"

    This is his strength.

    But Cheng Mu warned: "Don't run too far."

    The current speed of the white horse followers is beyond his reach.

    "Not far, not far!"

    Zhao Yun promised: "I will not run out of Qingzhou!!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 168 White Ghost

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At the same time, Yongzhou.

    Black Rose closed the forum and remained silent for a long time.

    One of the younger brothers couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and tried to persuade him: ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go!¡±

    "Yongzhou has now united more than 10,000 people. This is a great opportunity!"

    "No."

    Black Rose shook her head, she was extremely calm at this time.

    "If they can kill Cheng Mu, one more of us will not be more, and one less of us will not be less."

    Although she hates Cheng Mu extremely.

    But at this time, Black Rose has already learned the lesson.

    After suffering two losses at the hands of Cheng Mu, she learned to make plans and act, and wait for the opportunity to act.

    Let others find out Cheng Mu¡¯s trump card first, and then decide what to do.

    "well."

    The younger brother sighed and left.

    Black Rose has fallen into deep thought: "Cheng Mu, how many trump cards do you have?"

    Sometimes your enemy knows you best.

    In fact, she is the one who knows Tianqi City best.

    Even now, Black Rose is not sure of defeating Guan Hai under Cheng Mu.

    So she didn¡¯t go.

    The second day.

    A group of white cavalry began to gallop in Qingzhou.

    Most people only saw the white shadow, but not its shape.

    Since it was temporarily unclear whether the visitor was an enemy or a friend, Zhao Yun did not act rashly.

    What he has to do is to count how many people come to Qingzhou every day.

    Then he gave Cheng Mu a number.

    Looking at the sharply increasing numbers every day, Cheng Mu felt mixed emotions.

    In the past few days, the number of players Jianxin Pavilion receives every day has increased from hundreds to thousands.

    The entire Qingyang City has been evacuated by Cheng Mu.

    It is worth mentioning that Jubao Pavilion is still gone.

    When Shopkeeper Hu learned that hundreds of thousands of players came to conquer Cheng Mu, he abandoned his family and moved.

    Went to Tiandu.

    Faced with the price of life and treasure, Shopkeeper Hu chose the former.

    Cheng Mu could only express regret for the departure of shopkeeper Hu.

    Everyone has their own choice, there is nothing to interfere with.

    The treaty has expired, and Cheng Mu really has to form his own caravan.

    What Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know was that shopkeeper Hu was actually dragged away by his daughter Wan¡¯er.

    Lin Chengzi also revealed the news that the emperor had murderous intentions towards Cheng Mu.

    The Flame Army, the Gale Army, General Lin Lao and General Xuan Zhang Lao are also on their way back.

    When others heard the news, they immediately thought that the emperor was going to take action against Cheng Mu.

    In this case, Shopkeeper Hu will have to leave if he doesn¡¯t want to.

    "Oh, what a pity!"

    What Cheng Mu is reluctant to part with is Jubao Pavilion's rich family fortune.

    But when he learned that the emperor had called back the three elders and the three legions, he was completely confused.

    Now the three generals of Tian Di Xuan have met him.

    Especially Mr. Qi and Mr. Zhang, everyone had a great time chatting with each other.

    He is just a pity that the emperor's operation is really a retarded move.

    "I helped you solve such a big trouble in the Northland, why don't you take the opportunity to completely take over the Northland."

    "Now that we are withdrawing our troops from the south, have we solved the problem of the barbarians in the south?"

    "You think too highly of me!"

    Cheng Mu knew that the emperor's act of recalling the three legions and the three elders was to be wary of himself.

    If this happens, the country will become chaotic even faster.

    The sand tribe in the north will make a comeback, and the barbarians in the south are unstoppable.

    By then, the Kingdom of China will be under attack from the north and the south.

    "Coupled with the fact that I stabbed the emperor in the middle, the day when the emperor will step down is just around the corner!"

    Thinking of this, Cheng Mu felt a little happy again.

    ¡®If the country is in chaos, let it be in chaos. If it is not destroyed, it cannot be established!  ¡¯

    Northland.

    It was already three days later when Mr. Zhang received the emperor¡¯s oral order.

    "Let me go back?"

    He looked in disbelief.

    Since Cheng Mu killed Lei Kuo and Lei Tuo, Lei Dun, who was seriously injured, took the sand turtles back to the depths of the north.

    Now a large area of ??Northland is unclaimed land, waiting for him to take it over.

    Once the reception is completed, the Kingdom of China will be equivalent toTwo states were added.

    "But now the emperor wants him to go back, what's going on?"

    Mr. Zhang couldn¡¯t understand.

    The soldier who passed the order didn¡¯t know. He just kept repeating one sentence: ¡°Please set off immediately, General Xuan!¡±

    "well!"

    Zhang Lao sighed, looked at the loess in the north, and finally turned around and left.

    Since it is the emperor¡¯s order, he must obey it.

    The third day.

    The Green Wolf Valley Fortress was finally built successfully.

    At the same time, more and more players gathered outside Jianxin City.

    These foreign rangers have caused many accidents in the city.

    Cheng Mu has never been merciful to those who do not follow the law.

    Anyone caught deliberately causing trouble will be hacked to death.

    Now that Cheng Yao from Jianxin Pavilion has exceeded 20,000, he can be considered a medium-sized guild.

    There are many new players who want to go to Apocalypse City to admire Cheng Mu¡¯s face.

    But they were all blocked.

    At the same time, the news that Cheng Mu was building the Green Wolf Valley Fortress could not be concealed.

    Someone who is interested has already posted the appearance of the fortress on the forum.

    This is why Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t like the players very much.

    Everyone has a private chat, and no matter what happens, it can be spread quietly.

    The key is that it¡¯s not easy to check.

    Green Wolf Valley Fortress.

    Rather than saying this is a fortress, it is actually a tall and thick city wall.

    The ten-meter-high wall can deter all players.

    And the narrow Green Wolf Valley Road is not conducive to the use of siege equipment at all.

    The three-meter-thick wall also prevents players from tearing down the city wall with their hands.

    If you want to cross the Green Wolf Valley Fortress, you must break it.

    Cheng Mu stood on the wall.

    Looking at the three-meter-thick and ten-meter-high city wall, he was still dissatisfied.

    ¡°No architectural drawings were used, and no special effects were added at all.¡±

    This is not yet the sphere of influence of Tianqi City, and there are no drawings when building the fortress walls.

    As a result, he has none of the special effects skills such as sturdiness, fire resistance, and earthquake resistance that he wants.

    It¡¯s not that Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t want to buy it, but there is really no place to buy it now.

    "My lord, don't worry when I'm here!"

    Zhuge Liang also stood beside him and said confidently: "No matter how many enemies come, I can bury them here!"

    The Eight Trigrams are in the sky, stars are falling and the moon is falling.

    This is Zhuge Liang¡¯s confidence.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Yes. But we must also bring Tianyu and Lie Gong over!"

    As the two major long-range shooters in Apocalypse City, Lie Gong has actually never participated in a battle.

    And here at Qinglang Valley Road, this is Lie Gong¡¯s natural home court.

    Hua Mulan followed Cheng Mu loyally.

    In the past few days, she has raised her level to level 10.

    Cheng Mu decided to wait for the enemy to arrive and then take her down to kill them several times.

    In this way, the upgrade will be faster.

    ¡°Come quickly!¡±

    Cheng Mu thought that after the fight, he would still have to look for the Arowana clan.

    Time passed little by little.

    Zhao Yun, who was investigating outside, finally received news that a large number of players had entered Qingzhou.

    Now he has learned it too.

    Let your men go and find out the information first. If you find out that the team is here to conquer Cheng Mu.

    The next second, he will lead his troops to charge forward.

    Although the white horse followers are known for their speed, their strength is still far beyond that of ordinary cavalry.

    Players can upgrade, and so can white horses.

    The five hundred white horse followers have now turned into ghosts, wandering throughout Qingzhou.

    Any team with more than a thousand people and that is hostile to Cheng Mu will be targeted by this ghost.

    Soon, the name of the White Ghost spread throughout Qingzhou.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 169 White Horse vs. Wei Wu

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Haha! My power is back again!"

    Setting foot in Qingzhou, Tianquan felt that he was the return of a king.

    Behind him, the army of 300,000 Ranger players was fierce.

    "Destroy Cheng Mu and get the treasure!"

    "Don't compete with me, Zhao Yun is mine!"

    "Go away! I think Master Li is the best!"

    When 300,000 people arrived, even Qin Tianshan, the governor of the state, panicked.

    He hurriedly ordered his subordinates to guard the city gate.

    But when he learned that these people were here to surround and suppress Cheng Mu, he became happy again.

    "Hurry, hurry, hurry! Welcome these warriors into the city!"

    It was the emperor's order to suppress Cheng Mu, and he had a hundred supporters.

    At the same time, more than 10,000 players in Qingzhou participated in this event.

    And players from other states are steadily arriving.

    Tianquan is in no hurry.

    He is waiting for the number of people to reach millions.

    ???????????????????????? Then one wave, flattening Cheng Mu.

    However, as the number of players increases, new conflicts arise.

    There is a special wild monster spawning area near each city, which is for ranger players to upgrade.

    Now hundreds of thousands of players have rushed over, and the speed at which monsters are refreshed cannot keep up with the speed at which they are killed.

    There are already complaints from local players in Qingzhou.

    "You can just surround and suppress Cheng Mu, why are you trying to steal my monster?"

    In an instant, conflicts and conflicts continued.

    On Tianquan¡¯s side, the rangers relied on their numerical and geographical advantages to blatantly bully other players.

    I am from Tiandu, so I am just a little bit better than you.

    Most of the players from Tiandu have this idea.

    Indeed, follow the tasks and upgrade process of the Ranger players.  Most people will eventually gather in Tiandu.

    Just like that sentence: After all, your struggle to reach Rome is not as good as being born in Rome.

    "Fuck! Let's fight!"

    Qingzhou players are furious.

    Especially those players who don¡¯t want to participate in the mission to encircle and suppress Cheng Mu, they can no longer control their swords.

    Cheng Mu got the news immediately about the movement in Qingzhou City.

    He immediately ordered Yijian Qingxin: "Try it and see if you can add some fire!"

    If he can make Qingzhou players resist foreign players, then he is confident that Tianquan will not be able to reach Qingyang City.

    "I have a clever plan!"

    Zhuge Liang came out and said: "Since the players from Tiandu are at odds with the local players, there is a lot to be done!"

    "I have arranged my manpower and am contacting other players."

    So many players come all the way from Tiandu, not just for profit.

    As long as the benefits are sufficient, it is easy to instigate some players.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Then I'll leave this matter to you."

    "Try to consume all these people in Qingzhou City."

    Strategies and strategies are Zhuge Liang¡¯s strengths.

    "Don't worry, Lord."

    Zhuge Liang accepted the order and retreated.

    At the same time, Zhao Yun, who was galloping in Qingzhou, discovered a strange team.

    This is a team of a thousand people, each one is fully armed and well-equipped.

    Thousands of people marched without making any sound.

    "who are you?"

    Zhao Yun rode his horse forward to block them.

    This is not an ordinary soldier, at least a special soldier.

    "Zhao Yun?"

    The expressions of the Qin thugs changed.

    He prayed that he would not encounter the white ghost that had been spreading wildly among players recently.

    Unexpectedly, the prayer did not take effect.

    "Um?"

    Zhao Yun looked at him suspiciously: "Do you know me?"

    He was certain that this was the first time he had encountered this army.

    "snort!"

    The Qin thugs snorted coldly, their expressions changed, and they ordered: "Come on!"

    ¡®Since we¡¯ve already encountered each other, I¡¯ll cut off your arm first, Cheng Mu!  ¡¯

    As long as Zhao Yun can be killed, his reputation will reach its peak among the players.

    The words just fell.

    A middle-aged man rushed out of the formation, pointing his sword directly at Zhao Yun.

    Between the lightning and flint, Zhao Yun blocked??One blow.

    But his face was heavy: "You?"

    With this blow, Zhao Yun felt the huge power in the man's hand.

    The man held a sword: "Great Qin, Wu Qi!"

    "Pfft! Crazy!"

    Zhao Yun choked.

    Having been with Cheng Mu for so long, he also had a preliminary understanding of the general trend of the world.

    This is the Kingdom of China, not Daqin.

    There are actually people using the name of Da Qin, this is the real traitor!

    The Qin thugs¡¯ faces darkened: ¡°I am from Daqin Village!¡±

    As a man of Han Tianwei, the Qin thugs originally wanted to go to Qin to work as undercover agents.

    As a result, he temporarily changed his mind and came to China.

    This time, it can be regarded as the right thing to do.

    "oh !"

    Zhao Yun¡¯s face was expressionless. Since he had found out that this was the enemy, that was enough.

    "White horse! Charge!"

    Five hundred cavalry roared in, aiming directly at the Qin thugs.

    The thugs from Qin State smiled contemptuously: "Looking for death!"

    The soldiers under his command were Wei soldiers carefully trained by Wu Qi.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????to?be invincible in the world.

    ¡®A mere five hundred rebels on white horses want to rush into our army formation!  ridiculous!  ¡¯

    In his opinion, although they are both special arms.

    ?????????????????? But the strength of the Wei soldiers was far superior to that of Baima Yicong, and the heavy infantry had a natural restraint effect on the light cavalry.

    Wu Qi stood in front of the formation and waved his sword: "Shield up!"

    The giant shield of Wei Wu's soldiers is indestructible.

    As long as the white horses are blocked, they believe that what follows will be a one-sided massacre.

    "snort!"

    Zhao Yun took the lead.

    When he saw Wu Qi¡¯s order to raise his shield, he also raised his spear.

    "Seven in! Seven out!"

    I saw Zhao Yun rising into the air and turning into a huge spear.

    The spear blasted towards the shield wall with terrifying murderous intent.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    In the skill state, Zhao Yun is an indestructible spear.

    With every attack, his strength increases.

    "Haha, it's useless!"

    The Qin thugs sneered.

    He had personally tested the power of Wei Wuzu's shield wall.

    Single target attack is indestructible!

    But in the next second.

    "Boom!"

    A violent explosion sounded, and Wu Qi's shield wall was directly blown to pieces.

    ??With a 100% critical hit, the Wei soldiers could not block this blow at all.

    The smoke and dust dispersed.

    Zhao Yun stood alone under the deep pit.

    The final blow actually blasted a half-meter-deep gap into the earth.

    And behind him, the white horse followers roared in.

    "Fuck! What the hell!"

    The expressions of Qin¡¯s thugs changed drastically.

    The shields of his Wei warriors were actually broken by Zhao Yun alone.

    "Damn it, Cheng Mu lied to me! You are Guan Hai, not Zhao Yun!"

    He felt that only Guan Hai, the ruler of the country, could break through the shield wall with one blow.

    It¡¯s also because he has never seen the power of those who govern the country.

    And what happened next made him even more frightened.

    A thousand Wei soldiers were defeated by Baima Yicong.

    "My Wei soldiers' force value exceeds 28 points, why can't they stop it!"

    From the perspective of the Qin thugs, the force value of the white horse followers is only about 26 points at most.

    "And the equipment of his Wei soldiers is completely better than that of Baima Yicong.

    "28 o'clock? Ha!"

    Zhao Yun sneered.

    Your own white horse starts with a minimum force value of 33 points.

    So what if the equipment is thick?  Without a shield, being hit by white horse followers would cause internal injuries.

    Wu Qi¡¯s face looked extremely ugly.

    He wanted to challenge Zhao Yun again, but Zhao Yun didn't give him a chance.

    You just released your ultimate move, and you¡¯re going to challenge Wu Qi again?

    He, Zhao Yun, is not a fool.

    Seeing his soldiers being trampled down one by one, Wu Qi said angrily:

    "Change!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 171 A disastrous victory

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "You are very good!"

    Zhao Yun looked at Wu Qi and Wei Wuzu, and felt like he could see the shadow of the Tianxiong Army.

    Of course, although they are all heavy infantry, the Wei soldiers currently led by Wu Qi are still far behind the Tianxiong army.

    Wu Qi looked at Zhao Yun with a heavy expression: "You are even more powerful!"

    He was able to charge him with five hundred light cavalry and one thousand Wei Wu, and he won in the end.

    This was the first time in his life that he encountered such a battle situation.

    "Fight again?"

    A powerful opponent, Zhao Yun can give him enough respect.

    "good!"

    Wu Di started.

    He knew he had lost, so he wanted to find a dignified way to die.

    At this time, the Qin thugs had already rushed over.

    "Wu Qi, let's go!"

    He can¡¯t understand that you, Wu Qi, a great general, still have someone to support you?

    This is completely an act of suicide.

    "Lord!"

    Seeing the Qin thugs coming, Wu Qi sighed: "You go first!"

    ¡°I must uphold the glory of Wei¡¯s soldiers!¡±

    "If he runs away, then Wei Wuzu will never be able to stand up again."

    Wei Wuzu was his belief in Wu Qi.

    "Hold on to the ass!"

    The thugs of the Qin State were full of anger: "Just recruit the soldiers after they are dead! Leave quickly!"

    He is afraid, Guan Hai (Zhao Yun) will give him another big move.

    "Ding! Your subordinate Wu Qi's loyalty has dropped by ten points!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he received a system prompt.

    "Fuck, you're an idiot!"

    The Qin thug looked confused and scolded Wu Qi: "Why are you so crazy?"

    I came to save you with good intentions, but you actually lost my loyalty?

    "Ding! Your subordinate Wu Qi's loyalty has dropped by 20 points. The current relationship is cold!"

    ¡°???????¡±

    Now, the Qin thugs finally panicked.

    I finally managed to get Wu Qi¡¯s loyalty to 80 points, but now it¡¯s gone all at once.

    "No, it's not."

    He was at a loss: "What's going on? I've left the green hills without worrying about having firewood!"

    At this time, Zhao Yun answered him.

    "You don't understand the strong!"

    A truly strong person is not afraid of death.

    "Fuck! I don't understand?"

    The thugs from Qin State were already swearing: "Wu Qi is my man, why don't I understand?"

    Since Wu Qi was drawn at the beginning of the game, he has been conquering it.

    In order to form Wei soldiers for Wu Qi, he tried every means.

    I want to retain my strength now, is it wrong?

    "Hey, ignorant."

    Zhao Yun doesn¡¯t want to say anything anymore.

    He looked at Wu Qi with pity in his eyes and said, "If you could meet a good lord, you wouldn't be in the situation you are in today."

    Wu Qi looked at the Qin thugs and sighed:

    "My lord treats me well, and I, Wu Qi, am deeply grateful."

    Although the relationship has become cold, Wu Qi is not an ungrateful person.

    After hearing this, the Qin thugs looked happy and said: "It's okay, it's okay, let's leave quickly!"

    Wu Qi is the reason for his rise.

    If Wu Qi died here, he couldn't even imagine what would happen next.

    However, Wu Qi did not reply.  ,

    He watched Wei soldiers being chased and trampled by Baima Yicong one after another, and his desire to fight became stronger.

    "Haha, you can't run away!"

    He knew that his opponent would not give Wei soldiers a way to survive.

    Zhao Yun thought very thoroughly.

    On the battlefield, it is life and death, there is no other choice.

    Giving Wu Qi a chance to fight was just based on his respect for the strong.

    "Hey, how would you know if you didn't run away?"

    The Qin thugs felt that they could no longer communicate with Wu Qi.

    ¡°However, it is impossible for him to abandon Wu Qi.

    Since Wu Qi¡¯s loyalty has dropped to fifty points, he must do something.

    "You go, I will be the queen!"

    At this time, the Qin thugs decided to give their precious first time in exchange for Wu Qi's heart.

    After saying that, he went to kill Zhao Yun.

      Wu Qi was startled and immediately shouted: "Lord!"

    "He was going to die, how could he become a Qin thug?"

    Qin Guo turned around and gave him a smile: "I'll wait for you at home!"

    The next second, he was stabbed to death by Zhao Yun.

    "funny!"

    Withdrawing the gentian spear, Zhao Yun looked at Wu Qi again,

    "Now that your master is dead, can we have a good fight?"

    "Lord!"

    Seeing the Qin thugs being instantly killed by Zhao Yun, Wu Qi was shocked and angry.

    He raised his sword and shouted: "You! Die!"

    Since Qin¡¯s thugs would die for him, how could Wu Qi leave?

    "Ding! Congratulations on your subordinate Wu Qi's loyalty increasing by fifty points!"

    "Hoo~"

    The resurrected Qin thugs finally felt happy after listening to the system prompts.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay now.¡±

    Fifty plus fifty, that¡¯s one hundred points of loyalty.

    The Qin thugs were in the village, silently waiting for Wu Qi's return.

    And on the battlefield.

    "Dang!"

    Zhao Yun¡¯s spear blocked Wu Qi¡¯s attack.

    "Haha! Come again!"

    Then he made another loud noise and jumped off his horse.

    Since Wu Qi has no war horses, Zhao Yun will not take advantage of him.

    "die!"

    Once the Qin thugs died, Wu Qi¡¯s will to die became even stronger.

    From time to time, the screams of Wei soldiers being killed could be heard in his ears. Everything made him feel like this was hell.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhao Yun's spear came across, Wu Qi immediately blocked it with his sword.

    Ta Ta Ta Ta Ta!

    With one blow, Wu Qi was knocked back several steps.

    One-on-one combat is Zhao Yun¡¯s strength.

    "Huh!~"

    Wu Qi breathed heavily.

    The next second, he stepped forward again holding the sword.

    Zhao Yun is not holding back, and going all out is a sign of respect for Wu Qi.

    At this time, twenty white-horse Yi Cong and fifty Wei soldiers stood silently behind them.

    No one can interfere in this battle.

    It¡¯s dozens of rounds later.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With one blow, Wu Qi fell back again.

    Zhao Yun stood with a gun and asked: "Can we still fight?"

    He could feel that Wu Qi's power was diminishing.

    However, Zhao Yun¡¯s words were so harsh to Wu Qi¡¯s ears: ¡°Are you insulting me?¡±

    "A scholar can be killed, but not humiliated!"

    "Uh-huh!~"

    After his anger passed, he rushed over again.

    Zhao Yun¡¯s expression remained unchanged and he turned his head sideways.

    "break!"

    The gentian gun comes out!

    "Puff!" There was a sound.

    The tip of the spear pierced Wu Qi's chest.

    And Wu Qi¡¯s sword was still twenty centimeters away from him.

    "Go in peace!"

    Zhao Yun withdrew his spear, and Wu Qi staggered forward a few steps.

    Finally, with a "bang!" sound, he fell to his knees.

    But even if he died, he still held the sword tightly in his hand.

    Zhao Yun ordered: "Give him a grand burial!"

    "General!"

    When the remaining fifty Wei Wu saw Wu Qi's death, they roared and rushed over.

    "Fight!"

    "Even if I die, I still have someone to support me!"

    "Wei Wuzu! Fight to the death!"

    Fifty people went to die.

    In the end, Zhao Yun gave them satisfactory results.

    ¡°What a strong team!¡±

    Looking at the Wei soldiers who fought to the last man, Zhao Yun sighed with emotion.

    He knows that his victory lies with Cheng Mu.

    If he was still under Gongsun Zan, how could he possibly defeat such a powerful Wei soldier.

    After seeing Wu Qi¡¯s death, the Wei soldiers who originally retreated gave up their escape.

    They all stopped one by one for the final battle.

    Zhao Yun looked at the corpses on the ground and ordered: "Bury them all!"

    Since then, a thousand Wei soldiers have been destroyed.

    And the white horse followers also lost most of them.

    There is no real winner in this war.

    For Cheng Mu, the loss of most of the 500 White Horse Army was a disastrous defeat!

    ??Change the angle.

    The thugs of the Qin State spent all their wealth to break off one-twelfth of Cheng Mu's arm.

    This can be considered a big gain.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)For Cheng Mu, the loss of most of the 500 White Horse Army was a disastrous defeat!

    ??Change the angle.

    The thugs of the Qin State spent all their wealth to break off one-twelfth of Cheng Mu's arm.

    This can be considered a big gain.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 172 Zhao Yun returns

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ding! It's a pity that your general Wu Qi died in battle!"

    The Qin thugs who were waiting for Wu Qi¡¯s return in the village suddenly heard this shocking system prompt.

    "Poof!"

    He spurted out a mouthful of blood and screamed: "Cheng Mu, you and I are at odds with each other!"

    His sky has fallen.

    Wu Qi is the biggest supporter of Qin¡¯s thugs.

    From the beginning, he was gathering strength.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    He had conspired with Han Tianwei countless times to discuss how he would appear in front of Cheng Mu.

    Kill Cheng Mu and establish his reputation.

    This is the future dream that the thugs of Qin have rehearsed in their minds for the first time.

    But now, the dream is shattered.

    "Cheng Mu! Cheng Mu!"

    The thugs of Qin State were chanting Cheng Mu's name like a demon, wishing to devour his flesh and blood.

    And on Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    "Aqiu!"

    Cheng Mu sneezed suddenly.

    He rubbed his nose: "Did anyone miss me again?"

    Suddenly, a system prompt came.

    "Ding! Congratulations on your brilliant victory against the White Horse Army! You have gained 100,000 experience points!"

    ¡°????¡±

    "Who did Zhao Yun fight with again?"

    Although Cheng Mu has received many battle winning tips.

    But this is the first time for a glorious victory.

    In the past few days, Zhao Yun has defeated many teams piecemeal, and he is about to level up.

    Of course, the specific news will not be known until Zhao Yun comes back.

    Messenger?  Can the messenger run as fast as the white horse followers?

    At this time, news suddenly came from Yijian Qingxin.

    ¡°Mu Da, hurry up and read the forum!!!!¡±

    "Forum? What's wrong?"

    Cheng Mu opened the forum in confusion.

    On the Chinese forum, a post went viral.

    The poster is a Qin thug.

    ¡¾Liar Cheng Mu!  He actually used Guan Hai to impersonate Zhao Yun!  ¡¿

    When Cheng Mu saw this title, his heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    This Qin thug, has he met Zhao Yun?

    He clicked in, and there were already over a million comments downstairs!

    Content: Cheng Mu is a big liar, he actually let Guan Hai pretend to be Zhao Yun!

    As soon as I arrived at the border of Qingzhou at noon, Cheng Mu arranged for Guan Hai to lead Tianqi to ambush me there!

    Acting like this is no different from a villain.

    Although our army suffered losses, I destroyed more than half of Cheng Mu¡¯s Heavenly Cavalry Army!

    Now Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t have many troops under his command.

    Come on, everyone, go and bulldoze Cheng Mu!

    Throughout the post, the Qin thugs were accusing Cheng Mu of ambushing him.

    Although he was ambushed, he also killed most of Cheng Mu's Heavenly Cavalry.

    Cheng Mu turned to look at Guan Hai and asked, "You didn't go out today, did you?"

    "No!"

    Guan Hai shook his head.

    "This idiot!"

    Cheng Mu finally fully understood that the glorious victory just now was that Zhao Yun wiped out the Qin thugs.

    "But what the hell is it to kill more than half of the Heavenly Cavalry Army?"

    The uneasiness in his heart became even stronger.

    "Could it be said that Zhao Yun lost more than half of his white horse?"

    Thinking of this, Cheng Mu's face instantly turned ugly.

    There are 5,000 soldiers in the six legions under his command, and all of them are treasures.

    If Baima Yicong really loses more than half of his troops, then Qin's thugs will indeed be able to survive for a while.

    ¡°And the Qin thugs are very bad. At the end of the post, they even encouraged everyone to attack now.

    However, most people only expressed doubts about the Qin thugs¡¯ posts.

    "Really? Is the poster so awesome?"

    "Cheng Mu actually wants to ambush you, who are you?"

    "You can destroy half of the Heavenly Cavalry, this is a boast."

    "Tell me the truth, host, how many people have you killed!"

    Seeing so many doubts, the Qin thugs collapsed.

    But some people believe it.

    "My entire army was wiped out and I was replaced by half of the Heavenly Cavalry."The boss is awesome.  "

    "If everyone wants to be as willing to sacrifice themselves as the thugs of the Qin State, it will be just around the corner to defeat Cheng Mu!"

    "Are you stupid? Could it be that hundreds of thousands of us can't defeat Cheng Mu now?"

    ¡°It¡¯s good to go, owner! The rest will be left to us!¡±

    Someone is already gearing up to start the final feast.

    Tianquan looked at the post and couldn't wait any longer.

    "Our number has reached 500,000, and we can defeat Cheng Mu!"

    "Even if Guan Hai can kill 100,000 people with one strike, there are still 400,000 players behind us!"

    Of course, he would not say the next sentence.

    If you are killed by Guan Hai once, you will lose two resurrection times.

    If he dies here again with Cheng Mu, he will really collapse.

    "Are you ready?"

    Tianquan called another guild president.

    The Shenwu Guild breaks the sky with force.

    Wu Po Cang Qiong replied: "We are almost ready."

    "We, the 100,000 players in Qingzhou City, are the vanguard. Thank you, President Quan, for taking care of us!"

    In his opinion, one hundred thousand people of his own are enough to defeat Cheng Mu.

    Of course he must be grateful to Tianquan for giving him the credit for the first kill.

    "good!"

    Tianquan laughed and said: "You are the host, of course you have to come first to kill Cheng Mu!"

    He has learned to flatter.

    Of course, in Tianquan¡¯s heart: Shabi, when you lead the Qingzhou players to consume Guan Hai¡¯s ultimate move, we will appear on the stage.

    Ha ha!

    No one knows Tianquan¡¯s little thoughts.

    Even if there is, no one will come out to expose it.

    Although some people may know their own cannon fodder, this is also an opportunity!

    Promoted to the third level and met with the emperor!

    The diaosi counterattacked instantly!

    Just when Tianquan and Wu Pocangqiong were having a happy conversation, their private chats started ringing at the same time.

    "It's not good! There's a fight!"

    At the same time as Chu, Cheng Mu also received the news.

    "My lord, my plan has been accomplished!"

    Although Zhuge Liang was not present, he still reported the good news to Cheng Mu in advance.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Oh? Then I'll wait for the good news to come back!"

    He only hoped that this good news could make up for the loss of Baima Yicong.

    Half of the white horse soldiers died in the battle, and the promoted white horse army could only act as scouts.

    After a long time.

    Finally, Zhao Yun came back.

    Looking at the white horse Yi Cong, who numbered less than 300, Cheng Mu was in a very bad mood.

    "What's going on? How many people are there on the other side?"

    Although the system said this was a brilliant victory, for him, Cheng Mu.

    This is a disastrous failure.

    It has been so long, and he has never lost so many soldiers in any war.

    Zhao Yun looked grave and said: "One thousand people!"

    "one thousand?"

    Cheng Mu was shocked: "Is there only a thousand people?"

    ?According to Baima Yi¡¯s current attributes, it is normal for one to fight ten.

    What a shame that half of the 500 people were replaced by 1,000 people!

    "The general has failed to live up to his lord's expectations and training! Zilong feels guilty!"

    Zhao Yun knelt down and confessed.

    He also knew that the losses on his side in this battle were too great.

    Why the loss is so big, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not strong enough.

    "Huh!~"

    Cheng Mu took a breath and calmed down.

    After the shock, he understood.

    If the opponent was not strong, Baima Yi would never have lost so many people.

    The Qin thugs on the forum did not say whether their subordinates were players or soldiers. They should be players, right?

    He thought and confirmed to Zhao Yun:

    "Is it a thousand Ranger players?"

    "My lord, no."

    Zhao Yun was still feeling guilty and whispered: "It's a soldier of Wei Wu!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 170: The Collapse of Qin¡¯s Thugs

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The warriors of the Wei State took it with a measure, wearing armor of three attributes, wielding a crossbow of twelve stones, carrying fifty arrows, placing it on a gun, wearing a crown and a sword, winning three days' worth of food, and moving toward a hundred miles at noon."

    "Xunzi: Discussing the War".

    Wei Wuzu can be said to be the strongest heavy infantry known to date.

    The selection process is so rigorous that only Wu Qi has this talent.

    Wu Qi¡¯s reforms and Wu Zi¡¯s art of war have been passed down for centuries.

    With Wu Qi¡¯s order, the panicked Wei soldiers instantly found their backbone.

    Soldiers gathered together in twos and threes, relying on each other.

    At the same time, each squad of soldiers began to move.

    The soldiers of Wei wanted to surround Baima with their numerical superiority.

    Whenever the white horse wants to charge into the formation, there are many Wei soldiers who are not afraid of death and use their bodies to block the horse's hooves.

    "Solid!"

    Wu Qi gave the order again.

    Suddenly, with himself as the center, a light yellow skill halo emitted.

    This is the commander's skill, solid protection!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhao Yun drove his horse and hit a Wei soldier, but the damage was reduced by Wu Qi's skills.

    The soldier only vomited blood and flew backwards, but was not killed in battle.

    At the same time, many white horse followers found that their attack damage was reduced.

    Normally two swords can kill a Wei soldier, but now it takes three swords.

    "Pfft!"

    There was a sound of a sword entering the body.

    A white-horse Yi Cong screamed and fell off his horse.

    He was accidentally surrounded by two groups of Wei warriors and was attacked one after another and found it difficult to resist.

    Although he killed two Wei soldiers, he was also stabbed by the cold spear behind him.

    The cavalry fell to the ground, and the consequences can be imagined.

    With Wu Qi¡¯s orders, more and more Wei soldiers stabilized their formation.

    Seeing that the raid was blocked, Zhao Yun also understood that Wu Qi was the key to the war.

    But his current strength has not been restored, so it is unreasonable to rush to Wu Qi.

    "kill!"

    At this time, it¡¯s time to fight for morale.

    Although many white horses died in the battle, the casualties of Wei soldiers were still twice that of the white horses.

    The morale of both sides is about the same.

    The Qin thugs were already sweating profusely.

    These one thousand Wei Wu soldiers were all his property. I don¡¯t know how long it took for him to py with others to get these one thousand people together.

    But according to the current situation, I want to win.

    Wei Wu's soldiers will inevitably suffer heavy casualties.

    Even the entire army was wiped out.

    Zhao Yun also took the risk.

    "This battle will make my white horse famous all over the world!"

    In the past, the one that everyone heard the most about was Guan Hai, the unparalleled Tianqi under Cheng Mu.

    "I am a white horse and a righteous follower, and I am unparalleled in the world!",

    "kill!"

    With the gentian gun in hand, Zhao Yun transforms into a dragon on the battlefield.

    He has enemies all around him.

    Every time he attacked, some Wei soldiers fell at his feet.

    The surrounding white horses were also inspired by Zhao Yun, and their combat effectiveness soared.

    "Haha! My white horse is not just a scout!"

    ¡°The white horse is righteous and obedient, unparalleled in the world!¡±

    "White horse! Unparalleled!"

    In an instant, the battlefield seemed to be turning into a crushing force again.

    Wu Qi looked heavy.

    He knew that he had overlooked the strength of this cavalry team.

    A thousand Wei soldiers wearing heavy armor were brutally killed by five hundred light cavalry.

    Although after he activates his skills, every two Wei soldiers can be replaced by one white horse Yi Cong.

    But if the fight continues like this, both sides will suffer losses and both will perish.

    ¡°Can¡¯t fight, don¡¯t fight!¡±

    The thugs of Qin are bleeding.

    Every time a Wei soldier fell, his heart was like being cut by a knife.

    If he keeps fighting like this, he will tell everything before he sees Cheng Mu.

    "But it's okay if he doesn't speak, but it's completely bad if he speaks.

    Originally, both teams were fighting with a fight to the death attitude, and neither side would admit defeat.

    However, the voice of Qin¡¯s thugs immediately disturbed the military morale of Wei soldiers.? 

    "It's my lord. My lord told us not to fight."

    "What should I do? Do you want a fight?"

    "Are we going to withdraw our troops? Are we defeated?"

    "We lost the battle?"

    Instantly, a sad atmosphere rose in the hearts of the Wei soldiers.

    Since its establishment, this group of Wei soldiers has been invincible and has never failed.

    "Now we have to be defeated in front of five hundred cavalry. What a shame."

    Some people are so distraught that they would rather die.

    Wu Qi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he immediately said loudly: ¡°Sure!¡±

    At this time, the morale of the military cannot be disturbed.

    If there is chaos, everything will be lost.

    He angrily shouted: "Lord! We still have a chance!"

    Wu Qi doesn¡¯t want to lose either.

    Seeing such a scene, Zhao Yun felt happy.

    "Is this because the morale of the military is unstable? Haha!"

    "White horse! Kill without mercy!"

    "Take advantage of his illness to kill him."

    At the moment when the morale of Wei soldiers was shaken, the opportunity was seized by the white horse followers.

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    ¡°The white horse is righteous and obedient, unparalleled in the world!¡±

    This time, morale is almost one-sided.

    The Qin thugs can no longer stand.

    He roared angrily: "Wu Qi, withdraw your troops quickly!"

    At the beginning, he was extremely confident that he would trample Cheng Mu under his feet. He had rehearsed the scene at that moment countless times in his mind.

    But as soon as they entered Qingzhou, they encountered such a tragic battle.

    What a shame it would be to not be able to see Cheng Mu.

    At this moment, he was already cruel to Cheng Mu.

    "What a fool, you actually want to pretend that Tianqi is a white horse!"

    Even if they are defeated, even the white horse followers have shouted their identity several times.

    But the Qin thugs were convinced that this was the Tianqi Army led by Guan Hai.

    Only Tianqi can defeat his Wei soldiers.

    "Lord! You can't withdraw!"

    Wu Qi was about to vomit blood.

    At such a critical moment, the Qin thugs are still causing chaos.

    If you withdraw your troops at this time, you will really have no chance of winning.

    The Qin thugs were also angry.

    He scolded: "Are you the lord or am I the lord! Withdraw your troops!"

    Even if half of the people can be left behind, he can accept it.

    "Cheng Mu, I destroyed half of the Heavenly Cavalry you were proud of in this battle. Now let's see how arrogant you are!"

    Thinking of this, his heart didn't hurt so much anymore.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Wu Qi¡¯s heart felt like a knife piercing his heart.

    But thinking about the Qin thugs, he finally ordered the troops to retreat.

    "Wei Wu! Withdraw!"

    When he said this, he knew that he had completely failed.

    "However, the withdrawal of Wei Wuzu's troops still opened Zhao Yun's eyes.

    They did not flee without abandoning their armor, but retreated in an orderly manner.

    ??Some people are taking the throne, while others are going to die.

    With victory imminent, how could Zhao Yun let go of such an opportunity.

    At this time, there are still more than 300 Baima Yicong, while there are only less than 500 Wei Wu soldiers.

    "kill!"

    "If you want to run away, forget that we are cavalry!"

    Zhao Yun felt that he had almost recovered, and immediately went to kill Wu Qi.

    The other white horse followers also followed the order and began to hunt down the retreating Wei soldiers.

    "You guys! Come on!"

    Wu Qi was at the forefront from the beginning, and now, he is also at the rear.

    There were more than fifty Wei soldiers who stayed behind, trying to block the pursuing white horses.

    "Let's go!"

    Zhao Yun will not give Wu Qi a chance.

    With his order, the white horses began to divide their troops.

    And he himself slowly walked towards Wu Qi with twenty riders.

    The battle between the two has not yet been decided.

    "This pig!"

    ? Seeing that Wu Qi did not follow him, he was actually still rearing behind.

    The Qin thugs cursed angrily.

    Wu Qi is his treasure. If he really confesses here, he will be completely finished.

    There was no other way, he could only rush back by himself.

    "Hurry up and leave! He is the ruler of the country, don't fight him."

    He had already determined that this was Guan Hai, not Zhao Yun.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"

    He had already determined that this was Guan Hai, not Zhao Yun.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 173: The Heaven-defying Level Wei Martial Soldier

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Poof! Wei Wuzu?!"

    Cheng Mu was surprised.

    He couldn¡¯t believe it and confirmed again: ¡°Is it a thousand Wei soldiers?¡±

    Zhao Yun nodded: "Yes."

    He attributed all the blame to himself: "I have let down my lord's cultivation, please punish me!"

    "Damn it! That's awesome!"

    Cheng Mu's expression changed and he was overjoyed. He hurriedly pulled Zhao Yun up and said, "You killed a thousand Wei soldiers at the cost of more than two hundred people!"

    "As expected of my White Horse Army!"

    His expression and expression changed faster than turning the pages of a book.

    "My lord my lord?"

    Zhao Yun was confused for a moment. He didn't understand why Cheng Mu changed so quickly.

    Cheng Mu laughed: "Haha! Zilong!"

    "That's the soldier of Wei Wu! A special unit among special units!"

    "And the heavy infantry has natural restraint against your light cavalry, so it can achieve such a brilliant victory! I am very satisfied!"

    ?????????????????????? If more than two hundred White Horse Yicon were replaced by a thousand miscellaneous fish soldiers, then he would feel it was not worth it.

    But with a thousand Wei soldiers, it¡¯s completely different.

    With numbers suppressed and arms restrained, Baima Yicong was able to annihilate a thousand Wei soldiers at the cost of more than 200 people.

    This is enough for Cheng Mu to blow for a long time.

    When the system rewarded one of four special arms, Cheng Mu had seen with his own eyes the powerful attributes of Wei soldiers.

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu thought of it.

    He hurriedly asked Zhao Yun: "Then the Qin thugs actually have a thousand Wei soldiers under their command?"

    The names of Qin¡¯s thugs have never appeared on the player rankings.

    Why are you so awesome all of a sudden?

    "Um."

    Zhao Yun replied thoughtfully: "He has a strong man under him!"

    "Strong? How strong?"

    Cheng Mu was curious, Zhao Yun had reached the first-class level.

    Which big boss can make Zhao Yun called a strong man?

    "His name is Wu Qi! He's just a little worse than me!"

    The battle with Wu Qi left Zhao Yun with endless aftertaste.

    "Poof!"

    Cheng Mu was stunned: "Wu Qi?"

    He never thought that one day he would be tricked by his subordinates.

    Cheng Mu felt relieved when he thought it was Zhao Yun.

    If Zhao Yun is not awesome, who is?

    He looked at Zhao Yun dizzy and confirmed: "You won in the end, what about Wu Qi?"

    Wu Qi is a big boss and he wants to take him under his command.

    "Die in battle!"

    Zhao Yun felt a little regretful.

    If Wu Qi hadn¡¯t already made up his mind to die, he would have wanted to get to know such a strong man.

    "Pity!"

    Cheng Mu regrets.

    Although Wu Qi is not as good as Zhuge Liang, Zhang Liang, and Gui Guzi, they are comparable to ghosts and gods.

    But its strength is also top-notch.

    "Wei Wu soldiers! Alas!"

    Without Wu Qi, it would be even more difficult for him to recruit Wei soldiers.

    Although Cheng Mu does not need to recruit Wei soldiers now, he can in the future!

    According to Cheng Mu¡¯s idea, he wanted to acquire all the civil servants, generals, and special units that he was familiar with.

    In future wars, it will be a world dominated by special arms.

    "Wei Wuzu? Does the lord like it?"

    Zhao Yun said and took out two things from his arms.

    "I found this when I was burying Wu Qi. I hope my lord will be satisfied!"

    "oh?"

    Cheng Mu took it and took a closer look.

    In an instant, he looked delighted.

    "Haha! Zilong, you are really great!"

    There are two things, one is Wu Zi¡¯s Art of War, and the other is the recruitment blueprint for Wei Wu soldiers, a special unit.

    Wu Zi¡¯s Art of War (original work)

    Special effects of ancient books: the holder¡¯s command value +10, force value +10, and strategy value +10.

    The military morale of the city where the ancient book is located is +5, and the troop training speed is +20%.

    Wei Wu soldiers (special arms)

    Basic attributes: Force value 28 points.  Soldier skills: heavy armor, Wei Wu, death battle!

    Heavy Armor: When Wei soldiers wear heavy armor, the damage they receive is reduced by 30%, and their movement speed is reduced by 20%.

      Wei Wu: Wei Wu soldiers will gradually increase their morale and combat effectiveness as the battle time goes by.

    Fight to the death: Wei soldiers are determined to die every time they fight, and their strength increases by 20% when they are at a disadvantage in battle.

    "Outrageous!"

    Seeing Wu Zi¡¯s art of war and the attributes of Wei¡¯s soldiers, Cheng Mu felt sincerely how powerful they were.

    The original level of Wu Zi¡¯s Art of War actually increases the holder¡¯s attributes by thirty points.

    This is equivalent to being promoted to thirty levels at once.

    Of course, what satisfied Cheng Mu the most was the 20% increase in army training speed.

    ? Reduce the training time, this is a must for violent soldiers!

    For example, when Cheng Mu trains Tianqi now, it takes a day.

    But after obtaining Wu Zi¡¯s Art of War, Tianqi¡¯s training time became 19 hours.

    When more treasures that reduce training time are collected in the future, Cheng Mu will be able to continuously attack troops.

    "Since you have merit, I will reward you!"

    Cheng Mu waved his hand and awarded Wu Zi's Art of War to Zhao Yun.

    This is what Zhao Yun has gained, and it is natural to reward him.

    Cheng Mu wants to be greedy, but his greed does not have a bottom line.

    Being able to harvest a drawing of Wei Wu soldiers¡¯ recruitment was already satisfying for him.

    The basic attributes of Wei Wu's soldiers are so strong, so wouldn't the transfer training of his soldiers be contrary to nature?

    Wei Wu soldiers (special arms)

    The attributes of Cheng Mu¡¯s soldiers after training: force value 38 points.  Weapon skills: Heavy equipment, Soul of Wei Wu, Jade Shatter!

    Heavy Equipment: When Wei soldiers are heavily armored, the damage they receive is reduced by 50% and their movement speed is reduced by 30%.

    Soul of Wei Wu: Wei Wu soldiers will receive the Soul of Wei Wu buff during battle, and their attributes will increase by 50%.

    Jade Broken: Wei soldiers are determined to die every time they fight.  After the skill is activated, the combat effectiveness of Wei Wu soldiers is increased by 100%.  But after the battle, Wei Wu soldiers only had a 50% chance of surviving!

    Recruitment requirements: Special military camp.

    "Hold!"

    Cheng Mu cursed.

    After training his soldiers to become Wei soldiers, they were truly incredible.

    He wished he could train a group of Wei soldiers immediately.

    But when he saw the recruitment requirements, his face turned dark instantly.

    "Why is it a special military camp again!"

    All the military camps in Tianqi City are already high-end, and he has never heard of any special military camp blueprints being sold.

    At the beginning, the Iron Buddha Temple required special military camps to recruit, and now Wei Wu soldiers are the same.

    It¡¯s so disappointing!

    ¡°It¡¯s time to recruit another step general talent!¡±

    Cheng Mu did not intend to let the soldiers of Tianxiong Army be transferred to Wei Wu soldiers.

    The heavy infantry of the Tianxiong Army are actually not weak either, the only difference lies in their skills.

    Such a powerful Wei soldier could form his own army.

    Then pair it with a more qualified step general.

    When the time comes, Cheng Mu is very much looking forward to whether Tiefu Tu will be the overlord or the soldiers of Wei will be better.

    Which one is better, Li Muqiang or Bai Qi?

    Li Cunxiao is good, Xiang Yu is better, Li Yuanba is not bad either

    He began to wonder which general was more suitable to command Wei Wu's soldiers.

    "Phew! We have to keep working hard!"

    As soon as he thought about it, Cheng Mu couldn't stop.

    "Now I only have seven historical figures under my command, including Zhuge Liang, Guan Hai, Zhao Yun, Hua Mulan, Huang Zhong, Zhang Shun, and Li Shishi. It's not enough!"

    He thought about his future subordinates.

    Historical figures are just the beginning.

    Since meeting Li Bai, Cheng Mu knew that this earth star was not as simple as he thought.

    Li Bai went to the land of his ancestors.

    Where is the place of the ancestors?

    Are there really immortals in the world?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 174: Tianquan who wants to be an oriole

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qingzhou City.

    ¡°Brothers, chop them to death!¡±

    "Come on! Show these idiots the bloody nature of our Qingzhou players!"

    "You're robbing monsters and killing people. If I don't chop you to death, I won't call you a DJ brat!"

    The so-called clay figures also have three points of fire.

    In the past few days, Qingzhou players have been bullied by Tiandu players.

    Zhuge Liang bribed people on both sides.

    With added fuel to the flames, the conflict finally broke out.

    DJ Imp, Necromancer.

    ¡°I had a chance encounter with Yijian Qingxin, and when he heard that something was going to happen, he immediately agreed.

    "so fun!"

    With a wave of his staff, skeletons crawled out of the ground.

    The first time he did something, he was shaking with excitement.

    The leader of the other party is called Yanbi, and one can tell from his name that he is a bad student.

    Of course, he is also the starring role this time.

    The origin of the script was that DJ Xiaogui and his younger brother were fighting monsters, and Yanbi came over and cleared the place without saying a word.

    After killing an extra, the fighting finally intensified.

    The Qingzhou players who were originally resistant to Tiandu players were instantly detonated by public opinion.

    "What? Tiandu players call us trash?"

    "I heard that they want to destroy Cheng Mu and then conquer Qingzhou!"

    "We also have hundreds of thousands of players in Qingzhou City, let's go! Kill them!"

    The DJ kid was at the front and kept shouting at everyone.

    It¡¯s really fun to do things!

    Yanbi also had thousands of players under his command, but he immediately rebelled after accepting Cheng Mu¡¯s gift.

    "Come on! Let these country bumpkins see the strength of our Tiandu players!"

    ¡°How can a remote and remote country be worthy of competing with us for territory?!¡±

    In an instant, both sides exploded.

    When Tianquan and Wupo Cangqiong arrived, the battle situation had almost reached an uncontrollable point.

    And at this time, both sides are still shaking people.

    Although Cheng Mu did not directly participate in the battle, he had live broadcasts.

    In this war, more than 200,000 people participated in the battle.

    The casualties were heavy.

    ???????????????? DJ Xiao Gui and Yan Bi, who starred in the show, had already disappeared at this time.

    "Hold!"

    Tianquan smashed the table angrily.

    "What's going on? Why are you fighting?"

    It was about to launch a general attack on Cheng Mu, and now there was a sudden wave of fighting.

    Of the 200,000 players from Tiandu, 30,000 to 40,000 went back and were resurrected.

    The remaining players are still on tenterhooks at this time.

    Wu Po Cangqiong¡¯s face was full of depression. Many of the 100,000 Qingzhou players under his command also died in the battle!

    There are still some people in the Qingzhou player group who are angry and want revenge.

    Whoever caused this conflict cannot be investigated now.

    Tianquan said: "What we have to do now is to resolve everyone's conflicts!"

    He didn¡¯t want to start internal strife on his side before he met Cheng Mu.

    There are three to four hundred thousand resident players in Qingzhou.

    It¡¯s really hard to say if there¡¯s going to be a fight.

    At the critical moment, state pastor Qin Tianshan issued a notice.

    He called on everyone not to fight. Cheng Mucai was everyone¡¯s common enemy.

    Now that the time is ripe, why not kill Cheng Mu first.

    "Fuck, this old dog!"

    When Cheng Mu heard this announcement, his teeth itched with anger.

    He met Qin Tianshan several times, and Qin Tianshan gave him a good feeling every time he met.

    ¡°Now he¡¯s actually stabbing me in the back!¡±

    Cheng Mu remembered him.

    Zhou Mu spoke, and most of the players chose to cease the war.

    DJ kid¡¯s face darkened, and he sent a message to Yijian Qingxin: ¡°Do you want me to kill this Qin Tianshan?¡±

    He finally managed to do something, but it¡¯s about to end before he¡¯s happy enough?

    "Um, have you ever been able to fight?"

    Yijian Qingxin replied: "The state pastor Qin Tianshan's hard power should be at the second-rate level."

    "I'm going to plot against him to death!"

    DJ kid actually doesn¡¯t have a strong sense of camp, so he can do whatever is fun.

    At the same time, Yanbi also sent a message asking what to do next.

    Cheng Mu frowned.

    ?The casualties of only tens of thousands of players did not achieve the effect he expected.

    Currently, Tianquan still has 300,000 to 400,000 players.

    At this time, Zhuge Liang came over.

    "My lord, we are actually ready."

    "Outside Jianxin City is their burial place!"

    Green Wolf Valley is still too small and cannot accommodate 300,000 to 400,000 players at once.

    Since you want to play, let¡¯s play big.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and ordered: "Then give them a surprise outside Jianxin City!"

    Many players have already started heading towards Jianxin City in batches.

    I heard that Jianxin City is the headquarters of Jianxin Pavilion, the guild under Cheng Mu, so Tianquan plans to destroy Jianxin City first.

    "I will destroy everything you have! Then listen to your desperate cry! Hehe!"

    He really hated Cheng Mu with all his heart.

    Two days later.

    The first batch of Ranger players finally arrived.

    "Haha! Today is your day of death, Cheng Mu!"

    One hundred thousand Ranger players were located outside the city, clamoring for Cheng Mu to leave the city and die.

    Wu Po Cangqiong, the leader, was extremely excited because he saw Cheng Mu.

    Become famous and be promoted to the third level!

    Cheng Mu stood on the city wall, unmoved.

    He asked Zhao Yun: "How long will it take for the next batch of people to arrive?"

    There are only 100,000 people, which is far from enough.

    "It will take half a day."

    "so slow?"

    Cheng Mu was confused.

    According to Tianquan¡¯s urinary nature, shouldn¡¯t he rush over and kill himself immediately?

    Now, why are you still lagging behind?

    Suddenly, he understood.

    "This Tianquan, learn well!"

    "Take these 100,000 people to take the lead, and you will reap the benefits from behind?"

    For Tianquan, he is the one Cheng Mu must kill.

    If it weren¡¯t for him, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many people gathered at the moment.

    Tianquan relies on the name of the Seven Kills Guild to recruit and gather players.

    Some players who didn¡¯t want to come were fooled into coming here by him.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go back and die!¡±

    Cheng Mu decided to give Tianquan a surprise.

    The three knights left from another city gate, and no one knew where they went.

    Official way.

    "Haha! Let me tell you! Unless Cheng Mu kneels down and licks my toes this time, I will kill him until he deletes his account!"

    Tianquan sat on the rabbit mount, his face full of excitement.

    The lord player will be resurrected after death, and the place of resurrection is his village or city.

    "As long as we occupy Tianqi City and guard the corpse, Cheng Mu will have to obey even if he doesn't accept it."

    He had already thought of how to torture Cheng Mu.

    Someone complimented: "Young Master Quan is so domineering!"

    "We just want to show Cheng Mu the strength of our Seven Kills!"

    "That is!"

    Tianquan enjoys the compliments of his subordinates.

    He is not in a hurry at all, waiting for Wu Po Cang Qiong to consume Guan Hai's ultimate move.

    As we walked, the autumn wind seemed a bit cold.

    "Aqiu!"

    Tian Quan sneezed and said angrily: "Is it possible that a game can catch a cold?"

    After sneezing, he continued on his way.

    But as he walked, he felt something was wrong.

    "It seems that you have walked this road just now, right?"

    He hesitated.

    Dog Legs looked around, shook his head and said, "No!"

    "No?"

    Tianquan had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    He hurriedly ordered: "Go faster!"

    The last time he felt bad, he was hacked to death by Guan Hai.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to get to Jianxin City first!¡±

    According to his speculation, Cheng Mu should be fighting Wu Po Cangqiong now.

    If you don¡¯t reap the benefits now, then when will you wait?

    Before approaching Jianxin City, Tianquan saw the huge shadow of a knife in mid-air.

    "Okay! Guan Hai's ultimate move is out!"

    He finally felt relieved.

    "hurry up!"

    He should be able to arrive after the knife shadow falls.

    "The era of my divine power has arrived!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 175 Madness

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The sky is blue and the sky is everywhere.

    When Tianquan rushed outside Jianxin City, the scene in front of him made him tremble.

    A huge ravine several kilometers long winds away on the ground, its depth unknown.

    The side of the ravine was filled with shiny equipment.

    Tianquan knew that these were dropped by those players after their death.

    When he looked at the city wall again.

    Most of the walls of Jianxin City have collapsed, and tens of thousands of players are still fighting hard.

    He also saw the extremely weak Guan Hai and the pale Cheng Mu on the city wall.

    "Ha ha!"

    Tianquan smiled wantonly.

    Then, he pressed closer step by step.  There were two hundred thousand people behind him, and their momentum was like a rainbow.

    When the two sides who were fighting under the city wall saw the 200,000 troops approaching, they stopped fighting in fear.

    "Cheng Mu! Get out and die!"

    At this time, Tianquan can¡¯t wait to reap the fruits of victory.

    "you!"

    Cheng Mu was shocked and angry, and loudly rebuked him for going too far.

    "It's too much to bully someone? What if I bully you?"

    Tianquan, who has the winning ticket, doesn¡¯t mind teasing his opponent.

    "Poof!"

    Cheng Mu on the city wall spurted out a mouthful of blood, covered his chest and took several steps back.

    Tianquan said contemptuously: "As long as you kneel down and beg me, I can spare your life!"

    "Attention, it can only be one life!"

    Players have ten chances to be resurrected, and he has to kill Cheng Mu nine times.

    Cheng Mu was sweating coldly as he struggled and said, "Don't be too arrogant!"

    "What if I just become arrogant? This is what happens when you go against the Seven Kills!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu was a trapped beast in Tianquan's eyes.  A trapped beast that cannot resist!

    He issued an ultimatum.

    "Kneel down or die!"

    After playing for too long, he was a little worried about Guan Hai's recovery.

    On the city wall, Cheng Mu listened to his words without any expression.

    After a long time, Cheng Mu¡¯s expression changed:

    "Alas! The game is over!"

    He looked at Tianquan with a half-smile and said, "Do you really want me to die?"

    Tian Quan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    The ominous premonition in his heart became even stronger.

    But when he looked at the 200,000 troops behind him, he really didn't understand where his uneasiness came from.

    "Yes! I can't wait to peel your skin off and cramp you!"

    Tianquan gritted his teeth.

    As a recognized noble man in the gaming industry, he actually suffered defeat at the hands of Cheng Mu twice.

    There are even psychological shadows.

    What a shame and humiliation this is.  If he doesn't take revenge, how can he still hang out in this circle in the future.

    "Oh, I got it!"

    Cheng Mu nodded, since the hatred between himself and Tianquan has been so deep.

    ¡°Then if I kill him until his account is deleted, I will not feel any guilt.

    "you!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu's understatement, Tianquan gritted his teeth and said, "Go ahead, kill Guan Hai first!"

    ¡°Just watch me kill everyone around you one by one!¡±

    He wants to torture Cheng Mu.

    However, after Tianquan waited for a long time, none of the 200,000 troops behind him moved.

    "Fuck, how did you"

    He turned around and was about to curse.

    The next second, his expression changed from sullen to stunned and then quickly to frightened.

    "Ghost!"

    Tianquan was completely frightened and jumped three feet high.

    In his eyes, the 200,000 rangers behind him all turned into corpses.

    Two hundred thousand corpses stared at him with dead eyes rolled back.

    The surrounding scene also changed, turning into the Green Wolf Valley that made him extremely frightened.

    "No! No! No!"

    Tianquan was horrified and hurriedly retreated.

    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Dog Legs looked at him and hurriedly came over to ask him what happened.

    But his actions, in Tianquan's eyes, were like evil spirits urging him to die.

    "Get out! Get out of here!"

    Tianquan waved his weapon, desperately trying to drive away the evil spirit in front of him.

      The people around him looked at him in surprise.

    "Epileptic?"

    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯ve become a game and can you still get this disease?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so outrageous that Tianquan actually has epilepsy!¡±

    "What should we do? Should we go and pinch others?"

    Two hundred thousand Ranger players were all quietly watching Tianquan¡¯s performance at this moment.

    From the very beginning, they stayed in place without moving at all.

    Cheng Mu was on the hillside in the distance, watching him quietly.

    In Zhuge Liang¡¯s Eight Trigrams Fantasy Land, Tian Quan enjoys supreme VIP treatment.

    "Don't come over! Don't come over!"

    Tianquan keeps running.

    But he found that no matter how hard he ran, he could not escape the Green Wolf Valley that made him tremble.

    The evil ghost behind him has already pounced on him.

    "ah!"

    ?? accompanied by a scream from Tianquan.

    Finally, he woke up.

    "Stop shouting, what's going on?"

    "Are you ready? So soon?"

    "I haven't even pinched anyone yet!"

    The loyal dogleg ran over, supported Tianquan with concern and said, "Master Quan, are you okay?"

    Tianquan looked at the sun in the sky, everything felt unreal.

    He climbed up tremblingly, pointed at the dog leg that was still trying to come over to help him, and said, "Don't come over here!"

    He can no longer tell what is true and what is false.

    "It's over, Mr. Quan is going crazy and stupid."

    "I think my brain is burned out."

    "I wonder, if I pinch my body again, will it return to normal?"

    Some people are eager to give it a try.

    Listening to the murmurs of the people around him, Tianquan suddenly felt countless echoes stirring in his mind.

    ?? Crazy, stupid, burned out, pinched

    He had a splitting headache.

    "Get out! You all get out!"

    At this time, Tianquan could no longer care about the purpose of his visit.

    Now, he just wants to escape from here.

    "My lord, that's all."

    Zhuge Liang came over.

    After seeing Cheng Mu play for so long, he felt it was time to end.

    After all, over at Jianxin City, Wu Po Cang Qiong and the others are almost out of the illusion.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Okay! Let's end it!"

    Now that Tianquan is on the verge of collapse and madness, it¡¯s time to send him on his way.

    Tianquan was running when he suddenly saw Cheng Mu in front of him.

    "You, are you a human or a ghost?"

    He raised his weapon and threatened Cheng Mu.

    "Cheng Mu!"

    Cheng Mu told him: "The game is over, you don't have to run."

    "Are you Cheng Mu?"

    Tian Quan looked at Cheng Mu suspiciously, still not believing it.

    At this time, many players behind him also rushed over.

    "Haha! It's really Cheng Mu! Brothers, the opportunity has come!"

    "Cheng Mu actually came to die in person, haha!"

    "Is this Cheng Mu out of his mind? How dare three people come running over here!"

    "Three? You're an idiot, one of them is Guan Hai!"

    "Damn it, Guan Hai!"

    Some people are shocked, some are uneasy.

    Of course, most people have only one thought at this time.

    Hack Cheng Mu to death and receive the reward!

    Looking at the Ranger players swarming towards him, Cheng Mu did not retreat.

    He just said coldly: "Remember, the murderer is Cheng Mu!"

    "It is a crime to kill one person, but it is a king to kill ten thousand people."

    "To destroy millions of people, that is the overlord among kings!"

    And here, there are only 200,000 players.

    At this time, Tianquan finally woke up.

    He thought of his second encounter. He was clearly not in Qinglang Valley but turned into Qinglang Valley.

    "Illusion! It's all an illusion!"

    He shouted loudly and pitifully: "Under your command, Guan Hai is not the only one who controls the country!"

    "The person who can create such a realistic illusion is at least as strong as Zhen Guo.

    Cheng Mu smiled slightly:

    "Congratulations, you got it."

    ¡°As a reward, I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 176: Destroying the Enemy

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The murderer! Cheng Mu!"

    "The murderer! Cheng Mu!"

    ¡°This sentence is lingering in the minds of 200,000 people at this time.

    "Damn it, it's a bit evil!"

    "Did you hear that?"

    "What the hell, is this the Lion's Roar Kung Fu?"

    "Scream, scream, I will chop you to death later!"

    Some players were upset by the sound and rushed over as they spoke.

    Tianquan has gone completely crazy.

    "No, no! I want to go back!"

    "Fake, everything is fake!"

    The current scene is the same as last time.

    Cheng Mu looked coldly at the grinning Ranger players in front of him, and slowly took out a kit.

    "Thunder! Destroy the world!"

    As the words fell, thunderclouds gathered over the crowd.

    "Damn it, it's Zhang Jiao's thunder that destroys the world!"

    Some players are well-informed and recognize this skill.

    "Impossible, how could Cheng Mu know this thing!"

    "Damn it, you're going to hit it harder as soon as you take action, you're so cruel!"

    "Hurry up, hurry up, as long as you kill Cheng Mu, this skill will disappear!"

    Thunderclouds are gathering.

    Everyone knows that when thunder comes down, people are destined to die.

    They are now thinking of rushing over and killing Cheng Mu first, so that they might be able to break this skill.

    But then a scene that shocked everyone appeared.

    No matter how they ran, they could not get closer to Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu was standing in front of them, but he could never be touched.

    "What the hell? What's going on?"

    "Why does it take so long for the distance to remain the same?"

    "It's a ghost, it's witchcraft!"

    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s really evil!¡±

    Although everyone could not touch Cheng Mu at this time, they still did not feel the danger coming.

    ¡°Maybe we didn¡¯t run fast enough?¡±

    Thinking about it, more people speeded up.

    Tianquan¡¯s whole body was paralyzed at this moment.

    He looked at the people who were wasting their efforts and muttered to himself: "It's useless, we will all die! We will all die!"

    From the beginning, he was defeated.

    A complete failure, a shameless failure.

    "My brother will avenge me, my brother will avenge me."

    In the end, Tianquan could only repeat these words.

    The players around him looked at him with contempt.

    But slowly, a panic suddenly spread among the crowd.

    Because everyone discovered that no matter how they ran, they were just standing still.

    The thunderclouds in mid-air have already condensed.

    The power is overwhelming.

    "Run! Run!"

    Many people wanted to escape, but after all they could not escape the thunderclouds.

    "Boom!"

    Along with bursts of loud noises, one after another thunder struck down from mid-air.

    "ah!"

    Before someone screamed, it turned into white light.

    Of course, there are also people who have activated protective skills and want to protect themselves.

    Thunder rages.

    And Cheng Mu also saw how powerful the Ranger players were at this time.

    There are people who have super physical skills that can resist all attacks.

    Someone has activated the short-term invincibility and wants to escape from the area where thunder is raging.

    Some people even turned into streamers and used various life-saving skills.

    The area covered by thunderclouds is actually not wide, and half of the 200,000 people are outside the thunderclouds.

    At this time, Guan Hai also walked out.

    He slowly raised the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife in his hand.

    "Magic sword! Zhanyue!"

    Guan Hai is the demon god who can make everyone fearful.

    The Tiandu players who had never been to Qingzhou finally saw the power of the ruler.

    A bloody knife that covered the sky and the sun was slashed at them with shocking murderous intent.

    This sword enveloped everyone.

    "Run! Run quickly!"

    "Another big move, Cheng MuhuiHow many people are there to protect the country?  "

    "Woo, I want to go home!"

    "Spare my life! I never dare to do it again!"

    For the players who had nowhere to escape, the appearance of the bloody knife finally crushed their will.

    They came with the intention of harvesting trophies, not to die.

    Tianquan has completely accepted his fate.

    He knew that this death would also deduct two resurrections.

    With the remaining number of resurrections, it is difficult to support his wandering.

    Cheng Mu looked at the wailing people, his murderous intention unabated.

    "Remember! The murderer! Cheng Mu!"

    Only with blood can he condense his supreme reputation.

    "Boom!"

    The bloody knife fell, and the world was in turmoil.

    Mr. Qi, who was far away in Tiandu, sensed this blow.

    He murmured: "Guan Xiaoyou, you are stronger than before!"

    This blow was a blow from Guan Hai with all his strength.

    After the bloody knife passed, corpses littered the fields, and the mountains and rivers were shattered.

    This time, the hell-like scene is real.

    "Pfft! Cheng Mu! I curse your ancestors!"

    Countless players turned around and resurrected.

    However, the system prompts shocked them.

    "Ding! Unfortunately, you were killed by Cheng Mu's subordinate Guan Hai! This resurrection will deduct two resurrections!"

    Except for the tens of thousands of players who were killed by Cheng Mu Lei¡¯s world-destroying blast.

    Hundreds of thousands of Tiandu players received this system prompt at the same time.

    "How could this happen? How could the number of resurrections be deducted twice?"

    "Is there a bug in the system? How come I only have eight resurrections out of ten?"

    "It was Guan Hai, it was Guan Hai who killed me!"

    "If I go to trouble Cheng Mu again, I will be a pig!"

    Everyone can still accept the number of resurrections at one time.

    But after two deductions were made at once, everyone became uneasy.

    Being killed by Guan Hai once and deducting two resurrections, Cheng Mu only has five out of ten lives.

    No, there are only four left now.

    "Stupid Tianquan, stupid emperor!"

    "Don't call me about Cheng Mu from now on!"

    "If someone told me in advance that dying once would deduct two resurrections, how could I go?"

    Some people are angry, some are cursing.

    The game has only started for half a year, and my number of resurrections has been deducted twice.

    How to play next?  Being a salty fish that doesn't fight?

    The problem is that no one can stay out of national wars and alien invasions.

    If you use up all the resurrections in the early stages of the game, what will you do next?

    ¡°At least so far, no one wants to try the feeling of deleting their account.

    Tian Quan looked at the only six resurrections left, and he wanted to cry without tears.

    "Brother, I have no more resurrections!"

    When Tianshu received the news, he immediately asked: "What's going on?"

    "What happened to you four to five million people?"

    He had a bad feeling in his heart.

    "It's Cheng Mu! Woohoo!"

    Tianquan collapsed and cried: "Cheng Mu has two people who can protect the country!"

    "two?!"

    When Tianshu received the news, he was also shocked.

    "How is it possible? How could Cheng Mu have two people who can protect the country?"  ¡¯

    No matter what he thought, he couldn't believe it.

    At this stage, one person who controls the country is very unworthy, but Cheng Mu actually has two under his command?

    "It's true, another one of his rulers can use illusion!"

    Tianquan has completely lost his fighting spirit: "Brother, let me come to you. I don't want to stay in China anymore."

    He was afraid of meeting Cheng Mu again.

    "Huh!~"

    Tianshu calmed down.

    He comforted Tianquan and said, "It's okay, doesn't your emperor also have three rulers?"

    "This time I was tricked by Cheng Mu, but he couldn't hide it anymore!"

    "When we level up, those who rule the country will still be killed!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 177: Once you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Forum.

    ??This time around Cheng Mu, many people started live broadcasting.

    Since Cheng Mu killed 200,000 Tiandu players, there have been more discordant voices on the forum.

    ¡¾Executioner Cheng Mu!  ¡¿

    ¡¾In terms of Cheng Mu's strength, he actually has two people who can protect the country under his command.  ¡¿

    ¡¾Be careful, everyone, after being killed by Cheng Mu once, the number of resurrections will be deducted twice!  ¡¿

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Who can compete with Cheng Mu for supremacy!  ¡¿

    Someone is accusing Cheng Mu of being a butcher.

    Two hundred thousand people were killed. All of them were killed.

    Of course, there are many players who support Cheng Mu.

    "You deserve it, you are bringing it upon yourself!"

    "If I were Mu Da, I would kill you all until your accounts are deleted!"

    "I'm so strong, Mu Da? Hurry up and hug your thighs!"

    For a time, Cheng Mu's reputation reached its peak.

    In the past, everyone just thought that he was lucky and not good enough to compare with the old masters in the gaming industry.

    Now, a new god takes over.

    Of course, Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t have time to deal with the grievances on the forum now.

    After wiping out the Tianquan players, he had to rush back immediately to kill the 100,000 Qingzhou players led by Wu Po Cangqiong.

    Zhuge Liang hasn¡¯t used the Falling Star and Falling Moon yet.

    Enough for these people to eat a pot.

    Sword Heart City.

    "One sword leads tens of thousands of players who have been waiting for a long time.

    "Where is the president? Isn't he back yet?"

    "The 100,000 people below are all acting like fools. Let's go down and kill them!"

    "Don't move, they are in Zhuge Liang's illusion now."

    "Once attacked, the illusion will be broken!"

    Some people can no longer stand it anymore and feel that those people in the city are just lambs waiting to be slaughtered.

    It won¡¯t move!

    At this time, Yijian Qingxin and the leaders of each regiment can only do their best to maintain order.

    There are still 100,000 people on the other side.

    With one person per skill, Jian Xin City will also suffer a lot.

    Currently, no one in the city has learned the solid skills.

    But when everyone saw on the forum that Cheng Mu had killed 200,000 players, the Jianshin Pavilion players suddenly cheered.

    ¡°The president is awesome!¡±

    "Two hundred thousand! The president used the power of three people to kill two hundred thousand players!"

    "It's so scary, it's really so scary!"

    "I have decided that I will live as a Kenshin person and die as a Kenshin ghost!"

    "In other words, people who are born as Mu Da will die as Mu Da's ghosts!"

    Cheng Mu won such a brilliant victory, which gave everyone a reassurance.

    "If even 200,000 people were killed, wouldn't it be more than enough to kill 100,000 people?"

    Hu Guangguo¡¯s eyes have narrowed.

    He was very glad that he joined Cheng Mu's army early.

    Not long after.

    In the expectation of everyone, Cheng Mu, Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang finally returned.

    Wu Po Cangqiong looked pale at the moment.

    Even though he is currently unable to connect to the forum, he has already noticed something is wrong.

    Jianxin City is right in front of everyone, but this is already the tenth time Wu Po Cang Qiong has attacked the city.

    Every time you successfully capture Jianxin City, everything will return to the way it was before.

    The figure of one hundred thousand people will appear outside Jianxin City again.

    "What's going on? Are you possessed by evil spirits?"

    "It's an illusion, let's break it together!"

    "Fuck, if you want to fight the illusion, fight the illusion. Why are you hitting me?"

    "Sorry, accidental injury! Accidental injury!"

    Someone is already thinking of a way.

    They wanted to use attacks to break the illusion set by Zhuge Liang.

    But more often than not, innocent teammates are injured.

    Looking at the Qingzhou players who were trying hard to escape from the illusion, Cheng Mu was not in as good a mood as he had imagined.

    He was the one who solved the crisis in Qingzhou City, but these Qingzhou players have no sense of gratitude.

    How ironic it is that he and outsiders come to attack him.

    "The final blow comes from Kong Ming!"

    Currently, the only one who can still unleash his ultimate move is Zhuge Liang.

    However, due to the continuous casting of two illusions,Zhuge Liang's strength is no longer at its peak.

    With 100,000 people, it is estimated that it will be difficult to cover them all.

    "I obey your order!"

    Behind Zhuge Liang, the six legions have been assembled.

    "Collapsing stars! Falling moon!"

    I saw Zhuge Liang's feather fan caressing him gently, and the stars were moving.

    The sun was shining brightly just a moment ago, but now it turned into bright stars.

    "What's going on? Why is it getting dark?"

    "Have I traveled through time? Where is Goldfinger?"

    "Don't panic, everyone, this is an illusion!"

    Although Wu Po Cang Qiong was sweating profusely, he still tried his best to appease everyone.

    "This illusion is awesome. It can actually control time and space."

    "I just wonder when I can break this illusion. My sword is already hungry and thirsty!"

    "I just want to kill Cheng Mu as soon as possible and go back as soon as possible. The evil sect is very evil. I'm afraid something will happen if I stay here for a long time."

    Everybody was talking a lot.

    ¡°Obviously, everyone has not yet sensed that fatality is coming.

    Cheng Mu was actually not far away from them, quietly watching the stars fall.

    "Boom!"

    Under the night sky, meteorites burning with blazing flames fell from the sky.

    Like a brilliant meteor, it harvests names after falling into the world.

    "Fuck! Meteorite!"

    "Oh my god, this fantasy is so real!"

    "It's true, I'm going to die!"

    At first everyone thought this was still an illusion.

    But as the meteorite fell, countless players were killed.

    The survivors scurried away with their heads in their hands and fled quickly.

    Their actions were exactly the same as those of the Thunder City players just now.

    Zhuge Liang's face was condensed and heavy.

    He not only wants to release Beng Xing Falling Moon, but also try his best to keep the illusion from being broken.

    If these people are allowed to escape, the result will be in vain.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    Meteorites continue to collapse.

    Finally, Zhuge Liang spent all his energy.

    At this time, half of the players on the battlefield have been wiped out.

    Wu Po Qingqiong, who was lucky enough to save his life, gasped for air.

    Watching the night turn into day again, he had an unreal feeling.

    The earth has been charred by meteorites, but no one has the intention to pick up the equipment all over the ground.

    In front of the remaining players, a thousand Heavenly Heroes and Heavenly Cavalry troops showed murderous intent.

    And behind them, the casualty Jianshin Pavilion players were also watching with eager eyes.

    Only more than 10,000 people surrounded the remaining 50,000 Qingzhou players.

    "Cheng Mu!"

    Wu Po Cang Qiong felt his mouth was dry.

    He looked at Cheng Mu in front of the formation and said, "There's no need to discuss it, right?"

    Looking at this posture, he knew that Cheng Mu would not let him go.

    But, he doesn¡¯t want to die!

    Especially since someone has already told him that dying in Guan Hai's hands will deduct two resurrections.

    He didn¡¯t want to die even more.

    "As long as you get out of the way, we will never look back!"

    With 50,000 people behind him, Wu Po Cangqiong felt that he still had the capital to negotiate terms.

    "Get out of the way? Don't look back?"

    Cheng Mu chuckled and said, "Are you dreaming?"

    "When you set out, you didn't expect that you would have to die and come back, right?"

    Since you dare to come, don¡¯t even think about going back.  If you want to go back, the only way is resurrection.

    "You! We still have 50,000 people! If there is a fight, it is not certain who will win and who will lose!"

    Wu Po Cangqiong picked up the weapon, he didn't want to admit defeat so early.

    "Oh? Come on then!"

    Listening to Wu Po Cangqiong's tone, Cheng Mu felt that he was very strong.

    "you!"

    Realizing that the threat was useless, Wu Po Cangqiong gritted his teeth and said, "Cheng Mu, are you sure you want to be the enemy of our Qingzhou players?"

    He is putting a hat on Cheng Mu¡¯s head again.

    "I am an enemy of your uncle!"

    Cheng Mu was furious and came forward with a gun!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 178: The Divine Spear Falls into the Sun

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Bang!"

    The Star-Shattering Spear came out, and Wu Po Cangqiong hurriedly raised his knife to block it.

    The Red Ring Sword in his hand is also an epic weapon.

    When the attack failed, Cheng Mu fired another shot with his backhand.

    And Wu Po Cangqiong's reaction speed was also very fast, and the Red Ring Saber blocked the Star-Shattering Spear again.

    He sneered: "Cheng Mu, the number one player, is this it?"

    After two fights, he realized that the two were evenly matched.

    "oh!"

    Cheng Mu's expression remained unchanged, and the Star-Shattering Spear bombarded down: "Collapse!"

    Are they evenly matched with Wu Po Cang Qiong?  It's not embarrassing at all, okay?

    "I am a lord player!"

    The method of adding points to all attributes made Cheng Mu's personal force mediocre.

    However, even if he is mediocre, he can still fight Wu Po Cang Qiong back and forth.

    How can Wu Po Cang Qiong, who can lead one hundred thousand players, be considered mediocre?

    ¡°Tata Ta Ta Ta!¡±

    Wu Po Cangqiong was knocked back several steps, and a 200 damage value appeared on his head.

    His blood volume was reduced by one tenth.

    However, after standing firm, Wu Po Cangqiong continued to mock: "That's it?"

    Since it is already a fight to the death, what can we do if we break up with each other?

    "Die! Charge!"

    He roared angrily and rushed towards Cheng Mu.

    Charge: Active skill. After the skill is released, it charges forward a certain distance and can cause 150% of the current attack damage to the charging target, with a chance of triggering a stun effect.

    He saw Wu Po Cang Qiong charging towards him like a wild bull.

    Cheng Mu had a flash of consciousness.

    However, Wu Po Cangqiong also immediately changed the direction of his charge and slammed into Cheng Mu.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Cheng Mu was knocked back several steps.

    There was also damage on his head, and his health value also dropped by one-tenth.

    It¡¯s just that Wu Po Cangqiong was unlucky, and the dizzy effect he expected didn¡¯t appear.

    Evenly matched.

    "That's it?"

    Cheng Mu stood firm and looked at Wu Po Cangqiong mockingly.

    Wu Po Cangqiong can be regarded as one of the top players in Qingzhou, and he can compete with the rangers as a lord.

    Cheng Mu is quite satisfied with his own strength.

    Under normal circumstances, which lord would challenge the ranger in a duel.

    "snort!"

    Wu Po Cangqiong snorted coldly and raised his sword again: "Brothers, kill!"

    As the two of them fought, others on the battlefield also joined the battlefield.

    Fifty thousand versus fifteen thousand, Wu Po Cangqiong felt full of hope.

    "Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang have used their ultimate moves. Let's see how you can resist my fifty thousand men next!"

    Another town country in Cheng Mu, everyone speculated that Zhuge Liang was speculated.

    "Brothers, hack Cheng Muguan to death and advance to level three!"

    He roared and struck again with the knife.

    "Haha! Looking for death!"

    Cheng Mu sneered.

    He stopped everyone who wanted to come to help: "Go and deal with the others, he is mine!"

    Since Wu Po Cangqiong wants to fight in a one-on-one battle, he will give him this chance.

    The Falling Sun Marksmanship has been stuck in the state of entering and exiting a house for a long time.

    "Dang!"

    There was another fight.

    ¡°Breaking through the clouds and revealing the sun! Break!¡±

    Cheng Mu had the spear in his hand and wanted to break through Wu Po Cang Qiong's defense with one blow.

    "Pfft!"

    Wu Po Cangqiong was unable to dodge and was stabbed in the shoulder-

    220!

    Another tenth of the blood volume disappeared.

    However, for Ranger players, this amount of blood is nothing.

    Wu Po Cangqiong took out a blood bottle from his backpack and drank it in one gulp.

    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re so shameless!¡±

    Cheng Mu¡¯s face turned dark. How could he be like this?

    It¡¯s such a rogue to hit the blood bottle all the time.

    "Haha, if you have the ability, you can do it!"

    Wu Po Cangqiong mocked: "That's right, you lord players can't use the small blood bottles of the ranger players!"

    Except for some special small blood bottles and small blue bottles, most blood bottles and blue bottles are privileged benefits for ranger players.

    "hehe!"

      Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want to fight him, so he killed him again.

    "The rising sun rises in the east! Stab!"

    Ranger players use blood bottles, which also have a cooling time.

    "Heavy chop!"

    Wu Po Cang Qiong's blood volume returned to 90%, and the Red Ring Sword met the Star-Shattering Spear at the same time.

    ¡°Click!¡± With a sound, the two exchanged dozens of moves again.

    As you go back and forth, Cheng Mu's bloodline is lowering step by step.

    "Haha, I will be the one to get Cheng Mu's first blood!"

    Although his blood volume dropped quickly, Wu Po Cangqiong couldn't help but get excited.

    He still has 40% of his health, while Cheng Mu only has about 15%.

    "Idiot!"

    Cheng Mu dodged his chop, turned around and took out a pill from his backpack.

    Magical life-reviving pill (legendary level)

    A magical elixir that can bring life back to people who are dying.

    ¡®Gulu.  ¡¯

    As the magical life-reviving pill entered his throat, Cheng Mu suddenly felt full of strength.

    All fatigue is swept away, and even the blood volume is instantly restored to full.

    "Damn it! What kind of medicine are you talking about!"

    Wu Po Cang Qiong was shocked.

    A drug that can instantly restore 100% of blood volume is a priceless treasure among players.

    Such an elixir is like giving you one more life.

    "you guess!"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t answer, he was full of energy and came towards Wu Po Qiankun again.

    This is a good sparring opponent.

    "Wori!"

    Wu Po Cang Qiong immediately resisted.

    Now the identities of the two people were instantly switched, and he became the one who was beaten.

    His little blood bottle still has one minute of cooling time.

    "The rising sun rises in the east! Stab!"

    "The sun is shining! Sweep!"

    "The scorching sun is in the sky! Choose!"

    "The light is shining! Royal!"

    ¡°Breaking through the clouds and revealing the sun! Break!¡±

    "The sun is fading! Go home!"

    With the Star-Shattering Gun in hand, the first six styles of the Falling Sun Marksmanship were switched back and forth in Cheng Mu's hands.

    Wu Po Cang Qiong has completely turned into a situation of being beaten.

    Cheng Mu became more and more successful at fighting, and finally struck the enemy behind the declining sun.

    "Ding! Congratulations on your skill Sunfall Marksmanship being upgraded to the realm of mastery!"

    In an instant, Cheng Mu felt sad.  Tears in my eyes!

    Half a year later, his sun-falling marksmanship finally reached the third level.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    This also means that he finally has a big move.

    "Hoo! Hoo!~"

    Wu Po Cangqiong gasped for air, his blood volume had dropped to five percent.

    As long as he is beaten, he will hang up.

    crucial moment.

    He shouted to the crowd: "Nanny! Give me some milk quickly!"

    The surrounding players heard his cry, and the surviving nannies filled up his health instantly with just a few clicks.

    "Um?"

    The joy that Cheng Mu had just gained suddenly vanished.

    He looked at Wu Po Cangqiong and said, "Young man, you don't follow martial ethics!"

    Even if you get a blood bottle, you still drink milk now?

    Wu Po Cangqiong¡¯s old face turned red: ¡°Hmph, the winner on the battlefield is the king, and the loser is the bandit!¡±

    ¡°You are a rat¡¯s tail juice!¡±

    Face is nothing in the face of wealth and life.

    "Come again!"

    This time, he was confident.

    Cheng Mu looked at him quietly, the spear in his hand getting hotter and hotter.

    "Magic gun! Falling into the sun!"

    I saw him leaping high, like a dragon rising into the sky.

    The star-shattering gun in his hand suddenly emitted a scorching light and was extremely powerful.

    "Damn it! What kind of skill is this?"

    Wu Po Cang Qiong¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    No one has ever said that Cheng Mu would have this skill.

    This is a great move!

    "Block!"

    In a panic, he hurriedly swung his sword to block Cheng Mu's shot.

    However, the scorching sun in the sky became more and more brilliant, and there seemed to be an extra sun in the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The star-shattering gun carries a scorching breath, and the scorching sun at the tip of the gun emits a terrifying temperature.

    Wu Po Cangqiong could no longer see Cheng Mu's figure clearly.  In his eyes, there was only the scorching sun.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The red ring knife in his hand was burned red and dissolved at the first contact.

    Wu Po Cangqiong was instantly killed without even a scream.

    The white light rises, but it is nothing compared to the sun shining through the tip of a gun.

    Thousands of people were horrified!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Emits a terrifying temperature.

    Wu Po Cangqiong could no longer see Cheng Mu's figure clearly.  In his eyes, there was only the scorching sun.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The red ring knife in his hand was burned red and dissolved at the first contact.

    Wu Po Cangqiong was instantly killed without even a scream.

    The white light rises, but it is nothing compared to the sun shining through the tip of a gun.

    Thousands of people were horrified!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 179: Fight between trapped beasts

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Damn it! Wuhan University was defeated!"

    "Isn't Cheng Mu a lord? Are lord players as strong as this?"

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot, it¡¯s indeed Mu Da!¡±

    "What should I do? I don't want to die!"

    There are 50,000 players, and more than 10,000 people have died in the battle at this time.

    The remaining 40,000 people were staring at the sun created by Cheng Mu with horror in their eyes.

    "Huh!~"

    After the light passed, a strong feeling of exhaustion surged into Cheng Mu's heart.

    In this blow, he put all his strength into it.

    "Is this the feeling of weakness after using the ultimate move?"

    At this moment, he finally experienced the feeling that only the big guys can experience.

    Compared with the weakness after using fireball before.

    Now, he almost doesn¡¯t have the strength to stand.

    It feels like my body has been hollowed out.

    "Lord!"

    Hua Mulan also rushed over immediately and hurriedly supported his body.

    As Cheng Mu¡¯s sword-carrying guard, she wanted to rush to help several times.

    "fine."

    Feeling the beautiful aura on Hua Mulan's body, Cheng Mu felt that his legs became weaker.

    Afterwards, several Tianxiong heavy infantrymen also came around, tightly surrounding him in the middle.

    When Guan Hai saw Cheng Mu returning, he gave him a thumbs up: "Your Majesty!"

    The development potential of the Divine Spear Falling Sun is great, and in the later stages it will be comparable to his Divine Sword Zangetsu.

    Zhuge Liang also smiled and said: "My lord, your majesty will become famous all over the world today!"

    In the past, when everyone talked about Cheng Mu, the most discussed ones were the generals under Cheng Mu.

    Zhuge Liang, Guan Hai, Zhao Yun, Hua Mulan

    These people are much more attractive to everyone than Cheng Mu.

    "I can't compare to you, I can't compare to you!"

    Cheng Mu shook his head.

    From the moment he recruited Zhuge Liang and the others, Cheng Mu knew that his light would be divided up by these historical figures.

    There is no way around this.

    Even foreign players will have heard of Zhuge Liang¡¯s name.

    Of course Cheng Mu is about the same now.

    "My Lord, take a good rest and leave the rest to them!"

    This time, neither Zhuge Liang nor Guan Hai intervened.

    The main force in the battle was the six legions under Cheng Mu.

    And, the more than 10,000 Jianshin Pavilion players.

    Many players in Jianxin Pavilion are new members, and a battle can help them quickly gain a sense of belonging.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "It's time to show them the strength of our six legions in Apocalypse City."

    Then he turned to Hua Mulan and said, "Mulan, you go too!"

    "These people are your upgrade experience!"

    "Follow your orders!"

    Hua Mulan was ordered to go into battle, and she couldn't wait.

    On the battlefield.

    Arrows, magic, and all kinds of skills are flying in the sky.

    Players die all the time.

    The DJ kid was mingling among the crowd in Jianxin Pavilion, his eyes were already green.

    "I'll go! So many corpses, so many skeletons!"

    He has a special skill called [Corpse Fraud].

    As long as the target has been dead for no more than five minutes, he can pull up the body.

    Soon, more than a hundred skeletons gathered around DJ Kid.

    If it weren¡¯t for the skill cooldown limit, he could pull in more.

    Frontal battlefield.

    Thousands of Tianxiong heavy infantrymen held their shields high and pressed forward step by step. Countless attacks and skills hit the shields, but there was no splash at all.

    "Unyielding!"

    Zhang Wanlong roared angrily and killed a charging soldier with one knife.

    His skills are advanced and unyielding, and he is always increasing the defense power of Tianxiong soldiers.

    But many players on the opposite side are smart.

    "Earth mage, listen to my command, swamp magic!"

    Someone took the place of Wu Po Cang Qiong and commanded the battle.

    Suddenly, the land under the feet of Tianxiong's heavy infantry turned into a swamp, and the soldiers fell into the mud one after another.

    Movement becomes sluggish.

    "Magisters of various departments, skills??Smash me hard!  "

    The Tianxiong Army was restrained, and the opponent immediately ordered the mage to throw skills.

    The archer¡¯s arrows will be blocked by the Tianxiong army¡¯s shield, but the mage will not.

    The various effects attached to various skills can cause trouble to the Tianxiong Army.

    Faced with this situation, the two archer units behind the Tianxiong Army stood up.

    "Tianyu! Shoot!"

    Liu Yidao drew his long bow, and his target was the opponent's new commander.

    "Explosive arrows!"

    Suddenly, a huge arrow formed in his hand.

    The next second, the arrows blasted out at a speed that almost broke through the space.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A huge explosion sounded.

    The formation of the players on the opposite side was instantly blown open, and the new commander was directly evaporated.

    At the same time, the soldiers of Tianyu Army also drew their long bows and followed Liu Yidao's pace.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    The sharp arrows pierced the air and penetrated into the enemy's formation.

    "Shield fight, block!"

    "Nanny! Pay attention to the blood!"

    "Where's the Summoner? Put your pets in front!"

    When someone dies in battle, a new commander will step forward.

    Because everyone knows that Cheng Mu can't let them go.

    If you want to survive, you have to fight out!

    Huang Zhong saw that many of the Tianyu Army's arrows were blocked, and he snorted coldly in his heart:

    "Liegong! Burn them to death!"

    The flames attached to the attacks of the fierce bows are full magic damage.

    "Ah! The other side is actually attacking with fire!"

    "Fuck, this rocket deals damage as a percentage of life!"

    "Nanny! Increase the blood! My shield is going to burn red!"

    In an instant, people fell on their backs.

    Especially since most players¡¯ pets or mounts are furry, these furs become good fire starter materials.

    There is no need for the Heavenly Cavalry Army to go up, the players themselves will be in chaos.

    At the same time, the Tianqi and the White Horses also entered the battlefield.

    A thousand heavenly knights are like the king of hell demanding their lives, crushing all enemies in front of them.

    Although Zhao Yun's White Horse Army has more than half, it is still crushing them in the face of these extremely panicked players.

    Many players wanted to resist, but the Heavenly Cavalry roared towards them before their skills were developed.

    Zhao Yun vented all his anger after his subordinate Baima Yicong died in battle on these unlucky players.

    With one man and one horse, he killed in one direction.

    It is simply a walking humanoid boss.

    Zhang Shun led the Tianlong Army to pick up the enemy behind the cavalry.

    When the Tianlong Army came ashore, its strength was far inferior to that on the water.

    Therefore, it is most suitable for them to pick up and kill the enemy.

    Especially since most of the Tianlong Army soldiers are Jinfan soldiers, they have a natural hobby of killing people and touching corpses.

    "Fuck! Fight back! Kill the players behind you first!"

    Everyone has discovered that none of the six legions under Cheng Mu's command are soft persimmons.

    Even though they have an absolute numerical advantage, they are still weak in front of the six legions.

    At the critical moment, someone stood up.

    "First kill the players in Jianxin Pavilion, let's go to Jianxin City!"

    After entering the city, they believed that they would have an advantage when fighting inside the city.

    "Fuck! These dogs!"

    With a sword, he cursed with all his heart.

    There were only about 10,000 hostile players fighting them from behind.

    There are now more than 30,000 players left, who have turned their guns and focused their attention on them.

    "Come on! Rush into Jianxin City!"

    At the time of life and death, everyone has unlimited potential.

    There is no need to wipe out all Jianxin Pavilion players, just rush into the city.

    Thousands of soldiers charged.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, everyone on the side flipped over with a sword.

    The skills of both sides hit each other.

    It is obvious that the players from Jianxin City have an absolute disadvantage.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 180 The outcome is determined

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Go, go, go!"

    "Hurry up! The fucking fire is burning up my ass!"

    "Water Mage, put out the damn fire quickly!"

    "Whoever has a pet mount that hasn't been mounted yet, put it behind first to block these cavalry!"

    ¡°When people see hope, they are most likely to lose their composure.

    Everyone wants to rush into the city quickly.

    And at the end of the team, Hua Mulan, as she levels up, is really like a kid with one knife.

    "Split the Sky!"

    Hua Mulan scolded and charged forward with an air-splitting slash.

    The player who had just had his butt burned by fire was stunned before he could even finish his words.

    ¡°Crack, click, click!¡±

    After two sword blows, the body was dead and scattered.

    "Fuck! So arrogant!"

    Some players are angry.

    It¡¯s okay to be chased and killed by Zhao Yun, but now he¡¯s actually being chased and chopped by a girl.

    A team of a hundred people came together.

    "Everyone activate this girl first!"

    ¡°Obviously, they don¡¯t know yet that this is Hua Mulan.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a pity that such a beautiful girl falls off instantly?¡±

    Some people can¡¯t bear it.

    The companion yelled angrily: "You are a scoundrel, if you don't kill her, she will chop you to death!"

    "No! I just want to run faster than you!"

    "You! Fuck!"

    Although there was a dispute, there were still hundreds of skills flying towards Hua Mulan.

    "A little trick!"

    Hua Mulan snorted coldly.

    But when she was about to dodge, her feet were suddenly entangled by several vines.

    This is the skill of the wood mage, entanglement.

    Immediately after, various restricted skills follow.

    ?? Earth Claw, Swamp, Weakness, Binding, Immobilization

    The cooperation of this team is extremely tacit.

    Seeing that the enemy's skills are close at hand, it's a critical moment.

    Hua Mulan said angrily: "Death blooms!"

    In an instant, airtight winds of sword energy formed around her body.

    ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding!¡±

    Arrows of various skills hit the sword energy and the wind, making bursts of iron and stone collision sounds.

    "Fuck! This skill is awesome!"

    "Immune to all attacks? How come there are so many powerful people under Cheng Mu's command?"

    "Hmph! I don't believe it, you can't break this turtle shell!"

    Some people snorted coldly, and once again increased the intensity of their attacks.

    Cheng Mu watched Hua Mulan's performance from a distance and was extremely satisfied.

    This is still the first stage of Death Bloom, the second stage of skill is the real ultimate move.

    ? Damage explosion.

    "If Hua Mulan is promoted to a ruler, can she control an army by herself?"

    Cheng Mu is looking forward to it very much.

    On Mulan¡¯s side, the damage sustained by Death Bloom finally reached the full value.

    Looking at the enemy who was still struggling to throw skills, Hua Mulan looked stunned and said: "Kneel down for me, girl!"

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An explosion sounded, and at the same time a huge shock wave was pushed out.

    The player who was still struggling to throw skills just now flew upside down.

    The air waves are filled with countless sharp swords.

    These players were cut into pieces before they even landed.

    White light is everywhere.

    "Hey! What kind of skill is this?"

    Everyone looked at the sudden formation of a huge mushroom cloud seven or eight meters high on the battlefield, and their hearts trembled.

    After the smoke and dust.

    There is no living creature within a radius of twenty meters around Hua Mulan.

    "Sister Mulan, you are really a woman who cannot be outdone by men!"

    Zhao Yun rushed over on horseback.

    Looking at the tragic situation all over the ground, I felt extremely admirable.

    With this blow, Hua Mulan wiped out at least four to five hundred players.

    Many of them were injured in fish ponds while escaping for their lives.

    "Hoo~"

    Hua Mulan took a breath and said, "Next, I'll leave it to General Zilong!"

    A death bloom also consumed 90% of her physical strength.

    "Copy it! Leave it to me!"

    Zhao Yun picked up the reins and rode the horse.Go.

    The wolf joins the sheep.

    "Crush them!"

    Zhao Yun led the troops, followed closely by Tianqi and the white horses.

    Some players wanted to resist, but they were beaten by the horse's hooves.

    unstoppable.

    In front of Tianqi and White Horse, the shield warriors didn't even have a chance to counterattack with their giant shields.

    Impact, trample.

    Without the protection of soldiers, the crispy wizards would not be able to form effective resistance at all.

    At this time, there are two situations on the battlefield.

    The first one is under Jianxin City, where the players of Jianxin Pavilion are struggling to support themselves.

    At the very end of the battlefield, the six legions of Apocalypse City were like urging demons, harvesting the lives of their enemies bit by bit.

    Cheng Mu frowned.

    Said: "Jianxin Pavilion suffered a big loss this time!"

    Although the players in Jianxin Pavilion are generally stronger than ordinary players, they still face the opponent's numerical advantage.

    They fought very hard in this battle.

    Yijian Qingxin¡¯s blood volume was like a roller coaster, shocking the wet nurses behind him into cold sweats every time.

    There have been many times when the sword fell in love and my heart was bleeding to death.

    "Lord! I'm going to kill you!"

    Guan Hai stood up and expressed his willingness to help.

    Although his energy and stamina have only been restored to a fraction of half, it is still more than enough to crush these players.

    Cheng Mu shook his head: "No need."

    Because he suddenly discovered something interesting.

    Skeletons, skeletons everywhere.

    The DJ kid was already dancing with excitement.

    "Get rich, get rich!"

    There are usually so many corpses for him to fake.

    Unknowingly, without anyone noticing.  More than a thousand skeletons had gathered around him.

    As the number of skeletons increased, the movements on DJ Kid¡¯s side finally attracted Cheng Mu¡¯s attention.

    "Who is this? Isn't he from our guild?"

    There is no guild name of Ding Jian Xin Pavilion on the DJ kid¡¯s head.

    With tens of thousands of people fighting in a melee, if you don¡¯t identify yourself, you are very likely to be killed by mistake!

    "It seems to be called DJ kid, a Qingzhou player!"

    Zhuge Liang replied: "He was the protagonist in the script a few days ago."

    "oh?"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, what a talent!

    ?Looking at his profession, he is a corpse player.

    But you¡¯re awesome at playing with corpses!

    "Up, up, up!"

    DJ kid waved his staff, and more than a thousand skeletons rushed towards the enemy with their teeth and claws.

    At the same time, various skills in his hand were also thrown out.

    Corrosion!  Corpse poison!  Bite!  Fake corpse!

    Once a player dies, although the body turns into white light and disappears, a skeleton will crawl out of the place.

    "However, these skeletons are relatively fragile, and their strength is only around level 20.

    An elite player can kill one with one or two swords.

    But after all, there are still too many corpses!  There are so many!

    Skeletons are dying all the time, and the little DJ behind the array is sweating profusely and continues to fake corpses.

    "This kid can do it!"

    Yijian Qingxin was a little shocked when he saw so many skeletons joining the battlefield.

    There are so many skeletons, it¡¯s scary to look at them.

    However, the current situation is still not optimistic enough.

    More than a thousand skeletons cannot influence this situation.

    It depends on how long the Kenshin players can persist.

    Hu Guangguo is also getting stronger now.

    Guan Sheng under his command has risen in level and is strong.

    Although they will be targeted by the enemy, the nurses at Jianxin Pavilion are not vegetarians.

    Guan Sheng wielded a big sword in the crowd as if there was no one around, and Hu Guangguo led his Xuanwu regiment to just follow him.

    Zhang Shun was in front at this time, and the great god said: "Brother, wait for my brother to come and join you!"

    Although the two are loyal to different lords, the friendship between Liangshan heroes has not changed.

    " Moreover, Hu Guangguo also belonged to Cheng Mu, and Guan Sheng and Zhang Shun could also be said to be Cheng Mu's subordinates.

    "kill!"

    Five hundred Tianlong troops turned into bandits on the battlefield, killing and robbing wherever they went.

    Cheng Mu watched the battle from behind, feeling reassured.

    "The outcome has been decided!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)l.com

 Chapter 181: Growth Artifact Gentian Silver Spear

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ding! Congratulations on completing an epic battle victory, you have gained 100,000 experience points!"

    "Ding! Congratulations on your upgrade. Your current level is 55."

    When the last enemy fell to Zhao Yun¡¯s gun, Cheng Mu received a system prompt.

    The victory of the epic battle is an unprecedented evaluation.

    And his level has officially reached level fifty-five.

    This is the lord player, who can gain upgrade experience from the battle.

    Name: Cheng Mu

    Talent: Mingjun (god-level talent)

    Power: The Lord of Tianqi City under the Kingdom of China

    Official position: Fourth-grade Zhongwu General

    Title: Tinghou

    Level: Level 55

    Commander: 52

    Bravery: 62

    Strategy: 45

    Interior Affairs: 45

    Luck: 1 (The higher the luck value, the greater the unexpected harvest.)

    Skills: Falling Sun Spear (Mastery), Fireball, Summon Demon.

    Free attribute points: 0

    Equipment: Dragon Wing Suit, Star Breaker Gun, Poisonous Kiss

    Main mission: The forces under your command become the strongest civilization in the world.

    Current mission: Establishing a country (You already have the strength to establish a country. If you can become the first player to establish a country, you will have unimaginable rich rewards! Mission reward: A complete set of artifacts, generals, mythical beasts and artifacts will be presented to you. Mission time limit: half a year.  Penalty for mission failure: None.)

    At level 55, Cheng Mu¡¯s attributes have not changed much.

    The only difference is that strategy and internal affairs have been increased by 3 points, reaching 45 points.

    And, enter the stream!

    With 62 force points, Cheng Mu has officially entered the third-rate level.

    Facing ordinary enemies, one against ten is no longer something to be proud of.

    ¡°One versus a hundred is truly powerful.

    But Cheng Mu was still confused: "This emperor has labeled me a rebel, so why do I still have my official position and title?"

    Official position: Fourth-grade Zhongwu General.

    Title: Tinghou.

    "What is this emperor doing? If he doesn't take back his official position, is he looking down on me?"

    The rank of Zhongwu General and the Tiger Talisman will both increase attribute values. Is this a blatant insult to Cheng Mu?

    He didn¡¯t know, or it was something that everyone ignored.

    That was the mission to encircle and suppress Cheng Mu, and it was not issued by the emperor.

    The task came from the Prime Minister's Office and was written by Lin Chengzi.

    The emperor is imitating chicken thieves.

    If this campaign against Cheng Mu succeeds, everyone will be happy.

    If it fails, all the blame can be placed on Lin Chengzi.

    But at present, the emperor¡¯s wishful thinking is empty.

    In this battle, all 200,000 players in Tiandu were wiped out.  Most people deducted two chances of resurrection, and everyone lamented.

    The one hundred thousand players in Qingzhou City and the high-level player Wu Po Cang Qiong also gave themselves a chance to resurrect.

    Of course, there are tens of thousands of players from other states.

    After a fierce battle between Tiandu players and Qingzhou City players, Tianquan brought in players from other states to gather together the 200,000 people.

    More than 300,000 players died in the battle.

    This battle completely allowed Cheng Mu¡¯s reputation to dominate the entire country of China.

    Those players who were still on the road and wanted to continue to attack Cheng Mu learned the result of this battle.

    ??He immediately went home.

    "Can't afford to offend!"

    "Fuck off, I'd better go back and kill the bandits!"

    "Cheng Mu can be called the God of Killer by killing 300,000 players in one battle!"

    "Yes, Bai Qi only killed 400,000 Zhao soldiers."

    "I'm so scared!"

    The forum has completely exploded.

    The impact of this war is so great that everyone is discussing the controversy with disbelief.

    ¡°This is 300,000 people, not 300,000 pigs.

    Cheng Mu was able to annihilate 300,000 enemies with less than 20,000 troops. If Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang did not contribute most of the strength, then he would really be recorded in the history books.

    At the same time, the news that there are two rulers in Apocalypse City has spread throughout the planet.

    One city and two towns make other small countries tremble after seeing it.

    But apart from playing in China,In addition to being wary, most players from other countries are gloating about their misfortune.

    "Kill, you will be fine even if you penetrate the Kingdom of China!"

    "The more chaotic China is, the better. When the national war begins, I will fish in troubled waters."

    "It would be best if all the people who control the country in China die together, and we can go over and take over after the national war begins."

    The most exciting among them may be the Qing Empire, Ming Empire and Sui Empire.

    So far, China is bordering these three countries.

    The Ming Empire was to the north of Beidi, the Qing Empire was to the south, and the Sui Empire was to the west.

    After the national war begins, players from these countries will definitely be the first to flock to China.

    Because currently, China is the weakest.

    "Those who control the country? Haha!"

    "When the national war begins, our level will rise."

    "What does it mean to rule the country!"

    This is the player¡¯s advantage.

    Players do not need to reach the full level at all, they only need to reach a certain level before using the human sea tactic.

    This is the way to push the boss.

    In the eyes of players, the person who controls the country is the big boss.

    This is also the reason why Tianshu is still not afraid of Cheng Mu after learning that Tianquan failed.

    The player is the protagonist.

    is the biggest variable on Earth.

    "My lord! Fortunately, I have lived up to my command!"

    "Lord, I'm back!"

    Zhao Yun returns to the team, followed closely by Hua Mulan.

    Cheng Mu quickly greeted the two generals.  Especially Hua Mulan, her performance today was really impressive.

    In this battle, Hua Mulan successfully rose to level 40 and has already caught up with the level of mainstream players.

    And Zhao Yun is even more powerful, now he is already a level 80 boss.

    Top level, the next step can be promoted to peerless strength.

    The top level is peerless, and the peerless one is the country.

    ?That is, the attribute value is 91-95, and the level of 96-100.

    NPC upgrades require much less experience than players. This is also a change made by the system master to facilitate players to better train their subordinates.

    As SSR Zhao Yun, he will be stronger than Guan Hai after being promoted to Zhen Guo.

    Thinking of this, Cheng Mu suddenly remembered that he should change equipment for Zhao Yun and Zhuge Liang.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????SSS-level Guan Hai is actually stronger than SSR Zhuge Liang.

    It¡¯s because of the divine weapon in Guan Hai¡¯s hand, the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife.

    At present, the weapons of these generals under Cheng Mu are too crude.

    As a top master, as a peerless master, it¡¯s not too much to have one divine weapon per person, right?

    It¡¯s a pity that there is no money and no channels.

    "The emperor must have it, I must snatch it from him!"

    As he thought about it, Cheng Mu thought about the emperor again.

    This emperor is really a treasure. He owns the whole country and has countless treasures that make Cheng Mu's eyes drool.

    At this time, Zhao Yun said with great gratitude: "Thank you, Lord, for your concern."

    "As long as my weapons are easy to use, I don't need to worry about it."

    "Um?"

    Cheng Mu became suspicious and immediately called out the attributes of Zhao Yun's spear.

    Gentian Bright Silver Spear (Legendary/Artifact)

    Equipment attributes: force value +20, armor-piercing effect +30%.

    Equipment special effects: growth (gentian silver gun can grow as Zhao Yun grows, and the current equipment quality is legendary.)

    Bloodthirsty (Gentian Bright Silver Spear can turn the damage caused into blood to feed Zhao Yun.)

    Gentian (gentian silver gun can ignore the equipment level suppression and is immune to the suppressive and damaging effects of all superior weapons on itself.)

    Divine Gun (In combat mode, the Gentian Silver Gun can suppress other spear weapons, reducing their weapon quality by one level. If the quality of the target spear weapon is higher than the Gentian Gun, this skill will have no effect.  It takes effect. At the same time, it activates the 'Gentian' effect of the Gentian Bright Silver Gun.)

    Equipment limited: Zhao Yun.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 182 Waiting for you to form an army

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Poof!"

    Cheng Mu was shocked, as his lord, he had neglected his duty.

    He didn¡¯t know that the generals under his command had such powerful weapons.

    With great expectation, he looked at Zhuge Liang's feather fan.

    White Feather Fan (Gold Artifact)

    Status: sealed.

    Feather fan special effects: Concentration and calmness (the white feather fan can make the holder clear-headed, calm, and not alarmed by anything).

    Not unblocked, not unblocked, not unblocked, not unblocked.

    Owner: Zhuge Liang

    "Um?"

    Cheng Mu was surprised and confused. He immediately asked Zhuge Liang: "Kong Ming, why is your fan sealed?"

    This is a golden artifact. It is stronger than the golden artifact. Why is it sealed?

    If it is unblocked, how powerful it will be!

    "Fan?"

    Zhuge Liang raised his hand, looked at the white feather fan in his hand and said, "It will be cooler to use after sealing!"

    "Poof!"

    Hearing Zhuge Liang's answer, Cheng Mu almost vomited blood.

    He looked at Zhuge Liang in disbelief and asked in shock: "Did you seal this fan yourself?"

    "Um."

    "Why?"

    "Because we can't use it yet!"

    ¡°??????!!!!!¡±

    Cheng Mu¡¯s mind was filled with dark thoughts, what the hell is all this.

    This is too pretentious.

    What Zhuge Liang means is that there is no enemy worthy of letting him unseal the White Feather Fan.

    ¡°Mensao!¡±

    Cheng Mu gives you a two-word evaluation of Zhuge Liang.

    Zhuge Liang, who usually seems calm and calm, turns out to have a sultry side.

    "Isn't this just pretentious? One day I can unblock the feather fan and be able to pretend to be bigger!"

    Cheng Mu thought.

    This is the trouble of having strong talents under your command. I almost let my subordinates pretend.

    "Hey, only I can feel this kind of distress!"

    He sighed and shook his head.

    Everyone saw this and looked at each other.

    ??Everyone has the same thought in their minds: "The Lord is showing off again!"

    Not long after, Yi Jian Qingxin came over.

    "Mu Da, the battlefield has been disturbed! Here are our casualties and material harvest!"

    He handed over a list.

    Cheng Mu looked at it.

    In this battle, Jianxin Pavilion indeed suffered heavy casualties.

    More than 11,000 people participated in the battle, and more than 6,000 of them died.  This battle loss has exceeded half.

    And more than a thousand people died twice.

    They bound the resurrection point to Jianxin City, and after being resurrected after dying in battle, they joined the battlefield again.

    In other words, the players of Jianxin Pavilion have been killed more than 7,000 times in total.

    "The casualties are really high!"

    Cheng Mu frowned, turned to Yi Jian and said with all his heart: "For the brothers who died in the battle, we must double the compensation and comfort!"

    "Especially those who died twice in battle, more than a thousand, must be compensated in a way that makes others envious and amazed."

    "For specific reward rules, you can come up with a charter!"

    A mature guild will definitely have a complete reward and punishment system.

    For those who have made significant contributions to the guild, we must increase the rewards and not let everyone down.

    "good."

    Yijian nodded heartily and said: "Don't worry, Mu Da, I will definitely make a charter that satisfies everyone!"

    Although Jianxin Pavilion suffered heavy losses this time, its gains were also huge.

    When he saw the harvest on the list, Cheng Mu was almost tempted.

    There are more than 80,000 pieces of equipment alone.

    Most of them are of excellent grade or above and are valuable.

    Although a lot of them are damaged, they will look like new after repairing them.

    In addition to the equipment, there were also a variety of materials and props, which made Cheng Mu dazzled.

    "Hmm. These things are all put into the guild warehouse and distributed according to work!"

    It can be said without any secret that the value of these trophies has exceeded the value of the guild's dead players.

    There are many players who risk their lives in order to obtain an excellent piece of equipment.??.

    "receive!"

    "Love at first sight" is a sweet answer, at least for now.  Guild players don¡¯t need to worry about their equipment.

    Afterwards, he introduced the people around him to Cheng Mu.

    "Mu Da, this is the DJ kid, the Necromancer!"

    DJ Xiaogui immediately followed: "Mu Da, I am DJ Xiaogui, you can call me Xiaogui. I like music very much, so you can also call me DJ."

    ¡°????¡±

    Cheng Mu wanted to say that I already know you, but when the words came to his lips, he swallowed them again.

    He said: "Hello, DJ! If I were DJ, would you love me?"

    "Won't!"

    DJ kid shook his head: "I don't like living people!"

    ¡°????¡±

    Looking at the skeleton behind him, Cheng Mu suddenly realized: "He is indeed playing with corpses!"

    ""

    Now, it¡¯s DJ kid¡¯s turn to be speechless.

    ??Then DJ Xiaogui explained his intention, he wanted to join Tianqi City.

    "Okay, just tell Love at First Sight!"

    Cheng Mu readily agreed.

    However, DJ Xiaogui shook his head and emphasized: "I want to join Apocalypse City, not Jianxin City!"

    If he wanted to enter Jianxin City, he would have joined long ago.

    Cheng Mu asked curiously: "Oh? Why?"

    Even if they fall in love with Hu Guangguo with one sword, they have not registered in Tianqi City.

    "There is no reason, I just want to join."

    DJ kid said matter-of-factly.

    He never needs a reason for what he wants to do.

    "That's not enough!"

    Cheng Mu shook his head and refused: "Come back when you have become an army!"

    At present, no one can break this convention. Apocalypse City can only have one player, Cheng Mu!

    "good!"

    DJ kid¡¯s eyes were firm and he turned to leave.

    "One person becomes an army, why haven't I thought about it before? It's amazing!"

    He is full of enthusiasm and moving towards his goal.

    What Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know was that his words now would shape an undead emperor in the future.

    Soon after DJ Xiaogui left, the casualties of the six legions in Apocalypse City also came out.

    Although the six armies achieved a huge victory, they also suffered certain casualties.

    Tianqi suffered more than 220 casualties in the battle.  It suffered the most casualties among the six legions.

    Baima, Baima Yi, who originally only had more than 280 people left, now only has an integer number left.  Two hundred people.

    Since the Tianlong Army had been following behind Tianqi and Baima, their own casualties were not large, only a dozen people.

    Nearly a hundred people on the Tianxiong Army side also died in the battle.

    Most of the casualties of the Tianxiong Army were caused by the player mages.

    Cheng Mu raised his thoughts.

    When you fight against a mage from now on, just use the Heavenly Cavalry to charge and crush him!  After all, the Master is the Master, and he still can¡¯t be too arrogant.

    As for the Tianyu Army and Lie Gong, the casualties of the two armies were also within the acceptable range.

    The combined casualties of the two armies were nearly a hundred, which is completely negligible.

    In total, the six legions annihilated 50,000 ranger players at the cost of more than 500 casualties, and Jianxin Pavilion annihilated 7,000 casualties.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    These are 50,000 players, not bandits with ten or twenty points worth of force.

    If you include the players¡¯ pets and mounts, it means that 100,000 enemies were destroyed at the cost of less than 10,000 people.

    So proud!

    ??And such intense fighting exercises the soldiers' abilities extremely.

    In this battle, everyone has upgraded.

    The levels of these six surviving legionnaires have skyrocketed one by one.

    From level 20 or 30 at the beginning to level 40 or 50 now.

    Especially the Heavenly Cavalry soldiers, they are all in the flow.

    "Well, the soldier and the lord entered the stream at the same time, which is a good sign!"

    Cheng Mu was not at all shy about the strength of his soldiers catching up with him, but was extremely happy.

    "Of course the stronger my people are, the better!"

    After this battle, it will be difficult for anyone in China to resist the Heavenly Cavalry.

    "Tonight, drink! Celebrate!"

    Such a glorious victory must of course be celebrated.

    Cheng Mu has taken the lead back to Jianxin City, enjoying the cheers of everyone.

    at the same time.

    Two old men suddenly appeared in the city.  One is gray, one is black, one is fat and one is thin.

    "You said, your apprentice is here?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?? 

    at the same time.

    Two old men suddenly appeared in the city.  One is gray, one is black, one is fat and one is thin.

    "You said, your apprentice is here?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 183 You are too weak

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Um?"

    Zhuge Liang was sitting on the stage, and he suddenly felt two obscure auras coming towards him.

    That breath is like an abyss.

    Cheng Mu, who was next to him, immediately noticed something unusual about him.

    He hurriedly asked: "Kong Ming, what's wrong?"

    He had never seen Zhuge Liang's expression at this time, and his brows were deeply furrowed.

    Didn¡¯t it say that the white feather fan has the effect of calming the mind and calming the energy?

    ¡°A guest is coming!¡±

    Zhuge Liang stood up and said to Cheng Mu: "Master, look at my face and act accordingly!"

    He has never looked so threatened.

    Even when Li Bai came over, Zhuge Liang didn't look like this.

    Cheng Mu was shocked: "Could it be that the Three Elders of Heaven, Earth and Xuan are here?"

    The only thing that can make Zhuge Liang frown is that the three elders went out together.

    "No, it is a stronger existence than the three elders!"

    Zhuge Liang has already begun to unseal his White Feather Fan.

    When Cheng Mu heard this, his expression changed drastically: "Stronger than the three elders? In the realm of ghosts and gods?"

    "Impossible, how could the emperor invite such a being!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of the Three Elders in the State of China, if there were really beings to serve the emperor, the emperor would have come and destroyed him long ago.

    "My lord, don't panic!"

    Zhuge Liang reassured him: "Currently, the two guests have shown no hostility."

    "Huh~ That's good!"

    Cheng Mu felt slightly at ease, but still unsure.

    "Damn it, a strong man in the realm of ghosts and gods!"

    If there is really hostility, he can only place his hope on Zhuge Liang.

    How powerful are the bonus artifacts after they are unblocked?

    Not long after, two old men, one fat, one thin, one gray and one black, appeared in Cheng Mu's sight.

    If Zhuge Liang hadn¡¯t told him in advance, he wouldn¡¯t have known that these two elderly men were actually powerful ghosts and gods.

    The two of them had no aura at all and were no different from ordinary people.

    The other revelers around did not notice anything unusual.

    There are only three people, Cheng Mu, Zhuge Liang and Guan Hai, who feel like they are facing a formidable enemy.

    The two elders walked straight towards Cheng Mu.

    Every time they took a step, Cheng Mu's heart beat suddenly.

    Of course, this is not the fault of the two elders, it is entirely due to Cheng Mu's own psychological pressure.

    This is a strong man in the ghost and god realm, comparable to the boss of ghosts and gods.

    ¡°To say I¡¯m not nervous would be a lie.

    Although Hua Mulan didn't know what Cheng Mu was nervous about, she still stood up bravely and said, "My lord, don't worry, Mulan will defend your lord to the death."

    Although she cannot sense danger, she can detect abnormalities.

    "Thanks a lot."

    Cheng Mu was not worried about himself, he was worried about his generals.

    Ordinary soldiers died in battle, Apocalypse City is now strong and can be trained again.

    ¡°If these historical figures are no longer here, then the next resurrection will have to wait until the Year of the Monkey.

    Zhuge Liang has regained his calm and relaxed expression. He sent a message to Cheng Mu: "Master, don't panic, I will take care of everything!"

    Cheng Mu felt happy and hurriedly lowered his head to check the white feather fan in Zhuge Liang's hand.

    But the feather fan has not changed.

    It just so happened that at this moment, the two elders finally walked up to a few people.

    The old man in gray clothes saluted Cheng Mu: "The savage Zuo Ci has met the local master!"

    "Boom!"

    Cheng Mu felt a thunderbolt flashing through his head.

    Zuo Ci? This is Zuo Ci?

    The legendary immortal!

    Zhuge Liang responded quickly and immediately returned the gift: "I have seen an immortal!"

    "You can't be immortal, you can't be immortal!"

    Zuo Ci said as he dodged and avoided Zhuge Liang's return gift.

    Cheng Mu also came to his senses: "What's going on?"

    He was actually not treated by Zhuge Liang.

    Immediately, he saluted Zuo Ci and said, "Greetings to the immortal!"

    But before Cheng Mu could finish his words, Zuo Ci changed his position again.

    At this time, the thin old man in black said: "Stop saluting him! He is so stubborn, so he won't let others call him an immortal!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Zuo Ci immediately retorted:

    "You are not an immortal, why should you accept this gift?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly realized.

    He?I almost thought it was because I had some special identity.

    Immediately, he saluted the old man in black and said, "I have seen an immortal!"

    But the next scene confused him again.

    The old man in black did not accept his courtesy.

    "I, Yu Ji, do not receive the gift of a true dragon!"

    "Boom!"

    Cheng Mu was completely dizzy.

    He felt silly and happy in his heart: "Hey, do the immortals say I am a real dragon?"

    ¡°It¡¯s taking off!¡±

    He knows he is strong, and others know he is strong.

    But being praised by an immortal from the front is unprecedented!

    At this time, Zhuge Liang stepped forward, saluted Yu Ji and asked, "I wonder what the two immortals have given me when they come here?"

    Everyone knows that immortals can¡¯t come here to go shopping.

    Yu Ji did not dodge this time and replied: "My apprentice is missing. I am looking for my apprentice."

    "Apprentice?"

    Zhuge Liang was confused.

    At this time, Cheng Mu turned around and was instantly startled by Yu Ji's words and broke into a cold sweat.

    Isn¡¯t Yu Ji¡¯s apprentice Zhang Jiao?

    ¡®Could it be that the young one is beaten to make him old? But this old one is too old and too powerful, right¡¯

    He said he was a little panicked.

    "Yes, I need to find my apprentice."

    Yu Ji looked at Zhuge Liang.

    ¡®Does he think it was Zhuge Liang who killed Zhang Jiao?¡¯

    At the critical moment, Cheng Mu stood up and said, "I killed your disciple Zhang Jiao. If you want revenge, come to me!"

    He gave up.

    You can still resurrect yourself after dying once, so you can take the blame.

    However, after Yu Ji and Zuo Ci heard what Cheng Mu said, they were stunned for a few seconds.

    "Ha ha!"

    Yu Ji suddenly laughed and said viciously: "You? Are you not afraid of death?"

    At the same time, Zuo Ci did not speak.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    There are still ten chances for resurrection, but Cheng Mu said he can die.

    But before he could finish his sentence, Hua Mulan suddenly rushed forward.

    He roared angrily: "If you want to kill my lord, then step over my body!"

    This is the guard with a sword.

    "Oh? What a commendable courage!"

    His eyes became more and more wanton, and his whole body began to reveal murderous intent.

    Time seems to have frozen.

    Cheng Mu, Hua Mulan, Guan Hai and others felt like they were facing a formidable enemy.

    Zhuge Liang held the white feather fan tightly with a stern look on his face.

    Others around have noticed the abnormality and are rushing here.

    Finally, a loud laugh came.

    "Haha, if you are old and immortal, please stop teasing them!"

    As Zuo Ci spoke out, everyone felt that the pressure on their bodies was instantly relieved.

    And Yu Ji, who was still murderous just now, now turned back into the appearance of an unarmed mortal old man.

    The speed of change is staggering.

    "Eh!"

    Yu Ji regained his momentum and said: "If you don't show your strength, how can you accept a disciple?"

    "Accepting a disciple?"

    Cheng Mu was stunned.

    He immediately understood that he had been tricked.

    From the beginning, Yu Ji and Zuo Ci had no murderous intentions.  They came here to recruit disciples.

    He was determined.

    "I don't know which one of the two you have chosen?"

    Cheng Mu feels that he has a good foundation and he also wants to become an immortal.

    From now on, the title of the book will be changed to "You farm and I will become an immortal", "You practice martial arts and I will become an immortal", "You will fight and I will become an immortal".

    Yu Ji didn¡¯t know Cheng Mu¡¯s inner thoughts.

    He pointed at Zhuge Liang and said: "I think this boy is destined to me!"

    For Yu Ji, who has lived for who knows how many hundreds of years, the young Zhuge Liang can really be called his son.

    "Want to recruit Zhuge Liang?"

    Cheng Mu was surprised and helpless.

    This was both unexpected and expected.

    Who doesn¡¯t like SSR qualification Zhuge Liang?

    However, Zhuge Liang shook his head: "You are too weak!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 184 Two Immortals Settled in Tianqi City

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Poof!"

    Cheng Mu looked at Zhuge Liang in shock. He wanted to say: Boss, stop pretending.

    Are you going to let me, the lord, pretend to be good?

    It¡¯s a slap in the face to say to someone¡¯s face that those who are strong in the realm of ghosts and gods are weak.

    But since Zhuge Liang said this, he still nodded and held on: "Indeed, our Kong Mingzhi is not here!"

    He was so worried whether Yu Ji would suddenly draw his sword.

    "oh?"

    The two bosses were much calmer than Cheng Mu imagined.

    He looked at Zhuge Liang and said, "As expected of Wolong, I like him!"

    No one dared to say that he was weak in front of Yu Ji.

    "Ha ha!"

    Zuo Ci gloated over the misfortune and teased: "You must be slapped in the face if you are old!"

    He still wished that Yu Ji would be defeated.

    "Hmph! You know nothing!"

    Yu Ji didn't want to take care of him, turned around and continued to say to Zhuge Liang: "You really don't want to think about it?"

    The ascetics pay attention to fate when accepting disciples.

    Since there is no chance, he will not force it.

    "That's not what I want to do!"

    Zhuge Liang was decisive.

    He is now a Zhenguo, and it is a certainty that he will enter the realm of ghosts and gods in the future.

    He looked at Cheng Mu and said, "I already have a master, I don't need anything else!"

    "Woo!"

    In an instant, Cheng Mu burst into tears.

    Zhuge Liang, this is so interesting.

    "well!"

    Yu Ji shook his head and muttered: "No chance! No chance!"

    It was not easy to find a good seedling, but he actually refused to become his teacher.

    He looked at Zhuge Liang and then at Cheng Mu, but after all, the words on his lips remained unsaid.

    At this time, Cheng Mu came over and asked, "Immortal, what do you think of me?"

    Even if you don¡¯t become a disciple, it¡¯s still a good idea to teach yourself some magic tricks!

    Taiping Elements himself has only mastered one demon-summoning skill, which is to summon wind and rain, and he also likes to spread beans to make soldiers.

    "Well."

    Yu Ji looked at him and said regretfully: "I can't teach a real dragon as a wild man."

    He refused.

    "Forehead,?"

    Hearing Yu Ji¡¯s words, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know whether to be excited or sad.

    At this time, Zuo Ci on the side said: "I am old and immortal, can't you lower your eyes?"

    ¡°There are several people with excellent qualifications here.¡±

    "oh?"

    Yu Ji looked aside and immediately felt something.

    Then he laughed and said: "Haha, okay! I really have my apprentice!"

    After saying that, he disappeared instantly.

    At the same time, Tianqi City School.

    Teacher Li was teaching the children when an old man suddenly appeared in the classroom.

    "Youwho are you?"

    Yu Ji's sudden appearance frightened these children.

    Master Li was so frightened that she did not dare to call the guards loudly.  The strength of an old man who can appear out of thin air is immeasurable.

    "Don't be afraid!"

    Yu Ji looked at the panicked Hou Haoyan who had jumped up from his seat and said, "Are you willing to become my teacher?"

    "don't want."

    Hou Haoyan¡¯s little head shook like a pendulum and he said firmly: ¡°I already have a master!¡±

    "Oh? Who is it?"

    Yu Ji¡¯s mood fluctuated. Someone actually dared to compete with him as his apprentice.

    "It's Mr. Kong Ming!"

    Hou Haoyan¡¯s face was full of pride.

    "Poof!"

    Yu Ji¡¯s face changed drastically, and he was extremely embarrassed.

    He is actually competing with Zhuge Liang for his apprentice?

    "If Zhuge Liang agreed to be his apprentice at that time, wouldn't he be competing with his apprentice to become his disciple?"

    How shameful!

    It¡¯s just that he really likes Hou Haoyan.  The more I watch, the more I like it!

    "Grandpa, go find someone else!"

    Hou Haoyan's heart stabilized and he was no longer so nervous.

    He said: ¡°Everyone here is great!¡±

    "sharp?"

    Hearing Hou Haoyan¡¯s words, Yu Ji turned around and inspected the other children around him.

    In an instant, my heart trembled.

      Hou Haoyan is right, there are talents here.

    The minimum qualifications are A-level, genius level.  Not to mention there are several top-notch, peerless qualifications.

    "As expected of a true dragon, a place of hidden dragons!"

    In an instant, Yu Ji decided.

    The next second, he disappeared from the school and appeared in front of Cheng Mu again.

    Cheng Mu was still in shock at this time. Just when he was about to ask Yu Ji where he went, he suddenly came back.

    "Immortal, you just"

    But before he could speak, Yu Ji said loudly: "City Lord, I will live here from now on!"

    "Please carve out a space for me and allow me to practice cultivation here!"

    Of course, the Qing Dynasty is fake, but those who covet Cheng Mu¡¯s return are the real ones.

    "ah?"

    Cheng Mu was overjoyed and nodded hurriedly in agreement: "Okay, okay, it's my honor for the immortal to be stationed in Tianqi City."

    He immediately made arrangements: "You choose the immortal yourself, wherever you like it will be!"

    Yu Ji¡¯s entry into Tianqi City means that Cheng Mu¡¯s high-end combat power has been upgraded to the level of ghosts and gods.

    "After I conquer you, then, hehe"

    Cheng Mu already had a picture in his mind.

    Then he looked at Zuo Ci and asked expectantly: "I have also prepared a dojo for you, Mr. Zuo. What do you think?"

    "Then thank you City Lord."

    Zuo Ci did not refuse, but happily agreed.

    At the same time, the system prompt sounded.

    "Ding! Congratulations to your city Tianqi City for gaining the human immortal Zuo Ci, the human immortal Yu Ji has settled in, and Tianqi City has obtained the buff title "Land of Fairy Realm"."

    Land of Fairy Spirits: This place is home to outstanding people, and the chance of birthing talents increases by 50%.  And there is a chance of birthing and attracting rare and exotic beasts!

    "Niuban!"

    Cheng Mu was extremely satisfied.

    Who will compete with him in talent in the future?  The talented Mingjun adds the fairy land buff, plus a statue of Confucius, etc.

    Tianqi City is really full of talents, and everyone is like a dragon.

    It¡¯s just that this immortal is a realm or a title.  Cheng Mu didn't know.

    According to Zhuge Liang, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji are powerful in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    And what is the realm of ghosts and gods like?  If you don¡¯t get involved in ghosts and gods, you won¡¯t know.

    Only when Cheng Mu truly steps into this realm can he truly feel the mystery of the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Not long after, both Yu Ji and Zuo Ci chose their own dojo.

    However, Cheng Mu was surprised by the location of the dojo.

    The place they chose was actually the Temple of Heaven.

    "good!"

    After struggling for a long time, Cheng Mu decided to build a gym for his two elders near the Temple of Heaven.

    "Why the Temple of Heaven?"

    Cheng Mu is curious, the Temple of Heaven is one of the rewards of Tianqi City¡¯s immediate system.  Among the four special buildings, he chose the Temple of Heaven.

    As for the effect of the Temple of Heaven¡¯s sacrifices and national destiny, he has not yet established a country and has not yet reflected it.

    "Or maybe the Temple of Heaven has a special hiding effect?"

    Cheng Mu knew that those who practice Taoism have special requirements when choosing a Taoist temple.

    "The words of Yu Ji and Zuo Ci further verified Cheng Mu's conjecture.

    The two of them rejected the proposal to build a dojo around the Temple of Heaven, and just emphasized: "It's okay, we will live on the Temple of Heaven."

    "If you don't disturb the Temple of Heaven, I'll just help you take care of your luck!"

    "Luck!"

    Cheng Mu suddenly realized.

    The Temple of Heaven has the function of controlling the national destiny.

    Although Cheng Mu did not establish a country, he had his own destiny.  Apocalypse City also has the luck of Apocalypse City.

    "You're not trying to take away my luck, are you?"

    Cheng Mu had this guess in his mind.

    He doesn¡¯t understand these mysterious and mysterious things.

    Zuo Ci seemed to see Cheng Mu's concerns and said with a smile: "The city lord doesn't need to worry!"

    "The hidden dragon is about to rise into the abyss, and we two wild men just want to take advantage of the wind and go further." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 185: There are still people who are unwilling

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tiandu.

    The emperor looked pale when he saw the news and broke into a cold sweat.

    "Three hundred thousand rangers, all dead?"

    "yes."

    Lin Chengzi did not expect this result.

    However, he added: "Among them, 250,000 rangers died at the hands of Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang, two people who controlled the country."

    Bang!

    The emperor kicked the stool away from his feet and shouted angrily: "Those who control the country are the ones who control the country. How come there are two people who control the country under his command!"

    Even at this moment, the emperor is not reconciled.

    He, the majestic leader of a country, only had three people under his command to control the country, while Cheng Mu had two in one city.

    This is such an imbalance.

    No one under his command can die!

    The national war will start in half a year.

    When the time comes, he doesn¡¯t know what to do to resist the strong men from other countries.

    Lin Chengzi hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, as long as we, General Ye and General Zhu, are promoted to the state, then it will be our time to conquer the world!"

    "Three towns are not enough to deter us, so we need five towns and six towns."

    Fortunately, the younger generation of Shenzhou Kingdom still has some talents and hopes to enter the country.

    However, the emperor was still dissatisfied. He asked Lin Chengzi: "Wait a minute, how long do I have to wait! I can't bear to chop off Cheng Mu's head now!"

    For the first time, the emperor felt the constraints of being afraid of his hands and feet.

    "Your Majesty, don't be anxious!"

    Lin Chengzi said: "Now our three legions of 1.3 million people have been assembled. The three elders of Tiandixuan are also waiting for orders in the mansion!"

    "As long as you give the order, Your Majesty, we can level Tianqi City now!"

    The action of the three old men is enough to bring down a country!

    "OK!"

    The emperor danced excitedly and said loudly: "I want the emperor to conquer it himself!"

    But as soon as he finished speaking, he regretted it again.

    "That's not right."

    The emperor shook his head: "General Tian has to protect me, and the only ones who will fight are Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhang."

    "Especially Mr. Zhang, Cheng Mu is very helpful to him for saving his life."

    "Inappropriate, inappropriate!"

    He doesn¡¯t seem to be so relieved about Mr. Zhang now.

    Immediately, the emperor asked again: "What's going on with Ye Xuan and Zhu Qiming? Why haven't they been promoted to Zhenguo yet?"

    "And Lin Tianbiao, I have so many supplies of natural materials and earthly treasures, why haven't I yet conquered the country?"

    He couldn't wait any longer.

    Lin Chengzi hurriedly replied: "Your Majesty, General Ye has gone into seclusion, and General Zhu said that his breakthrough will be in the near future!"

    "Haha! Good! Good! Good!"

    The emperor was finally happy, and he said fiercely: "Cheng Mu, then I will keep you alive for a few days!"

    "When Ye Xuan comes out of seclusion, it will be the day when Tianqi City is leveled!"

    "I obey the decree!"

    Lin Chengzi resigned.

    After leaving the palace, the thoughts in his mind became even stronger.

    ¡®I must meet this Cheng Mu!¡¯

    Back home, Lin Chengzi immediately called his daughter Yazhu.

    "You go to Tianqi City!"

    "What?"

    Lin Yazhu exclaimed, then shook her head and refused: "I won't go!"

    She understands what her father means.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go to that kind of remote place with a bunch of unruly people from the countryside!¡±

    ¡°Obviously, she doesn¡¯t have a good impression of Qingzhou and Cheng Mu.

    "Backcountry? Rural unruly people?"

    Lin Chengzi raised his eyebrows and asked angrily: "How can two people who have conquered the country come out of a remote and remote place? Can all three hundred thousand rangers be buried there?"

    "Rural unruly people?"

    "How can so many rangers flock to the unscrupulous people in the countryside and follow them as examples?"

    "Although we were born in Tiandu, we stand higher than others. But you have to know that there are some people who are extraordinarily talented."

    ¡°If you cannot face up to the strength of others, you will only allow yourself to perish in the end!¡±

    To be able to be the prime minister of China, Lin Chengzi has his own way of being a man.

    "snort!"

    Lin Yazhu wanted to refute, but Lin Chengzi's words did make sense.

    But she still didn¡¯t want to go: ¡°Dad, then Cheng Mu bullied me!¡±

    "Bullying? Is it about that couplet?"

    "Yansuo Pond Willow" was once popular in Taiyuan University.How could he, Lin Chengzi, not know about it?

    "Yes, you actually used other people's couplets to fool me. This Cheng Mu is not a good person!"

    When Lin Yazhu heard that the couplet was plagiarized, she wanted to bite Cheng Demu to death.

    But now, the original anger has long dissipated.

    The most talked about thing in Taiyuan College now is how to eliminate the rebel Cheng Mu.

    Now that Lin Chengzi asked her to contact Cheng Mu, how could she be happy?

    "What if Cheng Mu becomes emperor in the future?"

    Lin Chengzi looked at her quietly, his tone cold.

    "Ascending to be emperor? How is that possible!"

    Lin Yazhu was horrified and couldn't believe it at all: "What qualifications does Cheng Mu have to be the emperor?"

    ¡®Dad, what are you talking about?¡±

    She looked at Lin Chengzi in horror, at a loss.

    ?? Could it be that his father also wants to rebel?

    "What are you thinking about?"

    Lin Chengzi glared at her angrily, and then asked: "What do you think of our Majesty?"

    "Your Majesty?"

    Lin Yazhu was stunned for a moment, then stammered: "It's not bad."

    She didn¡¯t even have the confidence to say ¡®it¡¯s okay¡¯.

    "simplest."

    Lin Chengzi said: "Your Majesty is already thirty-six years old, but he has not given birth to an heir."

    In the following words, he did not say that Lin Yazhu also knew what his father meant.

    After the emperor came to power, he believed the slander and killed all his brothers and sisters.  Those uncles and uncles were also exiled to the border areas one by one.

    The dead are dead, the cripples are crippled.

    "At present, the emperor is the only one left in the emperor's family.

    If the emperor can no longer give birth to any heirs, the Kingdom of China will still perish.

    Tianqi City.

    There were two more old men in the city, but they did not attract the attention of others.

    Zuo Ci, Yu Ji, and Cheng Mu hid the news.

    The only ones who know about it are these senior executives.

    If the news is released, it is estimated that Apocalypse City will be crowded by crazy players.

    Zuo Ci walks around the city every day. He is very interested in the Bagua pattern of the city.

    Sometimes I bring Zhuge Liang together and the two discuss improvements together.

    As for Yu Ji, he ran to school at every turn.

    He applied to open a class for himself, called a spiritual class.

    As a result, as soon as this proposal came out, Master Li drove it away.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may be able to tell a group of teenagers about cultivating Taoism, what can you do?

    However, after Yu Ji¡¯s unremitting efforts and communication several times, he finally fulfilled his wish to enter the school.

    The course he teaches is called Fu Lu.

    Originally, Yu Ji wanted to teach medical skills, but since Gu San, the god of medicine, existed in Tianqi City, he did not have the qualifications.

    So Yu Ji and Zuo Ci live a very leisurely life in the city.

    I usually meditate and practice in the Temple of Heaven, and sometimes I go to teach children. Not only can I discuss gossip with Zhuge Liang, but I can also discuss elixirs with Gu San.

    Life is beautiful.

    Of course, Cheng Mu¡¯s war is not over yet.

    Although he killed 300,000 players in one battle, there are still people who are ready to take action.

    Now the players are not afraid of Cheng Mu's six legions, but they are afraid of Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang.

    Especially if you die at the hands of Guan Hai, you will lose two chances of resurrection.

    So who will be the cannon fodder to attract Guan Hai¡¯s firepower is something that everyone is arguing about.

    If you want to destroy Cheng Mu, you must have 300,000 players buried with him.

    This is something everyone knows.

    But finding 300,000 death squads to dedicate themselves to? There is no such good thing in the world.

    Tianquan has become weak, and no one has stood up to take the lead.

    "Are we just going to give up?"

    "Did three hundred thousand brothers die in vain?"

    Someone posted a message on the forum, feeling unwilling to do so.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 186 The Unwavering Black Rose

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qingzhou, the city lord¡¯s mansion.

    Prefectural Mu Qin Tianshan¡¯s brows were already furrowed.

    "Why!"

    In fact, he is the one suffering the most.

    Three hundred thousand people were defeated miserably, how could he remain calm?

    Although he has recruited 100,000 troops now, how can these 100,000 men hold Qingzhou City?

    There are hundreds of thousands of players in the city, and a small number of players have begun to get in touch with Jianxin Pavilion.

    Once these players also rebelled, Qin Tianshan did not dare to imagine the consequences.

    "Your Majesty, please send troops here quickly!"

    If someone can come to rule the country, he will feel more at peace.

    Otherwise, we can only wait to die.

    run?  He had seen the emperor's cruelty before.

    Qingzhou players are now divided into three factions.

    The main fighting faction insists on destroying Cheng Mu to complete the mission. Among them, the majority of players died in the first battle.

    It is said that people live for one breath.

    After dying at the hands of Cheng Mu once, they wanted to come back.

    The second type is the Lord Harmony faction.

    Cheng Mu is so powerful that many players plan to hug Cheng Mu tightly right now.

    Since the protagonist behind is a player anyway, you can get some benefits by joining now.

    The third way is to eat melon pie.

    The number of players of the melon-eating faction does not need to be less than that of the warring faction and the peace-promoting faction.

    ??For most players, you play yours and I play mine.

    I just like stand-alone.

    If it is not the general trend, they will not join any faction.

    Now, the main war faction and the main peace faction are dissing each other, and the two factions are eating melons on the spot.

    After Wu Po Cang Qiong was resurrected, he immediately summoned all the guild¡¯s confidants together.

    His Potian Guild can be regarded as one of the three major guilds in Qingzhou.

    I thought I could take advantage of the wind and overtake this time and become the strongest guild in Qingzhou City.

    As a result, we suffered heavy losses and were already on the verge of destruction.

    "President, one-third of the members have withdrawn from the guild!"

    "Moreover, people are still quitting the group!"

    Vice President Yuxiang Eggplant hurriedly reported.

    "These guys are on the streets!"

    Wu Po Cang Qiong was furious.

    When we first got together, everyone said that we should never forget each other even if we are rich or noble.

    However, after failing once, everyone ran away.

    Yuxiang Eggplant said: "Now if we want to regain our momentum, we must kill Cheng Mu once!"

    There is no choice.

    If the members of the guild continue to withdraw from the membership, then the Breaking Heaven Guild will be considered useless.

    "Kill Cheng Mu again?"

    Wu Po Cang Qiong also wanted to, but they were not strong enough.

    Now that there are only more than 30,000 guild members left, how can we kill them?

    ¡°We can contact a few more people.¡±

    Yuxiang Eggplant said: "There are still many people on the forum who have expressed their intention to participate in this task."

    "Since our 300,000 people are not enough, then it will be 500,000 or 1 million!"

    "As long as Cheng Mu is killed, our Potian Guild can become the number one guild in China!"

    His words are full of temptation.

    "The first guild of China? Will there be more than one million people by then?"

    After Wu Po Cang Qiong heard this, his cold heart became hot again.

    On the Black Rose side.

    After hearing the news, Black Rose remained silent for a long time.

    "Are you that strong? I don't believe this evil!"

    She swore in her heart.

    "No matter what, Cheng Mu, you must die!"

    "Since 300,000 people are not enough, then three million people!"

    "Since we can't take revenge now, then one year, two years, ten years! Twenty years!"

    She, Black Rose, will never give up the idea of ??revenge.

    At the same time, Cao Cao also learned the news.

    "This Cheng Mu! Sure enough, your wings are already full."

    The emperor is now taking action against Cheng Mu, which is great news for him.

    In this way, he can develop with peace of mind for a period of time.

    Guo Jia said: "In the future, the only one who will compete with us for this part of the world is Cheng Mu!"

    Currently, the two most powerful unofficial forces in China are Cao Cao and Cheng Mu.

    ?"Humph! Just a kid with a yellow mouth!"

    Cao Cao sneered: "I, Dian Wei, will be promoted to the state soon, but Cheng Mu'er is not worth mentioning!"

    As long as Dian Wei is promoted to Zhenguo, he will be confident to kill Cheng Mu.

    Zhuge Liang?

    He looked at Guo Jia beside him.

    ??Guo Fengxiao has already become a Zhenguo.

    But if Cheng Mu knew what everyone was thinking, he would definitely laugh.

    Now everyone is working hard with the goal of subjugating the country.

    But his goal has long been the realm of ghosts and gods above the country.

    At this moment, even if all the towns and kingdoms gathered in Tianqi City, Cheng Mu did not panic at all.

    Under the government, there are ants.

    What about the ghosts and gods who are stronger than Zhenguo?

    At this moment, Cheng Mu was giggling.

    Having been a lord for so long, he has always been very concerned about his image.  Trying hard to maintain his handsome and brilliant posture.

    But sometimes, he really couldn't help it.

    Talisman*Fireball

    Description: When activated, a fireball can be formed to attack the enemy.  The damage of the attack is related to its own strategy value.

    Talisman*Thunder

    Description: After being activated, a thunder can be formed to attack the target.  If the target of the attack is an evil spirit, the damage of the thunder will be increased by 50%.

    talisman*spring rain

    Description: After being activated, a small area of ??spring rain can be formed to nourish the target, causing the target to recover a small amount of health and stamina

    This is the talisman taught by Yu Ji.

    "Compared to Zhuge Liang's tips, the talisman seems to be more advanced.

    Zhuge Liang¡¯s kit can only store ultimate moves, and is only valid for a few days.

    But the talisman is different.

    Cheng Mu can carry a backpack, and the shelf life must be at least several years.

    "Is this what it feels like to be a player who earns money? It's so cool!"

    At this time, he felt that he could completely transform into a pseudo-mage.

    "What other skills do I need to learn? I just need to use Talisman Diudiu."

    However, Zhuge Liang attacked him.

    "My lord, if you are like this, it will be difficult for you to reach the highest peak in the future!"

    Just like Zhuge Liang, he never relies on things outside himself.

    Even the lottery artifacts are sealed, and they only pursue their own path.

    "Forehead."

    Cheng Mu looked awkward.

    He knew that Zhuge Liang was right.

    Because he has too many things outside of him, he has always been able to hone his own strength.

    When fighting, you just throw away your tips and take potions.

    The fireball technique in his skill bar is still at the elementary level.

    Now that even the soldiers under his command are stronger than himself, his lord is indeed a bit weak.

    "Thank you Kong Ming, you really woke me up from my dream with just one word!"

    Cheng Mu knew that he couldn't do this anymore.

    In the future, when the soldiers reach a higher level of strength, he may become his weakness.

    Become a target of the enemy.

    "It's good if my lord understands!"

    Zhuge Liang shook the simple white feather fan.

    Said: "We can definitely sell these talismans as specialties!"

    "As long as we are strong, we don't have to be afraid of anyone!"

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu was so excited by what he said.

    He made a decision: "From today on, I will work hard to improve my strength!"

    Only when you are strong can you be truly powerful.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I have to work harder and teach more students!¡±

    Talisman is a rare thing, so students like it very much.

    Only by cultivating talisman masters can talismans become a specialty of the city.

    We can¡¯t let Yu Ji, a human being, make and sell talismans specifically for Cheng Mu.

    "no problem!"

    Yu Ji wholeheartedly agreed.

    Of course, the more people, the better, so that I can choose my apprentices well.

    hey-hey.

    Open the forum.

    Cheng Mu wanted to see how the trend on the forum was going.

    But one particular post caught his attention.

    This is a unique thread among thousands of posts discussing Cheng Mu.

    Post title: The battle between the emperor and the sword holder lasted for three days and three nights!!!!!! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 187 The second round of alien invasion begins

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The sword holder? Who is this boss?"

    Cheng Mu looked at the post and pondered.

    Emperor Marquis, recognized by players as the strongest ranger and the president of the Emperor's Guild.

    According to the post, the sword holder and the emperor fought for three days and three nights, but there was no winner.

    The poster also took a short video.

    In the video, a middle-aged man with swordsmanship and handsome eyebrows is fighting with a young man.

    Both of them used long swords.

    The man with swordsmanship and handsome eyebrows is the emperor, and the young man who looks a little immature is the sword holder.

    Although both of them use swords as weapons, their swordsmanship is completely different.

    The emperor's swordsmanship is both open and close, both offensive and defensive.

    ???????????????? The sword wielder¡¯s sword skills are powerful and the sword is drawn out extremely fast.

    The two of them exchanged hundreds of moves, but the outcome was indistinguishable.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but cheng mu knew that the one holding the sword was even better.

    The emperor¡¯s current level is level 42, which can be said to be the second among the players.

    And the level of the sword holder is only about thirty-five or six.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Being able to fight equally among the emperors of such different ranks and renown, is enough for the swordsman to be proud of.

    "He is a talent!"

    Turning off the video, Cheng Mu nodded in praise.

    In the future, the strength of the sword holder will definitely be higher than that of the emperor.

    One has entered middle age, while the other is rising rapidly.

    He remembered the name.

    ¡°Subsequently, another post attracted Cheng Mu¡¯s attention.

    The gaming world is a ranking list of beautiful women.

    "You actually have this thing?"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, he needed to take a closer look.

    The poster is still an acquaintance of everyone, Bai Xiaosheng.

    The one ranked first is named Caiwei.

    Cheng Mu was impressed by the name Caiwei, and it was also listed on Bai Xiaosheng's ranger player strength rankings.

    There, Caiwei ranked fourth.

    "Good-looking and powerful? I admire you!"

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    The ranking list comes with a photo of Cai Wei, a girl full of intellectual temperament.

    He is not very old, he looks about twenty-three or four years old.

    Second, the dream is small.

    She has a girl-next-door look and a pair of lively eyes that are really adorable.

    Third, Qinghe.

    The picture shows a pure and sensual atmosphere.

    The fourth one is a girl full of wildness and temptation named Meihuer.

    The fifth one is actually the black rose.

    This was unexpected by Cheng Mu.

    But after he thought about it, Black Rose was indeed very good-looking.  Otherwise, Yang Zhenfeng would not be fascinated.

    Cheng Muchu glanced at the back.

    They are all pretty much the same, there is no girl that is too distinctive.

    With Li Shishi and Hua Mulan here, his eyes are actually being cultivated every day.

    After closing the forum, Cheng Mu's sense of crisis did not subside.

    The first phase of the war is actually over.

    Although most players are still gathered in Qingzhou City, if the second war is to start, a game-breaker must appear.

    Now that Cheng Muwei is famous, more players come to join him every day.

    Jianxin City is bustling with people every day.

    The senior management of Yijian Qingxin are also very busy, recruiting more than 3,000 new players every day!

    In just one week, Jianxin Pavilion announced that it had stopped its recruitment plan.

    At this time, there are already 100,000 Ranger players settled in Jianxin City, half of whom are Jianxin Pavilion players.

    Fifty thousand members, this is already the limit that Jianxin Pavilion can currently control.

    Next, he must expand the core framework before he can continue recruiting.

    There are many players who want to join, so they can only join the second team first.

    The subordinate guild of Jianxin Pavilion, Sword Soul.

    As the chairman of the spicy hand destroying flowers.

    Reluctant Destroying Flowers was originally the vice-president of Jianxin Pavilion, but later he took a back seat after Jianxin Pavilion surrendered to Cheng Mu.

    Now when he is needed, he steps up again.

    "Mu Da, the situation is great!"

    A sword has not closed the mouth for a few days., I even woke up laughing several times while dreaming.

    Originally, he was just the leader of a small guild with only a few hundred people.

    With great luck, he established the first guild in Qingyang City, and the number of members once exceeded two to three thousand.

    Originally he thought this was his limit.

    Unexpectedly, after hugging Cheng Mu¡¯s thigh, Jianxin Pavilion would now officially become a large guild.

    Fifty thousand or one hundred thousand people is not a problem at all.

    In the future, there is a great chance that it will become a giant guild with millions or even tens of millions of people.

    This is something I never dared to think about before Yijian Qingxin.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu warned: "The development of the guild must be stable! Now we are on the cusp of a storm, and we must strictly control the selection of officials!"

    "You don't want to be tricked to death by the people below and have to be reborn again for revenge, right?"

    Of course, his last sentence was a joke.

    "Ha ha!"

    Yijian smiled heartily and said, "Don't worry Mu Da, I still have ten chances to be resurrected."

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to be the protagonist in a rebirth and revenge drama!¡±

    "Hey, you have no chance!"

    Cheng Mu looked at him jokingly and said, "The protagonist now is me!"

    "Ha ha!"

    The two looked at each other and smiled.

    But just when the two of them were laughing wantonly.

    "Boom!"

    The whole earth star suddenly trembled, and all the beasts howled in terror.

    "what happened?"

    Cheng Mu looked at the countless birds in the distant mountains and forests, and was amazed.

    With such a huge noise, could it be that the sky is falling?

    At the same time, a system prompt suddenly came.

    "Ding! Emergency alert, emergency alert."

    "A large number of aliens have descended on the Earth Star through sacrifices, and the Earth Star Guardians have besieged them in the small world! The second Earth Star Defense Battle has begun, please be ready for battle!"

    "If the aliens in the small world are not wiped out, they will completely descend on the Earth within a week and open the space channel!"

    "Please note: In order to maintain the stability of the small world, first-class and above strength cannot enter the small world!"

    Cheng Mu was stunned when he heard the system prompt.

    "Is there an alien invasion at this juncture?"

    He looked at the time, and there were still twenty-four hours left in the countdown.

    And this alien invasion has a time limit, and the aliens must be destroyed within seven days.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Otherwise, the star descending on Earth open a space passage

    Thinking of the space passage, Cheng Mu suddenly thought of the big black cat.

    His body was also sacrificed by Zhang Bao and others through the space channel.

    If space access is officially opened, the consequences will be disastrous.

    "Mu Da, what should we do now?"

    Although the system master did not stipulate that you must participate in this event.

    But the war here is not over yet, Cheng Mu can¡¯t leave yet!

    ¡°I want to participate!¡±

    Cheng Mu has decided, and this time he still wants to win the first place and crush everyone.

    This is not to show off, but for himself.

    During the first alien invasion, he obtained a full-level elixir.  During the Yellow Turban Rebellion event, he also received a full-level elixir.

    As long as he gets another full-level elixir this time, the number of people under his command will be equal to that of the emperor.

    When the time comes, he will also have the confidence to fight against the Three Elders of Heaven, Earth and Xuan.

    At the same time, other players saw an opportunity.

    "You said Cheng Muchen won't participate?"

    "Haha, if he participates, we will destroy his lair."

    "You're stupid! Didn't you see that those with first-class strength and above are not allowed to enter! Cheng Mu still has two people who are under his command to protect the country, and you still wanted to die!"

    "Yes, but we can kill him while he is participating in the event!"

    "Without the protection of the ruler, wouldn't Cheng Mu be a lamb to be slaughtered?"

    "That's right, that's right, how many people did Wucheng Mu lead and all of them were wiped out? Doesn't this also count as completing the mission?"

    "Haha! Contact more people quickly!"

    "We want one hundred thousand heroes to fight against Cheng Mu!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 188 Assemble and set out to fight the heroes

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Countless players are gathering.

    An operation to encircle and suppress Cheng Mu is being launched secretly, just waiting for Cheng Mu to die.

    Originally, some people on the forum were still speculating whether Cheng Mu would participate.  If Cheng Mu doesn't participate, wouldn't all the preparations be in vain?

    But a post analyzing Cheng Mu made everyone suddenly realize.

    The poster¡¯s name is Nieba.

    He recorded in detail how he obtained the Level 100 Direct Ascension Pill.

    During the Chen Sheng and Wu Guang uprising, as a high-ranking player in the Qing Empire, he ranked first in the points rankings.

    The event reward is this level 100 direct promotion pill.

    But he was so excited that he ate the Helicopter Pill without even looking at it clearly.

    In the end, nothing happened.

    Level 100 direct promotion elixir is only effective for native NPCs.

    After everyone saw the news, they suddenly realized.

    At the same time, he also expressed his deep sympathy for Nieba.  This old man had a hard life, otherwise the Qing Empire would have had one more person to rule the country, and he took off from then on.

    Everyone made some calculations and found that Cheng Mu indeed won the first place in the points rankings in the first alien invasion event.

    And ranked first in points in the country¡¯s Yellow Turban Rebellion activities.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? shall shall be shall shall shall shall shall shall shall shall should should should should should should should be will will will will will will must should should be should should be should should should

    Right.

    Everything is exactly the same as what Nieba said.

    However, some people say that they have also won the first place in their country¡¯s activity points rankings, but why is it a legendary equipment?

    There is only one explanation for that, it¡¯s a shameless face.

    As soon as this post came out, everyone became even more excited.

    Han Tianwei suddenly realized: "So that's what happened."

    "Hmph! The number one spot in this event must be mine!"

    If he can add one more person to his army to protect the country, then he will have the confidence to crush Cheng Mu under his feet again.

    After the emperor got the news, he immediately gave the order.

    "Everyone in the Emperor's Guild gathers!"

    This time, he must have a good fight with Cheng Mu.

    Although he ranked first in the standings in the last national event, he only received one piece of legendary equipment.

    ??Seven Kills, Killing the Temple, Lan Yue Pavilion, Domineering Ambition

    The player guild has begun to show its powerful power, announcing to the lord players that they are back!

    On Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    ¡°As expected, they are all a bunch of people!¡±

    Of course he saw Nieba¡¯s post.

    At this time, he was very lucky that he did not let players settle in his Apocalypse City, otherwise his underwear and pants might be opened by then.

    Never underestimate human curiosity.

    By this time, several old friends had already sent messages.

    March Fat Tiger: "Brother Mu, there are a thousand people in our guild, and we plan to all hug your thighs. How about it?"

    "good."

    Cheng Mu replied: "See you then."

    Zhan Tianxia also sent a message: "Mushen, together?"

    "Together."

    Zhan Tianxia can now be said to be a big celebrity in the gaming industry, and Cheng Mu also wants to see how far his strength has grown.

    And the players under Cheng Mu¡¯s own command are even less important.

    Of course everyone was dispatched!

    There are Zhuge Liang and Guan Hai in charge, not to mention Yu Ji and Zuo Ci, who are at the level of sweeping monks.

    No, it¡¯s an old man who sweeps the altar.

    Not long after, Cheng Mu¡¯s 100,000 players had gathered.

    Uniformly leads by a sword and distributed according to the professional category of warfare.

    "One hundred thousand people!"

    Cheng Mu sighed.

    An average level 38 ranger player has a combat power exceeding 300,000 ordinary soldiers.

    It¡¯s one thing to kill 300,000 players, but it¡¯s another mentality to see so many people under your command.

    "Hoo!"

    "It's time to go!"

    This time, Cheng Mu did not bring all the people up.

    The limitation of strength prevented Zhuge Liang and Guan Hai from going there.  Even Zhao Yun was stuck.

    Zhang Shun and Huang Zhong have already been promoted to the first class and cannot go.

    After watching for a long time, Cheng Mu found that the only people he could bring over were Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao.

    The two of them are still at the second-rate level and are not restricted by the system.

      "Then let's keep it steady!"

    This time, he decided to take only Tianxiong Army and Tianyu Army there.

    After the war, the Tianxiong Army and Tianyu Army returned to Tianqi City to replenish their forces. The current numbers are still one thousand and five hundred.

    Cheng Mu planned to expand his army, but he ran out of time.

    He himself, along with Hua Mulan, Zhang Wanlong, Liu Yidao, and 1,500 soldiers under his command.

    and 100,000 guild players.

    These are all his expeditionary forces.

    "Mu Da, this is a tough battle!"

    Yijian Qingxin was deeply worried.

    Without Zhuge Liang and Guan Hai, how could they resist the army of hundreds of thousands or even millions of players?

    Some players are already clamoring on the forum that Cheng Mu must die this time.

    So most people are worried.

    "Don't be afraid."

    Cheng Mu comforted him and said: "This time, we will push through!"

    A thousand Heavenly Heroes are an insurmountable barrier for the enemy.

    "Okay! Let's fight! Even if we die, we have to bring a few backers!"

    With Cheng Mu here, you will have the confidence to fall in love with your sword.

    Zhuge Liang came over at this time: "My lord, I have a tips bag here, do you need it?"

    "Thanks a lot!"

    Looking at the pale Zhuge Liang, Cheng Mu was deeply moved.

    What¡¯s in the kit?  He knew it.

    Teacher Li came to see Cheng Mu off. She was holding the big black cat in her arms.

    Since Yu Ji and Zuo Ci appeared, the big black cat has turned into a real cat.

    ?????????????????????????????????? Well-behaved, cute and sensible.

    Deeply loved by Mr. Li.

    Unable to comply with the beauty's request, Cheng Mu once again gave the big black cat to her to raise.

    With the two immortals here, he was sure that Hei Ling would not dare to come out and cause trouble.

    ? Then Cheng Mu gave some more instructions.

    ??????????? If the emperor comes to attack after you leave, then you will have to invite the two Immortals Yu Jizuoci no matter what.

    Even if you don¡¯t help, you can still protect them at critical moments.

    "You guys shouldn't refuse this small favor, right? Hehe."

    Cheng Mu must have made up his mind to tie the two immortals to his chariot.

    Finally, the much-anticipated countdown is over.

    A prompt sounded in everyone's ears at the same time: "Ding! The small world is now open. Do you want to enter?"

    "Enter!"

    Cheng Mu thought silently in his heart, and the next second, a black light engulfed everyone.

    But at the last second before Cheng Mu disappeared, a black figure rushed over.

    "Cat!"

    Master Li hurriedly stretched out his hand to grab it.

    But no matter how fast she could catch up with the cat, the black shadow had already followed Cheng Mu and disappeared.

    It¡¯s the big black cat Hei Ling.

    "this?"

    Zhuge Liang frowned.

    Hei Ling suddenly ran in, so fast that he couldn't even react.

    He murmured: "It seems that this Black Order's strength has been restored!"

    "recover?"

    Master Li's expression changed: "Will the young master be in danger? What should I do?"

    "Don't worry."

    Zhuge Liang smiled and reassured her: "Even if it recovers, it still won't be first-rate."

    "My lord has said that no one with first-class strength or above can enter!"

    "Huh! That's good!"

    Master Li was relieved.

    As for Cheng Mu, he was confused when he opened his eyes and saw the black order in his arms.

    "How did you come?"

    Then his expression changed: "You want to escape?"

    This is a small world created by the guardian of the earth star, very close to the demons outside the territory.

    Black Order can indeed pass here and have a chance to go back.

    But Cheng Mu held the black order in his hand, weighed it a few times, and said:

    "The Guardian of the Earth Star is the system master. Do you have the ability to break the system master's small world?"

    ¡°He didn¡¯t believe it anyway.

    The sky is vast and the earth is vast, the system master is the greatest!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 189 Rock Demon

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "snort!"

    At this time, Hei Ling turned into a proud cat.

    It raised its head and glanced at Cheng Mu proudly, and said: "Meow No, it's because you can't imagine how powerful I am!"

    "Bullshit!"

    Cheng Mu picked it up and kicked it flying far away.

    "Cheng Mu! Don't go too far!"

    Hei Ling rolled several times on the ground, hunched over, and his hair stood on end.

    "Roll rough!"

    Cheng Mu ran over and kicked it further.

    It would be fine if Black Ling was just an ordinary cat, but the problem is that there is a peerless demon king inside him.

    Don¡¯t let Black Ling feel the dangers of the world, otherwise he will feel the beating from society. This cat doesn¡¯t know who its owner is.

    Although Cheng Mu kicked him, it caused a problem.

    The place where they descended was an endless black rocky land with no grass growing on it.

    There are only black stones everywhere.

    Hei Ling was kicked out and finally hit a black rock.

    Instantly, the ground began to tremble.

    In everyone¡¯s surprised eyes, black rocks stood up unexpectedly.

    Black Rock Demon (level 35 special monster)

    "Damn it, these rocks are actually monsters!"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t expect it either.

    There are black stones everywhere here, that is to say.

    They were surrounded by the Black Rock Demon!

    Boom, boom, boom.

    The shaking continues.

    One, five, ten, fifty, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand

    Slowly, everyone¡¯s vision was occupied by the Black Rock Demon.

    The small ones of these rock demons are more than one meter, and the big ones are actually three or four meters high.

    Every time the rock demons take a step, the earth trembles.

    "Tianxiong! Shield!"

    Cheng Mu gave the order, and the Tianxiong army immediately changed into a defensive posture.

    And the Jianxin Pavilion players behind the Tianxiong Army picked up their weapons one by one.

    "shoot!"

    Liu Yidao commanded 500 Tianyu and took the lead in attacking the rock demons.

    ¡°Dang-dang-dang-dang!¡±

    Hundreds of arrows hit the rock demon group like locusts, causing earth and rocks to scatter everywhere.

    There were rock demons that were riddled with holes and scattered all over the place.

    But an extremely shocking scene occurred.

    The scattered stones suddenly reorganized and formed a black rock demon that was one size smaller.

    "What the hell is this? Racial characteristics?"

    Cheng Mu frowned.

    Enemies that can be resurrected are really troublesome.

    "Mu Da, let us come!"

    Yi Jian Qingxin said loudly, and then gave an order: "Mage Square, attack!"

    In an instant, countless magic skills were thrown at the Black Rock Demon.

    Fire, frost, vines, corrosion, thunder.

    Skills are rampant.

    In an instant, everyone cleared a large area in front.

    Cheng Mu exclaimed: "This is how powerful Master Fa is!"

    When it comes to killing monsters, no profession can compare to a mage.

    At the same time, the surrounding rock demons also gathered around.

    Because there are too many people, the Tianxiong Army can only defend one direction.

    In the other direction, Moyu led a group of warrior players to defend.

    I saw Fishing in the Dark summoning his wild boar mount and shouting: "Warriors, get on your mount!"

    "Disperse their formation!"

    Even though he is not a lord, he still has a heart for galloping.

    With his shout, thousands of warrior players summoned their mounts.

    It¡¯s just that these mounts are really diverse.

    There are wild boars, tigers, horses, wild dogs, rabbits, pheasants

    "The one who summoned the turtle went too far!"

    Fishing in the dark is full of black lines.

    There are actually people who capture turtles and use them as mounts. Could it be that this turtle has a big head?

    As he spoke, thousands of warriors rushed into the enemy group on horseback.

    The level 35 Black Rock Demon is on par with the players.

    "Clang!"

    There is a big knife slashed at one endSparks actually shot out from the Black Rock Demon's body.

    This player looked at the chipped sword in his hand with heartache and wanted to cry without tears.

    "Why is it so thick?"

    ¡°These are all stone people, of course they have rough skin and thick flesh!¡±

    Cheng Mu also rushed up at this time.

    He stabbed a Black Rock Demon to death with one shot.

    Facing the armor-breaking effect of the Star-Breaking Gun, the Black Rock Demon's defense is still not high enough.

    "It's just that the gravel didn't stay on the ground for a second, and the gravel re-formed into a small black rock demon.

    Cheng Mu's expression remained unchanged, and he shot the small black rock demon down in seconds.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The next thing formed from the gravel is another smaller Black Rock Demon.

    Cheng Mu remained calm.

    This time, the small black rock demon he killed finally turned into rubble.

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully killing a Black Rock Demon. You gain 3 points."

    "Well, it turns out there are three lives!"

    Cheng Mu understood.

    The Black Rock Demon has three chances to be resurrected, but its size and strength will be reduced after each resurrection and reorganization.

    If you kill the same Black Rock Demon three times in a row, the Black Rock Demon will be completely dead.

    Three lives also correspond to three points, which is very reasonable.

    "Although it is troublesome, there is still a way to solve it!"

    Cheng Mu held the Star-Breaking Gun in one hand and started to release skills with the other.

    Fireball!

    In an instant, he himself was enveloped in a fierce fireball.

    "Boom!"

    Every time a black rock demon is killed, a fireball bombards down.

    Completely turn the rubble into ashes.

    As a result, Cheng Mu found that his efficiency in killing monsters became higher.

    With the Star Breaker Gun alone, it takes three shots to kill a Black Rock Demon.

    However, if the Star Breaker Gun is combined with the Fireball Technique, he only needs one shot and one Fireball to kill a Black Rock Demon.

    ? One thing, one method, perfectly matched.

    Soon, more than a hundred Black Rock Demons died under Cheng Mu¡¯s command.

    And his points have reached 2,400 points.

    ¡°More than three hundred of them were obtained by killing the Black Rock Demon with his own hands.

    The other two thousand points come from the Tianxiong Army and the Tianyu Army.

    The war is not over yet, there are still a steady stream of black rock demons attacking around everyone.

    At this time, other players appeared in the distance.

    "Haha, look at these idiots, they are surrounded by monsters!"

    "There are so many of them, why don't they run out?"

    "You're stupid! So many monsters are all points!"

    "That's right, come on, brothers!"

    In an instant, twenty to thirty thousand players rushed down the hillside.

    Their goal is the endless stream of black rock demons.

    "Lord, someone is coming!"

    Hua Mulan has been following Cheng Mu, reminding Cheng Mu vigilantly.

    Now everyone is restricted by the Black Rock Demon to this palm-sized area.

    If the other party has a wrong idea

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s best to be ready for battle at all times!¡±

    ¡°No one knows anyone in this small world, and it¡¯s always a matter of thought whether to take action or not.

    And someone on the other side has already had this idea.

    "Brother, either we"

    Although the younger brother didn¡¯t say his words, everyone knew what he meant.

    "it's not good?"

    The leader hesitated: "These are more than 10,000 people. We may also suffer losses."

    The younger brother immediately said: "Brother, everyone here is our competitor now."

    "Now that they are trapped by monsters, we just need to use skills from a distance!"

    "But"

    "Stop it, Cheng Mu already has more than two thousand points. Do you still want the Level 100 Direct Ascension Pill?"

    "Think!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 190 Kill them all

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Boom!"

    Countless skills came towards Cheng Mu.

    This group of people finally took action.

    "Dry!"

    Cheng Mu roared angrily.  These people are so immoral.

    When you meet for the first time, you just do it without saying anything?

    "It seems that you want to kill us and the rock demon together!"

    In his heart, murderous intent was everywhere.

    "Lord! I will protect you!"

    Hua Mulan rushed forward and chopped up an incoming fireball with one knife.

    Yijian Qingxin also reacted at this time and immediately asked: "Mu Da, what should I do?"

    "What to do? Ha!"

    Cheng Mu sneered: "Kill him!"

    Since you dare to take action, then kill these people first.

    The moment his voice fell, the Tianxiong Army began to change direction.

    Rock Demon?  Just chop him to death.

    "Haha. I don't know how high the sky is and how high it is!"

    The young female killer looked at Cheng Mu's actions and sneered in her heart.

    Next to him early was Ye Feng, the new leader of these 30,000 people.

    Ye Feng watched the players under his command attacking Cheng Mu. Although he couldn't bear it, he didn't say anything.

    He has always warned himself: If you want to be a strong man, you must give up the kindness of women.  You keep a low profile, can you make a fortune by being low-key?

    "Brother Ye Feng, look at this, our competitors have dropped by more than 10,000!"

    The young female killer¡¯s face was filled with joy and she was overwhelmed with joy.

    "Um."

    When he thought about the 100-level direct promotion elixir, and when he thought that Cheng Mu had already reached more than 2,000 points, Ye Feng had no more distracting thoughts in his mind.

    His position as leader was actually pushed out.

    He originally wanted to keep a low profile due to some unexpected encounters, but sometimes things really don¡¯t develop the way he wants.

    Under the pressure of the young woman killer, he decided to participate in this event.

    In order to show her sincerity, the young female killer handed over the command of 30,000 people to Ye Feng.

    ¡°Of course, more often than not, he acts according to the words of the young female killer.

    And on Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    After the Tianxiong soldiers turned their guns, they began to press steadily towards this side.

    Heiye Moyu and the others, who were originally fighting among the rock demons, have now become the backbone of the team.

    Covering the tail of the team.

    "You still dare to come here?"

    The young female killer felt cruel and said angrily: "Everyone, use your skills to throw them out!"

    "Don't be reluctant to give up skills or blue! As long as these people are killed, these monsters will be ours."

    "This is countless points!"

    Inspired by him, the players below took action one by one.

    Many players who fished in troubled waters no longer fished in troubled waters. They worked together to clear out the enemies first.

    The attack range has nearly doubled.

    At this time, Zhang Wanlong jumped out.

    "Shield against the sky!"

    With his roar, a giant golden shield tens of meters high and hundreds of meters wide appeared in front of everyone.

    After being promoted to the second tier, Zhang Wanlong¡¯s ultimate move became stronger.

    "Fuck!"

    The young female killer was shocked and said dullly: "What the hell is this? Isn't this a player's skill?"

    "Nono."

    Ye Feng was also stunned at this time.

    "Could it be thatthe following isis"

    He started to get scared and his whole body started to tremble.

    He visited the forum and heard that Cheng Mu had a fierce general named Zhang Wanlong.

    Its ultimate move is the golden shield.

    As he looked towards the battlefield again, he saw the well-equipped and well-trained Tianxiong Army.

    Night Breeze is about to cry.

    He angrily scolded the young female killer: "I told you not to fight, not to fight, but you kicked the iron plate!"

    He, who is usually so low-key, has been developing for so long.

    After finally traveling far away, the first person I met was Cheng Mu.

    The biggest problem is that he took action first.

    ¡°Fighting and fighting, we haven¡¯t lost yet!¡±

    The young woman killer was helpless at this time. He could only vent his anger: "The matter has come to this, the only choice is to kill Cheng Mu!"

      He looked at Ye Feng.

    Night Breeze shook his head: "You go, I won't go anyway."

    "Why don't you go? You are the strongest among these 30,000 people."

    The young female killer¡¯s face turned cold, and she said gloomily: ¡°If you don¡¯t go, are you going to let us die?¡±

    "you?"

    It was only then that Ye Feng realized that the Young Woman Killer group had no good intentions from the beginning.

    He has a skill called self-destruction.

    At the cost of one's own life, the target will be dealt 300% damage to the target's own health.

    In other words, if the target's health value does not exceed three times that of Ye Feng, then both of them will die together.

    Ye Feng is now wearing a meat suit, and it is estimated that few people can exceed three times his health.

    "Go quickly!"

    The young female killer is impatient.

    He threatened: "If you don't go, I will kill you every time I see you!"

    ¡°With so many people under my command, if each person uses one resurrection opportunity, it only takes ten people to completely delete your account!¡±

    This is already a naked threat.

    "you tricked me!"

    Ye Feng had never encountered such a situation before. He was angry, but worried about himself.

    In case you offend him

    In the midst of the tangle, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in an instant.

    "Split the Sky!"

    A ray of sword light appeared in Ye Feng's eyes, and he saw a face that made him throb.

    ¡°What a handsome knife, what a handsome man!¡±

    In confusion, he has fallen into darkness.

    Looking at the two corpses on the ground, Hua Mulan spat out: "Weak chickens!"

    She originally thought that these two jabbering men were the leaders, but they turned out to be so weak.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boring.

    At this time, the surrounding players also reacted.

    "Damn it, she killed the killer and Night Breeze in seconds!"

    "What kind of attack power is this? It's too strong!"

    "Are you so arrogant? How dare you rush in alone!"

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she looks good, kill her!¡±

    For a moment, the crowd was furious, and the surrounding players shouted that they wanted to hack Mulan to death.

    Skills are already gathering, and dozens of warriors and swordsman players are rushing forward.

    The ground beneath her feet has turned into a swamp, and this person is trapped in place by many restraint skills.

    "Die! You stinky bitch!"

    Someone has already slashed over, and the big knife in his hand is emitting a cold light in the air.

    "Seeking death!"

    Hua Mulan was angry.

    In her life, she hated people calling her a bitch.

    "Death! Bloom!"

    Facing many attacks, Hua Mulan directly activated her ultimate move.

    In an instant, the blades shot out in all directions, and a thick blade shield firmly protected her within it.

    Countless skills bombarded the shield, but the shield remained unscathed.

    The next second, a huge momentum blasted out from the blade shield.

    The shield is broken and the skills dissipate.

    The surrounding players felt the pain of thousands of knives raging on their bodies, like being cut into pieces by thousands of knives.

    The huge shock wave cut all the players within a hundred meters into pieces, and the white light continued.

    After a huge burst of smoke and dust.

    A vacuum zone with a diameter of one hundred meters formed around Hua Mulan.

    ¡°Both players and rock demons were turned into ashes in her death bloom.

    "He is simply invincible, how can he fight this?"

    "The other party has already rushed over, what should I do?"

    "The president has been beaten in seconds, and he still got a spanking! Run!"

    "The other party is Cheng Mu. Go ahead and kill Cheng Mu to get promoted to the third level!"

    "Sheng Nima, my own life is more important!"

    For a moment, everyone was in confusion.

    Some people want to escape and pray to survive.

    There were also people who recognized Cheng Mu¡¯s identity and were ready to be the first to kill the gods.

    And Cheng Mu was already full of murderous intent at this time.

    "Kill them all!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 191: Small yet heavy battle damage

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "who is she?"

    After the resurrection, Ye Feng had that beautiful and unrestrained face deeply imprinted in his mind.

    This is his extremely precious memory.

    "Huh!~"

    "Since we are with Cheng Mu, I will definitely find you!"

    For a moment, Ye Feng felt that his heart was beating very fast.

    That¡¯s a heart-pounding feeling.

    He decided to set off.

    See if we can cross the national border and reach China first.

    ¡°Perhaps, as soon as he reached the border, the national war started.

    And on Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    The death of Ye Feng and the young woman killer caused the total collapse of this team of 30,000 people.

    Some people want to run, but others want to resist.

    Without an organizer, it would be difficult for them to form effective resistance.

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    The Tianxiong army killed them step by step and pressed forward step by step.

    The Tianyu Army is behind, and every burst of arrows can harvest a large wave of lives.

    Yi Jian Qingxin also summoned his own mount, and together with Moyu in the dark night, he led the warrior players to rush in.

    The momentum is like a rainbow.

    As long as it is the enemy in front of you, whether it is a rock demon or a player.

    Kill them all!

    "Run! Run!"

    "Cheng Mu killed someone, help!"

    "Just run away and block it! We still have so many people! If we cooperate well with the Rock Demon, we can all make a comeback!"

    "As long as you kill Cheng Mu, your bicycle will become an aircraft carrier!"

    In panic, all the players were running around in panic, with no one in sight.

    Everyone has their own opinions, and no one can convince anyone.

    Each one fights on his own.

    With great difficulty, someone stood up to take command, but as soon as he stood up, he was targeted by Liu Yidao.

    Under the sky-shattering arrow, no one can survive!

    And the surrounding rock demons didn¡¯t know whether they were alive or dead. After hearing the noise, they ran over even more excitedly.  Want to join in the fun.

    Now the battlefield can actually be divided into four forces.

    Except for the player who escaped, the other three parties were Cheng Mu, Yan Mo, and the gambler.

    This group of players wants to take a gamble, even at the cost of their own lives.

    All parties are killing indiscriminately!

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully killing the Rock Demon*1, you gained 3 points."

    "Ding! Congratulations on killing the enemy player, you gained 200 experience points."

    ?¡­

    Cheng Mu no longer knows how many players and rock demons he has killed.

    Since the level of fireball is still relatively low, he only needs to recover for half an hour after releasing a fireball before releasing it again.

    Of course the way to recover is to kill the enemy.

    Every time the Star-Shattering Gun strikes, it has an instant kill effect.

    "Vital attack! Critical hit! Lucky hit!"

    Head, throat, chest, chrysanthemum

    Cheng Mu¡¯s requirement for himself is that every time he takes action, he hits the vital part of the target.

    There are already hostile players rushing up around you.

    At this moment, Hua Mulan has completely transformed into a battlefield valkyrie, and more than a thousand players have died under her hands.

    Fortunately, Yijian Qingxin arranged for someone to help her breastfeed, otherwise it would be hard to say what the outcome would be.

    Of course, Cheng Mu also suffered some casualties.

    This is inevitable as players level up.

    The main reason is that Cheng Mu¡¯s Gao Zhan didn¡¯t come this time.

    Two hours later.

    The battlefield finally began to calm down.

    Those who should have run have already run away.

    Those who remained have now turned into dead souls.

    "Okay, stop chasing!"

    Cheng Mu shook his sore arm.

    In the two-hour battle, he didn¡¯t know how many times he fired his gun.

    He had a hunch that his sun-falling marksmanship would soon be advanced again.

    "Lord!"

    Hua Mulan came over at this time.

    She was covered in sweat, and it was obvious from a glance that she had gone through a high-intensity battle.

    With so many players, Hua Mulan¡¯s strength has officially entered the second-tier level.

    Now it is estimated that she can completely torture Zhang Wanlong, Liu Yidao and others with one hand.

    ThisThere is no way to suppress qualifications.

    "Thanks for your hard work!"

    Cheng Mu felt a little distressed. Just let the men do the war.

    Women, shouldn¡¯t they be protected by men?

    But when he thought that this was Hua Mulan, he felt relieved.  Accepting Hua Mulan's protection with peace of mind.

    ¡®This is the legendary soft rice!  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to live a life of soft food.

    Many enemies who rushed over to kill Cheng Mu were actually blocked by Hua Mulan.

    Hua Mulan saluted: "It is Mulan's duty to protect the Lord."

    She never forgets her identity and carries a knife as a guard.

    "Eh!"

    Cheng Mu pulled her over and said, "No need to be polite!"

    Too many etiquettes make it easy to identify.

    Although Cheng Mu immediately let go of Hua Mulan's hand, Hua Mulan still blushed.

    ¡®My lord, you just held my hand¡¯

    Thinking of this, she showed an unprecedented shyness.

    "Um?"

    Looking at Hua Mulan covering her face, Cheng Mu was confused.

    But soon, Hua Mulan returned to her former heroic appearance.

    "fine."

    Hua Mulan changed the topic and said: "Let's leave first, maybe there will be enemies coming."

    In this small world, everyone can become an enemy.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu sent an order: "Sweep the battlefield quickly and evacuate immediately!"

    As for the rock demon?  If he didn't kill all the Black Rock Demons, it would take two hours.

    Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao also came over at this time and reported the battle damage to Cheng Mu.

    "My lord, thirty people died in this battle with Tianxiong's army!"

    "My lord, six people from Tianyu's army died in this battle!"

    They were full of joy.

    Of course, the reason why they can maintain such negligible battle losses is also because they have a large number of wet nurses behind them.

    "That's right! Let the soldiers rest for a while and then set off immediately!"

    Cheng Mu actually still can¡¯t understand why these people dare to take action against him.

    Only 30,000 people!

    And there are a hundred thousand players under his command.

    "Maybe we were surrounded by rock demons, so they didn't count them clearly, right?"

    "Perhaps: 30,000 people relying on hundreds of thousands of rock demons can indeed compete with 100,000 players."

    Cheng Mu thought.

    And if Ye Feng were here, he would definitely say: "There are so many rock demons, how can I count them all!"

    Not to mention the winding mountains, when they first arrived they only saw more than 10,000 players fighting fiercely with the rock demon.

    Who would have thought that there are 100,000 players behind Cheng Mu.

    Yijian Qingxin also came over.

    It¡¯s just that his face looks very ugly.  Although most of the enemy players were wiped out, the losses on his side were too great.

    The casualties of more than 10,000 people were all caused by enemy sneak attacks after falling into the rock demon group.

    Most of them are members of the second team of the Sword Soul Guild.

    "do not be sad."

    Cheng Mu comforted him and said, "When the time comes, go back and give these brothers some compensation!"

    There is no one who will not die in a war.

    When you come to the small world to kill strange monsters, you must be prepared to die.

    "This group of rubbish!"

    Yi Jian cursed with all his heart: "If it's a head-to-head fight, they'll be pissed off if I don't kill them!"

    In the end, it was a sneak attack.

    But since it was Cheng Mu who had enlightened him, Yijian Qingxin was not so angry.

    He told Cheng Mu: "Most of the people who come here have bad intentions anyway. We can just kill them. It doesn't matter whether they are players or not, and whether they are different monsters or not."

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a bit domineering!¡±

    Cheng Mu is not overbearing most of the time.

    Unless it touches his interests.

    Yijian said with all his heart: "As long as we are more aggressive and break their courage, things like this will not happen in the future!"

    "Well, you should pay more attention in the future and be more vigilant!"

    ??Indiscriminate killing?

    This will lose the support of the people.

    Be friendly to your friends and cruel to your enemies.

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s way of life.

    "Well! This time it was mainly because things happened suddenly and I was temporarily surrounded by rock demons."

    Yijian Qingxin looked angrily at the rubble on the ground.

    I wish I could pull up these stones again and whip the corpses.

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu thought:

    "Where did the cat go?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)This time it was mainly because things happened suddenly and I was temporarily surrounded by rock demons.  "

    Yijian Qingxin looked angrily at the rubble on the ground.

    I wish I could pull up these stones again and whip the corpses.

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu thought:

    "Where did the cat go?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 192 Heading towards the altar

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Haha! This cat finally ran out!"

    Black Ling ran wildly.

    "As long as I run to that place, I can go back!"

    "Cheng Mu, wait! This king will bring hundreds of millions of people to flatten your world!"

    After enduring the humiliation and painstaking efforts, it finally found an opportunity.

    Black Order must find the target quickly and return to his own world.

    On Cheng Mu¡¯s side, Heiling¡¯s disappearance made him a little depressed.

    ¡®Now, how should I explain to my master when I go back?  ¡¯

    Teacher Li likes black cats very much. She will be very sad if she loses them.

    Cheng Mu thought that this was the only thing.

    For him, there is an all-powerful system master, and he doesn't have to worry about anything Black Order can do.

    ¡®Forget it, let¡¯s find a few more when we go back.  ¡¯

    Since Hei Ling has run away, he has no way to find him.

    There are enemies everywhere, but it¡¯s still hard to earn points.

    Just search around.

    But what made Cheng Mu very curious was that the master-servant contract between him and Hei Ling had not yet been broken.

    This is why he can feel at ease.

    After taking inventory of the battlefield, everyone led the team to leave.

    Hundreds of thousands of Black Rock Demons contributed more than one million points to them.

    Of course it is impossible for Cheng Mu to score so many points.

    So far, he has only 2530 points.  Of course, this is related to the rules for earning points for lord players.

    The Tianxiong and Tianyu troops under Cheng Mu killed at least thousands of rock demons.

    In addition to the rock demons he killed and those killed by Hua Mulan, if calculated according to normal points acquisition.

    He already has over 10,000 points at this time.

    But the lord player¡¯s soldiers can only get one-tenth of the profit from killing the rock demon.

    In other words, if the soldiers of Tianxiong Tianyu Army kill a rock demon, he can only get 0.3 points.

    This is also for the sake of fairness, giving Ranger players a chance!

    Of course, he is still number one in the current standings.

    More than one million points may seem like a lot, but evenly distributed among more than 90,000 players, each player¡¯s points are actually very few.

    Ranked second in points, he is an old acquaintance of Cheng Mu, the God of the Old Ones.  1600 points.

    The difference in points between the two is very small.

    The third ranked one is the dictator from the Qin Empire, with 1,200 points.

    Fourth, Snake Girl, 1120 points.

    Fifth, Mo Khan, 1030 points.

    "Damn it, are you so cruel?"

    The points were so close that even Cheng Mu was amazed.

    The top five have already accumulated tens of thousands of points.

    It¡¯s hard to say who will take first place in the end.

    The sixth one is the Scorpion King from the Arabian Empire, with 960 points.

    The seventh place is Dahan Tianwei with 940 points.

    The eighth battle of the world, 630 points.

    The ninth one is Brahma from Indian civilization, with 620 points.

    The tenth spot is Amasa Dairo from East Asian Civilization, with 530 points.

    The top ten in the points ranking are actually a true reflection of the player power ranking.

    To be on the player power rankings, one must have extraordinary strength.  There is nothing wrong with dominating the points rankings at this moment.

    Cheng Mu sighed: "Alexander!"

    Except for the bottom three who have relatively few points, everyone in the top seven may counterattack.

    And the battle has just begun right now.

    As players of Sword Heart Pavilion and Sword Soul Guild, they are happy in their hearts.

    Although everyone didn¡¯t get many points this time, it started well!

    "As long as I follow Mu's footsteps, I can change to an epic weapon!"

    "Haha, I want to change to an epic set!"

    "You guys are a little more ambitious, okay! The lowest starting level is Legend, the Legend is even better!"

    "Legendary equipment? Doesn't it cost tens of thousands of points? Only big guys like Muda can afford it, right?"

    "Are you insulting Mu Da? Mu Da will lose his identity if he doesn't change his artifact!"

    "That's right!"

    There was a lot of discussion and everyone had eager expectations.

    Cheng Mu heard everyone's discussion and felt that it was great to be young.

      In his first alien invasion event, he topped the list with 6,000 points.

    And now he has scored 2530 points in the first game.

    It is very common to have more than 10,000 points in the future.  Want to exchange for legendary equipment with tens of thousands of points?  It's kind of nice to imagine.

    The value of items and equipment will increase as the player's level increases.

    Commonly known as price increase.

    After finding a correct direction, Cheng Mu led his army and continued moving forward.

    Fat Tiger sent a message: "Brother Mu, shall we meet at the altar?"

    The altar is the only marked place in this small world.

    That is the center of the small world, and you can tell there will be good things at a glance.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu looked at the map and saw that he was still a long way from the altar.

    There is no way, the small world is too big this time.  More than enough to accommodate hundreds of millions of players.

    "We can only kill him!"

    The Tianxiong Army is overthrowing everything!

    At the same time, Cheng Mu also took the initiative to send a message to Zhan Tianxia, ??agreeing to meet him at the altar.

    Now you can¡¯t form a team, and there are no green dots for teammates on the map.

    It is impossible to put together such a big small world.

    "en."

    Zhan Tianxia only replied "en", he looked very busy.

    It is true that he is very busy.

    The place where he descended was actually in the middle of a pile of monsters. More than 2,000 elite bamboo armored soldiers under his command were attacked instantly.

    Facing tens of thousands of enemies, he was lucky not to be annihilated.

    "Don't mess around. Let me hold up the shield wall in front of you!"

    "Spearman, throw all the spears on your back!"

    "Archers, shoot! Cover everyone's retreat!"

    Now Zhan Tianxia is still struggling to command, fighting and retreating at the same time.

    ?????????? In fact, all the players who have dropped to the beginning have discovered it.

    There are really too many monsters in this event.

    Before you even take two steps, you will encounter a monster.  Once we meet, they are still a group.

    Those solo Ranger players are miserable, and they will be beaten by groups if they are not careful.

    Of course there are more players in groups.

    When the Old God saw the rankings, he was not convinced.

    "How is it possible? Even the five thousand soldiers under my command can't beat you Cheng Mu?"

    "Didn't Cheng Mu suffer any damage in the past few days of fighting? Did he bring all his family's money up here?"

    Leading five thousand soldiers alone, the Old God felt that he was the pinnacle of lord players.

    After Cheng Mu experienced the crusade against players from the Kingdom of China, he did not believe that the number of soldiers under Cheng Mu's command was greater than his own.

    "There must be too few monsters around me!"

    The God of the Old Days ordered: "Follow me and kill towards the altar!"

    After Dahan Tianwei closed the ranking list, he immediately sent a message to Tianshu.

    "Find Cheng Mu's location, let's kill him first!"

    He couldn¡¯t see Cheng Mu ranking first on the list.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit difficult!¡±

    Tianshu replied: "The map for this event is too big. It will take several days for the two of us to meet up."

    ¡°It¡¯s better to just wait and see at the altar!¡±

    "Cheng Mu, he will definitely come back!"

    "good!"

    Although Han Tianwei was angry, he still nodded in agreement.

    He looked at the 200,000 players around him and said proudly: "Cheng Mu, this time I will make you miserable!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 193 Desert Scorpion

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Nearly 100,000 people came out.

    After walking out of the black rocky land, an earth-yellow desert appeared in front of everyone.

    ? ? Endless as far as the eye can see.

    "Mu Da, did you go to the wrong place?"

    Yijian stood next to Cheng Mu with all his heart, looking at the endless desert in disbelief.

    Then he opened the map again and asked himself: "This is the direction!"

    Want to cross the desert?

    As they usually have to eat and drink water, you can imagine how difficult it is to cross this desert.

    Cheng Mu also frowned.

    The sand is too soft, and the Tianxiong Army¡¯s thick armor will make their movements even slower.

    "The location is unfavorable!"

    He sighed and looked around.

    There is no other way around.  There is only one way across the desert.

    Then Cheng Mu ordered: "Take a rest and then go into the desert!"

    Nothing can stop him from going to the altar, not even the desert.

    "No!"

    The soldiers received the order and immediately sat down to rest.

    Cheng Mu opened the points ranking list again.

    In just a few hours while he was on the road, his number one position had been taken away by the God of the Old Ones.

    2800 points.

    The third dictator also reached two thousand points.

    If you are not careful, you will be counterattacked.

    But there is a new finalist in the top ten list.

    The emperor¡¯s lord.

    Ranked tenth with 1130 points, pushing out the ninth place Boluo.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from East Asia Civilization, and the current ninth place is Amasa Dairo under the command of East Asian Civilization.

    "As expected of the number one Ranger player."

    Cheng Mu saw how powerful the name of the emperor was.

    It can rival the top ten lords by itself and trample 99% of the lord players under its feet.

    It¡¯s really admirable.

    The God of the Old Days finally became proud after surpassing Cheng Mu in points.

    He looked at the strange demons swarming in front of him and laughed loudly: "Cheng Mu, I will completely trample you under my feet from here on!"

    A steady stream of strange demons means endless points.

    When the snake girl saw the God of the Old Ones reaching the top, she frowned: "My man, you have to work hard!"

    "If your points don't exceed those of the Old Gods in the end, then I will kill you all!"

    "whee."

    Smiling, she charged into the enemy group again.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know that he was being taken care of by Snake Girl again.

    After resting, he began to take the lead into the desert.

    The movement of 90,000 people cannot be concealed at all.

    If you look down from the sky, you can see that this is a huge chessboard.

    In the middle of the chessboard is a towering altar.

    Then, with the altar as the center, various areas extend.

    Rivers, jungles, rocks, deserts, black lands, and areas of fire.

    Six major areas surround it in sequence.

    Cheng Mu has passed through the black land and now officially enters the desert.

    ¡°My lord, it¡¯s so hot!¡±

    Zhang Wanlong was the first to shout about it.

    As soon as he stepped into the desert and walked a few steps, he was sweating profusely from the heat.

    No matter what method, although he is heavily armored and has strong defense, his heat dissipation effect is really poor.  The armor becomes even hotter after being heated red!

    Many Tianxiong Army soldiers also began to sweat, leaving deep footprints on the sand with every step they took.

    "hold onto!"

    Cheng Mu said: "From the moment we stepped into the desert, there was no turning back!"

    "I believe that the desert, like the Black Rock Land, can be walked out of!"

    At this time, he can only cheer everyone up.

    "Huh!~"

    Zhang Wanlong took a breath of hot breath and picked up the water bag on his waist to drink water.

    Suddenly, a sharp tail thorn emerged from the ground.

    "Bang!"

    The tail thorn hit his breastplate, and he was knocked several meters away.

    The water bag was also knocked out, and Gulu Gulu fell to the ground.  There's a lot of water flowing!

    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"

    It was then that everyone reacted.

    One by one, they drew their weapons and looked around cautiously.

      At the same time, huge monsters two meters high emerged from the ground.

    Desert Scorpion (level 36 monster)

    Although Scorpion is only level 36, it looks too scary.

    The scorpion is taller than a human, and its long tail is like a huge hook of a crane.

    If you are stung, you will be seriously injured even if you are not dead.

    If it weren't for Zhang Wanlong's thick armor, an ordinary soldier would have been in trouble.

    "damn thing!"

    Zhang Wanlong cursed and got up from the ground.

    Looking at the empty water bag, his eyes were full of anger.

    "kill!"

    This time, there was no need for Cheng Mu to command, he directly led his troops to charge forward.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Scorpion wanted to continue attacking with its tail sting, but the attack was blocked by Zhang Wanlong's shield.

    Holding the shield and the pressure, Zhang Wanlong walked towards the Scorpion step by step.

    On Cheng Mu¡¯s side, Hua Mulan immediately protected him behind her.

    "Don't be afraid, Lord, I'm here!"

    "I'm not afraid!"

    Cheng Mu said awkwardly: "Actually, I am also very strong!"

    After entering the mainstream, he had no problem in challenging these scorpions alone.

    "Although the Scorpion is big, it is still quite weak"

    Before he could finish his weak words, a player flew out.

    "These scorpions are much stronger than the rock demonwell"

    The white light rises.

    This player was dropped instantly while still in mid-air.

    "It's poison!"

    Cheng Mu finally became serious.

    The attacks of these scorpions are actually poisonous.

    Only then did Zhang Wanlong react. He looked at his breastplate and cried, "Fuck! My armor!"

    His breastplate was corroded with a hole the size of a baby's fist.

    If it weren¡¯t for the thickness of the mountain Jingkai, he himself would have been corroded to the core!

    "Commanders of the Tianxiong Army, surround these sand scorpions with shields!"

    Cheng Mu stood up and commanded: "The rest of the people must not get close to the sand scorpion and use long-range attacks!"

    The sand scorpion's attack power is not high, but its scorpion venom is deadly.  .

    Unless you are wearing heavy armor.

    If it were any other profession, the blood would be burned out in a few seconds!

    "Ah! Back off, back off quickly!"

    "Don't worry! What are so many of us afraid of?"

    "Nanny! Give me some milk! I'm going to die!"

    "I'm breastfeeding! But I can't breastfeed! This poison is too powerful!"

    Many players have already started to mess up their positions.

    In fact, there are not many desert scorpions, only a few hundred.

    If so many people swarmed up, they would kill these sand scorpions immediately.

    Maybe it¡¯s because the scene of Sand Scorpion¡¯s Second Man was too shocking, so some players were afraid after seeing it.

    This is the player, he is not controlled by morale at all.

    Cheng Mu ordered the soldiers of the Tianxiong Army to surround dozens of sand scorpions, and finally the Tianyu Army served as the main attack force to cover the target.

    Although several soldiers died in the battle, no one retreated.

    This time it¡¯s about morale and morale.

    "superior!"

    Cheng Mu picked up the Star-Breaking Gun and pounced directly on the desert scorpion closest to him.

    The soldiers moved aside and let Cheng Mu in.

    Seeing the sudden appearance of the target, the sand scorpion immediately swung its tail and stabbed at Cheng Mu.

    "Katz!"

    The long scorpion tail stabbed at Cheng Mu with an extremely sharp poisonous needle, but it was cut off by a shot while it was still in mid-air.

    The scorpion tail fell to the ground, scattering a few drops of green scorpion blood.

    Then a scene that surprised everyone appeared again. The scorpion blood melted the sand instantly after falling to the ground.

    A burnt black hole the size of a bowl was revealed.

    "fear!"

    Cheng Mu dodged the scorpion blood that was thrown away.

    The tail was cut off, and the scorpion, in pain, swung the severed tail around wantonly, and the scorpion's blood splattered everywhere.

    Several shields of the surrounding Tianxiong Army officers and soldiers have been corroded, and their defense power has dropped sharply.

    "die!"

    Cheng Mu seized the opportunity and jumped onto the Scorpion's head.

    Then he raised the spear and inserted it deeply into the scorpion's head.

    "Ding! Congratulations on killing the special monster *Desert Scorpion. You get 5 points." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Kill the special monster *Desert Scorpion, and you will get 5 points.  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 194 Assassination

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "President! I have discovered Cheng Mu's trace."

    Bai Yexing buried himself deeply in the sand.

    There were other players running around from time to time, but no one found his trace.

    The other party sent back a message: "Oh? Where is it?"

    "It's less than twenty kilometers away from where you are!"

    Bai Yexing has completely integrated with the sand at this time, and sand scorpions pop up near him from time to time.

    But he remained motionless.

    Cheng Mu was still struggling to kill the demon scorpion.

    With the commotion here, many desert scorpions in the distance came over.

    So far, the poison of the scorpion cannot be eliminated.

    You can only rely on your own blood volume to resist.  If you resist, you can still survive.

    I can¡¯t bear it, so I can only devote one precious number of resurrections.

    "What a mistake!"

    Cheng Mu frowned deeply, the death rate of the players was completely beyond his expectation.

    "Is the system master going to kill everyone this time?"

    In just a few minutes, thousands of players were poisoned to death.  This battle damage is really too great!

    Seeing many of their companions around them return to life, many players began to feel shaken.

    "How can we fight if there are so many casualties?"

    "I have only gained eighteen points. It would be a huge loss if I died here!"

    "Is there anyone who has learned the art of detoxification? Can you help me detoxify it?"

    "It can't be solved, the system prompts that advanced detoxification is required!"

    For a moment, people were panicked.

    Those players who attack the Scorpion are also afraid of being splashed with the Scorpion's poisonous blood, and they are all afraid of their hands and feet.

    The soldiers of the Tianxiong Army who besieged the Demon Scorpion were also miserable at this time.

    The shield has been corroded with several holes, but the players are too timid to attack.

    They can only rely on the arrows of Tianyu Army, but how can Tianyu Army deal with so many demon scorpions at once.

    Cheng Mu saw all this.

    In this battle, the shortcomings of the Ranger players were completely exposed.

    Fear of death, lack of discipline, easy to lose military morale

    Even though they are players in their own guild, Cheng Mu is still not satisfied.

    This is real war.

    If you are not careful, you will die.  Moreover, these players are not affected by team morale at all.

    Even though the Tianxiong Army struggled to trap the Scorpion, the first thing many players thought about was to run away.

    "Lord, let me help you!"

    Hua Mulan flew over and killed a scorpion with one blow.

    The speed was so fast that there was no chance for the scorpion's poisonous blood to splash out.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s going to be hard on you this time!¡±

    Cheng Mu placed his hope on Hua Mulan.

    Currently on the battlefield, the one with the highest force value is Hua Mulan.

    Although Zhang Wanlong also killed several scorpions, he still had to be careful to guard against the splatter of poisonous blood.

    In fact, the easiest person to kill the Scorpion is Liu Yidao.

    He can kill one with one move of the sky-shattering arrow.  But since the Sky-Breaking Arrow is a ultimate move, he cannot release it easily.

    "Ding! Congratulations on killing the special monster *Desert Scorpion. You get 5 points."

    After Cheng Mu killed a scorpion, he immediately cut off a corner of his clothes.

    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and cut off the corner of his clothes as soon as the poisonous blood splashed on him.

    Otherwise, he was stained with poisonous blood, and half of his life was gone.

    "This is damn difficult!"

    Cheng Mu has been very careful, but it is inevitable that he will make mistakes.

    ¡®Katz!  ¡¯

    Some players¡¯ weapons were corroded and broken by the poisonous blood, and a wailing cry suddenly sounded on the battlefield: ¡°My excellent long sword!¡±

    There are also other players roaring: "My excellent-level sword has been corroded with a hole, let alone your excellent-level long sword!"

    Those who can resist the poisonous blood of the Scorpion must at least have an epic weapon.

    "All melee players must retreat! Mage archers step up their attack!"

    Faced with such vicious poisonous blood, Cheng Mu could only order all melee players to retreat.

    Even the Tianxiong Army is no exception.

    There is no other way. If we continue to fight like this, everyone¡¯s weapons and equipment will be almost exhausted.

      Especially the Tianxiong Army, if there is no shield, their strength will be reduced by one-third.

    Bai Yexing saw everything deeply.

    He sent a message to the other party: "Hurry up, Cheng Mu's team is in chaos now! It's the perfect time to raid!"

    "Also, if there is a melee here, there will be a lot of casualties. These desert scorpions are too strong!"

    He has already reported the specific situation, and it is up to the other party to decide what to do.

    "Desert Scorpion? Cheng Mu actually met them?"

    Nieba was overjoyed and laughed, "Haha, God is really helping me!"

    "As long as we can kill Cheng Mu, it doesn't matter if we lose some manpower?"

    Although he is not a player from China, he has no grudge against Cheng Mu.

    But now everyone is proud of being able to kill Cheng Mu, so he just wants to join in the fun.

    As long as Cheng Mu is killed, Nirvana will instantly become a household name.

    Furthermore, the Shenzhou Kingdom and the Qing Empire are close to each other, and there will eventually be a battle between them.

    After receiving the news, Bai Yexing was still buried in the sand, motionless.

    Like an old wolf that has been lurking for a long time, its endurance is beyond everyone's imagination.

    "Chance!"

    Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows.

    Hua Mulan has already gone far away to carry out the mission arranged by Cheng Mu to kill the scorpion.

    Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao were also nervously killing the demon scorpion at this moment.

    At this time, Cheng Mu was actually alone.

    "Fight!"

    I saw him leaping high from the sand, and then suddenly rushed towards Cheng Mu.

    He had no hatred against Cheng Mu. He just wanted to kill Cheng Mu once, not for fame and fortune.

    "Um?"

    Cheng Mu was shocked.

    A person suddenly jumped out of the sand?  This was something he had never thought of beforehand.

    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t the one jumping out of the sand be a scorpion?  ¡¯

    But Bai Yexing didn¡¯t give Cheng Mu much chance to think.

    He was extremely fast, as if using a skill, he rushed in front of Cheng Mu in the blink of an eye.

    "Sudden thrust!"

    The dagger in Bai Yexing's hand flashed with cold light and stabbed straight into Cheng Mu's chest.

    "snort!"

    Cheng Mu's face turned cold, and he turned sideways within 0.1 seconds.

    The dagger passed by the dragon-wing armor on his body, leaving brilliant sparks.

    Bai Yexing's attack missed, but he was very calm.

    With a twist of his wrist, he held the dagger in his backhand and struck Cheng Mu's chest again.

    "Dang!"

    Cheng Mu then blocked the blow with the Star-Shattering Gun.

    At the same time, his feet were not idle, he raised his knees and bumped into Bai Yexing.

    He is not a rookie with no combat experience, and his reaction speed in combat is also very fast.

    Bai Yexing's face was expressionless and his body stepped back.

    While dodging Cheng Mu¡¯s knee strike, he threw out a handful of lime.

    Cheng Mu almost ran into him head-on.

    "This is ridiculous!"

    Cheng Mu hurriedly closed his eyes and jumped back a long distance.

    It¡¯s so shameless to actually spread lime, right?

    However, before his figure landed, Bai Yexing pounced on him again.

    "Heavy hit!"

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Cheng Mu in mid-air quickly changed his moves, trying to block the blow.  However, Bai Yexing actually took out a dagger with his left hand and stabbed Cheng Mu in the right chest.

    Critical hit, -80.

    In an instant, Cheng Mu's blood volume dropped by one-third.

    After succeeding with one blow, Bai Yexing struck again.

    However, Cheng Mu's right foot had already been raised and he kicked Bai Yexing hard.

    "Bang! -40!"

    Bai Yexing was kicked so hard by Cheng Mu that he flew backwards!

    However, the next second, Bai Yexing disappeared before landing.

    "Invisible?"

    Cheng Mu, who stood firm, sneered, is it useful to be invisible on the sand?

    Not far away, a sunken footprint suddenly appeared.

    "Got you!"

    A cold light flashed in Cheng Mu's eyes, and the Star-Breaking Spear was suddenly thrown out.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A figure was pierced by a spear and then nailed to the ground.

    There is no white light and no struggle.

    Cheng Mu walked over, and then he realized it.

    The figure originally nailed to the ground has been replaced by a rag doll.

    ¡°What a stand-in doll!¡±

    Cheng Mu knew that this man saved his life with a stand-in doll.

    The footprints on the ground have disappeared, and it seems that he has run away.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; Cheng Mu walked over, and then he realized.

    The figure originally nailed to the ground has been replaced by a rag doll.

    ¡°What a stand-in doll!¡±

    Cheng Mu knew that this man saved his life with a stand-in doll.

    The footprints on the ground have disappeared, and it seems that he has run away.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 195: Strange Spirit Bead

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "As expected of Cheng Mu."

    Bai Yexing looked at the substitute doll that had disappeared, feeling heartbroken.

    This is a legendary item that he spent more than a month of hard work to obtain, and it can offset a fatal attack.

    He didn¡¯t expect that it would be used here.

    At the same time, Bai Yexing also felt very regretful, if the part he attacked just now was Cheng Mu's left chest.

    ??Maybe it will trigger a critical strike effect.

    ¡°But it¡¯s useless to talk about it now. My first fight with Cheng Mu has failed.

    Nieba sent a message: "How's the situation? I'll be there in ten minutes!"

    "Still in chaos!"

    Bai Yexing replied: "You'd better be careful, this Cheng Mu is really powerful!"

    There are rumors about Cheng Muqiang, but after all, it is more intuitive after personal practice.

    ¡®Cheng Mu, you are the only one who can counterattack me under my sneak attack!  ¡¯

    Bai Yexing thought silently in his heart.

    ¡°Obviously, Cheng Mu has become the target of his transcendence.

    "Let's be careful? Where are you going?"

    Nieba asked hurriedly.

    You finally got Bai Yexing to join the gang, are you going to run away now?

    Bai Yexing closed the private chat and did not reply.

    Nieba waited here for a long time, but when he realized that Bai Ye was ignoring him, he said angrily: "This lonely monster! What a fat man!"

    Although Bai Yexing is strong, his temper is really weird.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Bai Yexing didn't care whether Nieba was angry or not.

    He entered the stealth state again: "I can't kill Cheng Mu, then let's try other players."

    This event is also an excellent opportunity to show your strength.

    "Can you go on a white night?"

    Cheng Mu looked at the system prompt he had just received and shook his head.

    'Ding!  Please note that Qing Empire player Bai Yexing launched a sneak attack on you.  ¡¯

    "Ding! Unfortunately, you were hit by Bai Yexing and your health was reduced by 80 points."

    The two system prompts are undoubtedly telling Cheng Mu.

    The sneak attacker is Bai Yexing.

    He himself also knows that all this is because the big tree attracts the wind.

    So no matter who it is, they want to step on his bones and get to the top.

    ¡°Since you dare to come, be prepared to die and go back!¡±

    No matter who he is, as long as he dares to come, Cheng Mu will kill him!

    The fight between the two people actually happened in the blink of an eye, but when Hua Mulan and Zhang Wanlong found out, Bai Yexing had already escaped.

    Hua Mulan hurried over and said, "My lord is frightened. Mulan deserves death!"

    As Cheng Mu¡¯s sword-carrying bodyguard, he was actually touched by an assassin.

    This is a dereliction of duty on her part.

    "Where are the words!"

    Cheng Mu hurriedly helped Hua Mulan up and said, "It's my order for you to kill the scorpion. It's none of your business."

    "Besides, didn't you see that you were beaten away by me at this moment?"

    Hua Mulan is so loyal, how can I blame her?

    Cheng Mu thought.

    Zhang Wanlong also ran over and took several Tianxiong Army soldiers to surround Cheng Mu tightly.

    In an instant, Cheng Mu became angry.

    He kicked Zhang Wanlong in the butt: "You think I'm a scorpion!"

    "Your lord, I am not weak, hurry up and kill the scorpion!"

    They all treated him like a porcelain doll, which made Cheng Mu very unhappy.

    ¡®I am a man of letters and martial arts, so I need someone to protect me?  ¡¯

    Of course Hua Mulan does not count.

    "Hehe, follow your orders!"

    Zhang Wanlong, who had thick skin and thick flesh, ran away with a smile on his face.

    The situation on the battlefield finally became clear.

    In the end, under the command of Cheng Mu, the guild players stabilized their mentality.

    Nearly a thousand scorpions were killed, and the area was completely cleaned up.

    Of course, more players were poisoned.

    Overall, this battle resulted in heavy losses.

    At the expense of more than a thousand people, the total revenue is less than 5,000 points.

    Loss.

    "Mu Da, if this continues, we won't even be able to get out of the desert!"

    ? ?Jian Qingxin looked worried.

    Cheng Mu patted him on the shoulder and said, "Since you're here, let's give it a try!"

    "We suffered heavy losses, and others probably suffered similar losses!"

    The second alien invasion is far more difficult than the first.

    "If we don't get rid of the strange demons here now, we will be in trouble when they come to Earth in seven days."

    Generally speaking, Cheng Mu is doing it for himself.

    The big black cat Hei Ling has gone somewhere, and there¡¯s no telling if it will come in person by then.

    ????????????????????  He was probably masturbated by a cat.

    Yijian nodded heartily: "Well, I'll go cheer them up again!"

    There are already many players who are thinking of quitting, so it¡¯s up to him, the vice-president, to step in.

    At this time, some players made a sound of exclamation.

    "What is this time?"

    When everyone heard the sound and looked around, they found that he was actually holding a red bead in his hand.

    Someone asked: ¡°Where did this come from?¡±

    "Dissect the scorpion!"

    He learned anatomy as a sub-professional, and with the mentality of giving it a try, he dissected this thing from the devil scorpion.

    "This is?"

    Cheng Mu took the red bead from Yi Jian Qing Xin's hand and was surprised.

    When killing the Black Rock Demon in the Black Land, this discovery was not made.

    Strange Spirit Beads (Special Material)

    The efficacy is unknown.

    The system¡¯s description of the strange spirit beads is very simple, and no one knows its specific effects.

    Someone asked: Do you want to try eating it?

    Someone took action immediately: "You can try it!"

    However, the thumb-sized and extremely hard alien spirit beads are not so easy to swallow.

    Even if a player tries hard to eat it, there is still no reaction.

    "Collect more!"

    Cheng Muke doesn¡¯t care about so many things. In his eyes, anything special is a treasure.

    The Demon Wolf Claws and Demon Wolf Skin in the first event are good items and can be used as additional materials.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if the rock demon didn¡¯t drop anything. Since it was dropped by the scorpion, of course you have to take it back and try the effect.

    It can be said that the strange demon is actually full of treasures.

    Hearing what Cheng Mu said, the others also took action.

    Under the coordination of Yi Jian Zhenxin, the guild players dissected and collected the strange spirit beads and entered the guild warehouse first.

    And provide certain point compensation.

    Guild players have no objection to this decision.

    Everyone has already begun to work hard to touch the corpse.

    At this time, dense figures appeared in the distance.

    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"

    Someone noticed it first and hurriedly issued a warning.

    After hearing this, Cheng Mu immediately stood up and looked at the players who appeared hundreds of meters away with a stern expression.

    Densely packed and indistinguishable.

    When Nieba saw that the battle here was over, he was so angry that his teeth itched.

    "Do it! Just a little bit closer!"

    ¡°If he had come earlier, he would have been able to sneak up on Cheng Mu¡¯s ass.

    Nieba observed that there were nearly 90,000 soldiers under Cheng Mu's command, which was a huge force.

    And there are only about 50,000 players under his command.

    "In this Bai Ye Xing, there are not so many people under Cheng Mu's command!"

    50,000 versus 90,000, is there any chance?

    Cheng Mu's eyes had narrowed.

    He looked at the vast number of players on the opposite side, with murderous intent rising in his heart: "You are really haunted!"

    I finally managed to take a break, but I came here again.

    Looking at the vigilant Jianxin Pavilion players, Nieba finally gritted his teeth and said:

    "If a person dies, his eggs will fall into the sky, and he will not die for tens of millions of years!"

    "Fight!"

    What about Cheng Mu?  So what if there are many people?

    Just do it!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 196 The Most Powerful Man

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Nirvana is just like his name.

    ???????? Hot tempered, irritable character!

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are, just do it first and then talk about it!¡±

    "Can't beat it? Then we have to do it first!"

    He is holding a huge machete, just like the dragon-slaying sword in the games of the past.

    "kill!"

    Nirba took the lead, picked up his sword and rushed over.

    Cheng Mu's face darkened: "Isn't this crazy? Didn't you see that I'm a better person than you?"

    How did he realize that he seemed to be getting bullied more and more easily.

    ??Everyone who sees him seems to be crazy.  The devil is attacking!

    If Nieba knew about it, he would definitely say sorry.  This is purely him, anyone else would have slipped away long ago.

    Cheng Mu was already stunned and said calmly: "Kill him!"

    Since he dares to come, he dares to kill!

    "Fuck! That's too much!"

    Yi Jian Qing Xin was also furious and immediately led his army to meet him.

    ¡°I was just about to get angry, now I¡¯m here to count you out!¡±

    The Scorpion caused so much damage, which made him feel depressed.

    "Drink!"

    "Eight Dominating Styles!"

    The broadsword was full of power and murderous intent in Nieba's hands.

    Thrust, sweep, chop, plow, cut, plunder, suppress, chop!

    At this time, he was like a real overlord in the sword.

    In just one encounter, several Jianshin Pavilion players were hacked to death.

    Fishing in the dark felt cold in his heart, and said angrily: "You are looking for death!"

    Those who dare to kill his White Tigers cannot be forgiven.

    "Dang!"

    Swords clash.

    A harsh crash sounded, but Nieba did not take a step back.

    "Hiss, what a strength!"

    Fishing in the dark felt the huge tremor coming from the sword, and he was shocked.

    Among so many players, Nieba is the strongest ranger player he has ever encountered!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Nie Ba¡¯s face turned slightly, and he raised his knife to chop down again.

    "Fiery Sky Slash!"

    The broadsword carried great power and slashed hard at Fishing in the Night.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This time, Fishing in the Dark was knocked back several steps.

    Although he blocked the blow, there was still a -5 concussion damage floating on his head.

    "What the hell!"

    Fishing in the dark was shocking.

    I used to be a top player in Anqing City, and I named myself the top player in Jianxin City.

    Now, he is actually at a disadvantage.

    Nieba said nothing and charged forward with the knife again.

    "roll!"

    At this moment, a sword struck with Qingxin's sword.

    Under the heavy blow, Nieba was finally knocked back several steps.

    He looked at Moyu in the dark and asked, "Moyu, are you okay?"

    "fine."

    Fishing in the dark, he bared his teeth and said, "Be careful, this guy is a tough guy!"

    "Oh? Call for help?"

    Nieba stood with a knife in his hand, looked at the two of them with great disdain and said, "Stop being embarrassed, call Cheng Mu over!"

    ¡°You are not ashamed to speak loudly!¡±

    Yi Jian Qing Xin's expression changed, and she immediately came towards him to kill him.

    "Dang!"

    There was another sound of gold and iron clashing, and the sword was blocked.

    "Fiery Sky Slash!"

    Nieba roared angrily and slashed back with his knife.

    His profession is to dominate the sword, and so far he has only learned the Eight Styles of Dominance and Lietian Slash.

    So it¡¯s just a few moves back and forth.

    "snort!"

    Yi Jian Qing Xin snorted coldly and dodged the blow in a flash.

    "Strike!"

    The sharp sword in his hand seized the opportunity and pointed towards Nieba who was sheathing the sword.

    "Dang!"

    Nieba turned around and actually blocked it again.

    He mocked: "That's all!"

    As the strongest high-level players in the Qing Empire, they can still fish in the dark and fall in love with a sword.

    Although it cannot be described as beating a child, it is still capable.

    Cheng Mu saw all this.

    In other words, he took everything on the battlefield into considerationIn eyes.

    "remarkably brave!"

    Fifty thousand versus ninety thousand, do you really want to fight one against two?

    However, in Cheng Mu's eyes, this was a complete failure and a death-defying attack.

    Although Nieba has an advantage, the players under his command are not so strong.

    Although their morale is high under the leadership of Nieba, they face the players of Jianxin Pavilion and Sword Soul who are tortured by the Scorpion and need to vent their anger.

    Kill everything!

    "We can't beat the Scorpion, so let's forget it. You guys want to bully us with so few people?"

    In an instant, the battlefield was in chaos.

    Cheng Mu jumped into the battlefield with a gun: "Kill!"

    Although the experience points for killing players are not much, they are better than nothing.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t lose points if you kill a player!¡±

    At this time, Cheng Mu felt regretful.

    If you can get points inherited from the target by killing players, then this small world will be even more chaotic.

    But this is obviously not the system master¡¯s original intention.

    Players are all killing each other, who will deal with these hundreds of millions of strange monsters?

    "Hehe!"

    Nieba was breathing heavily, and his blood volume had dropped a bit.

    " Fishing in the dark and falling in love with a sword are not easy to endure. The two of them joined forces and only managed to draw with Nieba.

    ¡°You guys are too good at it!¡±

    Even though he was beaten by a group of people, Nieba was still arrogant and irritable.

    "Go to hell! The Eight Dominating Styles! Fiery Sky Slash!"

    He only has one thought now, that is to kill two people.

    At this time, a beautiful figure came to attack.

    "Split the Sky!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off and on and on and on and on and on and on.

    Nieba only saw an unforgettable shadow of a knife, and the next second he turned into a white light.

    Instant kill!

    Hua Mulan sheathed her sword, looked at the dull Yi Jian Qing Xin and Bai Ye Mo Yu and said, "You men are so weak! My lord should be more powerful!"

    After saying that, he left gracefully.

    Listening to Hua Mulan¡¯s ridicule, Love with a Sword and Fishing in the Night almost cried.

    "My aunt, you are already a second-rate boss. You will soon be promoted to the first-rate level. In the future, you can become a king or even a ghost."

    ¡°We are currently not in the mainstream, so of course we can¡¯t beat them!¡±

    "Then I am a weak man, so is Mu Da considered a man?"

    The two of them howled.

    ¡°But the feeling of being looked down upon by a girl is really uncomfortable.

    The two decided in an instant that they must work hard.

    After Nieba was defeated, the situation on the battlefield completely shifted to Cheng Mu's side.

    There is a disadvantage in numbers, and there is no one to take the lead.

    Soon, most of the 50,000 people were killed.

    The remaining half of the players ran away, wanting to leave this place of right and wrong.

    "Damn it! Brother Ba was killed!"

    "Who is this woman and why is she so powerful?"

    "Brother Ba is the best player in our Qing Empire, and he can't beat a woman!"

    "You are stupid, this person is Hua Mulan!"

    "Damn it, Hua Mulan, run!"

    When everyone heard that it was Hua Mulan, they ran faster.

    "My lord! Fortunately, I have lived up to my command!"

    Hua Mulan comes back to life.

    "Thanks for your hard work."

    Cheng Mu helped her up and said, "You must be tired after fighting for so long. You should take a rest first!"

    "I am not tired!"

    Hua Mulan stood up and said, "My lord, those men are so weak! They are not even half as powerful as you."

    Currently, there is probably not a single player who can survive a blow from her.

    "Ahem!"

    Cheng Mu blushed and said sarcastically, "That's right, you don't even know who I am."

    Of course this is a boast.

    He himself knows that he may not be able to beat this Nirvana in a duel.

    One is the top boss among the ranger players, and the other is the absolute overlord among the lord players.

    The two of them compete in different ways.

    Cheng Mu is so strong that he is the most powerful general under his command.

    Of course, this does not mean that he is weak in single combat.

    "I am at most a little weaker than that Nirvana."

    He thought so in his heart.

    Listening to Cheng Mu¡¯s shameless answer, Yi Sword Loves Heart and Fishing in the Night gave him a thumbs up.

    "As expected of Mu Da, the most powerful man!"

    "The most powerful? Which aspect does it mean?"

    ¡°Hehe, of course it¡¯s that aspect!¡±

    "In which aspect?"

    "hey-hey."

    "Hey, you lsp!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)The shameless answer was a thumbs up.

    "As expected of Mu Da, the most powerful man!"

    "The most powerful? Which aspect does it mean?"

    ¡°Hehe, of course it¡¯s that aspect!¡±

    "In which aspect?"

    "hey-hey."

    "Hey, you lsp!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 197 The life-saving Master

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Ho ho!¡±

    Nirvana is resurrected.

    Although he was instantly killed by Hua Mulan, he was still smiling.  Although he failed, he was actually happier than winning.

    "Ho ho! Wait until the national war begins, ho ho!"

    And on Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    The war has basically been resolved, and everyone is sitting on the ground breathing heavily.

    Although Cheng Mu won, the battle losses became increasingly heavy.

    In this battle, there are 50,000 enemies.

    However, although they annihilated more than 30,000 people, they also suffered nearly 20,000 casualties.

    Including the losses from the beginning of the war, Cheng Mu now has less than 70,000 players in Jianxin Pavilion and Sword Soul.

    In less than a day, nearly one-third of the battle was lost.

    "Mu Da, I'm afraidit will be difficult to reach the altar if this continues!"

    Yijian Qingxin is even more worried.

    The more than 30,000 players who died in the battle were completely at a loss this time.

    A few points or a dozen points per person cannot make up for the losses in this battle.

    "Hey! Just train your troops in advance!"

    Cheng Mu let out a long sigh and said: "Wait until the national war comes, wait until the alien invasion. The war situation then will definitely be even more tragic than now!"

    Those who died in the battle now are all professional combat players.

    They died, it can be said that they asked for it.

    Greedy for rewards.

    But if aliens attack, no one will be able to stay out of it.

    After the Earth-Star Change began, most adult men changed their jobs to fighting professions.  The rest of the elderly, children, and most of the female players have changed careers.

    Fights between players may keep professional players out of the fray, but alien invasion is impossible.

    "Right."

    Yijian smiled with a self-deprecating smile: "No one will die in a war. I was too harsh."

    Many players have not changed their mentality and think this is just a game.

    Although it has the attributes of a game, it is a life-or-death struggle for survival.

    Wait until everyone¡¯s resurrection times are used up.

    The living will live, the defeated will die.

    "kindness."

    Cheng Mu patted him on the shoulder and said: "Work hard, we are still in Novice Village now!"

    ¡°The real big boss is staring at us from a distance!¡±

    This will be a life-and-death war!

    ? Zoom out.

    In fact, the situation Cheng Mu encountered has become the current normal situation in the small world.

    The place where the Great Han Tianwei descended was the edge of the Flame Territory.

    The temperature here is very high, and magma is rolling on the ground from time to time.

    But all this still cannot stop the fiery heart of Han Tianwei.

    "Hoo! Hoo~"

    He was breathing heavily, and his whole body was bitten by sweat and felt very uncomfortable.

    Although the 200,000 players behind him felt uncomfortable, they still gritted their teeth.

    It¡¯s just high temperature, you can live with it.

    But as we walked, magma began to surge violently in the surrounding rock pits.

    "Huh? There's something!"

    Han Tianwei was shocked, there were actually living things in the magma.

    Then, in the trembling eyes of everyone, fiery red figures crawled out of the magma.

    Balrog (level 38 special monster)

    "I'm Cao! Run!"

    The big man Tianwei¡¯s back instantly felt cold and his teeth chattered.

    The level 38 special monster is higher than most players.

    "Roar!~"

    As soon as the Balrogs landed on the shore, they immediately pounced on the players.

    When everyone saw this, they immediately defended and blocked it.

    But the Balrog's attack actually contains burning damage.  This is a special monster!

    "Grass! I can't stop it!"

    The strength of level 38 special monsters is higher than that of players of the same level!

    at the same time.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    As more and more Balrogs climb up, the magma pit becomes more violent and unstable.

    "Run! Run! It's going to explode!"

    The great Han Tianwei was shocked and his expression was extremely frightening.

    If these magma riots

    Looking at the burning land that is still out of sight, Dahan TianWei didn't dare to think about what would happen next.

    However, luck was not on his side.

    "Boom!"

    With the sound of huge explosions, the magma pit completely rioted.

    Countless magma, fireballs, and smoke surged out and instantly pounced on the players on the ground.

    "Mom, help me!"

    "Run quickly, run faster for me, don't worry about me!"

    "I don't want to run faster? Why don't you fly over."

    "I want to fly too~"

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Before the words could be finished, the group of people were blown away.

    The casualties were heavy.

    It¡¯s messed up, everything is messed up.

    Two hundred thousand players, complete chaos.  The six gods have no master, and they all run for their lives.

    "What a thief! You are going too far!"

    At this time, the Great Khan Tianwei could only run and curse.

    There are fireballs and magma invading the sky, and there are balrogs blocking the way on the ground.

    Under the riots on the earth, no one can escape.

    This situation happens everywhere and in every corner of the small world.

    In a place surrounded by rocks, the emperor and the dictator were smashed by stone men several meters high, leaving their helmets and armor abandoned.

    In the dense forest, the snake girl experienced for the first time venomous snakes and beasts that were more terrifying than the Amazon jungle.

    And in the river.

    For the first time, the Old God felt the fear from the giant.

    There are more than ten giant crocodiles that are more than twenty meters high, killing players passing by on the vast river.

    Massacre, massacre everywhere.

    Not long after Cheng Mu led his team away, another scorpion attacked.

    It¡¯s just that this time the players have increased their vigilance, and the hundreds of scorpions did not cause too many casualties to them.

    Zhang Wanlong, who was originally very talkative, became dull at this time.

    After the continuous fighting, coupled with the scorching sun, everyone's mouth was dry.

    exhausted.

    "Lord! Let's take a rest!"

    Zhang Wanlong couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    The main reason is that the armor on his body is too heavy, and walking on the sand requires two or three times the usual physical strength.

    "That's fine."

    Cheng Mu wiped the sweat from his forehead and ordered to rest.

    Hua Mulan handed the kettle over, and he drank it all in several gulps.

    "Ha~"

    After drinking, Cheng Mu felt more comfortable than ever before.

    Then he looked at Hua Mulan, who usually had dry lips, and the situation suddenly felt a little awkward.

    He finished the water.

    "hey-hey."

    Cheng Mu blushed, and he suddenly remembered that the kettle belonged to Hua Mulan.

    ¡®Is this an indirect kiss?  ¡¯

    He felt a little shameless, actually taking advantage of his subordinates.

    'its not right!  ¡¯

    He had a second thought in his mind: "Isn't this idea a long time coming, hehe."

    Hua Mulan¡¯s face was slightly red.

    But looking at it now, I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s the redness caused by sunburn or embarrassment.

    Looking at the empty kettle, she moved her eyes away with difficulty.

    Cheng Mu stood up.

    When he saw the staggering players, his mood suddenly hit rock bottom.

    If this situation continues, everyone will really die here.

    "It turns out that the biggest enemy in the desert is not the scorpion, but the dryness!"

    Cheng Mu also felt a little regretful and helpless.

    What¡¯s helpless is that who knew we would encounter such a situation.

    Normally, players will only eat when they are hungry or thirsty while fighting monsters.

    Although many players have spare water, it is too little.

    Some players have already drank up the little red medicine and the little blue bottle, but to no avail!

    Lack of water.

    Cheng Mu turned his eyes, and suddenly he saw the masters.

    Suddenly, a light flashed in my mind.

    "I am stupid! You are also stupid!"

    "Water Mage, use your skills!"

    "Ice mage, create ice cubes!"

    Desert, drought, hot and dry, lack of water.  But there is Master!

    Hearing Cheng Mu's words, everyone suddenly realized and became enlightened.

    "Yes, I am a water mage. Will I be short of water?"

    ¡°Come on, come on, let me make you some ice cubes for you to hold and chew on!¡±

    "Thank you Master, thank you for the ice cubes!"

    "Haha, I finally came to life!"

    "Fuck, who is that? You are a fire mage! Put out your fireball quickly!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Come on, let me make you some ice cubes for you to hold and chew on!  "

    "Thank you Master, thank you for the ice cubes!"

    "Haha, I finally came to life!"

    "Fuck, who is that? You are a fire mage! Hurry up and extinguish your fireball!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 200: Fire burns the city and fights against the emperor

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Do it! Kill them!"

    After Cheng Mu gave the order, the players under his command immediately came forward to greet him.

    No one raised any objection.

    Although Cheng Mu¡¯s decision was not appropriate, there were too many enemies.

    But no one raised any objection.

    Being attacked by sneak attacks twice in a row, the remaining players all realized something now.

    That means destroying every living thing in front of you!

    It doesn¡¯t matter if he is a demon or a player.

    "You will die for me!"

    A player from the Qin Empire rushed over, and the target of his attack was Cheng Mu.

    "roll!"

    Hua Mulan went up to him and chopped him to death with one blow.

    However, Hua Mulan's bravery did not scare them, and more enemies came towards them.

    "Come on! Just chop Cheng Mu to death!"

    Their target has always been Cheng Mu.

    "Drink!"

    At this time, Zhang Wanlong also came to support, and the Nine Hundred Heavenly Army formed steel barriers in front of Cheng Mu.

    With Liu Yidao behind him, every wave of arrows from the Tianyu Army can kill a large number of players.

    With one sword, he directed each legion to attack the enemy, and his skills flew around.

    However, the enemy is not a vegetarian either.

    Especially when there are obstacles in front and pursuers behind, coupled with the super buff of Cheng Mu, the players of the Qin Empire are extremely powerful in combat.

    Nearly 300,000 players swarmed in, wanting to tear Cheng Mu and the others into pieces.

    "Shield against the sky!"

    Zhang Wanlong shouted loudly, and a huge shield appeared on the battlefield again.

    ¡®Crackling, clanging, clanging!  ¡¯

    Countless skill arrows were blocked by the golden shield. Zhang Wanlong's move of shielding the sky protected nearly 30,000 players.

    "Fuck, this is Zhang Wanlong under Cheng Mu!"

    Someone recognized this skill.

    Cheng Mu has always been at the forefront of the storm, and Zhang Wanlong has been remembered for having fought so many times.

    "Intensify your attack! His shield can be broken!"

    "You can also go around and attack from behind!"

    Countermeasures, there are many posts on the forum about breaking Cheng Mu¡¯s thirty-six strategies and seventy-two clever strategies.

    However, facing such complex terrain, it is simply impossible to attack from behind.

    ¡°And the stone man behind them is not a vegetarian.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Several more boulders came over, and hundreds of people were killed in an instant.

    The emperor led 500,000 players to this place. At this time, only less than 300,000 players were killed by the stone men.

    This battle damage is actually about the same as Cheng Mu's, almost half.

    At this time, the emperor and the dictator also rushed over.

    Seeing Cheng Mu blocking the way, he said angrily: "Cheng Mu, don't seek death!"

    In just a few minutes when Cheng Mu blocked the way, thousands of players under his command were killed.

    "Seek death? Haha."

    Cheng Mu looked at the emperor with a sneer: "Those who kill will always be killed! Isn't that right?"

    The first meeting with the Emperor Marquis was really exciting.

    Both sides have bad tempers and mess around with their skills.

    "Now get out of the way, I can spare your life."

    The emperor threatened fiercely: "If not, I will crush your Shenzhou Kingdom when the national war begins!"

    It is said that an emperor's body floats thousands of miles away when he is angry.

    The emperor has already proclaimed himself emperor.

    "Idiot!"

    Being too lazy to confront such a mentally retarded person, he ordered: "Come in!"

    Since the emperor is so arrogant, then he should be suppressed.

    Compress their living space as much as possible!

    "Fuck! That's too much!"

    The emperor was completely angry.

    If it weren¡¯t for the complicated terrain in the stone forest, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it with 300,000 people.

    "Otherwise, why would it be your turn to have tens of thousands of people act arrogantly in front of me!"

    He gritted his teeth.

    There were 300,000 people, but they were stretched into long strips.  There were less than 100,000 people fighting Cheng Mu head-on.

    And behind, there are tens of thousands of people resisting the pursuit of the stone man.

    "Fireball!"

    Although Cheng Mu was protected,In the middle, but his hands are still not idle.

    As long as the energy is slightly restored, the fireball technique will greet you.

    ¡®Boom!  ¡¯

    After entering the stream, the power of Cheng Mu's fireball technique also increased several times.

    If one fireball can't kill the player, use two fireballs.

    After the fireball spell killed hundreds of players, the pleasant system prompt finally came to mind.

    "Ding~ Congratulations on the upgrade of the Fireball Technique to Burning the City with Fire."

    "Burn the city with fire?"

    When Cheng Mu heard the name, he was delighted: "Oh my God! Then will the next realm be one of celestial fire that destroys the world? Or will it be a raging fire that burns the sky?"

    Immediately, he was released.

    "Burn the city with fire!"

    With the casting of the skill, he felt like his whole body was being hollowed out.

    The whole person staggered and almost lost his balance.

    Hua Mulan hurriedly supported him and asked with concern: "Master, are you okay?"

    "fine."

    Cheng Mu stood firm and looked at the place where he cast the spell.

    And where he looked, the area within a radius of four to five hundred square meters was now covered in blazing flames.

    Not only were there fires on the ground, but there were also dense fireballs bombarding them in the sky.

    Screaming, wailing!

    Under the raging fire, hundreds of people struggled and roared.  From time to time, someone burned up all their blood and turned into white light and left.

    Although this situation is very miserable and cruel.

    But Cheng Mu¡¯s heart towards his enemies has long been as solid as a rock.

    "Cheng Mu!"

    The emperor gritted his teeth and rushed forward with a roar.

    "I, the Emperor, will not give up until you, Cheng Mu, are cut into pieces!"

    Seeing the players under his command die one by one, no matter how calm he was, he could no longer stabilize his heart.

    Zhang Wanlong¡¯s time to shield the sky is almost up.

    Cheng Mu took out the long-lost small blue bottle from his bag and drank it.

    Guan Hai told him that drinking too much of Little Blue Bottle will create a sense of dependence, which will increase the time it takes for your strength to recover naturally, and the gain outweighs the loss.

    And when it becomes stronger, the recovery effect of the small blue bottle will be minimal, so the strong will not drink it.

    But the war situation was urgent, so Cheng Mu had no choice but to do this.

    He doesn¡¯t want to be protected all the time.

    "kill!"

    Feeling that the strength of his body had returned, Cheng Mu jumped out first.

    "The emperor who is known as the number one player? I will test your strength today!"

    Ranger players have an advantage in adding points, but Cheng Mu¡¯s level has an absolute advantage.

    "Ha! Looking for death!"

    Seeing that Cheng Mu had just jumped out from the protection of everyone, the emperor was overjoyed.

    He immediately shouted loudly: "You go and deal with the others, Cheng Mu is mine!"

    The desire to kill Cheng Mu has been around for a long time.

    "Lord! Come on!"

    Hua Mulan¡¯s eyes were always on Cheng Mu. Now that Cheng Mu jumped out, she instantly understood what Cheng Mu meant.

    The showdown between kings and kings.

    "The rising sun rises in the east! Stab!"

    Cheng Mu's spear was like a swimming dragon, carrying a fierce murderous intention to stab the emperor.

    "A little trick!"

    The emperor laughed scornfully and blocked Cheng Mu's shot with his long sword.

    "Dang!"

    At the same time, not to be outdone, he swung away the Star-Shattering Spear and stabbed Cheng Mu's chest with his long sword.

    "Hiss."

    Feeling the huge power coming from the gun body, Cheng Mu experienced the power of the first player.

    Looking at the long sword, he dodged the stabbing attack on one side of his body.

    The emperor immediately changed his moves and slashed horizontally with his sword.

    "Dang!"

    Cheng Mu stood the Star-Shattering Spear in front of him to block the blow.

    However, the violent vibration from the gunshot made his arm numb.

    "As expected of the number one player!"

    In terms of strength, Cheng Mu knew that the emperor must be above him.

    The emperor stood proudly with his sword and sneered: "There are still two brushes."

    "But as a lord, if you don't just keep your head down, how dare you jump out?"

    "Then let me see what a real ranger is!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 201 Counterattack against adversity to destroy the emperor

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Confucianism disrupts the law with literature, while chivalry violates the law with force.

    As a knight-errant, force is the order of the day.

    Emperor Marquis can be said to be the pinnacle of current Ranger players.

    "Drink!"

    He roared angrily and came at him again with his sword.

    Cheng Mu could clearly feel that the emperor's strength had increased again.

    As swordsmen, most people have elegant postures, swords like dancing flowers, and are elegant and unrestrained.

    But Di Hou is different, he is a heavy sword, and his strength is paramount.

    "The so-called heavy sword has no edge, and it has no skill but no workmanship."

    The heavy sword can defeat ten thousand people with one force.

    "Dang!"

    Cheng Mu was knocked back again.

    Feeling the pain after the tiger¡¯s mouth was shattered, he looked calm.

    "The light is shining! Royal!"

    Although he was beaten passively, he could steadily receive every attack from the Emperor.

    "There are two brushes!"

    The emperor sneered and said: "Then come again! Collapse!"

    The unparalleled heavy sword struck at Cheng Mu with great power.

    "Dang!"

    Cheng Mu raised his gun to block it, and couldn't help but take several steps back.

    "Crash! Crash! Crash! Crash! Crash!"

    The emperor's strength seemed to be free of money, and he struck at Cheng Mu with one sword after another.

    Every time he defended, Cheng Mu's mood became colder.

    In the battle situation, although he is at a disadvantage.

    But he is waiting for the opportunity.

    "die!"

    I saw the emperor jumping up high, and he was going to split Cheng Mu in half with this blow.

    At this time, Cheng Mu's eyes flashed: "You are the one waiting for me!"

    "The sun is blazing!"

    The star-shattering gun in his hand moved from bottom to top, facing the emperor who rushed towards him.

    "Seeking death!"

    Cheng Mu actually dared to fight back?  Emperor Hou has already seen the ending.

    No one can survive his heavy blows.

    "Ah!"

    Cheng Mu sneered.

    In the midst of everyone's attention, the spear and the heavy sword met.

    "Dang!~"

    Cheng Mu felt a huge force coming from the gun body, which almost knocked the Star-Breaking Gun out of his hand.

    His knees softened and he almost knelt down.

    However, before the emperor could feel happy, he felt an irresistible force coming from the tip of the spear.

    This force actually pushed him upward.

    "What the hell?"

    He tried to struggle, but to no avail.  The whole person lost control.

    "hehe!"

    Cheng Mu finally laughed: "Die!"

    "The divine spear fell into the sun!"

    At this time, he also jumped up high, and blasted the star-shattering gun towards the emperor in mid-air with murderous intent.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The emperor only saw a white sun appearing in front of his eyes.  He quickly raised his sword to resist.

    The next second, the white sun struck, shattering his heavy sword and striking him.

    Hot, burning, and severe pain swept through his body.

    The blood volume bottomed out instantly and turned into white light and disappeared.

    Even before death, the Emperor was in a sluggish and panicked state.

    'How can this be?  ¡¯ Even before he died, he couldn¡¯t understand why everything suddenly turned against him.

    "Huh!~"

    Cheng Mu fell to the ground, gasping for air.

    The Star-Breaking Gun fell to the ground and broke into two pieces.

    With an epic-level blow, he shattered the legendary heavy sword, and the Star-Breaking Gun officially came to an end.

    "Lord!"

    Hua Mulan ran over immediately to guard his safety.

    With eyes full of stars, she whispered: "My lord, you are so amazing!"

    The surrounding Emperor Guild players were also in a sluggish state at this time.

    "The president clearly had the advantage, so why was he counterattacked?"

    "Is this Cheng Mu stronger than the president?"

    "You fart, it's the president's fault."

    "The president is dead, what should I do?"

    Many players in the Emperor's Guild were in disbelief and argued endlessly.

    ???????? If the battle situation is according to the beginning, the emperor has indeed always had the advantage.

    The sudden counter-attack?Catch everyone off guard.

    "Muda is mighty! Muda is mighty!"

    On the side of the Jianxin Pavilion players, they have already spoken loudly.

    The momentum instantly crushed the enemy.

    "Come on! Avenge the president!"

    Some players rushed forward, claiming to avenge the emperor.

    In fact, after seeing Cheng Mu in a weak state, he wanted to come over and hit him.

    And his words immediately woke everyone up.

    "Kill! Revenge for President Dihou!"

    "Kill Cheng Mu and take revenge!"

    ¡°Go, go, go, go!¡±

    As soon as they talk about killing Cheng Mu, their enthusiasm rises again.

    The archers of Master Fa in the distance were also unambiguous. They had already bombarded the people without the skills to come over.

    Tens of thousands of people took action at the same time, trying to turn Cheng Mu into ashes.

    "Lord!"

    Zhang Wanlong wanted to support him, but it was too late.

    Cheng Mu looked at Hua Mulan who was supporting him and said, "Thank you for your hard work."

    Hua Mulan smiled: "That's right!"

    The next second, the aura formed by countless swords protected the two of them.

    Various skills and attacks crackled onto the Jian Gang shield, making the shield thicker.

    "It's Mulan's death bloom!"

    Someone with sharp eyes recognized him and wanted to run away.

    However, unlike Zhang Wanlong, most players in other countries do not know Hua Mulan.

    The players swarming behind him are still squeezing in, and he has nowhere to escape.

    Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao also felt a sense of crisis at this time.

    They hurriedly ordered their soldiers: "Hey, retreat quickly!"

    They are deeply touched by the power of Hua Mulan's death and blooming.

    "Haha, they actually retreated."

    "Is it because Cheng Mu is going to die and you all have given up on him?"

    "A bunch of rubbish, you guys are just rubbish without Cheng Mu!"

    "Come! Hack Cheng Mu to death and then hack them to death!"

    Cheng Mu was already surrounded by players from the Emperor's Guild, and they couldn't wait to grab Cheng Mu's first kill.

    Although there are still stone men raging behind him.

    But at this moment, there is only one thing in their minds: "Kill Cheng Mu! Make a name for yourself!"

    Suddenly.

    "Boom!"

    A huge explosion sounded, and everyone suddenly felt that a Category 12 typhoon was approaching.

    The light of the sword!  Sword shadow!

    ¡°Ahhhhh!~¡±

    Someone flew out, hit a stone pillar and died.

    There were also people who were killed directly by the explosion and were completely destroyed.

    The originally dense stone forest was now cleared of thousands of square meters of open space.

    The Emperor¡¯s Guild players who originally surrounded Cheng Mu suffered heavy casualties.

    With this explosion, the whole small world was shaken.

    Although Zhang Wanlong and the others had retreated several hundred meters, they were still unable to stand up due to the strong wind.

    Before the dust cleared, they and others rushed over.

    "Protect the lord and sister Mulan!"

    They all know that the next battle will be left to them.

    Looking at the mess on the ground, Cheng Mu praised Hua Mulan and said, "You are stronger!"

    Hua Mulan, who is only second-rate in strength, is so powerful. He can't wait to see how strong Hua Mulan will be after entering the country or even the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Those surviving Emperor¡¯s Guild players were also far away and did not dare to approach.

    Even the stone man behind them did not cause them such heavy casualties in an instant.

    "That woman is Hua Mulan, you can't afford to mess with her!"

    "We'd better go back and kill the stone men. Although the loss is huge, we still have points."

    "Don't be afraid, Hua Mulan is already dead, that's her ultimate move!"

    There were 300,000 Emperor Guild players, but now there were less than 200,000 left.

    And on the frontal battlefield with Cheng Mu, there were really only 20,000 to 30,000 people left.

    "kill!"

    With a sword, the whole army rushed forward.

    The so-called killing him while he is sick!

    The players of the Emperor's Guild were frightened by Hua Mulan's death bloom, and they wanted to retreat.

    Now is the perfect time to strike.

    But at this moment, the dictator, who had been protected by the players, stood up.

    There is a middle-aged man beside him.

    Raising his hand and waving: "Sitting together!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)There is a middle-aged man beside him.

    Raising his hand and waving: "Sitting together!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 198: Repairing at night to boost the morale of the army

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Rivers, jungles, rocks, deserts, black lands, and areas of fire.

    ??The desert used to be a mess of rocks.

    Relying on the gift of the water and ice magic master, Cheng Mu finally led the team out of the desert.

    During this period, although they were attacked by scorpions several times, they still won after losing some manpower.

    But now there are only 60,000 players under Cheng Mu.

    ??Among them, there are 40,000 Jianxin Pavilion players and 20,000 Sword Soul players.

    In terms of strength, Jianxin Pavilion still has to be stronger than Jianhun.  Otherwise, how could it be divided into first session and second session?

    Cheng Mu closed the map.

    We have just walked half way to the altar.

    It¡¯s getting late.

    Cheng Mu decided to rest on the edge of the desert.

    "No? I'm afraid that the scorpion will poke my butt at night!"

    "Yes, the temperature in the desert is very low at night, and you will freeze to death!"

    "There are so many rocks across the way. Wouldn't it be nice for us to climb up on them and sleep?"

    Some players put forward their own opinions.

    After experiencing the horror of the Scorpion, they really didn¡¯t want to stay in the desert for a moment.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was nothing they could do, most players would want to go home.

    After Cheng Mu listened to the suggestions of his players, he looked at the rocky mountain forest in the night.

    The various grotesque stone forests look like devils seeking life, giving people a chilling feeling.

    He just wanted to speak.

    "Roar!~"

    Suddenly, there were waves of huge roars coming from the stone forest.

    In the darkness, there seemed to be several huge sound shadows moving.

    "Holy shit! What the hell is that!"

    ¡°Oh my god, are we really going to kill us all?¡±

    ¡°I only have 3 points so far, I¡¯m going to beat the damn Big Tornado Rasengan Banana Peel!¡±

    Some players are wailing, and some players are angry.

    But there are no players who go to sleep in the stone forest.  Who knows what that is.

    "Everyone, please be patient!"

    Cheng Mu stood up and comforted everyone: "This is just our preliminary test!"

    "The difficulties we will encounter in the future will definitely be more difficult than now, but what can we do?"

    "If you die once, I, Cheng Mu, promise to pay you back once again!"

    "Do you know about the resurrection doll? I believe there will be more resurrection props for us to dig out in the future!"

    "What we have to do now is to stabilize our mentality, regain our confidence, and have a good rest. When we get up tomorrow, we will destroy every enemy in front of us!"

    What he can do now is to stabilize everyone.

    The enemies are very strong, but there will be stronger enemies in the future.

    "If we give in now, how can we stop the alien invasion ten years from now?"

    ?????????????????????????????? And based on the two alien invasions being so short apart, Cheng Mu felt that it would take less than ten years.

    So far, he doesn¡¯t know whether the alien race was arranged by the system master or whether it is really a threat.

    After the alien race, what else?

    The Zerg of the big universe era?  Dead creature?

    Or a ghost and a snake god?  Legend has it that a mythical creature has arrived?

    What happened to the Earth Star?  Are humans toys on a chessboard?

    All of this needs him to uncover.

    "My head hurts. Let the soldiers come and cover it up with water and earth."  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu decided not to think about such profound things.

    When his strength grows to the point where he can compete with the masters of the system, everything will finally be revealed.

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s words, the players finally stabilized their mentality.  Although most people think that even in the future, it will be unreliable for everyone to have a resurrection item, but everyone knows that Cheng Mu said this for everyone.

    If the fighting spirit is gone, then it is really useless.

    ¡°I believe in Muta and will always hold Mu¡¯s lap tightly!¡±

    "If the system master hadn't limited Mu Da's strength, we could have crushed him."

    "Do you think the system master is afraid of Muta's growth rate?"

    "It's possible, but it's also impossible."

    "Why?"

    "All of this was created by the system master, he is so afraid of it!"

    Cheng MuListening to the people who had regained their vitality, the burden on their shoulders finally became lighter.

    But it¡¯s impossible to be completely relaxed.

    The giant shadow moving in the darkness in the distance is the bone that everyone must chew tomorrow.

    At night, darkness falls completely.

    More than 60,000 people formed circles one after another.

    Since Cheng Mu reminded us, everyone has learned wisely.

    Earth players use stone walls to separate windshields one after another, while water players maintain everyone¡¯s water supply.

    The wood mage plants trees to make firewood, and the fire mage lights a fire to keep everyone warm.

    The summoners tried to take out the summons and cook dinner for everyone, but failed.

    After death, summoned objects, pets, mounts, etc. will turn into white light and disappear like the player, leaving no corpse behind.

    At this time, the necromancers stood up and said: "We necromancers are the most useless. Can I show everyone digging graves?"

    "roll!"

    Everyone burst into laughter, and the atmosphere became much more relaxed again.

    Cheng Mu saw all this, and a long-lost smile finally appeared on his lips.

    Although this group of players has a lot to correct, they are doing well so far.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to ask everyone to become soldiers immediately and prohibit them from doing so. This is completely impossible.

    Only by slowly tempering through battles can we develop our tenacity, fearlessness, bravery and other characters.

    There is only so much Cheng Mu can do at the moment.

    Seeing a necromancer controlling a skeleton to perform for everyone, Cheng Mu also walked over.

    "Dj kid?"

    He was deeply impressed by this maverick Wanling Mage.

    "kindness."

    Yijian Qingxin explained: "After the battle in Jianxin City, he officially joined our Jianxin Pavilion."

    "He is a talent."

    Cheng Mu nodded. The time when DJ Kid led an undead army of more than a thousand people by himself was a deep memory in his mind.

    ¡°Maybe the battle today was too intense, so he didn¡¯t notice the DJ kid in the crowd.

    ¡°Also, with so many people, it¡¯s impossible for Cheng Mu to distinguish each one clearly and keep them in mind.

    Remember one hundred thousand people?  Who is so good at distinguishing the names, looks, and personalities of 100,000 people?

    "Hehehaha! If I were DJ, would you love me? Hehehaha!"

    With the rise of playing, DJ kid actually joined the team of skeletons and started dancing together.

    The people around him were enthusiastic and gave him bursts of applause from time to time.

    Hua Mulan said to Cheng Mu: "My lord, this actor is so interesting!"

    "actor?"

    Cheng Mu shook his head and corrected her: "This is the future boss!"

    Being able to control the unconscious skeleton so freely is enough to show how powerful DJ Imp is.

    Just when everyone was extremely happy.

    "Roar!~"

    Suddenly, a huge roar came from the stone forest.

    The next second, a boulder more than one meter in diameter was thrown over.

    "Lord, be careful!"

    Hua Mulan immediately protected Cheng Mu behind her, and then jumped up high.

    ¡®Click¡¯ a knife!

    The boulder thrown by her was split into two halves.

    "Hoo~"

    "My god, am I so cruel?"

    "Did we make too much noise and disturb them?"

    "Fuck, even if we make a noise, there's no need to hit them with such big rocks! Don't stop me, I'll chop these monsters to death!"

    "No one is stopping you."

    ?¡­

    Cheng Mu was also startled at this time.

    With such a big stone, people would probably be flattened if it fell down.

    He immediately greeted everyone: "Be quiet and have a good rest!"

    Since the purpose of relaxation has been achieved, rest peacefully and wait for tomorrow's battle.

    Rush in now?

    "Isn't it true that those who make fools of themselves are seeking death?"  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 199: Cheng Mu, the Blocker

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Desert night.

    Although we are in a small world, the scenery is still novel.

    ¡°The starry sky here is so beautiful!¡±

    Hua Mulan stayed beside Cheng Mu, looking up at the gorgeous galaxy.

    "kindness."

    The temperature in the desert was low, so Cheng Mu couldn't help but lean closer.

    Hua Mulan¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, but she didn¡¯t hide away.

    Feeling the intoxicating scent of the beauty, Cheng Mu was almost drunk.

    When everyone saw this scene, they were very knowledgeable and did not bother.

    Even Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao were hiding far away at this time.

    The beauty¡¯s heartbeat was a little fast, and Cheng Mu felt it.

    But neither of them made any next move. It was also beautiful to look at the starry sky.

    Before he knew it, Cheng Mu fell asleep.

    Early the next morning, the noise woke him up.

    No one could sleep more comfortably than him last night.

    Hua Mulan has already gotten up and is boiling water.

    Cheng Mu greeted her and said, "Marching in the wild is not so particular!"

    There¡¯s going to be a fight soon, so you don¡¯t have to wash your face.

    Hua Mulan looked shy and said, "Senior Sister is not here, this is what I should do."

    "Well."

    Cheng Mu finally did not refuse.  The feeling of being served by others, is this the evil feudal society?

    At this time, Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao came over and reported: "Lord! The Tianxiong Army and Tianyu Army have completed their formation!"

    "Okay, thank you for your hard work!"

    Cheng Mu washed his face and said, "When everyone gathers, we will march into the stone forest!"

    One day has passed, and now there are only six days left.

    They must get to the altar early.

    Cheng Mu opened the ranking list.

    The first place is still the God of the Old Ones, his points have reached 4200 points.

    Snake climbed to second place with 3,600 points.

    Mo Khan is third.  3400 points.

    He himself slipped to fourth, with 3,100 points.

    The fifth one is actually the Emperor Marquis, with 2800 points.

    The sixth Scorpion King, the seventh Brahma, the eighth Zhan Tianxia, ??the ninth Tianshu, and the tenth sword holder?

    After reading the top ten rankings, Cheng Mu sighed deeply: "The competition is fierce!"

    Although the top ten are all "old acquaintances", the ability of the emperor and the sword holder to surpass the lords and players of all walks of life can be regarded as a major event that shocked the gaming industry.

    Many Ranger players told Shout: "The era of Ranger players is coming!"

    And Cheng Mu was thinking about how to catch up quickly.

    If you want to catch up with the God of the Old Ones, you have to look at the strength of the monsters in the stone forest.

    Yijian Qingxin came over and reported: "Mu Da, all the 60,000 players in Jianxin Pavilion and Sword Soul have been counted!"

    "Okay! Let's go then!"

    Cheng Mu ordered: "Enter the stone forest for breakfast!"

    Players don¡¯t carry much food, so they can only try their luck in the stone forest.

    "Go! Hack them to death!"

    "Finally no longer have to stay in the desert, happy!"

    "Don't be too happy too soon, who knows what is in the stone forest."

    "No matter what, either I will chop it to death, or it will chop me to death!"

    Since Cheng Mu stabilized the morale of the army last night, everyone is finally no longer afraid.

    "Enter!"

    Following Cheng Mu¡¯s order, everyone began to enter the stone forest.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????

    The strange and rugged rocks create a fantastic world.

    As soon as Cheng Mu walked in, he was shocked by the extremely tall stone pillars.

    There is no vegetation here except stones.  Stones are grass and trees!

    "Having breakfast here, is it digging for earthworms?"

    Night Moyu took his weapon and knocked on the boulder next to him.

    Cheng Mu's eyelids suddenly twitched.

    He remembered the black rock demon on the black ground when he first descended.

    Hundreds of thousands of black rock demons disguise themselves as stones.

    "careful!"

    He reminded everyone loudly.

    But everything was very calm, and there was no scene of monsters near the rocks.

    But Cheng Mu still warned: "Dad??Be careful!  "

    Everyone can remember the giant black shadow they saw last night.

    It is difficult to distinguish things in the dense stone forest.

    Cheng Mu could only find one direction and refer to the map to correct his direction.

    As long as it is close to the altar, it is the right way.

    Suddenly, a roar came from the distance again.

    "It's a monster, a monster has appeared!"

    The players were in some commotion, but no one had tried to escape yet.

    "Go ahead! Kill them!"

    Some players can¡¯t wait anymore, eager to avenge last night¡¯s killing with one stone.

    "Lord!"

    Hua Mulan suddenly said: "There is someone over there."

    "Is there anyone?"

    Cheng Mu was surprised: "Those people are fighting monsters."

    "Yeah. Almost."

    Hua Mulan nodded and said, "But to be precise, I was being chased!"

    Boom boom boom!  Boom boom!

    As Hua Mulan finished speaking, a huge sound approached from a distance.

    "Enemy attack! Get ready for battle!"

    Fighting in such a dense stone forest, this is the time to test the players' personal strength.

    Thick dust billows in the distance.

    The sound of fighting was also heard, and Cheng Mu could tell it was a large group of players.

    Friend or foe?  Then it's hard to tell.

    Finally, a dense crowd of players appeared in front of everyone.

    And behind this group of players, stone men thousands of feet tall are chasing behind them.

    They raised boulders and threw them at the fleeing players.

    "Boom!"

    Every time a stone hits the ground, there is a huge explosion.

    The earth trembled.

    Many players were directly smashed to death, which was extremely miserable.

    When the players running in front saw Cheng Mu and the others, their expressions were suddenly startled, and then they immediately shouted happily:

    "Brothers, this is the big boss! Come on!"

    ¡°Kill the boss and you¡¯ll get the best equipment, and you¡¯ll still have a lot of points!¡±

    "Beyond Cheng Mu, right now! Come quickly!"

    They wanted Cheng Mu to block the gun for them, so they said these deceptive words.

    It was okay if these people didn't speak, but when they spoke, Cheng Mu's heart suddenly became cold.

    ¡®Do you think we are fools?  Want us to back you up?  ¡¯

    He immediately ordered: "Defend the enemy!"

    Since I want to use myself as a backer, let me make you cannon fodder first.

    "Whoa!"

    Sixty thousand people cheered in unison, with great momentum.

    Some players on the other side immediately questioned: "What do you mean? Do you want to fight with us?"

    They also drew their weapons one by one.

    Cheng Mu looked coldly at the players who were still rushing towards us, and said in a cold voice: "Come here again and I'll kill you without mercy!"

    Since you can¡¯t tell whether it¡¯s an enemy or a friend, then strike first to gain the upper hand.

    What¡¯s more, his friend is not here now.

    "Fuck, it's Cheng Mu! Cheng Mu blocked us!"

    "There are only tens of thousands of people trying to block us, he is looking for death!"

    "I am Cao, Cheng Mu! Hurry up and chop him to death! It's time for me to make a name for myself!"

    "Go, go, go! Let Cheng Mu see how powerful our Qin Empire players are."

    Someone has already recognized Cheng Mu.

    In this way, these players from the Qin Empire are even more excited.

    "No. 1 in the player rankings, let's test your level today!"

    ¡°Obviously, most Ranger players still don¡¯t recognize Cheng Mu¡¯s strength.

    "The Qin Empire?"

    Cheng Mu's face was cold.

    What about the Qin Empire?  Just kill him!

    I also want to compete with these masters, there are so many players.

    He guessed that this was probably a player from the Emperor's Guild.

    Although there are many of them, Cheng Mu has helpers.

    Thousands of giant stone men will crush the butts of these players.

    The emperor was at the back of the team at this time.

    When he learned that it was Cheng Mu who stopped him, he became angry.

    "Cheng Mu! Forget it if I don't go to find you, how dare you come to me?"

    "Block my way, you are seeking death!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102: Terrifying Lianzuo and the Emperor¡¯s Escape

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "This is? Shang Yang?"

    Looking at the thin-looking middle-aged man in front of him, Cheng Mu's heart skipped a beat.

    The sage can only strengthen the country, but does not follow the rules; the sage can only benefit the people, but does not follow the rules.

    This sentence was said by the famous Shang Yang.

    It means: When a sage governs a country, as long as it can make the country strong and prosperous, he will not follow the old laws; as long as it is beneficial to the people, he will not abide by the old etiquette.

    Shang Yang, Wu Qi, and Li Kui are the ancestors of the reform sect.

    Wu Qi was killed by Zhao Yun, and now he met Shang Yang here.

    For Cheng Mu, this was a complete surprise.

    But what he was thinking about was due to Shang Yang¡¯s skill, even sitting!

    After Shang Yang waved his long sleeves, translucent lines connected thousands of Jianshin Pavilion players.

    "What's going on? What kind of skill is this?"

    "Connected? You really think you are a phantom tank."

    "Are you feeling okay?"

    Everyone looked at the long line connected to themselves, and they were confused for a while.

    Blood volume?  The amount of blue?  defense?  agile?

    Nothing has changed.

    Only Cheng Mu had an ominous premonition growing stronger and stronger.

    At this moment, the enemy launched an attack.

    Hundreds of skills hit players connected by long lines at the same time.

    "xio!"

    A scene that shocked everyone appeared.

    These skills were originally applied to dozens of people, but actually thousands of people were attacked at the same time.

    One person was killed in seconds, and a thousand people were annihilated.

    Thousands of Jianxin Pavilion players who had been used by Shang Yang with the continuous sitting skill all turned into white light at this time.

    "Fuck! What the hell kind of skill is this!"

    Cheng Mu looked at everything in front of him in shock, unable to calm down.

    ¡°If the white line had connected him just now, wouldn¡¯t he have been killed as well?

    "Is this a continuous sitting?"

    He looked at Shang Yang in amazement: "As expected of Shang Yang!"

    In the continuous sitting state, if one person is attacked, the other people sitting together will also suffer damage.

    As long as one of them is killed in seconds, everyone sitting in the row can be killed in seconds.

    Ridiculous!

    "Ouou! Shang Yang is mighty!"

    "Go up, go up, kill them! Shang Yang is here, don't be afraid!"

    "It's best to connect Cheng Mu and Hua Mulan and kill him instantly!"

    Seeing such brilliant results, the players of the Emperor's Guild were all excited.

    By killing one person, they can kill a thousand people in a row, so they are not afraid of the number of enemies.

    And on Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    Most of the players in Sword Heart Pavilion and Sword Soul are in a state of panic at this time.

    The skill of even sitting is really too abnormal.

    You don¡¯t even need to attack yourself, you will be killed instantly.

    "How can we fight this?"

    For a time, the military morale began to waver again.

    At the critical moment, Cheng Mu stood up and said, "Don't worry, everyone!"

    "This is the opponent's ultimate move! Once you use it once, you won't be able to use it again!"

    "Wanlong! Bring people up!"

    Although he is not sure, Cheng Mu is sure that the continuous sitting is Shang Yang's ultimate move.

    If it is an ordinary skill, then who can resist it?

    It¡¯s like Guan Hai¡¯s magic sword Zanyue and Hua Mulan¡¯s death bloom.  If there is no cooldown, who can defeat it?

    "Follow the order!"

    "Tianxiong! Kill the enemy!"

    Zhang Wanlong led the Tianxiong soldiers to press forward.

    At the same time, Yijian Qingxin and the others also reacted and immediately followed.

    "Come on! Hack them to death!"

    "Destroy them and let them taste the power of our Jianxin Pavilion!"

    Both sides use their ultimate moves.

    Next, it¡¯s time to do it with real swords and guns!

    On the Emperor's Guild side, some players looked at Shang Yang with great hope, hoping that he would try again.

    "Ahem."

    Shang Yang coughed and said to the dictator with a pale face: "My lord, the rest is up to you!"

    Skills: Sitting together is indeed his ultimate move.

    "You have worked hard."

    The dictator is not tall, twenty-seven or eight years old.??Appearance.

    Since the emperor died, he was the only one to step forward and take over the command.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    At this time, dozens more boulders came over.

    As soon as Cheng Mu blocked him, the Stonemen had completely caught up with him.

    "what to do?"

    Some people looked horrified.

    There are thousands of stone men attacking from behind, and there are still 40,000 to 50,000 players under former Fang Mu's command blocking the way.

    The dictator frowned deeply and uttered two words: "Kill!"

    At this time, they have no way out.  Only by killing Cheng Mu can the emperor be avenged.

    There are still more than 100,000 players in the Emperor's Guild at this time.

    In this battle, they still have a large numerical advantage.

    "Tianxiong! Shield!"

    Under the command of Zhang Wanlong, the Tianxiong Army pressed towards the enemy step by step.

    "And behind the Tianxiong Army, arrows, magic, and summons flew together.

    Most of the enemy's attacks are blocked by the Tianxiong Army's shield. Once the health of a Tianxiong Army soldier drops, he will be immediately attacked by the nanny behind him.

    "Boom!"

    Another boulder flew towards him and landed in front of Zhang Wanlong.

    However, Zhang Wanlong¡¯s expression remained unchanged and he split the boulder in half with one strike.

    Then, keep moving forward.

    "Unyielding!"

    Once his Unyielding Skill was released, the defense power of the Tianxiong Army soldiers became stronger.

    "Fuck, is this a turtle shell? It's so thick!"

    "This damn thing is thicker than a tortoise shell, okay? How do you beat it?"

    "Mage! Throw your skills over there!"

    Among the enemies, some players have begun to fall into self-doubt.

    A magic ball does 30 points of damage, but when it hits the shields of the Tianxiong soldiers, there are not even sparks.

    Although there are many restricted skills and range-based skills that can cause damage to the Tianxiong Army, the damage value is almost negligible.

    5 o'clock, 8 o'clock, 10 o'clock

    In less than a second, the blood volume of the Tianxiong Army soldiers was filled up by the wet nurse behind them.

    Looking at the Tianxiong army marching step by step, Cheng Mu suddenly thought.

    If you have to face this kind of heavy infantry in the future, how should you fight?

    ¡°The most direct ones are area-of-effect skills and various debuff effects.¡±

    Corrosion, armor piercing, toxins, etc. can reduce the defense of heavily armored soldiers.  Debuff effects such as severe injury, disability, and bleeding can significantly reduce the target's treatment effect.

    Cheng Mu murmured: "In the future, we must cultivate such specialized talents and form a professional army!"

    He is not the only heavy armored soldier in the world.

    The fighting is getting more and more intense.

    Although the dictator is protected by the crowd, his mentality has completely exploded.

    They could not break through the shield wall of the Tianxiong Army in front, and the stone men behind them were also pressing forward.

    "Lord, if this continues, our entire army will be annihilated."

    Shang Yang saw all this.

    However, he has fallen into a weak state and is unable to recover.

    "Let's go!"

    The dictator gritted his teeth and finally uttered this word.

    Although he wanted to avenge the emperor, he hesitated when he looked at Shang Yang.

    Shang Yang cannot die.

    After hearing this, other people around him finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    The war has been fought so far, and the outcome is actually very clear.  Since the Emperor was killed by Cheng Mu, most of the players in the Emperor's Guild have lost their fighting spirit.

    Although the words to kill Cheng Mu made some people regain their confidence, Hua Mulan's death bloom completely defeated everyone's fighting spirit.

    Shang Yang's Lianzuo was just a flashback, but still unable to turn the tide.

    "Withdraw!"

    With the dictator¡¯s order, the hundreds of thousands of promoted Emperor¡¯s Guild players began to flee.

    "Run quickly! Let me develop for a while first!"

    "Cheng Mu, thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don't bully"

    "Don't bully you, you big-headed devil, run away!"

    Someone wanted to say harsh words, but they were immediately exposed.

    There are pursuers behind and Cheng Mu in front.

    The escape routes for the players of the Emperor's Guild are only left and right.

    In this way, their strength will be divided into two parts.

    But a new problem has arisen.

    Cheng Mu discovered.

    After the dictator and the others escape, he will have to face the stone man head-on!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)But new problems arose.

    Cheng Mu discovered.

    After the dictator and the others escape, he will have to face the stone man head-on!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 203: Grilled Scorpion in the Snow

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Withdraw!"

    Cheng Mu made a decisive decision and ordered a retreat.

    After a battle with the emperor, the players under his command were also exhausted physically and mentally.

    You can¡¯t, let the dictators reap the benefits.

    After receiving the order, the players began to retreat along the same route.

    The monsters here have a clear sense of territory. After Cheng Mu and the others withdrew from the Stone Forest, the stone people roared and demonstrated for a while before turning around and leaving.

    "Hoo!"

    Everyone finally felt relieved.

    Cheng Mu looked at the people paralyzed on the ground, but there was no joy in his heart.

    He defeated Ye Feng, defeated Nirvana, and also defeated the arrogant Emperor Hou.

    But the fruits of victory are not rich.

    ¡°On the contrary, there are 100,000 Kenshin and Kenxiong players, and less than 40,000 are left at this time.

    At the same time, the Tianxiong Army also suffered 30% casualties, and the Tianyu Army suffered 20% casualties.

    This battle loss was unexpected by everyone.

    Of course, compared with other players, Cheng Mu¡¯s battle losses were not the worst.

    The great Han Tianwei finally escaped.

    Out of the 200,000 players in Yanyu, there are now less than 50,000 left.

    Seventy-five percent of the casualties made Han Tianwei feel terrified.

    "We are still so far away from the altar, what should we do?"

    Looking at the endless black land in front of him, the uneasiness lingered in his heart.

    The Flame Territory is so dangerous, so what will happen to this black land?

    There is no other way. At present, he can only send a message to Tianshu to inquire about the situation.

    "Tianshu, how are you doing over there?"

    Tianshu replied: "The fight is not over yet! Damn, these scorpions are so annoying!"

    He is still in the desert, poisoned by a scorpion.

    "What about you? Where have you been?"

    While killing the demon scorpion, Tianshu asked the great man where Tianwei was.

    "I just left the Flame Realm and am currently in the Dark Land."

    Although it has been some time since he left the Flame Realm, he still did not dare to step into the black land rashly.

    "Well, come on! I'm in the desert!"

    Tianshu warned: "After passing the black land, there is a desert. Try to get to the altar as soon as possible."

    He didn¡¯t say he was waiting in the desert.

    Flame territory, black land, desert, rocks, jungle, river.

    The six circular areas have been discovered and spread by players. Although they are in the same area, the uncertainty of their location is relative.

    And now everyone knows that you must pass through these areas if you want to reach the altar.

    The only difference between us is that our starting points are different.

    The most miserable person begins in the Flame Domain. If you want to reach the altar, you must go through all six areas.

    The luckiest person landed in the river, just a stone¡¯s throw away from the altar.

    The gods of the old days are among the luckiest people.

    But even though he was very close to the altar, he still couldn't take an inch forward after all this time.

    The river is fast and the water is deep and shallow.

    Either take a boat or walk there.

    However, the giant crocodile in the river is a gap that the gods of the past cannot cross.

    ¡°My God, why are there crocodiles everywhere!¡±

    He tried many different crossing positions, but there were giant crocodiles ambush everywhere in the river.

    Some giant crocodiles disguise themselves as stones and attack passing players.

    As the number one player on the list, God of the Old Ones¡¯ points have not changed for a long time.

    Not only the gods of the past, but also the points of Snake Girl, Cheng Mu, Dictator and others are at a standstill at this time.

    Dahan Tianwei may gain a wave of points in the black land.

    But for others, it¡¯s hard to say.

    At this time, Cheng Mu also frowned.

    Although it is very irrational to start a war with other players now.

    But there was no way, he couldn't avoid it.

    "Lord! It looks like we have to rest here again tonight."

    Returning to the place where she rested last night, Hua Mulan liked the night sky here very much.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded, but he still had worries in his heart: "What shall we eat?"

    ? Continuous black land, desert, and rocks.

    There are not even normal living creatures in the three major areas.

      ¡°This?¡±

    Zhang Wanlong touched his head. He didn't even think about this problem.

    Liu Yidao, Yijian Qingxin and others looked at each other in shock.

    Indeed, Cheng Mu¡¯s question is too critical.

    There are many players who actually have some surplus food in their backpacks, but not much.  Many people are reluctant to take it out.

    Fishing in the dark suddenly said: "How about? Nibble on the bark?"

    Although he was only half-joking.

    "But wood mage can plant trees for firewood, and he can also plant trees and eat them.

    But DJ kid didn¡¯t think so, he said: ¡°It¡¯s better to chew the bones!¡±

    As he spoke, he summoned another skeleton.

    "You can eat it yourself!"

    Cheng Mubai glanced at them and said, "It's impossible for my dignified boss to be reduced to chewing bark and skulls, right?"

    "hey-hey."

    Several people suddenly laughed again.

    The atmosphere is finally not so heavy anymore.

    Since there is a problem, it must be solved.

    First of all, Cheng Mu stabilized his military morale.

    More than 60% of the players have died in the battle, which is actually a huge blow to the remaining players.

    At this time, Cheng Mu wished he had Zhuge Liang's god-level mind attack skills, otherwise he wouldn't be so tired.

    Inciting people¡¯s hearts?  He still needs more practice.

    What Cheng Muneng can say now is sincerity and sincerity.

    "Now that things have come to this, we can only face the difficulties!"

    ¡°We suffered hardships, and so did everyone else!¡±

    "This time we feel the cruelty of war, so we should work harder!"

    After some sincere words, the remaining players finally settled down.

    Everyone is actively resting and trying to break through the stone forest tomorrow.

    At this time, the earth suddenly trembled.

    "It's the Scorpion!"

    Hua Mulan immediately stood up and warned everyone.

    "Scorpio?"

    Cheng Mu also became more vigilant after hearing the news, "If you didn't come last night, why are you here today?"

    Now the players under his command are in urgent need of rest, and the Scorpion came at the wrong time.

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡±

    One after another, the scorpions jumped out of the sand and pounced on the surrounding players.

    Half an hour later.

    Cheng Mu smelled the aroma of roasted scorpion, and her whole body felt numb.

    There were only about one or two hundred scorpions that attacked this time.

    After hundreds of people were killed, they finally cut these scorpions into pieces.

    Some bored players were surprised to find after playing with the corpse of the scorpion that the poisonous blood in the scorpion's body would completely dissipate after it died for a period of time.

    In line with the first principle of foodies, some hungry players tried grilled scorpion legs.

    The results of the attempt were astonishing.

    After the poisonous blood dissipates, the Scorpion is not only fragrant, but also a rare treasure.

    Many greedy players have already tried the poison, so Cheng Mu dared to eat it.

    Scorpion legs?  Crab legs?

    Although Cheng Mu had never eaten it before, it was the first time that Cheng Mu felt that scorpion legs were more delicious than crab legs.

    After peeling off the hard shell of the scorpion legs that are as thick as an adult's arms, they are all green flesh.

    Although the green scorpion meat looks scary, its effect is extremely powerful.

    "Ding! Congratulations on eating the precious scorpion meat for the first time. All your attributes will be +3, and you will get a temporary buff*."

    His hard work: You feel full of strength, increase your combat effectiveness and increase by 20 %, and the speed of physical recovery increases by 30 %.

    ?Buff duration: five minutes.

    The scorpion¡¯s flesh was green, and Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes also turned green at this time.  It can be said that not only his eyes are green, but other people's eyes are also green!

    Some people regret that they killed so many scorpions in the first place and did not know how to keep the corpses.

    "waste!"

    Some people are unwilling to give up. How can there be so many treasures with so many demon scorpions!

    All attributes plus three?  At the very least, it¡¯s an epic-level treasure!

    At the same time, Cheng Mu immediately ordered: "Kill the scorpions in the desert first! Try to get more scorpion meat to compensate for the dead brothers!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. Bring back hundreds of thousands of jins of scorpion meat, and make up for all the previous battle losses, okay?

    At the same time, Cheng Mu was also curious.

    ???????????? Killing the Black Rock Demon will drop the Strange Spirit Bead, and killing the Demon Scorpion will eat the Scorpion Meat. What will happen if you kill those stone men?

    small stone?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)If you kill the magic beads and you can eat the meat of the scorpions, what will you drop if you kill those stone people?

    small stone?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 204: Entering the Stone Forest Again

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Cheng Mu!!!!!!¡±

    The emperor came out of the resurrection point with a gloomy expression.

    The first time I died, I still died in a duel with a lord player. This is a huge shame!

    He gritted his teeth and drew blood: "Cheng Mu! I will kill you!"

    If he cannot take revenge, he knows that he will be nailed to the pillar of shame forever.

    "President?"

    When the Emperor's Guild players who stayed behind saw the Emperor, they all thought they had seen it wrong.

    ¡°President, didn¡¯t you go to fight the strange demons???¡±

    Everyone was in disbelief.

    "snort!"

    The emperor snorted coldly and did not reply.

    But from the mouths of other players who died in battle, the entire Emperor's Guild knew about it.

    In an instant, the news swept the entire Qin Empire and immediately detonated the entire forum.

    "What? The emperor died once?"

    "Killed by Cheng Mu? How is that possible?"

    "Did Guan Hai, Zhao Yun and the others under Cheng Mu take action? No, I heard that Zhao Yun and Guan Hai didn't even go!"

    "I heard it was a sneak attack."

    "A sneak attack on a chicken will give you an absolute advantage and be counterattacked!"

    For a time, the entire gaming world was in a state of excitement.

    According to the template of ranger players and lord players, ranger players definitely beat lord players in terms of personal strength.

    But now, it seems to be beyond their expectations.

    "As expected of the number one player appointed by the system master! I, Long Aotian, have accepted it!"

    "Hmph! You Long Aotian is convinced by me, but Zhao Ritian is not! If the Emperor loses, it proves that the Emperor is not strong either!"

    "I agree, I, Ye Liangchen, say it again today: If Cheng Mu has the courage, challenge me to a duel! I have a hundred ways to make it impossible for you to survive."

    "I'm so sorry for you, Liang Feifan!"

    Liang Feifan: "???????"

    But the forum is very popular.

    But Cheng Mu, as the person involved, actually didn¡¯t know.

    The small world is an independent space, and all communications have been cut off.

    Only players in the same small world can communicate with each other.

    The forum, of course, cannot be logged in.

    "Mu Da! Let's kill the scorpion again!"

    Yi Jian Qingxin looked happy and satisfied.

    Although there will be certain casualties when hunting the Desert Scorpion, the benefits are too great.

    Being able to harvest thousands of kilograms of scorpion meat at the cost of a few or a dozen people, this business is a huge profit!

    ? 3 points of all-attribute bonus, which can increase your total attributes by at least 15 points.

    ?That is equivalent to being promoted to an additional 15 levels, or wearing an additional piece of legendary equipment.

    Powerful!

    Cheng Mu looked at the dismembered Scorpion and shook his head: "That's enough! We can't even fit it in our backpacks."

    Today is the real day, they are all in the desert trapping and killing scorpions.

    Not only did they gain a large number of points, each player also filled their own system backpack.

    In the face of absolute interests, one death is nothing.

    "Forehead?"

    Yi Jian Qingxin scratched his head, he was indeed crazy to kill.

    Today is already the third day.

    The backpack is full.  After trimming and recovery, it was time to move on.

    They are much stronger now than before.

    Cheng Mu counted the number of people.

    He put together the remaining Jianshin Pavilion and Sword Soul players, with a total number of thirty-five thousand.

    There is a small change, but it can be ignored.

    As for the Tianxiong Army, there are still 653 people at this time.

    Tianyu Army, 356 people.

    Putting them all together, excluding the oddities, there are exactly one thousand people.

    In other words, Cheng Mu currently has only 36,000 combatable soldiers under his command.

    Compared with the 100,000 people at the beginning, he has lost nearly 70% of his manpower.

    However, if the number of enemies annihilated is included, Cheng Mu can still say that this was a glorious victory.

    Hua Mulan, Zhang Wanlong, and Liu Yidao have also regained their full strength at this moment.

    Now Hua Mulan's strength is at the peak of the second-rate level, and she is one step away from entering the first-rate level.

    It¡¯s just that due to the suppression of the small world, she has not yet made a breakthrough.

    "ShouldCan you walk sideways?  "

    Cheng Mu thought.

    If you are not one of the first-rate players, then the second-rate peak should be the most powerful strength in this small world.

    Open the leaderboard.

    The number one spot is still the God of the Old Ones.

    But his points have only increased by 300 points after so long.

    4500 points.

    It is already on the verge of being surpassed at any time.

    The second-place Snake Girl has 4,300 points.

    Cheng Mu returned to third place with 4,000 points.

    The Scorpion King is fourth with 3,900 points.

    The fifth place was Han Tianwei, and he actually caught up.

    3400 points.

    It seems that he has a great time playing Black Rock Demon in the black land.

    The emperor who was originally fifth fell to ninth.

    Although he died, his points were not cleared.

    The points of the following players have not changed much. The only thing worth noting is that the sword holder has reached eighth place.

    "interesting!"

    Cheng Mu nodded. He suddenly wanted to see who this sword holder was.

    Preparing to close the tenth ranking, he turned another page on a whim.

    The 12th place, don¡¯t eat preserved eggs.

    "???? Preserved egg?"

    Cheng Mu was curious.

    Since this preserved egg was ranked second on the Ranger player list by Bai Xiaosheng, the news about him has been confusing.

    Some people say that he is very powerful, while others say that he is just an ordinary player who got on the list after trading with Bai Xiaosheng.

    But at this moment, not eating preserved eggs tells everyone with practical actions.

    He deserves to be ranked second on the list.

    Although there is still a gap of three places with the original sword holder who borrowed namelessly.

    But this gap is really small.

    ¡°The competition is fierce!¡±

    Cheng Mu shook his head and sighed, closing the ranking list.

    He wants to crush everyone now, which is not realistic anymore.

    unless

    He looked at Hua Mulan and Zhang Wanlong. If these people looked strange, they would be quick.

    It¡¯s a pity that it took them ten monsters to kill Cheng Mu himself to kill one.

    "Lord!"

    Zhang Wanlong came over and reported: "The soldiers have finished resting, please attack!"

    "Attack!"

    Although it was getting late, Cheng Mu decided to enter the Stone Forest again today.

    It has been a bright moon for two consecutive nights, under the bright moonlight.

    Although the Stone Forest is eerie and terrifying, one can also identify ourselves and the enemy.

    Taking advantage of the darkness, more than 30,000 people quietly sneaked into the stone forest.

    There was silence all around.

    I don¡¯t know where those stone people went.

    Passing by the place where yesterday¡¯s battle took place, the mess on the ground remained unchanged.

    "I wonder where the dictators have gone?"

    Cheng Mu thought.

    If you can¡¯t recruit, then Shang Yang will definitely be killed.

    It¡¯s really scary to sit there.

    Once Shang Yang grows into a state, wouldn't he be able to annihilate tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people with one blow?

    "Mulan, be careful."

    Hua Mulan is the strongest, and she can detect danger to the greatest extent.

    "What good things do you think these stone men will drop for us?"

    After tasting the sweetness of the scorpion meat, everyone is no longer so afraid of the stone man.

    "I think it should be a material like a spiritual bead, right?"

    "It's possible. After all, he is a stone man with no flesh on his body. Should we go and eat stones?"

    "Such a tall, mighty, powerful stone man, I really want to catch one and make a baby."

    "And name it Lava Beast?"

    ?¡­

    While everyone was whispering, Hua Mulan suddenly issued a warning.

    "Enemy attack!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 205 Scientific method of killing enemies

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bang!

    A huge boulder smashed over.

    Hua Mulan took the lead and stopped the boulder with one knife.

    But this boulder is the signal for the enemy to attack!

    "Ho! Roar!~"

    One roar after another sounded.

    Seeing the invasion of outsiders, these stone men became angry.

    Looking at the huge figure three to four meters high, Cheng Mu also learned the information about these stone men.

    Stone Demon (level 38 special monster)

    "Stone Demon? Rock Demon?"

    Cheng Mu looked at the stone man strangely.

    ??According to appearance, the Stone Demon is taller than the Rock Demon, and the Black Rock Demon is black.  That's all.

    "You won't have to kill him three times again, right?"

    Since it is a special monster, there must be something special about it.

    The Black Rock Demon has three lives. The Desert Demon Scorpion has unique scorpion venom and its extremely delicious and powerful scorpion meat.

    What¡¯s so special about that stone demon?

    "superior!"

    There were not many stone demons surrounding them, so Zhang Wanlong immediately led his army to surround them.

    The three or four-meter-tall stone demon made the ground tremble with every step it took.

    "Tianyu! Shoot!"

    Liu Yidao led the remaining Tianyu army to attack the stone demon.

    ¡°Dang-dang-dang-dang!¡±

    Countless arrows fell on the stone demon.

    But a surprising result emerged.

    All the arrows were bounced away, and the stone demons were unscathed.

    "Is this? Immune to physical attacks?"

    Cheng Mu frowned.

    Since the Stone Demon has a stone body, its defense must be strong.

    But the arrow attack is ineffective, which is a bit surprising.

    "If these stone demons are immune to physical damage, then we can only think about it."

    Cheng Mu looked at the more than 10,000 Buddhist monks left behind him and thought.

    "Lord! I'll try it!"

    Hua Mulan walked out and faced a stone demon head-on.

    "Click" sound.

    The sword flashed.

    "Boom!"

    The stone demon was cut in half by Hua Mulan and fell to the ground.

    However, the two stone demons that fell to the ground actually stood up again and turned into two tall medium-sized stone demons.

    Hua Mulan also frowned.

    "Click!"

    It¡¯s another knife.

    But what happened next, everyone was stunned again.

    The two medium-sized stone demons now turned into four small-sized stone demons.

    These four one-meter-tall stone demons roared towards Hua Mulan again.

    At this moment, everyone was thinking: "Next, it won't be eight, right?"

    ¡®Click, click, click, click!  ¡¯

    Hua Mulan didn't hold back.

    Four knives fell.

    The results were truly devastating.

    The four small stone demons now turned into eight micro stone demons.

    "Fuck! What the hell!"

    Cheng Mu was furious.

    Then next, will 8 become 16, 16 become 32, 32 become 64, endless?

    "Isn't it true that the entire small world has been occupied by these stone demons?"

    Originally, he thought that the Black Rock Demon's three lives were outrageous enough.

    These stone demons have endless lives?

    Is it immortal?

    "Roar!"

    While everyone was stunned, the other stone demons also gathered around.

    "No matter what, kill first!"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t believe that this group of stone demons could continue to divide endlessly.

    However, his Star-Breaking Gun has broken, and he can only fight the Stone Demon closely with the long-lost Poisonous Kiss.

    "Katz!"

    The dagger swiped across the stone demon's thigh, creating a series of sparks.

    Three words floated: "Unbroken Defense".

    Cheng Mu's face darkened: "Fuck! I'm such a great guy, but I can't break the stone demon's defense?"

    If it were a level 38 ordinary monster, he would kill it with two swords.

    "Lord!"

    Hua Mulan explained: "If you want to break through the defense, your strength must reach the second level!"

    As she said that, she put a pile of short things at her feetThe stone man kicked him and flew him far away.

    Why the dwarf stone man?

    Because at the end of the killing, these stone men were only about ten centimeters.

    Although it can be divided again, how many centimeters and millimeters is the stone demon?  It can be ignored.

    "All right!"

    After listening to Hua Mulan¡¯s explanation, Cheng Mu withdrew with a dark face.

    Since you can¡¯t break the defense if you are below the second-rate level, you can only find another way.

    He ordered: "Magics! Attack!"

    The stone demon¡¯s physical defense is so strong, but what about its magical damage?

    "xioxio!"

    Thousands of skills flew out, covering a large area in front.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    Explosions were heard everywhere.

    ¡®Now, is it okay?  ¡¯

    Everyone is waiting for the results.

    If even the mage's attack is useless, then everyone will have no choice but to run away.

    The smoke and dust dispersed.

    But the result still shocked everyone.

    There were hundreds of stone demons in front, but only one of the five casualties at this time.

    Cheng Mu discovered the reason: "Others, retreat! The fire mage and the dark curse mage come forward!"

    The attacks of other types of mages are immune to magic.

    Currently, only fire mages can cause greater damage to stone demons.

    The Dark Curse system is slightly inferior, because only skills such as Corrosion are effective.

    The other players looked at each other.

    "My dear, I finally know that hundreds of thousands of people like the Emperor are being chased by thousands of stone demons."

    "Fuck! Objects are exempt! Demons are exempt! This is a chicken fight!"

    "Aren't there fire and curse systems that can deal damage?"

    "So what? Are we going to let the Fire Master fight the monsters while we watch from the sidelines?"

    The other players were instantly unhappy.

    Someone suggested that since the stone demons move slowly, we might as well just go around them.

    It¡¯s better to go to the jungle and cut down trees than here.

    Cheng Mu thought for a while, then comforted everyone and said, "Don't worry, everyone, I have a way!"

    Isn¡¯t it just a stone?  Returning things is free from demons.

    "Today I will show you what science is!"

    He ordered: "Fire magicians, throw all your skills at me!"

    "Burn the city with fire!"

    At the same time, Jiang also used his recently upgraded magic spell.

    "Boom!"

    Raging flames began to ignite on the ground, and countless fireballs in the sky hit the stone demon in front.

    The Stone Demon is tall and fat, so there is no need to aim at all.

    Hundreds of fire mages took action together, instantly turning the area in front into a sea of ??flames.

    The stone demons were unconscious and continued to walk forward.

    Many stone demons were burned to powder after being burned into the sea of ??fire for less than a minute.

    Split?

    How can we divide them when they are all reduced to rubbish?

    Slowly, the air became hotter and hotter.

    Most of the stone demons have already stepped into the sea of ??fire and are moving towards Cheng Mu to kill them step by step.

    But the only thing to note is that the stones originally thrown by the stone demons turned into fireballs.

    Hua Mulan and Zhang Wanlong transformed into a battlefield rescue team, chasing each other to deal with the fireballs thrown.

    Except for the fire mage, other players have already withdrawn from the battlefield.

    Cheng Mu stared at it.

    ????????? Then he ordered again: ¡°Masters of the water system, we are here to pick up the guests!¡±

    "haha ok!"

    "Stone demons, try the power of our water master."

    "Nonsense, didn't Mu Da say it's science?"

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s sizzling~¡±

    Hundreds of water mages came forward, while the fire mages retreated.

    "put!"

    Following Cheng Mu¡¯s order.

    Water polo, water arrow, waterfall, water bomb impact

    Various water-based skills were thrown at the stone demons.

    ¡°Ho ho!¡±

    The blazing rock demons who were burned in the sea of ??fire just stared blankly at the flying water magic.

    In an instant.

    Bang!  Bang!  Bang!  Bang!  Bang

    Continuous explosions sounded.

    In the eyes of everyone in amazement, the stone demons exploded one by one.

    Cheng Mu Aoran: "This is thermal expansion and contraction!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?This is thermal expansion and contraction!  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 206 Stone Demon Cub

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ding! Congratulations on completely killing the stone demon. You get 50 points."

    In an instant, prompts rang in the ears of the Fire Master and the Water Master.

    Cheng Mu, who had contributed a lot, naturally heard it.

    "Fifty o'clock?"

    He was shocked.

    This score is too high!

    But when he thought that the stone demon was so difficult to kill, Cheng Mu felt relieved again.

    "Deserve these 50 points!"

    At the same time, the water element and fire element master was also beaming with joy at this time.

    Hundreds of stone demons were annihilated in one fell swoop, and each of them earned at least hundreds of points.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t get many points, just 300 points.

    It is equivalent to him killing six stone demons by himself.

    Of course, these 300 points cannot be underestimated.

    In this way, he has already tied the Snake Girl.  The two tied for second.

    It¡¯s only one step away from being number one on the list.

    "Hehe!"

    After closing the ranking list, Cheng Mu¡¯s killing intent was at its peak.

    "Let's go! Get points!"

    These hundreds of stone demons are just the beginning, the real bulk is yet to come!

    The Old Gods have closed the rankings.

    When Cheng Mu rushed up, he learned the news.

    "Damn it!"

    He wished he could cut these giant crocodiles into pieces.

    Originally, I thought that I could surpass Cheng Mu and completely leave her behind.

    But now, everyone¡¯s points are rising.

    Only his points from the Old God have been stuck here.

    And then helplessly watched Cheng Mu and the others catch up in points, unable to do anything!

    Snake girl looked at the ranking list and nodded with satisfaction: "As expected of my man!"

    "Give you another chance!"

    She herself said that if Cheng Mu¡¯s number one position was taken away by the God of the Old Ones, then she would kill both of them.

    The situation changes suddenly.

    Late at night.

    After burning another batch of stone demons to death, Cheng Mulian ordered everyone to rest.

    Many players are already making a commotion.

    Cheng Mu knew that it was the players who were running with him.

    Currently, only water and fire players can get points for killing stone demons.

    The rest of the people are running with him.

    Cheng Mu called Yijian Qingxin over and asked him to comfort everyone.

    Logically speaking, they didn¡¯t contribute any effort, so it¡¯s understandable that they didn¡¯t gain points.

    But one of mankind¡¯s greatest enemies is jealousy.

    This happens to everyone.

    If you don¡¯t comfort everyone, something might happen.

    Yi Jian Qingxin called all the remaining regiment leaders over.

    There are still more than 30,000 people in the guild, and we must do a good job of stabilization.

    "Brothers, don't be impatient."

    In the end, Cheng Mu still stood up and said a few words: "When we come to Stone Forest, everyone can gain points."

    ¡°We won¡¯t take a detour here, we¡¯ll go straight to the shortest distance! Try to reach the jungle as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Wherever you go, there will definitely be more points.¡±

    Facts have shown that Cheng Mu can have a greater impact by standing up.

    ¡°At least so far, everyone believes in him.

    "Okay! We believe that Mu Da will not let me suffer!"

    "Mu Da Mighty, isn't it just points? Give it to them first!"

    "I don't have any requirements. Just give me some more scorpion meat when you go back."

    After Cheng Mu spoke, everyone finally let go of their jealousy.

    ??????????? In fact, if you change the positions of those who have earned points, it is guaranteed that most people will no longer have any objections.

    Zhang Wanlong came over.

    "My lord, I still haven't found it."

    Cheng Mu pondered: "No? Could it be related to our method of killing enemies?"

    Zhang Wanlong led his troops to clean up the battlefield.

    After killing so many stone demons, what will they drop?

    "However, the facts show that Mao didn't.

    After the flames, there was only ashes on the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s too outrageous!¡±

    Cheng Mu couldn¡¯t believe it. The stone demon really didn¡¯t drop anything?

    He even looked at the ashes on the ground. The ashes were??Ashes are not even considered special materials.

    "Okay. Fifty points is enough."

    He shook his head and said: "We are too greedy."

    The desert poisonous scorpion can provide everyone with the epic treasure poisonous scorpion meat, which makes everyone full of hope for the stone demon.

    It can only be said that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.

    Cheng Mu turned around and saw Hua Mulan playing with the mini stone man.

    ¡°Giggle~¡±

    The miniature stone man as thick as a finger was climbing up and down on her hand, making the beautiful lady laugh.

    ¡®This should be Mulan¡¯s first time raising a pet.  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu thought.  Some of the stone monsters were hacked to death by Hua Mulan, and the divided mini stone monsters were retained.

    Suddenly.

    ¡®Pets?  ¡¯

    An idea flashed in his head!

    If you can make these stone demons into pets, wouldn¡¯t they be invincible?

    A pet that is immune to objects and magic (mostly), this is an excellent human shield for fighting bosses!

    Cheng Mu pulled Yi Jian aside and said, "Try to see if you can keep them as pets."

    He is referring to the mini stone demons on the ground,

    "Um?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The moment you fall in love with your heart, is like an enlightenment, and a sudden enlightenment.

    He hurriedly said: "Okay, let me try!"

    "General Hua, please lend me the little stone demon."

    Most of the stone demons were burned to death, leaving only a few around Hua Mulan.

    It¡¯s just funny.

    "Um."

    Since it was Cheng Mu who spoke, Hua Mulan did not refuse.

    ¡° Moreover, she stuffed one into Cheng Mu¡¯s arms.

    Rock Demon Cub (Level 1 Special Elite)

    ¡°Is this thing still a special elite?¡±

    Cheng Mu looked at the rock demon cub that was as big as his finger and was surprised.

    "Zhizhi!"

    With Cheng Mu holding his feet up, the rock demon cub threatened fiercely.

    But in the eyes of everyone, this is an extremely cute action.

    Yi Jian Qingxin gave it a try.

    When it comes to pet catching, Ranger players have their own set of fixed routines.

    Disability, skills, or capture order.

    The rock demon cub is so small that it is unnecessary to cripple it.

    Yijian asked for a long time before asking for a pet capture order.

    There is no way, most players¡¯ backpacks are filled with scorpion meat, and they throw away everything they can.

    "Huh~ He's a little nervous."

    Cheng Mu comforted him: "Come on!"

    If the experiment is successful, these players who have not received points will completely explode.

    With such a strong rock demon, they will definitely not give up until they capture several of them.

    "Hey!"

    Yijian Qingxin suddenly turned around and said, "How about you come, Mu Da?"

    He motioned to Hua Mulan beside him.

    Indeed, Hua Mulan likes this little thing very much.

    Cheng Mu shook his head: "Don't worry. You come first."

    There is only one capture order now, in case Hua Mulan fails to capture due to NPC reasons.

    Didn¡¯t the experiment fail?

    "good."

    A sword no longer spoken, arrested the stone magic cub at ease.

    Finally, in the eyes of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    The capture order covered the stone demon cub and turned into a stream of light that penetrated his body.

    "Success!"

    Everyone was overjoyed.

    Cheng Mu said: "Come on, let's take a look at the attributes."

    Yi Jian Qingxin laughed and summoned the newly captured stone demon cub.

    Stone Demon Cub (Elite)

    Grade 1

    Attack growth qualification: a

    Defense growth qualification: ss

    Racial characteristics: immunity to physical objects, immunity to magic (partial).

    Master: One sword will captivate your heart.

    "Damn it! That's awesome!"

    I almost jumped up when fishing in the dark.

    The defensive growth qualifications of the double SS are unparalleled.

    It is much stronger than his big wild boar.

    At the same time, the others were also excited.

    Cheng Mu smiled and said, "Brothers, your chance has come!"

    In an instant, players with pet capture orders were surrounded.

    Those hunter players were also surrounded.

    Everyone rushed to say: "Brother hunter, catch a few more and sell them to me later!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The group gathered around.

    Everyone rushed to say: "Brother hunter, catch a few more and sell them to me later!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 207 The miserable dictator

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hua Mulan, Zhang Wanlong, Liu Yidao.

    The three of them were also surrounded by enthusiastic players at this time, with three floors inside and three floors outside.

    "General Hua! Kill some stone demons for us!"

    "Yes, yes, one stone demon is divided among sixteen of us!"

    "I want to buy one. The price is negotiable."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of everyone, one after another put forward their own needs.

    Currently, only Hua Mulan and the other three can chop the stone demon into its cubs.

    If you use Cheng Mu's scientific method, you will only be left with ashes.

    "stop!"

    Cheng Mu roared angrily: "Go to sleep! We'll talk about killing the stone demon tomorrow morning!"

    It¡¯s late at night, where can we find stone demons for them?

    ???????????????? And after fighting the Stone Demon for a long time, he had to take a break.

    "All right."

    "You have your order! Go to sleep!"

    "I decided to sleep next to Mu Da tonight!"

    "roll!"

    In the end, Cheng Mu drove everyone away.

    The test has been successful.

    Since we can capture the stone demon cubs, tonight is the best choice.

    Cheng Mu originally wanted to get a stone demon cub as a pet, but the pet position was occupied by Black Order.

    He thought for a while and gave up.

    On the ranking list.

    Cheng Mu returned to first place, leading the way with 7,500 points.

    Snake Girl rose to second place with 5100 points.

    The God of Old became third with 4900 points.

    "Damn it! What a couple of bitches!"

    The God of Old is furious.

    How could he be so angry when he was overtaken by Cheng Mu and Snake Girl?

    The difference between 4900 and 7500.

    At this moment, the Old God seemed to have returned to the moment when he was suppressed by Cheng Mu during the first alien invasion.

    Heartbroken.

    The Scorpion King has 4,500 points, which is not far behind him.

    Dahan Tianwei is still fifth, with 4100 points.

    The sixth Mo Khan, 4000 points.

    The seventh sword holder: 3600 points.

    Eighth, don¡¯t eat preserved eggs, 3500 points.

    The Ninth Brahma, the Tenth Brahma Flame.

    As for the Emperor, he has been eliminated from the top ten in the points rankings.

    in the dark.

    A figure came over furtively.

    He glanced at it from a distance and left immediately.

    Stone Forest, the resting place of the Emperor's Guild.

    The dictator hurriedly asked the scouts who came back to report: "How is it? Did they suffer heavy casualties?"

    In fact, he has always been in the stone forest and has not left.

    ¡°There were not many casualties, the number was around 50,000.¡±

    It was so late at night that the scouts couldn¡¯t even count them at the moment.

    We can only estimate that the number reported was fifty thousand.

    "There are 50,000 more? How is that possible?"

    The dictator was shocked: "Didn't they encounter the stone demon? Impossible! Where did Cheng Mu get the points for not killing the stone demon?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, they were all resting when I passed by.¡±

    The scouts didn¡¯t know either.

    During the day, although the dictator also sent other scouts to inquire about information.

    But no one came back.

    They didn¡¯t know whether these scouts died at the hands of Cheng Mu or the Rock Demon.

    If there is no reply to the message, he must be dead.

    On Cheng Mu¡¯s side, he had not encountered any scouts.

    "Hold!"

    The dictator cursed.

    At this time, he actually didn¡¯t want to go to the altar.

    Amid the pursuit and beating in the Stone Forest, there are now less than 100,000 players in the Emperor's Guild.

    From here to the altar, there are two large areas: jungle and river.

    ¡°If you do it again at the altar, he feels that he may not survive.

    "I can die, but Shang Yang can never die!"

    Shang Yang is the foundation of his rise, so dictators cannot take risks.

    He thought that after taking revenge on Cheng Mu, he would stay here and wait for the event to end.

    Although the stone demon is dangerous, it moves slowly and can run.

    It¡¯s a pity at this moment.

    In ?When the scout said that Cheng Mu still had 50,000 men at his side, he hesitated.

    If you want to kill Cheng Mu instantly with one blow, you must rely on Shang Yang's continuous sitting.

    But at that time, he could not guarantee that Shang Yang would not be defeated by Hua Mulan first.

    "It's difficult!"

    The dictator rubbed his head.

    Suddenly, he felt a cold light flash before his eyes.

    Then a severe pain came from my chest.

    Critical hit -120!

    "how"

    He was about to struggle, but a dagger appeared again in his peripheral vision.

    Backstab!  Critical hit!  -80!

    "Forehead"

    Before the dictator could finish speaking, his whole person turned into a white light and left.

    In a matter of seconds, the figure disappeared.

    "Huh? Where are the people?"

    "Where is the dictator? He's gone!"

    "You idiot! The dictator has been killed!"

    "ah?!"

    In an instant, all remaining Emperor Guild players exploded.

    Shang Yang was also shocked at this time.

    With his strength already reaching the top, he didn't notice when the enemy came over.

    At the same time, he was also extremely palpitated.

    What if he was attacked at that time?  It is he who dies.

    "Hurry, hurry, hurry! Protect Shang Yang!"

    Some players had an epiphany and immediately called for people to protect Shang Yang.

    Everyone immediately realized that they didn¡¯t need to look for the attacker, but they had to protect Shang Yang first.

    Shang Yang is their great treasure.

    Dictators can still be resurrected after death. If Shang Yang died at that time, he would be completely dead.

    At present, Cheng Mu is the only one who can resurrect his generals.

    Of course, Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t need it now.

    Tens of thousands of people surrounded Shang Yang, which gave everyone a sense of security.

    Bai Yexing's figure appeared on the stone in the distance.

    He looked at the chaotic Emperor Guild players and uttered two words coldly: "Hot chicken!"

    The famous dictator couldn't even react in front of him, which made him very disdainful.

    Bai Yexing thought of Cheng Mu again: "Cheng Mu, you are the only one who can interest me now!"

    "I will avenge my head-stealing attack with you when the time comes!"

    He originally wanted to assassinate the emperor.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that the emperor would die in Cheng Mu¡¯s hands. To him, it was like being robbed by a monster.

    angry!

    During the day, the scouts sent out by the dictator died in his hands on the way.

    Bai Yexing let the last scout go and let him follow.

    "Fuck! Where did this shit come from!"

    The resurrected dictator exploded directly.

    He was thinking about sneak attack on Cheng Mu just now, but he was actually attacked by surprise.

    Looking at Bai Yexing's name, his face turned dark.

    I was actually killed instantly by an unknown person!  That's totally unacceptable, okay?

    When the emperor saw the dictator's figure, he almost collapsed.

    His face was as gloomy as water: "Were you also killed by Cheng Mu?"

    "No."

    The dictator said extremely unluckily: "Damn it, he was unexpectedly attacked by an unknown person named Bai Yexing."

    "I'm furious!"

    If Bai Yexing still had a home address, he would want to fly over and kill him right now.

    The emperor did not ask for details, but just asked: "How many people are left? Where is Shang Yang?"

    "Shang Yang?"

    The dictator was suddenly shocked.

    He was killed, can Shang Yang escape from the murderous hand?

    However, the system prompt that had not sounded for a long time gave him some peace of mind: "It should be fine. I did not receive the system prompt that Shang Yang was dead."

    As long as Shang Yang doesn¡¯t die, everything will be fine.

    "That's fine, have a good rest."

    The emperor was also in a bad mood, so he didn¡¯t want to say more.

    As for how many guild players are left?  He didn't even want to ask.

    Since both himself and the dictator are dead, they probably won¡¯t survive long without their commander.

    I couldn¡¯t get in touch, so I had to leave it to fate.

    "I hope Shang Yang can survive!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 208 Entering the jungle loaded with harvest

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Yexing succeeded in one attack and escaped thousands of miles away.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t come over again.

    He has seen the power of Hua Mulan before.

    If you want to touch Cheng Mu, Hua Mulan will definitely find out.

    "Hmph! I will definitely come back!"

    After looking into the distance, Bai Yexing turned and left.

    He murmured: "The next one is the God of the Old Ones, right?"

    He prefers to hunt men than snake girls.

    Cheng Mu still doesn¡¯t know that Bai Yexing is stealing his limelight.

    Even though the dictator was dead, he did not receive the news.

    After resting for a night.

    The fourth day.

    More than 30,000 Jianshin Pavilion players are full of passion and can¡¯t wait.

    "Up, up, up, up! Catch the baby stone devil!"

    "Catch a few more, take them out and sell them to make a fortune!"

    "You are stupid! Give priority to filling up the brothers in our guild!"

    "Yes, yes! When the time comes to fight, all the stone demons will be in front, they will be invincible, okay!"

    "Haha! Stone Demon Army!"

    Suddenly, everyone could no longer hold back the passion in their hearts.

    Cheng Mu looked at the map and time.

    "Well, I can still kill for one day!"

    Since everyone has a need, and the stone demon cubs can indeed enhance one's own strength.

    Then let¡¯s kill for another day.

    Hua Mulan, Zhang Wanlong, and Liu Yidao are the protagonists of this operation.

    Hunter players and players with capturing skills are the second male.

    Throughout the day, the stone demons in the stone forest suffered disaster.

    Luring monsters, pulling monsters, killing them, and capturing them.

    The three bosses divided into three teams and began a methodical plan to capture the stone demon cubs.

    The rest of the players also took the risk.

    "As long as I can catch a baby stone demon, it doesn't matter if I die once!"

    "Let me die! Just give me a stone demon cub when you go back!"

    "You get out of here, or I will die first!"

    "Line up! Line up!"

    For a time, all the complaints were gone.

    One by one, they rushed forward without any fear.

    Whenever a stone demon is surrounded, everyone will shout excitedly: "Come on! I caught a stone demon."

    Of course, it is not uncommon to be crushed by a stone demon in the next second.

    Cheng Mu looked at his 7,500 points and nodded: "You can waste it for a day."

    Only 30,000 people.

    A stone demon can turn into sixteen stone demon cubs.

    In addition, a small number of players are unwilling to change pets, so Cheng Mu and the others have to kill the number of stone demons.

    It¡¯s just over a thousand.

    And as everyone¡¯s enthusiasm grew, another characteristic of the Stone Demon was also discovered.

    The initial large stone demon is indeed invincible, only Hua Mulan and the others can cut it.

    But when the large stone demon turned into a medium-sized stone demon, experts like Qingxin and the others could not move.

    But after the medium-sized stone monster turns into a small stone monster, players can do it themselves.

    In other words, it only takes Hua Mulan and the three of them to kill the stone demon for the first time.

    Then, players can do it themselves.

    In just half a day, more than 30,000 players were smiling.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? One stone devil cub per person.

    Although some players don¡¯t like meat shield pets, they can¡¯t avoid catching one.

    "Take it out and sell it, and then buy an output pet! Hehe!"

    At least half of the players plan to be second-rate dealers.

    In the afternoon, I was just working to make money.

    Some people are capturing it for a good friend in the guild and want to share one with him.

    There are still people who are dissatisfied and want to arrest more.

    The fourth day passed like this.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu's points also reached 8,000 points.

    There are so many stone demons that we can¡¯t even catch them all.

    At the back, most of the stone demons turned into points for everyone.

    This is a perfect profit.

    Not only did he catch the stone demon cub, but he also gained points.

    Everyone is satisfied? 

    The fifth day.

    Even after a night¡¯s rest, the joy in everyone¡¯s brows has not faded.

    Those players who are determined to train the Stone Demon babies have already summoned the Stone Demon babies to fight monsters and upgrade them together.

    Yijian Qingxin came over early in the morning.

    "Mu Da, let's form a pure human shield team of stone demon babies!"

    This is what he was thinking about last night.

    "Um!"

    Cheng Mu also had this idea, but he still warned: "Priority should be given to warrior players, the number of people does not need to be too large."

    "Ten thousand people are enough!"

    Ten thousand adult stone demons lined up in a row, forming a chasm on the battlefield.

    The only problem is the scientific method of thermal expansion and contraction.

    For Shi Mo, it is more fatal.

    ¡°There is no such thing as a perfect pet.¡±

    Cheng Mu shook his head. Such a strong stone demon must have weaknesses.

    "What we have to do is to maximize our strengths and avoid our weaknesses, and bring out the most powerful side of the Stone Demon!"

    ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡±

    Yi Jian left happily with his heart full.

    He wants to find people carefully and then form an army of stone demons that will scare everyone!

    Jungle!

    Standing at the edge of the stone forest, the sudden appearance of a large amount of green is indeed too abrupt.

    The giant tree dozens of meters high gives people an unparalleled sense of oppression.

    "Do you think these big trees will suddenly stand up and attack us?"

    Some players have watched too many fantasy movies.

    Monsters such as tree spirits and tree demons are all familiar to everyone.

    "possible."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    At present, the monsters in each area are too unique.

    The black rock demon in the black land, the scorpion in the desert, and the stone demon in the stone forest.

    You can¡¯t be sure, the monsters in the jungle are trees.

    Tree demon?  Magic tree?

    "Everyone, please pay attention!"

    Such a giant tree in the sky makes the earth tremble every time it moves.

    "I heard that some trees can suck human blood!"

    "Yeah, roll people up and use them as fertilizer."

    "Holy shit, is it so scary?"

    Everybody was talking a lot.

    "But discussions are discussions, but even if the jungle is a dragon's pool and a tiger's den, everyone still has to break through.

    "Haha, anyway, I caught a baby stone demon. There is also a backpack of scorpion meat in the backpack. Even if it dies, it will make a lot of money!"

    "That's right! I'm satisfied with these benefits."

    "Even if those trees crush my bones, I am still willing to follow Mu Da."

    "Yes Yes!"

    Cheng Mu felt relieved to see everyone so passionate.

    He asked Hua Mulan: "Do you sense a threat? These big trees?"

    Hua Mulan shook her head and said: "No. These are just ordinary trees."

    "Well!"

    Cheng Mu ordered: "Enter the jungle!"

    More than 30,000 people rustled and began to enter the jungle area.

    Because the trees are thick and dense, those at the front have to open the way.

    Therefore, when marching in the jungle, it is very easy to identify whether there are enemies nearby.

    Once these 30,000 people pass by, a huge road will be left along the way.

    More than 30,000 people were amazed as they walked.

    ¡°Damn, these trees are so big!¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t twenty people afraid that they won¡¯t be able to hug this tree, right?¡±

    "It's so dark, the sun can't even shine in!"

    "What kind of monster is that in the jungle?"

    "It should be an animal, right?"

    "Animal monsters? It's possible."

    "Damn it! Animals! There's meat to eat!"

    Everyone¡¯s mood is no longer as nervous as it was at the beginning.

    Although the jungle is dense, no danger has been detected so far.

    There are many players who plan to learn from Mr. Bei and curiously observe and fiddle with everything in the jungle.

    It seems that everything is very normal.

    But as we walked, everyone noticed something strange in the jungle.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 209 Big Tree and Big Snake

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    quiet!

    Extraordinary silence.

    Logically speaking, the sounds of the forest are birds chirping, insects chirping, and the wind blows in the trees.

    But so far.

    Except for the sound of people marching, there was no other sound in the jungle.

    This is unreasonable.

    "Everyone, be careful!"

    Cheng Mu warned everyone: "There is something very wrong with this jungle."

    You are saying that there is a monster, why haven't you come to attack?

    "Um."

    After feeling relieved, everyone also realized that the jungle was unusual.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be cautious and don¡¯t capsize in the ditch!¡±

    "Why is this jungle getting more and more terrifying the more I look at it!"

    "Yeah, what should I do if I'm a little panicked?"

    As everyone looked at the quiet woods, the uneasiness in their hearts became stronger and stronger.

    Cheng Mu ordered: "Assassin players, go up and explore the way."

    Players¡¯ pets have long since turned into stone demon cubs, so players can only do things like explore the path themselves.

    ???In terms of professionalism, you have to be an assassin.

    "Get the order."

    Hundreds of assassin players disappeared.

    Not only to explore the way, but also to act as a warning.

    At this time, Fat Tiger suddenly sent a message: "Mu Da, I can't stand it anymore! I'm going back first!"

    "What's wrong?"

    Cheng Mu hurriedly replied: "Which area are you in?"

    As a ranger, the number is small.

    "Pang Hu can persist until this point, which is already very impressive.

    However, the basic interview goal has not been achieved yet, and Cheng Mu is a little regretful.

    Now that the two of them are separated by a country, their meeting is entirely due to fate.

    "I'm in the jungle, there are so many monsters!"

    March Fat Tiger almost collapsed.

    I have been running around in the jungle for the past few days, and I still haven¡¯t escaped.

    Cheng Mu hurriedly asked: "I am also in the jungle area, what kind of monster is it?"

    We were both in the jungle, but it was extremely quiet here.

    However, Fat Tiger is being attacked by monsters.

    The salary gap is a bit big.

    "It's snakes, lots of them and big"

    There was only the sound of Fat Tiger collapsing.

    The news stopped abruptly.

    "snake?"

    Cheng Mu was shocked and immediately looked around.

    However, the surrounding trees are still quiet and peaceful.

    There was not even a hint of trouble.

    He wanted to find Fat Hu, but there was no reply from there.

    "well."

    Cheng Mu shook his head. It seemed that this interview was going to fail.

    He turned around and warned everyone: "Everyone, please pay attention, the monster in the jungle may be a snake!"

    When thinking about snakes, many people shudder.

    "Damn it, it's a snake! It's so scary!"

    "Where is the snake? Is it in the tree?"

    "Catch the bubble wine? The snake is brave!"

    "Let's have some snake meat soup."

    Some people are afraid, and some are eager to try.

    But the current problem is.

    Why was Fathu¡¯s side under attack in March, but there was nothing on his side?

    ¡®What are these trees used for?  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu was curious.

    He patted the tree trunk.

    The trees here are indeed ordinary trees, nothing special and can be broken with a single blow.

    "Boom."

    The tree broke and its trunk fell.

    Cheng Mu didn't hold back his strength and directly broke the big tree.

    ¡°Mu Da is awesome!¡±

    "Mu Da is so powerful, he can break such a huge tree with one palm!"

    "Mu Da is a role model for our generation!"

    In an instant, the players who had turned into salted fish burst into compliments again.

    Various big guys are awesome, and there is an endless stream of compliments from big guy 666.

    Cheng Mu's face darkened and he said, "That's enough for you! Don't be a salty fish who only shouts 666! Be vigilant!"

    Now is not the time to be dissolute.

    "hey-hey,"

    The DJ kid chuckled.

    However, the expressions of the people around him suddenly changed.

    ¡°?What's wrong with us?  "

    He asked curiously.

    ¡°I just smiled, there¡¯s no need to be so tense, right?¡±

    But no one answered him at this time.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s palms began to sweat.

    His eyes were fixed on the DJ kid.

    Behind DJ Kid, a huge figure pressed over.

    It¡¯s a giant snake!

    "Mulan, come on!"

    The giant snake's saliva has been dripping down, and its red snake eyes are staring at the DJ kid.

    "Oh my god!"

    DJ kid finally saw the danger from the shadow on the ground, and he ran away.

    The moment he ran away, the giant snake opened its mouth and bit him.

    "Split the Sky!"

    At the critical moment, Hua Mulan flew over.

    "Click" the knife.

    The giant snake's head separated and fell to the ground.

    The snake's body suddenly lost its vitality and fell limply.

    "Huh~Thank you, Sister Mulan."

    If Hua Mulan hadn't taken action in time, he would have turned into food in the giant snake's mouth.

    ¡°Everyone is just curious, where did such a big snake come from?

    And the next scene solved everyone¡¯s doubts.

    Everybody shuddered.

    After the giant snake died, its body fell to the ground, crushing many trees.

    Those broken tree trunks turned into giant snakes one after another.

    "Hold!"

    Cheng Mu couldn't help but curse.

    "Nima's tree can also turn into a big snake? The species are different, right?"

    Seeing the big snake coming from the bend, everyone felt like they were facing a formidable enemy.

    They are deep in the jungle.

    There are trees all around!

    "Kill! Kill all these snakes quickly!"

    At this time, we can only fight with our lives!

    If the big snake is not killed as soon as possible, the entire jungle will turn into a terrifying snake nest.

    "Boom!"

    There is a big snake pressing down.

    The surrounding trees were crushed and turned into big snakes again.

    There were scattered small branches, which turned into small snakes when they fell to the ground.

    "Fuck him! Fight!"

    With a sword, he led people to rush forward.

    Although so many snakes look scary, they must be killed.

    Cheng Mu actually still felt a little sick in his heart.

    But when he burned the city with fire and killed several big snakes, all the discomfort in his heart dissipated.

    "Kill! Mages, don't be reluctant to use your skills!"

    "Compared to the stone demon, the mages' attack on the big snake can cause multiple times the damage.

    Flames are burning, trees and vines are surrounding you, lightning is paralyzing, corrosion is invading

    These big flesh-and-blood snakes instantly turned into ashes.

    But as time went by, the scale of the battle became larger and larger.

    Once a tree is affected, it will transform into a big snake.

    Even the skills of wood mages will turn into snakes after being used.

    Ridiculous!

    ¡°Zzizizi~¡±

    A big snake spewed poisonous mist, and many players were poisoned instantly.

    There were dozens of players who were thrown away by a big snake's tail.

    It fell in the woods far away, and the broken trees turned into big snakes.

    "Fuck! Endless!"

    Cheng Mu felt that if the fight continued like this, the entire jungle would turn into a snake's nest.

    "There must be a solution, there must be!"

    He racked his brains.

    He turned his attention to the battlefield and saw trees being broken.

    The broken wood fell to the ground and turned into a giant snake.

    "Could it be?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind: "Ice mage, freeze the ground for me!"

    "Huh? What does Mu Da want to do?"

    "I understand, snakes can't move on ice! They will slip!"

    "It turns out that Mu Da is a top student in the physics department!"

    "Hurry up, let these big snakes moonwalk on the ice!"

    Everyone felt that they already understood what Cheng Mu meant.

    However, this was not what Cheng Mu thought.

    ¡®Kazkaz.  ¡¯

    The ice mages used their skills one by one, and a thick layer of ice soon formed on the ground.

    Cheng Muling said: "One knife, shoot!"

    His target is a big tree on the ice.

    ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡±

    Liu Yidao bent his bow and shot an arrow, and the arrow broke a big tree.

    Rumble.

    The tree fell onto the ice.

    Something unexpected happened, the big tree did not turn into a giant snake.

    "Damn it! Muta! Awesome!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)After using his skill, a thick layer of ice quickly formed on the ground.

    Cheng Muling said: "One knife, shoot!"

    His target is a big tree on the ice.

    ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡±

    Liu Yidao bent his bow and shot an arrow, and the arrow broke a big tree.

    Rumble.

    The tree fell onto the ice.

    Something unexpected happened, the big tree did not turn into a giant snake.

    "Fuck! Muta! That's awesome!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 210 Entering the river and meeting the devil crocodile

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Congratulations on successfully killing the Tree Demon Snake*1, you have gained 2 points."

    These tree demon snakes are not too powerful, they are all level 38 monsters.

    The only special thing is the large number.

    After Cheng Mu found a way to restrain the tree demon snakes, it was not difficult to kill them.

    Except for being caught off guard by hundreds of tree snakes at the beginning, the extermination of the tree snakes is proceeding steadily.

    Ice mages freeze an area, leaving the target area behind.  Then cut down the big trees in the target area.

    In this way, the tree demon snake has lost its greatest numerical advantage, and there is no fatal threat.

    What the tree demon snake dropped was really snake meat and snake gallbladder.

    Tree Demon Snake Meat (epic treasure material)

    After eating it, there is a half chance of increasing all attributes of oneself by 5 points, and a half chance of death from poisoning.

    ¡°???????¡±

    Looking at the introduction of Tree Demon Snake Meat, Cheng Mu was a little confused.

    If you follow the previous half of the description, all your attributes will increase by five points.  Then this tree demon snake meat can be called a handed down or even a legendary treasure.

    But the 50% chance of death by poisoning is unacceptable.

    "Eating tree demon snake meat is still like a lottery?"

    He looked livid: "That's too much!"

    The half fatality rate should be considered carefully by those who eat it.

    Especially for Zhuge Liang, Hua Mulan and others under Cheng Mu, the half fatality rate is really too high.  Do the risks even outweigh the benefits?

    But players are not so particular about it.

    Someone is already wailing.

    "Ah! It's so hard to choose!"

    ¡°What should I do if I want both devil scorpion meat and devil snake meat?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll eat it first and then talk about it.¡±

    "You are stupid! What if you are poisoned to death? You can't wait until the event is over before eating!"

    Some people can¡¯t wait, and some people have difficulty choosing.

    Even Cheng Mu felt deeply regretful at this time.

    Demon scorpion meat, demon snake meat, stone demon cubs, and the strange spiritual beads at the beginning.

    These are all big treasures.

    "It would be such a pity to give up like this!"

    However, due to system limitations, the player's backpack can only hold so much.

    In the end, everyone compromised.

    ¡°Everyone has eaten scorpion meat anyway, so I might as well throw some away.

    A system backpack.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? 20% with the strange spiritual beads, 30% with the demon scorpion meat, and 50% with the tree demon snake meat.

    This is the most reasonable.

    Killing and killing along the way.

    One day later, everyone finally walked out of the jungle area.

    A huge river lies in front of everyone's eyes, and only by looking far away can one see the vague other side.

    The river is fast and the river is strewn with rocks.

    "Such a wide river?"

    Everybody was surprised.

    "The width of this river must be at least 5,000 meters, right?"

    ?Some people were amazed.

    Of course, some people are dissatisfied: "Such a wide river, it's a lake!"

    "The water is so fast, how can we get across it!"

    Cheng Mu also frowned deeply at this time.

    He turned around and saw the dense woods behind him.

    "Yes!"

    He had an idea and said: "Cut wood! Make a boat!"

    With such a big tree, as long as it doesn¡¯t turn into a tree demon snake, it¡¯s a good material for making a boat.

    In an instant, everyone was delighted and suddenly realized.

    The ice mages froze the ground, and then the warrior players went to chop down trees and build boats.

    "There is strength in numbers, and swords are sharp."

    With such a huge tree in the sky, even if you don¡¯t know how to make a boat, you only need to dig a hole in the trunk.

    Cheng Mu also participated.

    He was dazzled by the poisonous kiss, and sawdust was flying.

    Soon, a huge canoe was formed.

    "good."

    Cheng Mu patted the sawdust on his body and was very satisfied with his craftsmanship.

    Zhang Wanlong ran over to take a look and gave a thumbs up: "It turns out that my lord is still a carpenter!"

    "Such a nice ship, why don't you take me, Lao Wan, on board!"

    Liu Yidao also came over: "Take me with you by the way!"

    ?"Go away, go away!"

    Cheng Mu drove them both away, and then said to Hua Mulan: "Mulan, you and I are in the same boat."

    "Huh."

    "Lord lsp!"

    The two laughed and ran away.

    If you don¡¯t run, you might get beaten.

    Soon after, one wooden boat was launched into the water.

    There are more than 30,000 people, with an average of ten people riding a canoe.

    Three thousand wooden boats look magnificent.

    The vague outlines of the towering buildings on the opposite side could already be seen, and everyone rowed harder.

    That should be the altar.

    Sudden.

    "Boom!"

    A wooden boat was actually thrown out of the water and rushed into the air.

    Then, in the eyes of everyone with great astonishment, a huge crocodile followed closely behind.

    Jump up.

    The wooden boat in mid-air was directly bitten into two pieces, and everyone on the boat died instantly.

    Demonic crocodile (level 40 special monster)

    "Fuck! That's outrageous!"

    Cheng Mu couldn't calm down.

    Such a big crocodile knocked over several canoes after falling into the water.

    Many players fell into the water.

    But before he could struggle, he screamed and disappeared into white light.

    ¡°Under the water, there are crocodiles under the water too!¡±

    Everyone was frightened.

    There are also some players who cannot swim.

    ¡®Boom!  Boom!  ¡¯

    Thousands of demon crocodiles surrounded them and launched an attack on Cheng Mu and the others.

    "Everyone, don't mess up! Attack!"

    Cheng Mu commanded everyone and calmly defended against the enemy.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????

    ¡®Whoosh whoosh!  ¡¯

    The arrows shot at the demon crocodile and were bounced away one after another.

    The magicians' skills smashed over and caused minimal damage to the demon crocodile.

    The defense power of these demon crocodiles is higher than that of stone demons.

    "Ah! How to fight?"

    Another canoe was knocked over, and the players fell into the water screaming.

    Cheng Mu gritted his teeth: "Freeze it, freeze the water surface."

    Ice mages can freeze the ground in a small area, so let¡¯s try to see if they can freeze the water surface.

    But the river is flowing.

    Even if it freezes, it will be pushed down by the river water immediately.

    And in front of the devil crocodile, the ice is as fragile as paper.

    "Click!"

    Hua Mulan slashed to death a demon crocodile that came to attack.

    Currently, she is the only one who can kill an opponent with one blow.

    Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao were no longer able to use normal attacks to instantly kill the Demon Crocodile.

    Everything seems to be in chaos.

    "Withdraw! Withdraw first!"

    There are too many demon crocodiles, and most players can only be beaten passively.

    If this continues, all 30,000 people will die here.

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s words, everyone turned around and ran away as if they had been granted amnesty.

    The river water in some places is not deep, so some players simply jumped out of the boat and ran with their legs.

    Small boat?  The goal is too big.

    After losing thousands of people, everyone finally ran back to the shore.

    After retreating to the jungle, the Demon Crocodile Sect finally stopped pursuing.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s face darkened. This was the first and biggest defeat he had ever encountered.

    "Fuck! Where is my protagonist's aura?"

    The loss of nearly five thousand people could not calm him down at all.

    And not many demon crocodiles were killed by everyone, only Hua Mulan killed a dozen of them alone.

    Battle losses and gains are completely out of proportion.

    ?In other words, this is not considered a benefit at all.

    But if the old god knew that Cheng Mu had only lost five thousand people, he would definitely curse in anger.

    "Five thousand? I've lost half a million here!"

    That¡¯s right.

    After losing half a million players and using lives to create a passage.

    The God of the Old Days finally saw a glimmer of light.

    So far, no one has found an effective way to kill the devil crocodile.

    Cheng Mu also tested it, and the attacks of warrior players did not break the defense.

    And the attacks of the masters were completely reduced in the water.

    No matter how powerful the skill is, as long as the Demon Crocodile dives into the water, it will only cause minor damage to the Demon Crocodile.

    "What the hell, you have to let me use my ultimate move again!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu must come up with a trump card!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); No matter how powerful the skill is, as long as the Demon Crocodile dives into the water, it will only cause minor damage to the Demon Crocodile.

    "What the hell, you have to let me use my ultimate move again!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu must come up with a trump card!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111 Meeting the Snake Girl Again

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Thunder! Destroy the world!"

    Cheng Mu took out his kit again.

    This tip bag was given to him by Zhuge Liang before leaving.

    These devil crocodiles have such strong defense.

    Since you can¡¯t beat it and catch fish, then use electrofishing.

    But just when he was about to open the kit, a system prompt suddenly came.

    "Warning! The skills carried in the kit are very powerful. If released, it is very likely to cause the destruction of the small world! Please be extremely cautious."

    The system told him that the power of thunder to destroy the world was too great.

    It will affect the stability of the small world.

    "this?"

    Cheng Mu asked curiously: "If the small world is destroyed, what will happen to us?"

    ¡°If all these monsters can be destroyed when destroying the small world, then that¡¯s okay.

    "All players are dead, and strange demons have descended on Earth!"

    The words of the system are extremely cold and make people shudder.

    "Hold!"

    Cheng Mu felt unwilling, but still closed the bag.

    ??You should still respect the words of the system master.

    Since there are system limitations, we have to think of other ways.

    The river is at least five kilometers wide, and there are extremely ferocious devil crocodiles in the river.

    How to get there?

    Black land, desert, rocks, jungle.

    It was then that Cheng Mu realized that the most difficult place was actually the river area.

    "It's a pity that I didn't bring Zhang Shun and the others here."

    He thought that if Zhang Shun and the Tianlong Army were there, everything would be easier to handle.

    "Let's go! Change positions and take a look."

    Cheng Mu decided to see if there was a special location for them to cross the river.

    The crowd followed.

    An hour later.

    Looking at the river whose width had not changed at all, Cheng Mu gave up.

    He also recognized that even the boulders in the river were disguised as devil crocodiles.  There is no safe place in the entire river area.

    If you want to go to the altar, you can only kill it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t go, what should I do?¡±

    Some players are also thinking hard.

    But it seems that there is no better solution.

    "Mu Da!"

    At this time, Yijian Qingxin suddenly said: "Why don't we connect all the canoes?"

    "In this case, everyone can fight on the water as if they were on flat ground."

    "Although the warriors cannot break the defense of the magic crocodile, they can protect the mages!"

    Such a thick tree, if connected to the city, can really make players feel as if they are walking on flat ground.

    However, the current problem is also very realistic.

    DJ kid said: "Even if we put these big trees together, we still can't stop the devil crocodile!"

    Cheng Mu can break a big tree with one palm, and the devil crocodiles can bite a hole in the tree with just one mouth.

    ¡°There are so many devil crocodiles, I don¡¯t think the canoe can last long.¡±

    What he said was straightforward but very reasonable.

    Cheng Mu is still thinking.

    He looked at the river, at the big trees, and at the few broken canoes scattered on the ground.

    In an instant, he had an idea.

    "The method proposed by Qingxin has room for operation. The only problem that needs to be paid attention to is that the wooden boat is not strong enough."

    Burning camp?  This is not Chibi.

    "As long as the fire magicians don't take action, the boat won't burn.

    "That's right! Unless there is some way to make the canoe stronger."

    DJ kid murmured.

    And Cheng Mu told him directly: "There is a way!"

    "Yes? What method?"

    Suddenly, everyone was extremely curious.

    Cheng Mu opened his backpack.

    There was no magic scorpion flesh or spiritual bead stuffed in his bag.

    It¡¯s a whole backpack full of tips and talismans.

    Of course, there are only three tips in the kit, which Zhuge Liang gave before departure.

    But there are more talismans.

    There are attack talismans such as fireball, thunder and lightning, frost, and ground thorns.

    There are also functional talismans such as healing, strength, strength, and agility.

    Cheng Mu took out a few sturdy talismans.

    Talisman*strong

    Effect: After use??Strengthens self/target's defense by 20% for one minute.

    The talisman was made by Yu Ji and Zuo Ci.

    Cheng Mu also took a few and put them in his backpack for emergency use.

    Attack-type talismans are currently useless, and most other functional talismans such as healing and powerful talismans are also useless.

    After all, the target used by the talisman can only be itself or a single target.

    And once all the canoes are connected together, they will become a whole and a goal.

    The talisman can come in handy.

    Cheng Mu immediately ordered: "Everyone will make canoes, and then connect all the canoes together."

    When the time comes to use the strong talisman, the wooden boat may be able to block the attack of the devil crocodile.

    ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡±

    This time, everyone chose thick and strong trees.

    Remove branches and peel.

    Although a few big trees slipped through the net and turned into tree demon snakes.

    But everything was near miss.

    Cheng Mu also thought about whether he could make the big tree turn into a tree demon snake to kill each other with the demon crocodile?

    However, the reality is cruel.

    If the operation is not done properly, the Tree Demon Snake will not enter the water.

    While everyone was busy in full swing, there was sudden movement from the jungle in the distance.

    Hua Mulan immediately warned: "Lord! There is someone!"

    "people?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!

    Everyone put down what they were doing and stood ready.

    Cheng Mu was also curious: "After so long, can I finally meet the player again?"

    Counting all these days, he has only encountered three waves of players.

    With billions of players thrown in, there are very few who can meet them face to face.

    I can only say that the map is too big and too dangerous.

    We have reached the last level, and we have just met the player now.

    Then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, savages emerged from the dense forest one by one.

    "Snake girl?"

    The moment he saw the savage, Cheng Mu knew who it was.

    It seems that the only player who has recruited a large number of savages is Snake Girl.

    "Hehe. My man!"

    Before anyone showed up, the laughter was already heard.

    Cheng Mu's face darkened: "It's really unlucky!"

    "If there is one person he least wants to meet, it is this snake girl.

    The snake girl gave him the feeling of being dangerous and evil, making people avoid her.

    ¡°You are deceiving the public with your evil words!¡±

    Apparently Hua Mulan also heard it, her face turned cold and she drew her weapon.

    It looks like he is going to kill the snake girl.

    "Don't worry."

    Cheng Mu stopped her and said, "We need help now."

    The order effect of the strong talisman only lasts for one minute. It is obviously unrealistic to cross such a wide river.

    Since I have met the Snake Girl, let¡¯s see if we can cooperate.

    "After all, you are second in the standings. I hope you have something good."

    Cheng Mu thought about it.

    When necessary, you can also have a wave of dead Taoist friends but not dead Taoists!

    At the same time, the snake girl had appeared in front of him.

    Dressed like a beast, everything that should be exposed is exposed, and everything that should not be exposed is exposed.

    Paired with healthy wheat-colored skin, it is sexy and charming.

    "My man, are you waiting for me here specifically?"

    The snake girl came directly towards Cheng Mu, full of charm.

    "stop!"

    Cheng Mu stopped her and said, "Let's just talk like this. It's good."

    At this time, the distance between the two is still two or three meters.  If he doesn't say anything, Hua Mulan will probably take action.

    ¡°What a rude man.¡±

    The snake girl curled her lips, then smiled and said, "I like it!"

    Since Cheng Mu said it, she stopped.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s head was covered with black lines.

    It seems that I have only met her twice, and this is the third time.

    ¡®Why are you thinking about me?  It¡¯s okay to have a kidney transplant, but don¡¯t be distracted!  ¡¯

    He thought to himself.

    But for now, Snake Girl still feels too dangerous to him.

    Don¡¯t get too close yet.

    "I have a big business, do you want to work together?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 212 I¡¯m not taking the initiative now, right?

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The snake girl chuckled: "Is it a business worth hundreds of millions?"

    As she said that, she glanced at Cheng Mu shyly.

    ¡®This goblin.  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu's heart beat violently several times. He knew that this woman was seducing him.

    However, he still muttered: "There is a chance, there is a chance."

    "Now, let's talk about some small business."

    "good."

    Snake Girl nodded: "Brother Mu has the final say!"

    "Poof!"

    Cheng Mu almost spit out a mouthful of blood, this woman is playing with fire.

    He has noticed Hua Mulan¡¯s eyes full of murderous intent.

    They also quietly gave Cheng Mu a thumbs up at this moment.

    ¡°Mu is so awesome, he even conquered foreign girls.¡±

    "This is a snake girl, powerful and sexy. I feel sour."

    DJ kid is thinking about when he can make a beautiful woman take the initiative to throw himself into his arms.

    But when he saw the skeleton behind him, he shook his head firmly: "Isn't the corpse more beautiful than a woman?"

    Then, under Cheng Mu¡¯s strong restraint.

    The cooperation between the two parties has officially begun.

    First, Cheng Mu introduced the basic situation of the river.

    "Demon crocodile?"

    Almost every move of the snake girl is a temptation: "Brother Mu, can't you cause harm to the devil crocodile?"

    "It's so dangerous, you have to protect others."

    Cheng Mu's face turned darker.

    He wanted to say: Stop pretending to be green tea at the critical moment.

    But he still endured it patiently: "I still want to ask for your help."

    There are no good things in the snake girl?  He didn't believe it.

    "Okay, then Brother Mu, give me a kiss."

    The snake girl chuckled.

    But in an instant, she felt a chill rising from the bottom of her heart.

    The whole person instantly stiffened and solidified.

    It seems that if he moves even slightly, he will fall to the ground.

    ¡®What a scary woman, is that Hua Mulan?  ¡¯

    The snake girl's mood fell into the abyss.

    She really didn¡¯t dare to move.

    Cheng Mu also sensed Hua Mulan¡¯s murderous intention.

    He was finally overjoyed when he saw the snake girl whose body suddenly stiffened and dared not let out her breath.

    As expected, to treat women, women have to do it.

    Since the effect of warning the snake girl has been achieved, that's almost it. We still need to cooperate.

    He said to Hua Mulan: "Mulan, it's okay. Snake Girl is our important partner."

    "snort!"

    After hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s order, Hua Mulan calmed down her momentum.

    The snake girl suddenly felt her body light up, as if her soul had returned to her body.

    She cursed in her heart: "I am still an important partner, but I almost hacked my wife to death with a knife."

    But even though she thought so in her heart, she didn't dare to show it anymore at this time.

    Hua Mulan really knows how to kill her.

    In the end, Snake Girl could only smile awkwardly: "Mu Da has so many talents under his command."

    She didn¡¯t dare to call Brother Mu anymore.

    "Each other."

    Cheng Mu carefully observed the savages under Snake Girl's command.

    ?? Savage spearmen, savage sword and ax hands, savage blowers?  Archers, savage warriors.

    Although these are savages wearing furs, the army is fully equipped.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Can attack or defend.

    However, after staying in the jungle for so many days, there were not many savage troops left under Snake Girl.

    So this was one of the reasons why she agreed to the cooperation proposed by Cheng Mu.

    Finally, Cheng Mu talked about the giant boat construction plan.

    Connect all the canoes together, and then use special skills to make the canoes stronger.

    This is used to resist the attack of the devil crocodile.

    After hearing this, the snake girl¡¯s eyes lit up.

    "Brother MuMu Da, we are really born to be partners!"

    "oh?"

    Cheng Mu was also happy in his heart and asked, "Then it's all thanks to you."

    Hearing what Snake Girl said, he knew that there was definitely something good in Snake Girl.

    The next two?Have a great time chatting with each other.

    Because Hua Mulan was there, Snake Girl restrained herself.

    Even the dangerous aura that Cheng Mu sensed on her body was much lighter.

    After more than 500 savages under the Snake Girl joined, the giant boat was built faster.

    Soon, the canoes will be launched into the water for splicing.

    Although there are magic crocodiles in the water on the shore, they are smaller in number.

    Hua Mulan can solve most of them alone.

    It was also at this time that Snake Girl deeply realized the power of the former.

    Although other elite players can also kill the Demon Crocodile, it takes several minutes.

    However, when Hua Mulan went out to attack, she would not bring out a second blow.

    Seeing Cheng Mu showing off his skills in killing the demon scorpion, the snake girl also knew that she couldn't be idle.

    She took out a small bow.

    Although the bow is small, its body is engraved with complex and mysterious symbols.

    I saw the snake girl gently pulling the bow, and an arrow condensed on the bow.

    "Whoops!"

    Her target is a demon crocodile not far ahead.

    As soon as the devil crocodile jumped out of the water, it was shot by the snake girl's arrow.

    "Dang" sound.

    The arrow was deflected by the Demon Crocodile's tough skin.

    When everyone was about to get discouraged, the demon crocodile was hit by an arrow.

    It started to turn black instantly.

    Then the black area spread rapidly like a virus, quickly swallowing up the demon crocodile.

    A pure black magic crocodile fell down, turned into charcoal, and fell apart.

    "powerful!"

    Cheng Mu gave the snake girl a thumbs up.

    Although her arrows cannot break defenses, the powerful poison contained in the arrows does not need to pierce the skin at all.

    It only takes contact to get infected.

    "whee."

    The Snake Girl giggled. She actually wanted to shoot an arrow at Hua Mulan.

    But when she thought about the disparity in strength between the two sides, she gave up.

    There is no way her arrow could hit Hua Mulan.

    Cheng Mu watched from the sidelines as she shot the demon crocodile.

    He thought: It is absolutely impossible to release such powerful arrows and toxins without limit.

    Suddenly, after shooting five arrows, the snake girl stopped.

    She put away her little bow and wiped the sweat from her forehead.

    Quietly said to Cheng Mu: "I'm so tired~"

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Before the snake girl could say anything, a magic crocodile suddenly flew over.

    It hit her feet.

    ¡°????¡±

    At this time, even Cheng Mu was stunned.

    "I am standing so far back, and there are still magic crocodiles that can fly over."

    But then he understood that this magic crocodile was thrown by Hua Mulan.

    'fear!  ¡¯

    At this time, even Cheng Mu was a little trembling.

    At this moment, the snake girl looked pale.

    She didn¡¯t even react before the crocodile flew over.

    As soon as she was lost, she was probably killed by the crocodile.

    She looked at Hua Mulan who was killing the demon crocodile in the distance with lingering fear, and immediately stayed away from Cheng Mu.

    The demon crocodile that was knocked unconscious on the ground also came back to his senses at this time.

    Although the snake girl had already run away, it still chased after her.

    The snake girl's face darkened, she took out her small bow again, and shot the devil crocodile to death with one arrow.

    Cheng Mu saw everything.

    ¡°This woman is so deep in the city!¡±

    He thought that after shooting five arrows, even if the snake girl had enough strength, it would take more energy to shoot the sixth arrow.

    But judging from the current situation, after shooting the sixth arrow, the snake girl still didn't blush and was very relaxed.

    The sweat just now was fake, and so was the action of wiping the sweat.

    The atmosphere suddenly became subtle.

    Cheng Mu looked at the snake girl with a half-smile.

    The Snake Girl looked embarrassed at first, but turned into shy in the next second.

    ¡°I¡¯m not taking the initiative now, am I?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 213 Sacrifice and Crossing the River

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Soon after, the giant boat was completed.

    The Snake Girl brought a special kind of vine, which came back to life after being exposed to water.

    The vines tied the wooden boat tightly, as if it was integrated with the giant boat.

    "Good stuff!"

    Cheng Mu pulled at the vines that integrated with the giant boat, curious.

    He used a knife to chop it, but it took a lot of effort to cut it off.

    I am a powerful person!

    He thought.

    If it were an ordinary person, it would be difficult to cause damage to the vines.

    This is enough to show the power of the vine provided by the snake girl.

    The giant boat at this time is like a super large aircraft carrier.  Of course, just the deck.

    Cheng Mu experimented and found that the giant boat could carry up to 10,000 people.

    It only takes three round trips to transport everyone there.

    But what is very realistic is that Cheng Mu only has five strong talismans, and the duration of each talisman is one minute.

    In other words, he can only buff the giant boat for five minutes.

    It¡¯s enough to go there one way in five minutes, but now you have to go back and forth three times?

    Not very realistic.

    So this time we can only go to the altar with a maximum of 10,000 people.

    Cheng Mu informed Yijian Qingxin of the situation and asked him to consider the players who would go together.

    In addition to the five hundred people under Snake Girl, there are also the Tianxiong Army and Tianyu Army under his own command.

    There are only more than 8,000 players who can be selected.

    As soon as the news came out, most players were in an uproar.

    "I'm going! I'm going! Let me follow Mu Da's footsteps!"

    "I'll go too, I'm a soldier, I can block the gun for Muda!"

    "Is it me or the mage? Muda needs me!"

    For a moment, everyone wanted to go to the altar.

    There will definitely be good stuff there.

    Although everyone has made a lot of money at this time, who would dislike making less?

    Seeing that most of the players wanted to participate, Yijian Qingxin also felt numb at the moment: "Who should I choose?"

    "you're so dumb!"

    Cheng Mu came over and told him: "First of all, it is based on voluntary participation, and then we will select the elite among the players who voluntarily participate!"

    Who knows what will be over there at the altar, there will definitely be a war.

    Since you can¡¯t bring too many people, let¡¯s bring the elite.

    "Um."

    Yi Jian Qing Xin understood instantly and hurriedly ran down to select people.

    At this time, the snake girl came over again.

    She said to Cheng Mu: "I can help you bring everyone there! But I have a condition!"

    "you say."

    Cheng Mu glanced at her. Although he was muttering in his heart, he still didn't refuse.

    If it can all pass, that will definitely be the best.

    The others crossed the river and narrowly escaped death.

    And if you bring 30,000 people there by yourself, that will be an absolute advantage.

    The snake girl said: "You owe me a favor!"

    This is her condition.

    "Favor?"

    Cheng Mu thought about it: "Favor can be big or small! There is a lot of room for manipulation in it."

    Seeing Cheng Mu¡¯s hesitation, Snake Girl became impatient: ¡°You are a grown man and you are so stubborn. I promise, this favor will not make you too embarrassed, nor will it touch your bottom line! It will not harm you!¡±

    "Transaction successful!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and stretched out his right hand.

    At this point, he must think deeply.  It¡¯s not inkblot, it¡¯s caution.

    The snake girl gave him the impression of danger from the beginning, so of course he had to make sure it was not a trap.

    Prudence, the more powerful it is, one of the necessary elements.

    ¡°A pleasure to work with.¡±

    The snake girl gently held Cheng Mu's hand, which also meant that the deal was officially established.

    'soft.  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu felt it.  This woman's hands that hold the bow and shoot arrows don't have any calluses at all.

    Not even a rough skin.

    When Snake Girl let go, she gently hooked Cheng Mu's palm with her fingers

    "Hetui! Shameless."

    Hua Mulan looked at the snake girl coldly. If she hadn't been really useful, she would have been hacked to death long ago.?? 

    Cheng Mu blushed, feeling like he had been caught/raped in bed.

    "hey-hey."

    In the end, he could only smile and watch the Snake Girl's performance.

    I saw the snake girl calling over a savage spearman.

    Then he muttered an unknown curse.

    Cheng Mu understood the last two words of the spell, sacrifice!

    "Sacrifice!"

    In the eyes of everyone who was extremely surprised, the snake girl killed the savage spearman directly.

    She smeared blood on the giant boat to form a special pattern.

    In an instant, a blue-black halo enveloped the entire giant boat.

    Cheng Mu could clearly feel that the giant boat had become stronger.

    "Oh oh oh oh!"

    The remaining savages cheered one by one, seemingly full of enthusiasm for the snake girl's sacrifice.

    It seems that they also want to be the next sacrificers.

    "How about it?"

    There was already a hint of arrogance in Snake Girl's tone.

    Her sacrifice can pray for some kind of power at the cost of the lives and blood of the soldiers under her command.

    As long as she wants it and sacrifices the corresponding sacrifice, she can get what she wants.

    For example, now, she has increased the defense value of the giant ship by 10% at the cost of a wildling spearman.

    Although not much, this sacrifice can be stacked.

    I saw that the snake girl called ten more savages, and all of them were sacrificed at once.

    The giant boat was instantly filled with the smell of blood, but its body became stronger.

    Cheng Mu already understood that Snake Girl wanted to exchange a favor for herself at the expense of the savages under her command.

    This price seems a bit heavy!

    At the beginning of the thousands of savage army, there were only five hundred savages, and a batch of sacrifice was sacrificed. There was not much to follow her back.

    So Cheng Mu asked her for the last time: "Are you sure? If you go three times, you will have to sacrifice most of the savage soldiers."

    "It does not matter."

    The snake girl waved her hand: "Savages? There are so many of them over there, just catch them after they're dead!"

    "Well!"

    Cheng Mu nodded, and the first ten thousand people had all boarded the boat.

    He ordered: "Let's go!"

    at the same time.

    The number of demon crocodiles around has obviously increased, and they all want to tear the giant boat to pieces.

    Thanks to the vines provided by the snake girl and the sacrifice of more than a dozen savages, the giant boat became extremely strong.

    Cheng Mu was not stingy either. He took out the strong talisman and used it to target the giant boat.

    In an instant, the giant boat's defense increased by 20% again.

    The demon crocodile hit the giant boat, which only caused the giant boat to shake.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the talisman in Cheng Mu's hand, the snake girl was very curious.

    "It's actually more effective than my sacrifice?"

    She is confused.

    Sacrificing a savage by yourself can only get a 10% strength bonus, but a talisman from Cheng Mu can actually increase it by 20%.

    Isn¡¯t this a bit bullying?  A piece of paper is actually more powerful than a life?

    She is not willing to be outdone.

    "Sacrifice!"

    As she said that, she sacrificed a savage.

    In an instant, the speed of the giant boat seemed to speed up.

    This is the speed of sacrifice.

    "How about it, my sacrifice can do anything."

    The snake girl looked at Cheng Mu and said, "Not only is it strong, speed is also important."

    "In this way, we can reach the altar as soon as possible."

    At this time, Cheng Mu was a little embarrassed. He looked at the rapid talisman in his hand, fearing that he would hit the snake girl.

    But looking at the provocative look in Snake Girl¡¯s eyes and her actual needs.

    In the end, he still used the rapid talisman.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 214 Final Crossing of the River

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Hurry!"

    Cheng Mu used the Rapid Talisman on the giant boat.

    In an instant, the speed of the giant boat surged.

    Those players who were rowing suddenly felt extremely relaxed and rowed faster.

    "This is?"

    The snake girl looked at the talisman in Cheng Mu's hand in disbelief and asked in surprise: "Is this the paper talisman unique to your Chinese civilization?"

    ¡°It can also be attached to a person¡¯s forehead to make him jump.¡±

    ¡°Obviously before the disaster, Chinese culture had already reached her country.

    Cheng Mu was disgusted with the cold: "That's a zombie! A ghost! It's not a human!"

    ????????????????????????

    If you don't stick the spell, you will fly early.

    "Oh!"

    Snake girl nodded and said that was the case, seeing that Cheng Mu liked it more and more.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    At this time, another devil crocodile jumped up.

    The snake girl drew her bow and shot him to death with one arrow.

    The devil crocodile that is not in the water is much easier to kill than it was at the beginning.

    Hundreds of warrior players rushed over and surrounded the demon crocodile.

    The masters behind started to exert their strength and worked together to kill the possessed crocodile.

    Cheng Mu was also unambiguous. Although the poisonous kiss could not instantly kill the Demonic Crocodile, it could still break through the defense.

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully killing the devil crocodile, you get 5 points."

    A magic crocodile, five points.

    In addition to the demon crocodiles that Hua Mulan, Zhang Wanlong and the others killed, Cheng Mu was actually not slow to gain points.

    It is true that there are too many magic crocodiles in the river.

    A minute later, Cheng Mu used a strong talisman and a rapid talisman again.

    The snake girl was not to be outdone, and called twenty savages to sacrifice directly.

    In an instant, the speed of the giant boat increased.

    Finally, after Cheng Mu used up five strong talismans and the giant boat traveled for a while.

    They finally reached the other side.

    The appearance of the altar can be clearly seen, and it has become taller than when seen from a distance.

    "Haha! Finally here!"

    With his feet on the ground, Zhang Wanlong finally felt at ease.

    Who would have known that the famous Tianxiong Army boss was actually a landlubber.

    Not only Zhang Wanlong, but also the entire Tianxiong Army would fall into the river and sink to the bottom like weights.

    The armor on their bodies is too heavy.

    "Lao Wan, you almost gave up!"

    Compared to Zhang Wanlong, Liu Yidao is much calmer.

    Zhang Wanlong: "Am I a coward? I can catch a giant crocodile even in water!"

    "Then why don't you go down?"

    "You can go, but why is it necessary?"

    "You have learned badly from my master."

    Cheng Mu: ""

    It¡¯s none of my business, Zhang Wanlong is just showing off.

    He complained.

    But as a lord, the most important thing is to remain calm.

    Since your subordinates are pretending to be cool, then as the master, you must pretend to be even bigger.

    The snake girl came over and looked at Cheng Mu with a spring expression on her face: "Mu Da, it's not a bad idea to cooperate with me, right? I still have a lot of jobs, and they are all very good and powerful."

    It can be summed up in two words: live well.

    "good."

    Cheng Mu kept telling herself to stay calm: "Thank you for the hard work."

    ¡°I finally made some progress with Hua Mulan, so of course I have to put this kind of woman who covets his beauty behind.

    Hua Mulan did not draw her sword.

    She was very satisfied with Cheng Mu's attitude.

    Of course there was no reason to draw the sword, it was because Snake Girl was still useful.

    The giant boat has returned.

    Except for Cheng Mu, Snake Girl returned again with his savage troops.

    Sacrifice along the way.

    "Lord."

    Hua Mulan came over and asked, "Does my lord like such a woman?"

    "Ahem."

    Cheng Mu was startled, and then he smiled: "Just take a look, just take a look."

    For now, it¡¯s just a look.

    Even if Snake Girl really invites him to discuss business worth hundreds of millions, he would not dare to go.

    Mayan Empire, butVery evil.

    "oh."

    Hua Mulan was a little regretful that she didn't hear the answer she wanted.

    It seems that the lord still likes this kind of woman.

    She thought in her heart and sighed: "My lord is such a scumbag."

    ¡°????¡±

    Cheng Mu blushed, when did Hua Mulan also write such trendy words?

    He immediately looked at the loyalty and intimacy values.

    ¡°Well, no change.

    Full loyalty, intimacy level 83.

    ¡®If you work harder, the outdoor guard with a knife can become an indoor personal guard, hehe!  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu thought to himself.

    "You see, my lord must be having a bad idea."

    "I agree, it must be terrible."

    Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao got together and made a bold guess after seeing Cheng Mu's evil smile.

    It is different from other master-servant relationships.

    Cheng Mu is usually approachable and is more like a friend with his subordinates.

    This kind of intimate relationship makes him feel very comfortable.

    At this moment, the players who have crossed the river are taking a rest.

    Some people can¡¯t wait to go to the altar, but they also learn to obey orders at this time.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s order is: ¡°Relax and standby!¡±

    After these days of fighting and running-in, the remaining players have learned to obey orders.

    Simply put, military training is very effective.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? are still we have to work hard to make it clear that every action is prohibited.

    ? ? Practice a lot.

    Cheng Mu opened the points ranking.

    My points are 9,600, only 400 points away from breaking 10,000 points.

    Snake Girl is still in second place, with 7500 points.

    After paying a heavy price, the Old God successfully crossed the river area.

    The points have also reached 7,000 points.

    The fourth person has been replaced, the sword holder, 6200 points.

    In other words, he killed thousands of monsters by himself.

    "This person is a bit scary!"

    Cheng Mu frowned.

    Single brush?

    The monsters in the small world are difficult to kill.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the sword-holder is single-handedly clearing the Black Rock Demon, then one person should work hard to single-handedly clear two thousand Black Rock Demons.

    That¡¯s still possible.

    After all, he is definitely not the only player who is incredibly powerful.

    But if the sword holder kills all the way to the altar, it would be very terrifying.

    When Cheng Mu met him, he could only give a thumbs up: "Awesome!"

    "This sword holder is a talented person and very powerful."

    He was not stingy with his praise at all.

    The strong, of course, prefer the strong.

    Soon after, the giant boat docked again.

    But without the support of Hua Mulan and others, Snake Girl sacrificed more savages when crossing the river this time.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A hundred savages are gone.

    "Hard."

    Cheng Mu went over to greet him enthusiastically.

    This snake girl is really interesting.

    ¡°I would rather sacrifice the soldiers under my command to protect the players in my guild.

    Although it is a transaction, it is still full of sincerity.

    "Mu Da just remember the good things about others."

    The snake girl didn¡¯t feel distressed at all.

    Of course Cheng Mu felt that her lack of distress was fake.

    If it is true that the savages can be captured at will, it is impossible for the snake girl to bring only a few thousand savage troops this time.

    He replied: "Okay, we are friends now."

    So far, the two of them are happily working together.

    "Hmm, actually, I can have a more in-depth communication with Mu Da!"

    In an instant, Snake Girl turned into that bitch-like look again.

    If people who knew her before saw her, they would definitely be shocked: Is this a snake girl?

    That snake girl who kills people without blinking an eye and is ruthless?

    Cheng Mu also knew that Snake Girl was just pretending to be a bitch.

    interesting.

    After sacrificing fifty savages, the giant ship set sail again.

    This time, it¡¯s the last batch of players.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 215: Going to the Altar

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Altar.

    The only landmark building in the small world.

    After going through several hardships and hurdles, everyone finally arrived here.

    "Mu Da! What a tall building!"

    Yi Jian looked at the majestic and tall altar with all his heart, and was amazed.

    "This altar must be as high as a hundred stories, right?"

    One hundred floors, even before the catastrophe, were very few.

    "Um!"

    Cheng Mu looked confused.

    He had a bad feeling that such a tall altar was actually built here.

    "Whatever, let's go over there first."

    Zhang Wanlong can't wait any longer.

    Although they were close to the altar, they could feel the majesty of the altar.

    But there is still a long way to go before we can truly come into contact with the altar.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Go there first!"

    Since successfully crossing the river, everyone has never encountered monsters again.

    The top ten in the standings have not changed for a long time.

    Some people are complaining: "If you can't harvest good things here at the altar, you might as well kill the tree demon snake in the jungle."

    After all, there are still points there.

    There are already people waiting under the altar.

    Seeing Cheng Mu leading his team over, everyone suddenly looked horrified.

    "How is it possible, why are there so many people."

    "Impossible, didn't they suffer any loss when crossing the river?"

    "According to the river crossing rate of 100 to 1, did they have 3 million people crossing the river at the beginning?"

    "Three million? Which force can raise three million now? Even giant guilds can't!"

    In an instant, everyone under the altar was talking in disbelief.

    Originally, the largest number of people here was the God of the Old Ones, with about 5,000 players under his command.

    The rest of the people are either three to five hundred, or one or twenty.

    There are many lonely players, and only a handful of players can form teams of thousands.

    "It's Cheng Mu!"

    Finally, Cheng Mu was recognized by the players as he approached.

    "Cheng Mu? Why does he have so many people under his command?"

    "How can we play with this?"

    "How about we join forces?"

    In an instant, Cheng Mu¡¯s name shocked everyone again.

    From the moment the God of Old saw Cheng Mu, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

    ¡®It took me half a million people to cross the river, why do you think so!  ¡¯

    He wanted to question him.

    In addition to him, the Scorpion King, Mo Khan, and Tian Zuo Dalang also had distorted expressions at this time.

    Everyone is completely confused, how should we fight?

    ?????????? Is it really necessary to unite everyone?

    Of course, this idea is really unrealistic.

    After recognizing Cheng Mu, at least one-third of the players came over.

    "Mu Da, I am a player from the Sui Empire. We belong to the same civilization!"

    ¡°Mu Da, I¡¯m from the Jin Empire, can I come with you?¡±

    "Mu Da, and me."

    "Everyone, come and follow Mu Da's footsteps! Kill these foreigners!"

    In an instant, all the players under the Chinese civilization gathered around excitedly.

    Although some people were not interested in Cheng Mu, when they heard about foreigners being fucked, they came over immediately.

    As long as there are foreigners, no matter how serious the internal strife is, you can put it aside.

    This is the Chinese civilization player.

    Cheng Mu looked at the extremely enthusiastic players under Tong Wenming and nodded.

    "welcome!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone is a big shot.

    Since other civilized players see themselves as facing a formidable enemy, why not be stronger?

    The reason for agreeing to join them is not to protect themselves, but to unify the entire Chinese civilization better and faster in the future national war.

    It¡¯s still good to know more big guys.

    The Earth Star is so big, how could Cheng Mu manage it?

    And when aliens invade, these high-level players can become helpers.

    The moment Cheng Mu agreed, tens of thousands of people joined the team.

    However, in order to give reasonable command, Cheng Mu still put the command??Hold it in your own hands.

    No one has an opinion.

    By being able to get to this point, the mentally retarded people have almost been screened out.

    We are all strong and will not do anything to provoke Cheng Mu.

    At the same time, the snake girl beside Cheng Mu also spoke.

    "Players from the Mayan Empire, come here quickly, we are good friends with Muda!"

    In an instant, another 10% of the players came over.

    The name of the Snake Girl exerts pressure on the entire Mayan Empire.

    Many Mayan Empire players were very happy when they saw Snake Girl staying with Cheng Mu.

    "The top two in the rankings join forces, we will definitely win this time!"

    "Yes, although Cheng Mu is strong, we snake girls can also be powerful."

    "Tell me, does Cheng Mu fall in love with our snake girl?"

    "It's possible. But why am I suddenly unhappy."

    ?¡­

    Due to the system¡¯s real-time translation, Cheng Mu was able to hear what players in the Mayan Empire were discussing.

    He wanted to say: Am I attracted to you snake girls?  No!  It's the snake girl who is coveting my beauty!

    Of course, if you say this kind of thing out loud and show off too much, you will easily get beaten.

    The so-called invisible pretense is the most deadly.

    You can keep a little low-key for now, and wait until later.

    Soon, the number of people under Cheng Mu's command once again exceeded 50,000.

    And there is a steady stream of players coming across the river, and there will be even more people by then.

    The Old God gritted his teeth and decided to bring in foreign aid.

    But as he considers himself a top boss, he will not take action easily.

    He wants to wait for others to win him over.

    Soon after, Mo Khan came over.

    The old god looked happy, but he still forced himself to calm down.

    And on Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    After many players from the Chinese civilization joined, he also learned about the situation of the altar.

    The appearance of the altar is actually a huge pyramid.

    It¡¯s just that because the altar is too tall, the base appears to be huge.

    Everyone can climb onto the altar, but few can take three steps.

    Many people return halfway because of the huge pressure on the third step.

    Although there were rumors that there were good things at the top of the altar, everyone gave up after countless failures.

    Some players who exert too much force will suffer backlash from the altar.

    "There are tens of thousands of steps, and now I can't even get past the third level. It's very evil."

    Cheng Mu walked to the altar with doubts.

    It is worth mentioning that the Chinese civilization players have already occupied one of the four directions of the altar.

    The other civilized players ran away immediately after seeing it.

    Before Cheng Mulai came, hundreds of PK incidents had occurred.

    They summed it up in one sentence: Chinese civilization players have bad tempers, and if you want to collect the fruits of victory, it is best not to provoke them at the moment.

    "Lord!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu about to go up to the altar, Hua Mulan warned: "Be careful, this altar is very evil."

    "Evil?"

    Cheng Mu murmured and took the first step.

    The first step is stress-free.

    He stood on the first step for a moment and noticed nothing unusual about his body.

    Then, he took the second step.

    The God of the Old Days sneered in the distance at this time:

    "So what if you have more people? No one can take the third step!"

    Mo Khan stood next to him and nodded in agreement: "Of course, this is restricted by the system master."

    "Currently, no one can step onto the third step!"

    They themselves have already tested it dozens of times.

    Many people think Cheng Mu is wasting his time.

    Even the players under the Chinese Civilization are thinking: "Muda will come back after giving it a try."

    The first step is easy, the second step is stressful, and the third step is a natural chasm.

    "pressure?"

    Cheng Mu stood on the second step, confused.

    He didn¡¯t feel any pressure, just like climbing stairs normally!

    certainly.

    Although he was confused, Cheng Mu did not stop.

    He wants to take the third step.

    Other players in the distance were already waiting and watching, showing signs of gloating.

    "Haha, there's a good show to watch!"

    "Everyone is the same. I don't know what Cheng Mu is doing."

    ¡°It¡¯s really cool to see the top guys and us get the same result!¡±

    "Do you think if Cheng Mu uses stupid strength to break in, how far will he be bounced?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; Other players in the distance were already waiting and watching, showing signs of gloating.

    "Haha, there's a good show to watch!"

    "Everyone is the same. I don't know what Cheng Mu is doing."

    ¡°It¡¯s really cool to see the top guys and us get the same result!¡±

    "Do you think if Cheng Mu used stupid strength to force his way in, how far would he be bounced?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 216 The Eternal Demon King Shocks the Altar

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Pu!"

    Under the spotlight, Cheng Mu stepped onto the third step.

    No discomfort at all.

    An understatement.

    Everyone collapsed.

    "What's going on? How can he go up?"

    "Did I see it wrong, Cheng Mu is standing on the third step?"

    ¡°Oh my god, he wasn¡¯t ejected.¡±

    The crowd was wailing.

    The God of the Old Days' expression darkened and he said angrily: "Cheng Mu is just lucky. He will definitely not be able to climb the fourth step."

    "Yes, it may be stuck."

    Even though Cheng Mu has reached the third level, they are still not convinced.

    "As the number one on the list, is it normal for Cheng Mu to step up to the next level?"

    Someone asked his companion.

    But it¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t even have confidence in his words.

    At this time, Cheng Mu himself was confused.

    "Didn't you say that no one can go up to the third step? How did I get up there?"

    "Where's the pressure as promised? I don't feel any pressure!"

    The third step of the altar is still as usual.

    There is nothing unusual about it.

    "Then the restrictions must have been lifted."

    Zhang Wanlong was as strong as an ox: "Let me try it too."

    As he said that, he jumped up directly.

    I want to directly surpass Cheng Mu in one fell swoop.

    "Don't."

    Hua Mulan was about to give a reminder.

    Only a bang was heard, and Zhang Wanlong seemed to have hit an iron wall.

    The whole person was ejected, and his nose was bruised and his face was swollen.

    "what happened?"

    Zhang Wanlong¡¯s head was dizzy and he didn¡¯t know what the problem was.

    There were players around who also rushed forward with a sense of luck.

    But as soon as they stepped onto the second step of the altar, they couldn't get up the third step.

    "What the hell?"

    DJ kid wanted to summon his own skeleton to try, but the result was that the skeleton couldn't even go up the first step.

    It just fell apart.

    And his actions instantly inspired everyone.

    Some people use pets to explore the road, while others use mounts to try it.

    As a result, all failed.

    "Is it my fault?"

    Cheng Mu also realized at this time that there should be a special reason for him.

    He stepped onto the fourth step, still effortlessly.

    Everyone was already at a loss.

    "What's going on? How come he's the only one who can go up there!"

    The God of the Old Age does not believe in evil, he wants to go to the altar from another direction.

    But reality slapped him hard, and he still couldn't get to the third step.

    "Hold!"

    No matter how calm and cultivated he is, he still can't be calm.

    There are many players like the Old God.

    These players who thought they were bosses fell into deep doubt after another failure.

    Why can¡¯t I go up by myself?

    After the snake girl failed once, she waved to Cheng Mu under the altar: "Mu Da, you must work hard!"

    ???????????????????????? She didn't dare anymore.

    After losing its use value, she didn¡¯t think Hua Mulan would chop her to death if she continued to wander.

    This is a woman with wisdom and authority.

    "good."

    Then Cheng Mu warned: "Wait for me to come back!"

    This sentence he said to everyone.

    With Hua Mulan and the others here, he was very relieved.  To die?  I guess no one would dare to come.

    What¡¯s on the altar?  In fact, he was also very curious.

    At this moment, others also gave up.

    Everyone just watched Cheng Mu's performance quietly.

    The fifth step is to step out.

    In the eyes of the people under the altar, Cheng Mu took a full fifty steps.

    "Eh? What's going on? Why did Mu Da suddenly reach such a high position?"

    "Is this flash or teleportation?"

    "I think it's like shrinking into an inch!"

    Cheng Mu also slightly heard their exclamation at this time.

    He lowered his head?, and instantly he lost his composure.

    "How did I get here?"

    He visually inspected it and found that it had to be dozens of levels.

    "Magic?"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t believe in evil and took the sixth step.

    In an instant, the scenery in front of him changed.

    In the astonished gazes of everyone, his figure had reached the middle of the altar.

    Cheng Mu felt the howling cold wind, and he was a little worried: "Will he be killed if he falls?"

    "Go up first, go up first!"

    The biting cold made him unwilling to stay here.

    The seventh step is taken.

    Cheng Mu only felt that his vision went dark.

    The next second, he appeared directly on top of the altar.

    "What? Are you going up now?"

    "What the hell, seven steps! Cheng Mu only took seven steps to get to the top of the altar!"

    "It's over, it's over, why do I have a bad feeling!"

    Under the altar, people were completely stunned.

    This altar has tens of thousands of steps, and no one can even go up to the third step.

    "You Cheng Mu only took seven steps to get to the top of the altar. How can you do this?"

    But at this time, Cheng Mu was also confused.

    "I'm just coming up?"

    He glanced down anxiously, and then immediately withdrew his trembling body: "No, no, it's too high!"

    It was so high that he was sure he would be completely cold if he fell down.

    The next step is to explore the altar.

    "I hope nothing will happen."

    Cheng Mu thought and observed the altar.

    In fact, this altar is very simple, with a flat top.

    In the middle, there is a round stone.

    Cheng Mu fixed his eyes on the round stone and was stunned for a moment.

    "Black order?!"

    He couldn't believe it.

    On the top of the altar, in the middle, there is a cat lying down.

    This cat is the long-lost big black cat Black Ling.

    "Um?"

    After hearing the noise, Hei Ling turned around.

    But when it saw it was Cheng Mu, it immediately felt that the cat had no love left in its life.

    "How can you come up? Didn't I set a restriction?"

    Hei Ling had calculated everything, but one Cheng Mu had been missed.

    Cheng Mu also understood immediately at this time.

    ¡°I was able to come up entirely because of the black order.

    Setting restrictions on pets is of no use to owners!

    After seeing that there was only the black order on the altar, Cheng Mu finally felt relieved.

    But there are still some regrets.

    "That's it?"

    When Hei Ling saw Cheng Mu approaching, he immediately threatened, "Hey! Don't come here!"

    It seems that it is restricted at this time.

    "disobedient."

    Cheng Mu is the master.

    As long as Hei Ling hasn¡¯t escaped back to another world, everything will be much easier to handle.

    "Let you run!"

    As he said that, he walked over and tried to twist up Black Ling.

    This cat is so disobedient.

    But before Cheng Mu could get closer, a black light broke through the sky barrier and poured down.

    The target of the black beam of light is the black order on the altar.

    "what happened?"

    Cheng Mu was shocked: "Did the Black Order succeed?"

    He wanted to go over again, but was unable to move due to the huge power carried by the black light pillar.

    Not just Cheng Mu, the creatures around the altar or the entire small world were trembling.

    Fear and surrender.

    At the same time, system prompts rang in the ears of all players in the small world.

    "Ding! Warning! The true soul of the Eternal Demon King is coming!"

    "If the Eternal Demon King successfully arrives, the invasion from other worlds will begin in advance, and the earth will be destroyed soon!"

    "Everyone, please work hard to prevent the arrival of the Eternal Demon King! The hope of the Earth Star lies with you!"

    The huge system prompts made everyone¡¯s ears numb.

    However, countless players are complaining: "I still hope, I hope! It's restricted, how can I get up!"

    Some players are very anxious and want to get to the altar quickly.

    But the result is exactly the same as before.

    They roared angrily: "Cheng Mu is the only one up there now, let Cheng Mu kill alone!"

    There are also people who break jars.

    "This is the Eternal Demon King, can Cheng Mu do it?"

    "Give up and wait for death! Let Cheng Mu save the entire Earth Star by himself, just dream!"

    "Haha, let's die together! Rely on Cheng Mu? You might as well let me go up!"

    "If you die, die! Maybe the game will be restarted by then, and I will be the most powerful one!"

    "Bah! Rubbish game!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)Now, let Cheng Mu kill it alone!  "

    There are also people who break jars.

    "This is the Eternal Demon King, can Cheng Mu do it?"

    "Give up and wait for death! Let Cheng Mu save the entire Earth Star by himself, just dream!"

    "Haha, let's die together! Rely on Cheng Mu? You might as well let me go up!"

    "If you die, die! Maybe the game will be restarted by then, and I will be the most powerful one!"

    "Bah! Rubbish game!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 217 Black Order¡¯s Highlight Moment

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Cheng Mu was also sluggish at this time.

    Eternal Demon King, how awesome it sounds!

    And regarding the power of the Eternal Demon King's true soul when it arrived, Cheng Mu felt an unmatched sense of powerlessness in his heart.

    "I just left the Novice Village, and you directly brought up the ultimate boss. Are you messing with my mentality?"

    No matter how strong Cheng Mu is, he is currently not stronger than the Eternal Demon King.

    He needs to upgrade and upgrade again and again.

    However, the reality is cruel.

    As the black beam of light became thicker and thicker, Hei Ling's expression became calmer.

    At first, it was still worried that Cheng Mu would interrupt its ceremony.

    For now.

    When its true soul arrives, it will tear open the space barrier and flatten the entire planet!

    Hei Ling's eyes were filled with murderous intent when he looked at Cheng Mu.

    A wisp of the soul of the majestic Eternal Demon King turned into the pet of an ant.

    This is a shame!

    Hei Ling was determined to kill: "As long as we kill all the people on Earth Star, no one will know about it."

    The momentum on it is getting stronger and stronger.

    The sky has completely changed color at this time, day and night are reversed.

    On the altar, Cheng Mu moved every step with difficulty.

    He also heard the system prompts, so he must stop the Black Order.

    Under the altar, except for a strong person like Hua Mulan, everyone else was kneeling on the ground without any suspense.

    At this time, deep despair arose in everyone's heart.

    It is so powerful before it has fully arrived, but what about after it arrives?

    Is the Earth Star really going to be destroyed?

    Hei Ling looked at Cheng Mu moving step by step with contempt.

    But in an instant, it panicked again: "How can you still stand up?"

    Cheng Mu was so close to it, so it stands to reason that he would be under the greatest pressure.

    However, the players under the altar had already knelt down on the ground, but Cheng Mu not only did not kneel down, he was still moving!

    ¡°Haha!~Huh!¡±

    Cheng Mu gasped and said, "Have youforgotwho I am!"

    With every step he took, the pressure on him increased.

    This pressure does not come from the Black Order, but from the Black Light Pillar, the true soul of the Eternal Demon King!

    "you wanna die!"

    Hei Ling wished he could kill Cheng Mu immediately.

    It¡¯s just that it is receiving the true soul and cannot move at all.

    Although Cheng Mu moves very slowly, he will eventually reach it.

    This will still be its variable.

    "hurry up!"

    Hei Ling let go of his body to a greater extent.

    As long as the true soul is received before Cheng Mu arrives, it will be successful!

    Cheng Mu is also fighting!

    He wants to interrupt the black order before it completely absorbs the black light beam!

    The two of them race against time!

    "Hoo! ~ Hoo! ~"

    Hua Mulan gasped.

    She used the knife to support her body and murmured: "My lord, you must succeed!"

    Cheng Mu hasn¡¯t come down for so long.

    Others don¡¯t believe Cheng Mu, but she does!

    Zhang Wanlong was also kneeling on one knee at this time.

    This is not a proposal, this is a struggle.

    As time goes by, it is difficult for a second-rate powerhouse like him to sustain himself.

    As for the others, they were almost crushed to death.

    The God of the Old Ones sheds blood.

    At this time, he didn't even have time to curse Cheng Mu.

    The whole person was stuck to the ground, and the mud had got into his mouth and nostrils.

    Before death, there is no point in cursing anyone.  Maybe Cheng Mu would have been resurrected by now.

    He thought.

    It¡¯s just that the old gods don¡¯t understand why the system wants to kill them all.

    ?In other words, all this is not controlled by the system master.

    He was about to die anyway, so the Old God thought a lot.

    Time passed little by little.

    Cheng Mu and Hei Ling were already close at hand.

    But the closer he got, the more difficult it became for Cheng Mu to move.

    The mere act of raising his hand consumed 90% of his energy for four to five minutes.

    ??He raised his hand tremblingly.

    Little by little, he was arrested towards Black Order.

    "As long as we can prevent the true soul from coming, it doesn't matter if we die once?"

    For Cheng Mu, he still has ten chances to be resurrected.

    "Humph! You have no chance!"

    Although Cheng Mu's hand was very close, Hei Ling still won.

    The black light pillar in the sky is shrinking little by little.

    Cheng Mu knew that when the black beam of light disappeared completely, the Eternal Demon King would finally descend and succeed.

    "Hurry up!"

    He gritted his teeth and tried hard to catch Black Ling.

    However, no matter how hard he tried, his hands seemed to be stuck in the quagmire and his movements were extremely slow.

    "hurry up!"

    Cheng Mu felt that his palm was only twenty centimeters, nineteen centimeters, eighteen centimeters away from Hei Ling

    At this time, he was already sweating profusely.

    finally.

    "I caught you!"

    The tip of Cheng Mu's hand finally touched Hei Ling's hair.

    But before he could be happy, the black light pillar in the sky had completely disappeared.

    Day and night change, clear skies return.

    "Meow!"

    Hei Ling roared angrily: "This king is back!"

    Its eyes were fixed on Cheng Mu, and its paws had been raised: "Cheng Mu, go to hell!"

    With a wave of his claws, three black blades of light instantly struck Cheng Mu.

    The speed is extremely fast and there is no way to avoid it.

    "Did you fail?"

    Cheng Mu regrets.

    Since the earth and stars are going to be destroyed, it doesn¡¯t matter whether we hide or not.

    But what surprised him was that the tingling sensation he imagined did not appear.  He didn't get seconds.

    Or rather, unscathed!

    "Um?"

    Hei Lingmao was stunned and asked in confusion: "What's going on, meow?"

    It didn¡¯t believe in evil, so it took action with three black blades of light.

    This time, Cheng Mu saw the light blade strike his chest with his own eyes.

    A big "immunity" floats up.

    Cheng Mu was immune to Hei Ling's attack.

    "Meow!"

    In an instant, the Black Order completely exploded.

    "How is it possible? How is it possible that this king cannot kill you, an ant!"

    It stamped its foot and the entire altar began to collapse.

    Under the altar, many players jumped up and ran away as soon as the pressure on them was lightened.

    Why is the pressure less?

    It¡¯s because the Black Order has completely shifted the pressure on Cheng Mu.

    But Cheng Mu said: "There is no pressure!"

    "Meow!"

    Hei Ling couldn¡¯t believe it and didn¡¯t dare to believe it.  As it struck left and right.

    Hundreds of thousands of attacks hit Cheng Mu, but they could only float up one immune invalid font after another.

    Finally, Hei Ling panicked.

    "Ant, I will come to settle accounts with you next time!"

    He ran away.

    Since attacking Cheng Mu was ineffective, he would first summon his subordinates.

    At this time, the altar just exploded to the ground.

    Except for the top of the altar, there is a platform area where two people stand.

    The other parts of the altar have long since become dust.

    "I see!"

    Cheng Mu suddenly realized.

    Why is Black Order's attack ineffective against him? It's because he is the master!

    In an instant, he knew that Earth Star could be saved.

    "catch him!"

    Seeing Hei Ling running out, Cheng Mu immediately called for someone to stop him.

    If Hei Ling is allowed to run away again, Dixing will really be doomed.

    Players with Chinese civilization were obviously stunned when they heard Cheng Mu's words.

    But after being stunned, he immediately chased the black cat.

    "A bunch of ants, hum!"

    Hei Ling¡¯s expression was cold and he just hummed.

    In an instant, a dozen players around him who wanted to surround it turned into white light.

    There were people in the distance who heard Cheng Mu's words and wanted to come over, but when it stared at them, they turned into white light.

    Anyone who was watched by the order was instantly second, none survived!

    "I can't kill Cheng Mu, meow I can't kill you yet!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 218: One Million Points Shocks Everyone

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Fuck! Can't stop it!"

    Some players saw the powerful Black Order and ran faster.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away.

    "Tremble, ant!"

    The more Hei Ling killed, the more excited he became.

    It can¡¯t kill Cheng Mu, but it can kill other people instantly.

    "Meow!"

    At this time, it looked at Hua Mulan.

    Cheng Mu was shocked.

    This black order is extremely bad.

    "Hehe. Cheng Mu!"

    Hei Ling smiled cruelly: "Then I will kill everyone around you!"

    Hua Mulan suddenly felt like she was falling into boundless darkness.

    In the darkness, a bloody mouth was about to swallow her.

    She wanted to resist, but she couldn't move at all.

    "Stop!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes were split open and he was furious: ¡°Black Order! How dare you!¡±

    "cut!"

    Hei Ling ignored him.

    Although it could not kill Cheng Mu, Cheng Mu could not do anything about it.

    Hua Mulan was already standing there with a blank look on her face, her spirit had already been restrained by the Black Order.

    As long as the bloody mouth falls, Hua Mulan will be completely dead.

    ¡°Get back here, I am!¡±

    At the critical moment, Cheng Mu roared!

    "return!"

    As an owner, you have the right to restrict your pets.

    "go back?"

    ??Hei Ling sneered: "This bullshit system of yours can't restrain me, you still want tothink"

    It hasn¡¯t spoken yet.

    The next second, the whole cat turned into a stream of light and flew towards Cheng Mu.

    "Meow! What's going on, meow! Why am I flying? Let me down quickly!"

    Black Ling struggled and howled.

    It was full of disbelief: "Impossible, your system can't restrict me, why can you restrict meah"

    Finally, it entered Cheng Mu¡¯s pet space wailing.

    "You have forgotten who I am!"

    After successfully withdrawing the black order, Cheng Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    In just a few minutes, over 10,000 players were instantly killed by the Black Order.

    Wherever the true gaze goes, not a blade of grass grows.

    And Hua Mulan, whose soul was trapped in boundless darkness, was also kicked out in an instant.

    "Lord."

    Her body fell softly.

    Behind her, Cheng Mu had already picked her up in his arms.

    "have a good rest."

    Now that the Black Order has been resolved, it means that the biggest threat has been contacted.

    The system prompt sounded again:

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully conquering the Eternal Demon King *Black Order!"

    The big black cat Black Ling has now become the Eternal Demon King Black Ling.

    In fact, even the system master cannot determine whether the players succeeded or failed.

    The true soul of the Eternal Demon King has completely arrived. The longer it takes, the more time it takes, the failure of this event will occur.

    But Cheng Mu captured the Eternal Demon King as a pet and used another method to save Earth Star.

    Finally, the reward prompt came belatedly.

    "Ding! Congratulations on solving the crisis of the arrival of the Eternal Demon Lord. You have gained one million points!"

    This time, the system master is finally no longer stingy.

    "one million?"

    Cheng Mu felt like his head was dizzy.

    In fact, from a system perspective, one million is the lowest level of reward.

    How could an Earth Star be worth only one million points?

    At this moment, Cheng Mu also understood.

    Before the arrival of the true soul of the Eternal Demon King, Black Order was just a divided soul.

    Because he is restrained by the true soul of the Eternal Demon King, the system cannot turn the Black Order into a real pet.

    Although he recognized Cheng Mu as his master, Cheng Mu could not restrict it.

    In the past, controlling black orders relied entirely on beating.

    Beat and cry, Black Order will not run away.

    But now the true soul of the Eternal Demon King has completely merged with the big black cat, and the last restraint has disappeared.

    The ability of the system master is also back.

    The big black cat Hei Ling.

    No, it¡¯s the Eternal Demon King Black Order that has completely become Cheng Mu¡¯spet.

    And with the rules of the system master, it is difficult to rebel no matter what.

    This is why Black Order cannot hurt Cheng Mu.

    After the Black Order disappeared, the remaining players finally stopped running away.

    But when the Old Gods and the others saw the standings, they were all confused.

    "One million and one million points? What's going on?"

    "Is there a bug in the system? Cheng Mu didn't even have 10,000 points at the beginning!"

    "Suddenly increased by one million? Cheng Mu must be cheating!"

    ¡°Report report!¡±

    For a moment, everyone was indignant and furious.

    It was unanimously decided to ask Cheng Mu for clarification.

    Ten thousand points can be understood by everyone, but one million points is really outrageous.

    Even Cheng Mu¡¯s subordinates were confused when they fell in love with a sword.

    "One million? Am I dazzled?"

    ¡°Mu Da is awesome!¡±

    "What should I do? I'm sore!"

    Everyone looked at Cheng Mu with extremely hot eyes.

    ? ? One million points, how many good things can be exchanged for it!

    Cheng Mu has also been trying to suppress the excitement in his heart.

    Boss, one million points is nothing.  calm down!

    And at this moment, the gods of the old days and the others surrounded them aggressively.

    ??Looking at the posture, you won¡¯t give up until you get a satisfactory answer.

    "Cheng Mu!"

    The God of Old looked angry.

    He asked loudly: "What shady means did you use?!"

    "One million points, what a liar!"

    At this time, although some players guessed that it was Cheng Mu who solved the crisis of the arrival of the Eternal Demon Lord.

    But, I would rather not admit it.

    "We must not let Cheng Mu take first place this time, otherwise another person who will protect the country will appear under his command."

    The God of the Old Days secretly thought in his heart:

    ¡°It would be great if Cheng Mu¡¯s points could be reset to zero!¡±

    And the Scorpion King, Mo Khan, Tianzuo Dalang and others around him are his most loyal supporters.

    "Mean?"

    Cheng Mu narrowed his eyes at him.

    He said calmly: "Are you talking about me?"

    Although one million points is indeed a bluff, he deserves these.

    Cheng Mu, of course, deserves it.

    "snort!"

    At this time, a man stood up next to the God of Old.

    "Cheng Mu! Don't think that we can convince you just because you use dishonorable means!"

    "Be honest, you still have a chance!"

    The speaker has an unruly look.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t even look at him. Instead, he said to the God of the Past: ¡°Take care of your dog!¡±

    "Poof!"

    No one in the crowd laughed.

    The God of the Old Ones also turned pale, and then gloated about his misfortune.

    He didn¡¯t answer, but looked at the man aside.

    ¡®There¡¯s something good to watch.  ¡¯

    This is the unanimous idea of ????people around you.

    The man was anxious and angry, and said angrily: "I am the Scorpion King!"

    He is the strongest lord player in the Arabian Empire, but here he is called a dog by Cheng Mu?

    This is a huge insult.

    The Scorpion King drew out his scimitar: "I swear by Allah! I will kill you Cheng Mu!"

    "Oh? Is this your confidence?"

    Cheng Muniao didn't care about him.

    This sentence is meant for the gods of the past.

    "hehe!"

    The God of the Old Days smiled coldly and did not answer.

    His goal has been achieved.

    Behind the Scorpion King, there are thousands of players from the Arab Empire.

    They also drew their weapons at this time.

    The war seems to be about to break out.

    On Cheng Mu¡¯s side, Yi Jian Qingxin led his men and charged forward.

    Comparing the number of people?

    There are more than 20,000 guild players and tens of thousands of Chinese civilization players here.

    Do it?  Who is afraid of whom.

    At this time, Mo Khan, who had been watching, stepped forward and said to the God of the Old Days: "Should we?"

    Although he has not finished speaking, the God of the Old Ones knows what he means.

    ¡°If we gather players from other civilizations here, we can still crush Cheng Mu in numbers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do one thing! Don¡¯t stop doing the other thing!¡±

    The God of the Old Days told him not to worry.

    ¡°Let Scorpion King come up first, let¡¯s take a look and then talk!¡±

    ¡°And at this time, it¡¯s definitely not just the Scorpion King family who wants to take action!¡±

    Oriole?

    No, he wants to be a fisherman.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Together, they can still crush Cheng Mu in terms of numbers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do one thing! Don¡¯t stop doing the other thing!¡±

    The God of the Old Days told him not to worry.

    ¡°Let Scorpion King come up first, let¡¯s take a look and then talk!¡±

    ¡°And at this time, it¡¯s definitely not just the Scorpion King family who wants to take action!¡±

    Oriole?

    No, he wants to be a fisherman.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 219: Chaos

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Kill him! Kill all the Chinese people!"

    "Yes! Destroy them!"

    There are people in the crowd who are fanning the flames and fishing in troubled waters.

    But among the top ten players in terms of points, four are players from the Chinese Civilization.

    This makes players from other countries how they can endure it.

    The theory of China threat has been raised again.

    Of course, Chinese civilization players are not timid at all.

    "Come on! See if I don't kill you!"

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight and kill these foreigners.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a barbarian, how dare you jump?¡±

    "Anyone who offends China will be punished no matter how far away they are!"

    In an instant, everyone was filled with indignation and fighting spirit.

    "Lord, come on!"

    Zhang Wanlong is already full of enthusiasm.

    He was so hungry and thirsty to beat these aliens with blue eyes, white hair, or dark skin.

    Cheng Mu coldly uttered one word: "Kill!"

    Since some people want to die, let them see the strength of our Chinese civilization players!  ¡¯

    "Come on!"

    Zhang Wanlong took the lead and was the first to rush into the enemy group.

    The snake girl stayed close to Cheng Mu at this moment: "Mu Da, you must protect me."

    The wildling troops under her command were decimated.

    However, Cheng Mu looked like a scumbag at this time, saying: "Protect yourself!"

    There are thousands of players from the Mayan Empire here now.

    Snake girl doesn¡¯t need his protection at all.

    Zhang Wanlong was charging into the enemy formation, and Cheng Mu also got in.

    On the Scorpion King's side, they have completely blown up.

    "Damn it, they dare to take the lead!"

    "It's too much to bully others! It's too much to bully others!"

    "Fight! Kill these yellow-skinned men back!"

    Players from other civilizations also joined the battlefield at this time.

    Since the Chinese threat theory emerged, they have been plotting to take action against Cheng Mu.

    But the Old God wants to stay out of it?  That is impossible.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s first target was him!

    The initiator of all this is the God of the Old Days.

    Cheng Mu had already seen it very clearly.

    "You want to be a fisherman? No, you are a fish!"

    "kill!"

    Under the leadership of Cheng Mu, 70,000 to 80,000 Chinese civilization players took out their weapons and rushed towards the enemy.

    And on the enemy's side, their total number exceeds 100,000.

    War is exactly what they want.

    When Bai Yexing arrived, the melee had already begun.

    "what happened?"

    After the pressure of the Eternal Demon King disappeared, he rushed here as soon as possible.

    "Why is there a fight? Where is the God of the Old Ones?"

    He is searching for his target.

    After searching for a long time, he found traces of his prey.

    However, Bai Yexing's face suddenly darkened and he said angrily: "Cheng Mu!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu was fighting with the God of the Past.

    So in his eyes, Cheng Mu stole the monster again.

    "Forget it if you robbed me of the title of Emperor, now you're here to rob the God of the Old Ones!"

    He cursed and rushed forward.

    And on Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    Seeing Cheng Mu rushing up, the God of the Old Times was not afraid at all.

    He is not like Cheng Mu, who has average points in four attributes such as force and internal affairs.

    It is not like the mainstream lord players, who add internal affairs and strategies to farm and develop.

    ?????????? War Lord.

    This is what everyone calls those players who mainly add commanders and force value lords.

    It is obvious that the Old God is a war lord.

    Although his level is not as high as that of Cheng Mu, he has coordinated the efforts of players from all over the country and his equipment can be called luxurious.

    The spear in his hand is a heirloom-level weapon.

    Wearing an epic armor, he can definitely crush Cheng Mu in terms of equipment.

    However, Cheng Mu discovered it the first time they met.

    ¡°So you are the coward behind the crowd!¡±

    The God of the Old Days doesn¡¯t have much combat experience at all.

    "you!"

    The old god said angrily:"hateful!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s words are true.

    As the self-proclaimed king of the Roman Empire, he had very few fighting opportunities.

    Kong has luxurious equipment, but he is still at a disadvantage in the fight with Cheng Mu.

    "Katz!"

    A poisonous kiss streaked across his breastplate.

    Although the defense was not broken, it still left a long mark.

    The huge power emanating from the dagger made the God of Old take several steps back.

    "you!"

    He looked at his armor distressedly.

    The shining gold armor is his favorite armor.

    But before he could get angry, a sharp pain came from his back.

    'Backstab!  Critical hit -20!  ¡¯

    And behind the God of the Old Days, a figure appeared.

    It¡¯s a white night walk.

    "You are despicable!"

    The God of the Old Days pointed at Cheng Mu, his body trembling with anger.

    Didn¡¯t you agree to a duel?  There was actually someone behind the scenes carrying out a sneak attack.

    ¡°I have nothing to lose when it comes to rain!¡±

    Cheng Mu spread his hands.

    Bai Yexing really wasn¡¯t the one who called him here.

    ¡°In other words, he and Bai Yexing still have some unsettled accounts.

    "Noisy!"

    Bai Yexing's face was full of displeasure. How could he be Cheng Mu's helper?

    "Pfft!"

    He turned around and struck again with his knife, slicing through the breastplate of the Old God.

    Although the dagger in his hand is also an epic weapon, the assassin's skills are inherently armor-breaking-

    10.

    Although the damage is not high, it is enough to surprise the God of the Old Ones.

    "Bai Ye Xing? Who are you?"

    Although after receiving the system prompt, he knew that the sneak attacker was named Bai Yexing.

    But a person whose name he has never heard of is actually more powerful than Cheng Mu?

    Attack can actually break his defense.

    Bai Yexing said coldly: "Kill your people!"

    With one successful blow, he immediately disappeared.

    Cheng Mu was not happy at this time either.

    "You actually came to snatch monsters?"

    The God of Old is his prey!

    Although Bai Yexing disappeared, he knew that this person had not left.

    Find the right time and kill with one blow.

    This is the Creed of Assassin players.

    "It's a pity about my star-shattering gun."

    Cheng Mu felt a little regretful.

    If he had the Star-Breaking Gun in hand, the God of the Old Ones would have been knocked to the ground long ago.

    I haven¡¯t used a dagger for a long time. It¡¯s not as easy to use as a spear.

    "Pfft!"

    Another thrust.

    This time, Cheng Mu¡¯s poisonous kiss finally broke through the Old God¡¯s defense.

    A ¡®-10¡¯ damage floats up and puts the Old God into a poisoned state.

    "Despicable!"

    The God of the Old Days retreated hastily.

    And behind him, Bai Yexing's figure emerged again.

    "Heavy hit! Backstab! Critical hit!"-

    15, -20!

    Another two crit damage floated from the old god's head.

    "Damn it! Help!"

    Seeing that his health had dropped by half, the God of Old immediately called for help.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t need to call for help.

    The players under his command have already rushed forward.

    "Cheng Mu went too far! He actually attacked from behind!"

    "Kill them and vent your anger on the leader!"

    "Go up, go up, kill all the Chinese people!"

    In an instant, the situation on the battlefield became even more chaotic.

    Since the God of the Old Days had escaped, Cheng Mu did not pursue him.

    He knew that Bai Yexing would never give up.

    What he has to do now is to lead the Chinese civilization players to defeat the enemy in front of him!

    "Tianxiong Army!"

    "exist!"

    "Tianyu Army!"

    "exist!"

    "Follow me and kill the enemy!"

    Cheng Mu gave orders and took the lead.

    Beside him, Hua Mulan loyally guarded his safety.

    Zhang Wanlong is currently fighting the Scorpion King.

    This group of players from the Arab Empire experienced the powerful power of the East for the first time.

    Yijian Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he laughed loudly: ¡°I¡¯m going to get Mo Khan¡¯s head!¡±

    "Haha! Leave that Japanese guy to me."

    Not to be outdone even when fishing in the dark.

    DJ kid: "Can I show off?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The players of ?? experienced the powerful power of the East for the first time.

    Yijian Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he laughed loudly: ¡°I¡¯m going to get Mo Khan¡¯s head!¡±

    "Haha! Leave that Japanese guy to me."

    Not to be outdone even when fishing in the dark.

    DJ kid: "Can I show off?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 220: Unlocking the Achievement of Killing a Hundred People

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Pretending?

    That is absolutely possible.

    DJ kid waved his staff, and one corpse after another turned into a skeleton and climbed up.

    It¡¯s a fake corpse.

    This time, players from other civilizations have completely seen the mysterious power from China.

    When fighting them, Chinese civilization players exerted 200% combat effectiveness.

    "Do it, do it! Kill, kill, kill!"

    ¡°China no.1!¡±

    ??Everyone is full of passion, and the more they chop, the happier they are.

    Although Cheng Mu no longer has the Star-Breaking Gun, the Poisonous Kiss is still a killer weapon in his hands.

    In addition, from time to time, a fire is thrown to burn the city, and the burning enemies scream.

    But now the recovery effect of the little blue bottle on him has begun to decrease.

    I used to drink a bottle to have a dragon tiger, and now I have to drink three bottles.

    "Kill them all!"

    After returning to the protection of the crowd, the Old God was still furious.

    "Kill them all!"

    Behind him, there are nearly 10,000 Roman Empire players.

    The Scorpion King has been struggling to support himself.

    He wanted to run away, but Zhang Wanlong stuck him to death with his sword and shield.

    "What are you afraid of? Help!"

    He roars at the players around him.

    The soldiers under his command were actually frightened when they saw Zhang Wanlong.

    Even the attack is trembling.

    The skill hit Zhang Wanlong, but it didn't break his defense.

    And Zhang Wanlong can kill a player with one backhand slash.

    But when it comes to the real god of death on the battlefield, it has to be Hua Mulan.

    Liu Yidao is the second killer.

    Hua Mulan is a child with one knife.

    In a chaotic battle, she doesn't need to use Death Bloom at all.

    And Liu Yidao is almost the same.

    The Tianyu Army he led could harvest a large number of lives with every wave of arrows.

    But the people who can get here are really not mediocre.

    A player from the Roman Empire, dressed in a Spartan style.

    You can attack or defend, advance or retreat.

    Their sharp spears can still cause casualties to the players on Cheng Mu's side.

    And the Scorpion King from the Arabian Empire.

    The mysterious power from the desert.

    Scorpions, poisons, curses, transformations

    The various skills opened Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes.

    And Mo Khan, who came from the Mongol Empire, could kill everyone with a scimitar in his hand.

    And their archers are really powerful.

    Not only does it shoot quickly, but it also does huge damage.

    But after killing him with one sword, Mo Khan's life was not so easy.

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully killing an enemy."

    The system prompts, no points will be awarded.

    I won¡¯t dislike you even if I don¡¯t admire you.

    With 1.01 million points in hand, he already has a chance to win.

    In the chaotic battle, the players of the Chinese civilization began to counterattack and slowly gained the upper hand.

    no way.

    Although the Old Gods are united, they lack a commander-in-chief, a presidential leader.

    Everyone was attacking Cheng Mu, but they were fighting individually and were quickly defeated one by one.

    "The temporary alliance is of no use!"

    Cheng Mu dismissed it.

    He can push through the more than 20,000 guild players under his command.

    The snake girl has been following Cheng Mu.

    Some unsighted players tried to sneak attack, but she killed them all one by one.

    Cheng Mu discovered.

    Not only is the snake girl accurate with her bow and arrow, but she is also good at close combat.

    She is obviously a weak woman, but she has superb fighting skills.

    "Snake girl, she has killed people before!"

    Cheng Mu thought silently in his heart.

    The Snake Girl's fighting skills are killing skills, and her moves are all aimed at hitting the enemy's vital points.

    When the snake girl turned around and saw Cheng Mu staring at her.

    This time, she did not pretend to be a bitch, but showed her strength to Cheng Mu.

    "Mu Da, you are also very strong."

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu?The head admitted.

    Snake girl is indeed very powerful.

    One moment he pretends to be weak and can be bullied, the next moment he shows off his strength.

    ¡®Are you telling me whether you can attack or take?  ¡¯

    The battle continues.

    DJ kid has raised an army of thousands of undead.

    The future Undead Emperor has already begun to look impressive.

    And on the side of the God of the Old Days.

    Bai Yexing has already touched it.

    "Since you are so insignificant, then I will break your turtle shell."

    "Seven Swords of Killing!"

    I saw a burst of purple light emitting from his dagger.

    Seven Killing Swords: Can be cast seven times and adds a mark to the target.  With each attack, the attack power will be increased by 20% and a slowing effect will be applied to the target.

    After hitting the target continuously, the target can be completely detonated, causing real damage equal to the damage of seven attacks.

    The Seven Killing Swords he learned are a tank player¡¯s nightmare.

    Finally, it detonates the target, causing huge real damage.

    Tank buster.

    "The first sword!"

    Bai Yexing's dagger slashed across the chest of the Old God.

    The God of the Old Times was suddenly startled and panicked: "Assassin! There is an assassin!"

    He was shocked.

    ¡°I never thought that there would be an assassin touching me among our own people.

    And the other party still started to sneak attack on his Bai Yexing.

    He trembled so much that he roared: "Cheng Mu!"

    He also stubbornly believed that Bai Yexing was sent here by Cheng Mu.

    "Ridiculous."

    After succeeding in the attack, Bai Yexing immediately hid his figure.

    "let me."

    A mage stood up and cast a spell: "Eye of Truth!"

    I saw him inserting the staff into the ground, and a ripple spread out.

    Eye of Truth, a skill that mages can learn after level 35.

    Skill effect: detect invisible targets in the area and invalidate their invisible effects.

    This is the only skill that crispy magicians have that can prevent assassination.

    However, in reality, there is no trace of Bai Ye Xing at all.

    "Did you run away?"

    The God of Old is worried.

    However, just as he finished speaking, another voice sounded in his ears.

    "The second sword!"

    These words are like a ghost urging one to die.

    "He's still here! Still here!"

    The God of the Old Ones ran away.

    He saw the mark of the Seven Swords of Slaughter hanging on his body. Although there was no description, he knew that if he didn't run away, the consequences would be disastrous.

    "It's because the level of my Eye of Truth is low!"

    The mage suddenly realized.

    "The opponent's stealth skills are too high!"

    Bai Yexing¡¯s stealth skill level is higher than that of True Eye, so he will not be discovered.

    ¡°But I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    There are shaman players coming out, and they also have detection skills.

    But whether it¡¯s the mage¡¯s true eye, the shaman¡¯s foresight and true knowledge, or the hunter¡¯s eagle eye investigation.

    With the skills, there is still no sign of Bai Yexing.

    The team of the Old Gods was in complete chaos at this moment.

    Cheng Mu looked at the movement here from a distance and nodded: "It's quite powerful!"

    He had long expected that Bai Yexing would attack and kill the God of the Old Ones.

    Being able to mess up the team of the Old Gods also shows that Bai Yexing is extremely powerful.  He deserves a compliment.

    Since someone is helping him attack and kill the Old God, Cheng Mu will not waste his time.

    What he was thinking was: "It's best if you can kill him. If you can't kill him, I'll come back!"

    On the battlefield, your enemy is not just the God of the Old Ones.

    "Burn the city with fire!"

    After taking several bottles of the little blue medicine, Cheng Mu felt energetic again.

    Under the raging fire that burned the city, hundreds of players were burned to death.

    Fortunately, killing an enemy player will not result in a red name, otherwise his name would have turned red and black by now.

    The system prompt came.

    "Ding! Congratulations on unlocking the achievement, killing a hundred people!"

    Killing a Hundred People (Special Achievement)

    Description: This achievement can be unlocked after killing 10,000 enemy players.

    Achievement effect: Damage to players increased by 10%.

    Cheng Mu was overjoyed.

    He saw that there were also high-level titles such as Killer of Thousands, Enemy of Ten Thousands, Terminator of the Fourth Natural Disaster, etc. above Hundreds of Killers.

    Killing 100,000 people can lead to promotion to Thousand Killer.

    Killed one million people, ten thousand enemies.

    The final title of Terminator of the Fourth Natural Disaster requires a cumulative kill of 100 million players.

    fear!

    "This is forcing me to do it myself!"

    Cheng Mu never wanted to be a weak lord with no power to restrain a chicken.

    The unlocking of this achievement is exactly what he wanted.

    He looked at the enemies on the field, and he should be able to improve his performance of killing a hundred people by a small margin.

    "Kill!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Ten percent.

    Cheng Mu was overjoyed.

    He saw that there were also high-level titles such as Killer of Thousands, Enemy of Ten Thousands, Terminator of the Fourth Natural Disaster, etc. above Hundreds of Killers.

    Killing 100,000 people can lead to promotion to Thousand Killer.

    Killed one million people, ten thousand enemies.

    The final title of Terminator of the Fourth Natural Disaster requires a cumulative kill of 100 million players.

    fear!

    "This is forcing me to do it myself!"

    Cheng Mu never wanted to be a weak lord with no power to restrain a chicken.

    The unlocking of this achievement is exactly what he wanted.

    He looked at the enemies on the field, and he should be able to improve his performance of killing a hundred people by a small margin.

    "Kill!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 221 Tianshu plotted to attack Cheng Mu

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The sixth sword!"

    The sound of Baiye Xing is like a tarsal maggot, following you like a shadow.

    "Crit! -32."

    After the sixth level attack, only one-fifth of the HP of the Old God was left.

    "Quick! Stop him!"

    The God of Old looked tired and pale.

    He hurriedly drank a bottle of blood medicine, trying to restore his health.

    In front of all his subordinates, being stabbed by Bai Yexing like this is like Ling Chi!

    How can he accept this?

    "Boss! I can't find it!"

    Everybody is also anxious.

    But no matter how they investigate or resist.

    In the end, it was the God of the Old Ones who was injured.

    In the panic, the voice calling for life sounded again.

    "Seven Swords of Killing! The Seventh Sword!"

    The final dagger appeared directly on the chest of the Old God.

    "Critical hit! Critical hit! True damage! Instant kill!"

    A series of numerical values ??floated above his head.

    Before dying, the God of the Old Days had only one thought: "Cheng Mu! I will fight you until death!"

    The man has turned into white light and disappeared, but his words still circulate on the battlefield.

    Cheng Mu's face darkened: "I have become a scapegoat?"

    The person who killed the God of the Old Days was Bai Yexing, but he was actually hated.

    But when he thought that his enemy was no less than this one, Cheng Mu was indifferent.

    "Come on, come on, I will be your lifelong enemy!"

    He thought.

    The God of Old is dead, so the remaining players of the Roman Empire are nothing to worry about.

    Bai Yexing finally appeared in the distance.

    He glanced at Cheng Mu from afar, then disappeared again.

    Cheng Mu saw two words in his eyes, provocation!

    "this person."

    Cheng Mu smiled and shook his head.

    Putting aside everything else, this Bai Yexing is really a talent.

    A first -class assassination technology.

    Cheng Mu sighed to himself that he was disappearing from the enemy's formation.

    "This Bai Yexing has played the profession of assassin to the core!"

    In an instant, Cheng Mu became very interested in Bai Yexing.

    Even though he is already very powerful, he never denies the strength of others.

    The more strong people there are, the more exciting life will be.

    But after the Roman Empire players lost the trace of Bai Yexing, they pointed their guns at Cheng Mu.

    "It was him, it was Cheng Mu who killed the leader!"

    "Revenge for the boss! Fight with them!"

    "Soul of Sparta! Burn!"

    In an instant, the remaining Roman Empire players went crazy.

    After the death of the Old God, their first thought was not to escape, but to take revenge!

    From the beginning to now, they all agreed that Bai Yexing was sent here by Cheng Mu.

    If you can¡¯t catch Bai Yexing, then you will seek revenge from Cheng Mu.

    "This is ridiculous!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s face darkened: ¡°What an unreasonable disaster!¡±

    But now that the enemy has arrived, there is no reason for him to retreat.

    But before the battle, he murmured: "Bai Yexing, you owe me a favor!"

    He took the blame for killing the Old God.

    With that said, he charged into the enemy group again!

    Slowly, as time goes by.

    More and more players are joining the battle.

    When the sword holder arrived, the battle had already started for nearly an hour.

    But he didn¡¯t get close, but watched from a distance.

    ¡°After such a long melee, it doesn¡¯t matter who is right or wrong.

    Dahan Tianwei and Zhan Tianxia arrived at the battlefield at the same time.

    However, the two sides were already at war with each other before they even joined the battlefield.

    "The great Han Tianwei?"

    Zhan Tianxia looked at the miserable situation of the great Han Tianwei and took pleasure in his misfortune.

    At this time, there were less than 500 players left next to Han Tianwei.

    But the situation in Zhan Tianxia is similar.

    After Han Tianwei saw his appearance clearly, his expression changed: "It's you?!"

    He remembers?During the first alien invasion.

    Zhan Tianxia is next to Cheng Mu.

    "The dignified Han Empire's cards are actually so miserable."

    Zhan Tianxia teased: "This time, it wasn't Mu Da who caused it, right?"

    Since Han Tianwei has enmity with Cheng Mu, he has enmity with him.

    Then you don¡¯t need to take care of the other person¡¯s face.

    "you wanna die!"

    The big Han Tianwei said angrily: "Who do you think you are?!"

    Although Zhan Tianxia is also among the top ten players in the player rankings, Han Tianwei still looks down on him.

    For Han Tianwei, his only enemy is Cheng Mu.

    If it doesn¡¯t work, add the God of the Old One and the Snake Girl.

    " Moreover, Zhan Tianxia currently has less than 300 soldiers under his command.

    "Ah!"

    Zhan Tianxia sneered and drew out his sword: "Kill!"

    Since they are enemies, let¡¯s kill them first!

    "you wanna die!"

    Seeing that Zhan Tianxia dared to draw his sword first, Han Tianwei was completely angry.

    The two sides started fighting before they reached the core battlefield.

    In fact, there is no core battlefield at this time.

    Now it¡¯s a chaotic situation where you hit me, I hit him, and he hits you.

    In the state of melee between various civilizations and forces, no one can guarantee that they will not be accidentally injured.

    Furthermore, it is not clear who are the players of Chinese civilization at this time.

    ¡°Anyway, if you hit me, I¡¯ll hit you.

    As long as the players are not from the same civilization or the same power, then let¡¯s have a fight.

    It has been some time since Tianshu led the remaining players of the Seven Kills Guild to arrive here.

    He is more resourceful and understands the situation on the battlefield.

    At the beginning, Cheng Mu was on the side of Chinese civilization.

    He won't take action.

    Because once he takes action, he will be against the players of the entire Chinese civilization.

    Even the giant Seven Kills Guild would not dare to play like this.

    But now with the chaos on the battlefield, each one is fighting on his own.

    "The time is ripe to kill Cheng Mu!"

    Tianshu ordered his players to prepare for a surprise attack.

    At the same time, he also sent a message to Dahan Tianwei: "What's going on? Aren't you here? Come and join me!"

    He still has to wait for the great Han Tianwei to come over.

    However, at this time, the great Han Tianwei Nateng took action to reply to Tianshu's message.

    Zhan Tianxia has already come to kill them.

    The two of them fought hundreds of moves one after another, but there was still no winner.

    Although Han Tianwei has the numerical advantage, Zhan Tianxia's elite bamboo armor soldiers are not vegetarians.

    Tianshu, who waited for a long time without receiving any news, finally gave up.

    He yelled angrily: "You idiot! You can die even if you get here!"

    Since there was no reply, he thought that Han Tianwei had died.

    Since this helper is gone, he can only do it himself.

    He ordered: "Don't be impulsive first, we are players of the same camp. Wait until you are completely close to Cheng Mu before taking action!"

    This is where the Tianshu Chicken Thief comes from.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    Indeed, he is not so wary of players from the same civilization.

    After all, we were fighting side by side just now, so it would be a bit unkind to be wary of others now.

    Of course, this also gave Tianshu and the others a chance.

    Tianshu led more than a hundred players, approaching Cheng Mu little by little.

    But what he didn¡¯t know was that the sword holder had been staring at him for a long time.

    Who in the Chinese civilization knows the name of Tianshu?

    After tying with Di Hou, he wanted to challenge other high-level players.

    This is also one of the purposes of his participation this time, to challenge all the strong ones!

    Tianshu stayed there for a long time at first. He didn¡¯t get close because now was not the time for a duel.

    And Tianshu suddenly walked towards Cheng Mu, then there was something fishy.

    After all, on Cheng Mu's side, the war has almost been resolved.

    If you want help, you won¡¯t go to Cheng Mu.

    Thinking about it, he also followed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 222 Cheng Mu, you don¡¯t follow martial ethics

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Lord!"

    Hua Mulan returns to the team.

    The war here has been basically resolved, and thousands of Roman Empire players have also achieved their desired goals.

    That means going back to death.

    "Thanks for your hard work."

    Cheng Mu held her hand, and their relationship developed rapidly during this event.

    Although Hua Mulan's face was red, she did not refuse.

    However, all this has deeply affected others.

    "My lord, why don't you hold my hand? I've worked hard too."

    Zhang Wanlong came over coyly.

    Cheng Mu kicked him away: "Get out!"

    The atmosphere became lively again.

    The Scorpion King finally died in the hands of Zhang Wanlong.

    This high-level player from the Arab Empire completely felt the fear from the East.

    But before he died, he still said harsh words.

    "Cheng Mu, you just relied on a few adventures to make your generals strong!"

    "I, the Scorpion King, will definitely kill you!"

    He actually died in the hands of Zhang Wanlong, and he was completely dissatisfied.

    But the surviving Arab Empire players are not as sentimental as the Roman Empire players.

    After the Scorpion King died, they all ran away.

    On Mo Khan¡¯s side, Yijian Qingxin had the upper hand in the duel.

    But the players in the Mongol Empire did not respect martial ethics and finally swarmed over.

    If he hadn¡¯t run so fast, he might have died there.

    Fishing in the Night was not proud for a few minutes after hacking to death Tianzuo Dalang from the Eastern Japan Kingdom.

    He was swarmed by angry Eastern Japanese players and hacked to death.

    But for him, the harvest from this battle was huge.

    ??A fisherman who was only slightly famous in Qingzhou, the Kingdom of China, actually killed the big boss on the list.

    If you tell it, you can brag about it for a lifetime.

    Return to Cheng Mu.

    Although Snake Girl has always been by his side, she did not speak this time.

    Instead, he looked at Hua Mulan quietly, thinking to himself: "So this is it?"

    She will never deny her charm.

    She understood the reason why Cheng Mu had been restraining: it turned out to be at Hua Mulan's place.

    The snake girl carefully compared the appearance of the two.

    All I can say is that each has its own pros and cons.

    Although Hua Mulan is not as voluptuous and sexy as her, her rare heroic spirit is definitely attractive.

    In this battle, most of the players in the Mayan Empire were killed.

    It can be said that Snake Girl has completely become a loner at this time.

    Of course, Cheng Mu is not a heartless person, and Snake Girl's comfort is still guaranteed.

    The war is subsiding little by little.

    What Cheng Mu was thinking at this time was, why hasn¡¯t the event ended yet?

    The biggest boss, the big black cat, has been captured by him as a pet, and the crisis has been resolved.

    "Do you want us to clean up the small world again?"

    He shook his head, it was impossible.

    The devil crocodile in the river alone is not enough for everyone to fill their teeth with.

    Looking at his one million and one million points, Cheng Mu pondered for a moment.

    At this time, Tianshu led the players over.

    There are many players coming and going on Cheng Mu's side, so he didn't attract everyone's attention when he was on the periphery.

    ? Especially some players who have repaired their problems are starting again.

    ¡°This is a good opportunity to beat up foreign prostitutes, let¡¯s all join in!¡±

    Points or something, how can you have fun beating up foreign prostitutes?

    Tianshu frowned.

    He found that there were still a few people under his command.

    Although each of them is an elite, there is only one chance to attack and kill Cheng Mu.

    In this team of 100 people, there are players who loyally follow Tianshu's orders.

    But there are also many players who have other ideas.

    "Cheng Mu has just fought with other civilized players. Isn't it a little unethical for us to go now?"

    After all, the only one who really has a grudge against Cheng Mu is Tianshu.

    However, although some players thought so, they did not say it out in the end.

    The seeds have been planted, waiting to sprout in the future.

    Cheng???Still thinking.

    At this time, Tianshu was less than two hundred meters away from him.

    But just at this distance, the movements of these hundreds of people instantly aroused the vigilance of the people around them.

    This is the territory of the Jianxin Pavilion Guild.

    More than a hundred people without guild logos came over and were stopped immediately.

    "who are you?"

    Asked the ruthless man who destroyed the flower plate.

    The players of his Sword Soul Guild are almost dead, but he still has the strength of his president.

    Tianshu answered coincidentally: "We all belong to the Chinese civilization. I'll go over and look for Mu Da. Let's pay homage to Mu Da's honor!"

    He felt a little disgusted that he actually said the word Muda against his will.

    But now that he is here, Tianshu has his own ideas.

    As long as you kill Cheng Mu once, you will avenge your brother Tianquan.

    Even if you are surrounded and killed afterwards, so what.

    ¡®As long as Cheng Mu¡¯s virginity hangs on my hand, then I can reach the top with seven kills and a reputation.  ¡¯

    ¡®It will be just around the corner to surpass the Emperor Pavilion and the others.  ¡¯

    The three super guilds?

    No, Tianshu prefers one.  That is Seven Kills, the only one in the world!

    "Oh? Who are you?"

    Holding hands to encourage flowers, I don¡¯t know Tianshu.

    Of course he has heard the name Tianshu, but this is the first time he has seen him in person.

    "Tianshu!"

    Since you dare to come, Tianshu has no intention of hiding his head and tail.

    "Tianshu?"

    Lushou Dehua was shocked: "Are you Tianshu?"

    The president of the Seven Kills Guild, one of the three major guilds in the gaming industry, is ranked third in the Ranger player rankings established by Bai Xiaosheng, and is Tian Quan¡¯s brother!

    The first two identities can scare a lot of people if you pull them out.

    "kindness."

    Tianshu nodded, he was very satisfied with his name.

    But before he was satisfied for a few seconds, the players from Jianxin Pavilion gathered around him with eager eyes.

    No one has forgotten the grudge between himself and Qisha.

    Seeing the murderous Jianxin Pavilion players around him, Tianshu was extremely calm: "Is this how you treat guests?"

    He is a strong man, even if he is a hostile guild.

    Every time I go there, the other party treats me with courtesy.

    ? ? Well, aren¡¯t all strong people like this?

    But before he could say anything, someone rushed over and said, "What a treat!"

    In an instant, thousands of people swarmed forward.

    "You actually dare to attack our Jianxin City, you are seeking death!"

    "You are the mentally retarded Tian Quan's brother, right? I will beat you to death!"

    "You're not that powerful, but you actually reached out to the Kingdom of China. Let's see if I don't cut off your dog's claws!"

    Everyone was filled with indignation.

    There is no need for anyone to direct at all, everyone just takes action.

    Tianshu was so frightened that he turned pale: "You! You don't respect martial ethics!"

    According to his previous script, as long as he reveals the name Tianshu, he can make the other party treat him politely.

    Even if you are an enemy, you have to be wary of him.

    But here, everything seems to have changed.

    "Martial ethics? Have you ever talked about martial ethics?"

    It¡¯s no use being polite to destroy flowers with ruthless hands.

    "It's rare to see him a few times in his life that he can beat Tianshu violently!"

    Although the crimes committed by Qisha in the Kingdom of China were committed by Tian Quan.

    But who let Tianshu be the president and Tianquan¡¯s brother?

    In an instant, Tianshu and more than a hundred of his guild elites were brutally murdered.

    When Cheng Mu saw the movement here, the battle was already over.

    Except for Tianshu, the rest of the Seven Kills Guild were all killed.

    Of course Tianshu was in dire straits at this time.

    He was bound by vines, and there were dense footprints on his face.

    When he saw Cheng Mu, his whole body collapsed.

    He roared and wailed: "Cheng Mu! You don't follow martial ethics!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 223: Straight Man Arrogant Sword Holder

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°????¡±

    Cheng Mu was confused, what happened?

    He asked doubtfully: "Who are you?"

    "Poof!"

    Tianshu¡¯s last trace of blood turned into a mouthful of old blood and spurted out.

    Before he died, he looked at Cheng Mu with confusion and resentment: "You go too far!"

    ¡°????¡±

    From beginning to end, Cheng Mu was confused.

    "What did I do again? I didn't do anything."

    "Is today my day to take the blame?"

    Bai Yexing killed the God of the Old Ones, and the crime was pinned on himself.

    Now, I have to take the blame again.

    Reluctant Destroy Flower smiled and explained: "Mu Da, he sent it here himself."

    Then, he reported the matter again.

    "Oh? It turns out to be Tianshu."

    Cheng Mu was surprised that he met another super boss in the gaming industry, Tianshu.

    It¡¯s just that the scene of the meeting was a bit unharmonious and very tragic for Tianshu.

    Thinking of being resented like this, Cheng Mu suddenly felt relieved.

    "The feud with Qisha probably won't be eliminated, so let's just shoulder the blame."

    I killed Tianquan two or three times, and now a group of people below me beat Tianshu to death.

    Well, it¡¯s all debt anyway.

    The sword holder saw this scene clearly.

    He was also confused at this time: "Tianshu died like this?"

    He also said it was difficult to understand Tianshu's act of sending himself to death.

    "But now that Tianshu is dead, I can only look for other targets."

    After saying that, the sword holder turned around and left.

    However, after entering the stream, Cheng Mu's eyes were bright and startling.

    "The one who holds the sword?"

    He shouted.

    He thought that the demeanor of the sword holder in the battle with the emperor was only a little lower than his own.

    "Um?"

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s voice, the sword holder turned around in confusion.

    Asked: "Is something wrong?!"

    "Poof!"

    Just the words "something happened" caused Cheng Mu's side to completely explode.

    "This guy is a little crazy!"

    "After all, he is the sword holder who challenges the emperor in a duel, and young people are very crazy!"

    "A duel? Mu Da killed the Emperor alone!"

    "This young man has a personality, I like it!"

    In an instant, everyone was arguing with each other.

    You actually asked Cheng Mu if something happened?  The sword holder is really the first.

    Zhang Wanlong laughed so hard that he couldn't stand up and said, "My lord, this person is better at showing off than you are!"

    The others also had smiles on their faces.

    Cheng Mu felt that this scene seemed familiar!

    ¡°Young people do have crazy capital!¡±

    He nodded and asked, "Let's talk?"

    ??According to the strength of the sword holder, he will definitely be the leader on his own in the future.

    Just like Bai Yexing, he can reach heights beyond the reach of ordinary people in his professional field.

    This is a real boss.

    "No."

    The sword holder shook his head: "I still have something to do!"

    He also wants to challenge the masters.

    "Okay! Have personality."

    Since the sword holder is so crazy, Cheng Mu will not stay.

    He thought: ¡®Next time I find an excuse to beat someone up, I won¡¯t be so crazy.  ¡¯

    There is no suitable reason to beat him up now.

    But others don¡¯t think so.

    "Boy, you are really crazy!"

    "This is Mu Da, and you actually refuse?"

    ¡°You¡¯re a little arrogant, young man!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really an eye-opener for me to find someone more awesome than Mu Da!¡±

    As he said this, someone became furious.

    If you don¡¯t give Cheng Mu face, you are slapping them in the face.

    However, the sword holder had not yet spoken, so Cheng Mu quickly spoke up to stop him.

    "Don't! This is people's freedom!"

    ??If he goes on, he feels like he has become a villain.

    At this point, it¡¯s like the identities of the protagonist and the villain are swapped, and it can¡¯t be done like this.

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s words, everyoneThe discussion slowly stopped.

    At this time, the sword holder suddenly asked inexplicably: "Are there any strong people here?"

    When he spoke, there was no sign of any nervousness or anger on his face.

    Not to mention contempt, contempt, etc.

    He looks like a curious baby.

    "Strong one?!"

    DJ kid jumped out and said loudly: "We are all strong!"

    "Of course the strongest one is Mu Da!"

    ¡°If Cheng Mu hadn¡¯t stopped him, he would have rushed forward by now.

    He is actually more pretentious than Mu Da, so he must be taught a lesson.

    "Mu Da? Cheng Mu?"

    The sword holder shook his head: "I don't bully lord players!"

    He is actually not looking for equipment, but a matter of personal character.

    However, the sword holder didn¡¯t know that this sentence completely broke the hornet¡¯s nest.

    Cheng Mu's face darkened: "Am I too weak?"

    at the same time.

    The hot-tempered players have already rushed forward.

    "Boy, you are crazy!"

    "Let my brother teach you a lesson!"

    Killed with a ruthless hand.

    And behind him, DJ kid is already practicing his skills.

    ¡°How dare you insult Mu Da, let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t beat you up!¡±

    Martial ethics?  What martial virtues do young people want?

    There are not a few players who have the same idea as DJ Xiaogui.

    Faced with a ruthless opponent who can destroy flowers at any time, the sword holder felt extremely aggrieved: "I'm telling the truth!"

    "To tell the truth, I'll beat your head in!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The fist that destroys the flowers has already been punched.

    His profession is a boxer, and his fists are his weapons.

    However, although the sword holder feels wronged, his hand will not admit defeat.

    "Dang!"

    He blocked the fist of Ruishou Dehua with his sword, and at the same time, his arm shook, knocking back Ruishou Dehua.

    Immediately, his sword entered the flower dance, and he attacked the ruthless flower destroyer one after another.

    As soon as you enter the battle, the wielder of the sword will throw everything out of the sky.

    ¡°What a great strength!¡±

    The ruthless hand destroys the flower and is shocked.

    Logically speaking, the strength of a boxer is obviously higher than that of a swordsman.  But he, a boxer, was actually knocked back by the swordsman.

    He looked cold: "You still have some strength, no wonder you are so crazy!"

    "Come again! Collapse Fist!"

    The ruthless hand destroys the flower and rushes forward again.

    Two casserole-sized fists were waved vigorously.

    However, under the fierce sword wind of the sword holder, the ruthless hand of Destroying Flowers did not gain much upper hand.

    The more he fought, the more frightened he became.

    There is only one thought in my mind: "This arrogant boy is actually stronger than the president?"

    The president he spoke of was a sword that fell in love with him.

    Cheng Mu is Mu Da.

    Of course, the ruthless man is not fighting alone.

    "Bone Claw!"

    DJ kid developed his first skill.

    His bone claws are different from the ordinary bone claws of other necromancers. Those are single-target skills.

    And the bone claw he used was a range-type skill.

    After the skill is released, dozens or even hundreds of bone claws can be formed in an area.

    Once caught by the bone claw, it will be restrained.

    There is no way, the sword holder is really fast.  No single bone claw could touch the heel of his shoe.

    But a scene that shocked everyone appeared again.

    Even though the bone claws were dancing under his feet, his figure was floating like a dancer on the tip of a knife.

    The DJ kid didn¡¯t believe in evil, so he summoned more than a dozen skeletons to surround him.

    "This time, you have nowhere to run, right?"

    As a bystander, Cheng Mu actually felt less angry after carefully watching the sword holder.

    The sword holder gave him the feeling of being cute.

    ???????? She is dull and straight, and she doesn¡¯t have any inflection when speaking, so it¡¯s sometimes very unpleasant to listen to.

    This is what they used to call, the straight man of steel.

    But just because it is straight, it is pure.

    ?? Pure people, pure swords, so powerful.

    Cheng Mu ordered: "As long as we win, don't go back and kill us."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We have finally met a talent that interests us, and may give it a chance.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)To give a chance.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 224 Killing the Great Han Tianwei Again

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "You don't have martial ethics! It's too much to bully others! It's too much to bully others!"

    After Tianshu was resurrected, the roaring did not stop.

    At this time, the other guild players were also trembling and did not dare to approach at all, lest they be hurt by the fish pond.

    This is the first time Tianshu has overturned.

    Half an hour.

    Tianshu sent a message to the great Han Tianwei: "I must kill Cheng Mu!"

    After waiting for a long time, Han Tianwei still did not reply to his message.

    "Fuck! A bunch of people are rushing to the street!"

    He became even more angry.

    As for Han Tianwei, he has no time to reply to the message.

    Zhan Tianxia has been chasing him.

    Nearly five hundred soldiers under his command were actually killed by three hundred elite bamboo armor soldiers.

    In the panic, Han Tianwei actually ran to Cheng Mu.

    At this time, Cheng Mu was watching the sword wielder show off his skills with great interest.

    Spicy hand destroyed flowers, DJ ghosts, and other players' skills sneak attacks.

    The sword holder actually held on.

    But as more and more people joined the battle, he became sullen under the strain.

    "You! Why do you do it?"

    He didn¡¯t understand why he was beaten by the crowd when he was just passing by.

    Although you can't beat him with a ruthless hand, you can still entangle him.

    Coupled with the throwing skills of the others without martial ethics, the sword holder's blood volume has dropped by half.

    It can be seen from this.

    Although personal force is strong, if it cannot be crushed.

    Number of people is still an advantage.

    The sword holder cannot completely crush the ruthless opponent, and several other guild masters help out.

    It¡¯s normal to retreat.

    Cheng Mu thought that if the players in his guild were not better than ordinary players, then the treasures such as Kunming Silver Fish, Silver Belt, and Black Tail would be in vain.

    "Okay! Stop it, everyone!"

    He stopped everyone.

    Since the sword holder has realized the evil of society, that¡¯s okay.

    "Hmph! You are lucky!"

    The ruthless hand destroyed the flower and withdrew from the battlefield.

    DJ Imp also recalled the skeleton army.

    After the group beat up the sword holder, they felt no guilt at all.

    Cheng Mu walked over.

    Said: "Can we have a good chat now?"

    "snort."

    The sword holder snorted coldly.

    But he didn¡¯t refuse this time. After all, he was not a fool.

    If it happens again, he will really die here.

    He asked: "You are unreasonable!"

    "reason?"

    Cheng Mu chuckled and said: "On the battlefield, there is no reason."

    The sword holder looks like he is new to the world, so he must be taught a lesson.

    The sword holder looked depressed: "But you can't bully people like this. I'm not with Tianshu and the others."

    "You killed my challenge target, and you come to kill me."

    "Can you bully others just by being number one on the ranking list?"

    The more he spoke, the more aggrieved he became, and he almost burst into tears: "It's really such a bullying."

    "Forehead"

    Looking at the extremely aggrieved sword holder, Cheng Mu looked awkward.

    ¡®Is it really a bit bullying?  ¡¯

    Even at this time, the sword holder still didn¡¯t know that what he said caused trouble.

    "But you are too young, you must learn a lesson."

    Cheng Mu said: "Are you here to challenge Tianshu? Did you start a tie with the Emperor?"

    "Yes, what's wrong?"

    The sword holder¡¯s eyes were red and he raised his head to ask.

    "Then why did you say you didn't want to bully me?"

    Cheng Mu's face became angry: "I killed the emperor back, and Tianshu also died here."

    "Do you think you are stronger than Dihou and Tianshu in terms of difficulty?"

    The straight man speaks without thinking, so Cheng Mu needs to teach him well.

    Hearing Cheng Mu's words, the sword holder was suddenly shocked.

    "Did you kill the emperor?"

    He looked like it was impossible: "You are a lord player, how can you beat the ranger?"

    "usThere are many lord players in the city, but they cannot survive ten moves under me!  "

    This is a fact that he has experienced, so he believes it to be the truth.

    "hehe."

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t refute.

    He said: "Want to see stronger swordsmanship?"

    "Stronger swordsmanship?"

    The sword holder was confused: "Is it stronger than my Long Yuan swordsmanship?"

    "Um? It should be."

    How does Cheng Mu know the level of his Long Yuan Sword Technique?

    However, he still added: "Are you interested in Li Bai's swordsmanship?"

    The sword holder was shocked: "Li Bai?"

    "Yes, the Sword Immortal Li Bai."

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Maybe I can even understand his sword intention!"

    "Okay! Learn!"

    The sword holder immediately agreed.

    Although he has learned the Long Yuan Sword Technique, he must complete the Sword God's Will Mission before he can fully master it.

    Even the long sword in his hand is a mythical weapon to kill evil.

    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s still in a sealed state, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold him back.

    "Okay! Come to China and find me after the war!"

    As long as you give the sword holder a thought, it will be much easier in the future.

    "We have to wait until later."

    The sword holder was a little uninterested, but he immediately became determined.

    He thought that when his evil-killing sword was unsealed in the future, he would definitely win it back.

    Cheng Mu was delighted: "Yes. See you then!"

    ¡®I won¡¯t turn you into my chariot, hehe¡¯

    Then, he said: "You take a rest first, I'll go take care of something."

    I actually saw Dahan Tianwei, an old friend, so of course I had to go and give him a warm welcome.

    "good!"

    The sword holder agreed, and the anger in his heart was almost gone.

    He warned again: "After you finish dealing with it, we will have a fight!"

    "Poof!"

    Cheng Mu almost choked: "Young man, you really have a lot of personality!"

    The sword holder nodded honestly: "Yes."

    The great Han Tianwei collapsed.

    He is also a war lord, but he found that he could not defeat Zhan Tianxia in a single fight.

    "Why? Aren't I higher than him on the ranking list?"

    The great Han Tianwei was about to cry.

    The script is not written like this.

    Past game experience tells him that the higher the ranking on the list, the more powerful it is.

    By now, everything seems to have changed.

    Cheng Mu has already walked out.

    The big man Tianwei's eyes suddenly bulged, and then his face became even paler.

    There was Cheng Mu blocking the way in front of him, and Zhan Tianxia was chasing after him behind.

    He wailed: "Heaven wants to kill me!"

    I wanted to find a place with a lot of people to run to, but ended up running to Cheng Mu's territory.

    Is this ape dung?

    "Stop running!"

    Cheng Mu stopped him as expected, or rather stopped the dozen or so stragglers.

    "Hoo!"

    In desperate situation, Han Tianwei finally gave up his escape.

    I can¡¯t run away!

    He stabilized his figure.

    "Cheng Mu!"

    Harsh words?  Then there is no need to let it go.  It's all death anyway.

    "Young Master Wang!"

    Cheng Mu looked at him with a smile but not a smile: "Where are you going, Mr. Wang?"

    The prince who paid for everything has always been very famous.

    "snort!"

    The big Han Tianwei snorted coldly: "If you want to kill, use speed!"

    Since you can¡¯t run away, you should find some dignity before you die.

    "Young Master Wang is so happy!"

    Cheng Mu laughed and said, "But why do I feel that I have become the villain and you have become the victim?"

    Is this a side effect of being powerful?

    He thought.

    "Cheng Mu!"

    The big man Tianwei stared at him and said firmly: "You are lucky this time! Next time we meet, I, the big man, hundreds of thousands of players will take your head!"

    This time he brought 200,000 players.

    It¡¯s just bad luck that it ended up in the edge of the Flame Domain.

    By the time you get here, most of the people under his command will be dead.

    Sometimes, luck is also part of strength.

    "OK."

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Then let's hit the road!"

    Since he is an enemy, he has never been merciful.

    Even though Han Tianwei was not threatening at this moment, he did not attack him.

    But to kill the enemy, you don¡¯t need the Holy Mother¡¯s Heart.

    "I come!"

    Zhan Tianxia has already caught up with him.

    He jumped down and hacked the still-blooded Han Tianwei to death with one strike.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; Sometimes, luck is also part of strength.

    "OK."

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Then let's hit the road!"

    Since he is an enemy, he has never been merciful.

    Even though Han Tianwei was not threatening at this moment, he did not attack him.

    But to kill the enemy, you don¡¯t need the Holy Mother¡¯s Heart.

    "I come!"

    Zhan Tianxia has already caught up with him.

    He jumped down and hacked the still-blooded Han Tianwei to death with one strike.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 226 Returning home with a full harvest

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ah! Cheng Mu! I will crush your Chinese civilization!"

    After the God of the Old Days was killed, he made such a grand ambition.

    "I will soon become the real king of the Roman Empire! At that time, the whole world will be mine!"

    With this failure, he deeply realized his shortcomings.

    With little combat experience, he started a new round of devil training.

    At this time, the system prompts sounded in the ears of the God of Old:

    "Ding! The second round of the alien invasion event is over. Congratulations on getting third in the points rankings."

    "You get a reward, level 100 direct promotion pill*1!"

    Suddenly.

    "Hahahaha! Sure enough, I just know the protagonist!"

    He wiped away the bad luck after being killed: "Caesar, take off!"

    If he reaches level 100, his Caesar can also be promoted to the level of a country.

    And on Snake Girl¡¯s side.

    The reward she received was a super qualification pill.

    Level 100?  As long as the qualifications are up to standard, everyone can get there.

    But qualifications can allow characters to break through the shackles of level 100.

    In terms of value, it is far above the level 100 direct promotion elixir.

    After returning, Snake Girl played with the super qualification pill in her hand and chuckled: "Brother Mu, you have to wait for me!"

    Of course we will wait, certainly not now.

    As everyone left one by one, Cheng Mu also began to return.

    There is no news about Tianqi City in a week, and he is looking forward to it.

    Looking forward to the new changes in Tianqi City.

    "Lord!"

    When Cheng Mu appeared in the city again, Zhuge Liang and the others were already here to greet him.

    "Congratulations, lord, on your triumphant return!"

    At this time, Tianqi City was already a scene of joy.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, everyone!¡±

    Seeing Zhuge Liang, Zhao Yun and others again, he felt that a long time had passed.

    ??Especially Master Li, he almost saw through the autumn water.

    But after Cheng Mu comes back this time, it is estimated that they will not be separated for a long time.

    With the support of everyone, Cheng Mu returned to the city lord's mansion.

    Zhuge Liang said: "My lord, please rest for a day. Tomorrow I will report to you the development of the city in the past few days."

    However, Cheng Mu shook his head.

    "Now, everyone is here anyway!"

    The core members of Tianqi City are all here, and he can¡¯t wait to know the current situation of the city.

    Although there is a data panel.

    But Zhuge Liang and others reported in more detail.

    "Obey the Lord's order!"

    Zhuge Liang and others took the order.

    He was the first to report: "Lord! At present, the population of our Apocalypse City has reached the upper limit! I'm just waiting for you, Lord, to upgrade the city."

    ¡°The food we grew has been harvested, and new land is being cultivated.¡±

    "My lord, the red water spirit gourd you planted has begun to mature, and the surrounding low-level spiritual lands have been upgraded to intermediate spiritual lands."

    "Since it was upgraded to an intermediate spiritual land, the fishing efficiency of Dayu Village has increased by 100%."

    ?¡­

    Zhuge Liang said a lot.

    But Cheng Mu listened very carefully and remembered every word.

    He felt more and more that Zhuge Liang was actually more suitable to be a lord.

    He arranges everything in Tianqi City in an orderly and meticulous manner.

    Whether it is political, economic, cultural, or economic issues.

    Come to him and solve the problem.

    Finally, Cheng Mu also summarized a few very important things.

    First, the city can be upgraded.

    Second, Hongshui Linghu has entered the mature stage.

    Third, the fishing harvest is doubled, and the city¡¯s income is higher.

    Fifth, Xiaoshi Town is about to be upgraded to a third-level town, and Blacksmith Village and Dayu Village are about to be upgraded to small towns.

    Cheng Mu can choose to move the population of these affiliated villages and towns after Tianqi City is upgraded.

    In this way, Apocalypse City will soon be able to meet the requirements for upgrading to a third-level town.

    Cheng Mu would not do this.

    The more affiliated villages and towns there are and the more prosperous they are, the more nourishing Qicheng will be that day.

    This is not what people used to say, using the efforts of one province to support a whole country?City.

    Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t like it.

    Even the affiliated villages and towns are strong, so the main city must be even stronger.

    Later, Guan Hai reported the military news to Cheng Mu.

    There are a lot of young and middle-aged people in the city who want to join the army, and they are waiting for him to come back to expand the army.

    "OK."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said yes.

    Expanding the army is the top priority at present.

    In this alien invasion event, although Cheng Mu got a million points.

    But the casualties among his soldiers were also heavy.

    One hundred thousand players of Jianxin Pavilion and Sword Soul participated in the battle, but only 20,000 came back.

    The 80% mortality rate would have been a disastrous defeat in other wars.

    But compared to Cheng Mu, most of the other civilized players were completely wiped out.

    It¡¯s even worse.

    A total of 1,500 people from Tianxiong and Tianyu troops participated in the battle.

    Only 500 people came back.

    ??Looking at the combat death rate of one-third, it seems to be very good.

    ¡°But if it weren¡¯t for having a million points as a base, Cheng Mu would be heartbroken.

    But as we get to the back, the limitations of the Tianyu Army are revealed.

    Cheng Mu thought that if Lie Gong was present when he encountered the Stone Demon, the monster killing efficiency would be faster.

    Pure physical attacks still have their limitations.

    In fact, the Tianxiong Army also has its own limitations.

    That is the lack of military skills.

    Although the Hundred Battles Halberd Infantry and Heavy Infantry are already the trump cards among trump cards, the gap in skills between the arms means that the Tianxiong Army has not been recognized by the system so far.

    There are now six legions in Apocalypse City.

    The soldiers of the four legions of Tianqi, Liegong, Tianlong and Baima are all special arms.

    They all have unit characteristics.

    Now, it¡¯s just Tianxiong and Tianyu.

    "We need to collect more special units and upgrade the high-level military camps to special military camps as soon as possible."

    Cheng Mu became a little depressed when he thought that he still had two trump cards in his hand that he couldn't use.

    ?????? Tiefu Tu, Wei Wuzu.

    "What if all the soldiers of the Tianxiong Army were transferred to the rank of Wei soldiers?"

    He nodded, you can do it.

    It may be that Zhang Wanlong's qualifications are too low, with SS-level qualifications, but he did not trigger his new arms like Guan Hai did.

    When I think of this super qualification advancement pill in my hand.

    Cheng Mu thought about it.

    In fact, not only the Super Qualification Realm Pill, but also the use of Level 100 Direct Upgrade Pill, he must carefully consider it.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The three major SSRs are Zhuge Liang, Zhao Yun, and Hua Mulan.

    ??Among them, Zhuge Liang's Zhenguo, Zhao Yun's top level, and Hua Mulan's second-rate peak strength can become first-rate masters.

    The three SSs are Guan Hai, Zhang Shun and Huang Zhong.

    Guan Hai Zhenguo, Zhang Shun and Huang Zhong are all top-notch.

    The third echelon, SS level.

    Currently, it¡¯s just Zhang Wanlong and Li Shishi.

    However, with the exception of Li Shishi, the only available SS-level talent is Zhang Wanlong, a second-rate mid-level talent.

    There are many people with S-level qualifications.

    But Liu Yidao was the only one who went out to fight.

    The strength is only at the second-rate level.

    As for the other S-level talents in the village, they either haven¡¯t grown up or have other uses.

    For example, Gu San, the god of medicine, these are special talents.

    In fact, Cheng Mu¡¯s best choice is to upgrade Zhang Wanlong¡¯s qualification to SSS.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Although Zhang Wanlong has already consumed a top qualification advancement pill, it is a super qualification realm pill and does not conflict.

    Can the generals you cultivate be stronger than most of the actual military generals in history?

    What a sense of accomplishment that must be!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 227: Gifts must be shared by rain and dew

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Of course, it is best to distribute rewards together.

    With so many people having merit this time, a level 100 direct promotion pill and a super qualification advancement pill are certainly not enough.

    The time has come for 1.01 million points to come in handy.

    Cheng Mu opened the points mall.

    The first thing he is looking for is the special military camp blueprint.

    The result did not disappoint him.

    The points mall is all-inclusive, and it is very normal to have special military camp drawings.

    Special grade infantry barracks blueprint, priced at 1,000 points.

    Special-level archer barracks blueprint, priced at 3,000 points.

    Special-grade navy barracks blueprint, priced at 2,000 points.

    Special-level cavalry barracks blueprint, priced at 5,000 points.

    "Bought!"

    Cheng Mu did not hesitate and purchased all four special military camp drawings.

    Although currently only cavalry and infantry can use it, the opportunity cannot be missed.

    Cheng Mu believes that the day when they will be used will not be too far away!

    The four drawings cost him 11,000 points, and he still has 999,000 points.

    Keep buying!

    On a whim, Cheng Mu searched for level 100 direct promotion pills and super qualification advancement pills.

    The result still pleased him.

    It¡¯s worth selling.

    But after looking at the price, he immediately refused.

    Level 100 direct promotion elixir is sold for one million points.

    The Super Qualification Advanced Pill is priced at 1.5 million points.

    I can¡¯t afford it!

    "Why is it so expensive?"

    Cheng Mu has too many highly qualified talents, so he does not realize the importance and scarcity of top qualified talents for a while.

    Ordinary players, those with B-level qualifications will be very excited.

    If we can recruit talents with A-level qualifications, it will be a great event that everyone will celebrate.

    Not to mention S-level talents, they are already rare for ordinary lord players.  Without the smoke coming out of the ancestor's grave, I wouldn't even dare to think about it.

    S-level or above? If you don¡¯t help 10,000 old ladies to cross the road, you won¡¯t have this luck.

    And Cheng Mu has jumped out of the rank of ordinary players.

    Therefore, a super qualification advancement pill that can promote SS-level talents to SSS-level qualifications is really not expensive to sell for 1.5 million.

    Cheng Mu, who did not have enough points, could only choose the top-level qualification advancement pill that was one level lower.

    Top qualification advancement pill (legendary item)

    Description: After use, you can upgrade your qualifications by one level.

    Usage restrictions: Those with SS level qualifications or below are valid for the first time.

    Redemption points: fifteen thousand points.

    The difference is only one level, which is a hundred times difference in points.

    This is enough to show the gap between ss-level qualifications and sss-level qualifications.

    The SS-level qualification can be upgraded to the full level, which is level 100.

    But SSS-level qualifications can break through the shackles of level 100.

    Cheng Mu suddenly thought: "Last time, wasn't it only sold for 10,000 points?"

    "Why did the price increase?"

    He clearly remembered that in the first phase of the Yellow Turban Rebellion mission, he exchanged a top-level qualification advancement pill for Zhang Wanlong.

    At that time, the price was only 10,000 points.

    But now, it is 15,000 points, an increase of 50%.

    Cheng Mu complained: "Aren't your prices rising too fast?"

    He thought that at this rate of price growth, his 990,000 points would be spent too much!

    But this top-level qualification advancement pill is a must-buy.

    He promised Liu Yidao.

    Fifteen thousand points disappeared, and Cheng Mu received a top-level qualification advancement pill and the remaining 984,000 points.

    His star-shattering gun broke, so he wanted to buy himself a new weapon.

    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not just Cheng Mu himself, everyone needs to change their clothes.

    Of course, there is no need to consider the weapons of Zhuge Liang, Zhao Yun and others, after all, all of them are sacred weapons.

    But the armor equipment needs to be updated in time!

    In this battle, Cheng Mu has deeply realized the importance of equipment.

    If the Old God only wears a good or excellent suit, then he can resurrect him with a few moves.

    However, an epic suit can really turn a novice into a boss.? 

    Changing clothes is the most important thing.

    Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t think about artifacts or anything like that at the moment.

    He chose a legendary weapon for himself, the Heart-Eating Spear.

    Heart-Eating Spear (Red Legendary Weapon)

    The force value is +20, armor -breaking+50 %, blood -sucking+20 %.

    Comes with special effects: Brilliant Heart-Eating (Each attack can increase your damage by 1%, which can be stacked up to 100 times. After the Brilliant Heart-Eating Effect Lake is stacked, the blood-sucking effect of the Heart-Eating Gun will be increased to 100%!)

    Price: 80,000 points.

    "powerful!"

    Regarding the Moon-falling Spear, Cheng Mu was not satisfied with the twenty-point force value.

    But after the passive is fully stacked, it will have a 100% blood-sucking effect.

    A perpetual motion machine on the battlefield!

    But these 80,000 points are also the result of the price increase.

    Cheng Mu remembered that he had seen a legendary weapon called the Broken Saber before, but it only cost 50,000 points.

    "The speed of price increase is really not as fast as the speed of earning points!"

    He sighed.

    "If I hadn't conquered the Black Order this time.

    Without these one million points, he really couldn¡¯t afford anything.

    Since he had spent 80,000 points to buy weapons, Cheng Mu simply changed his armor.

    It used to be an excellent dragon wing suit.

    Now, at the very least, you have to start from a legendary level.

    He found a set of legendary armor, the Meteor suit.

    Meteor suit (orange handed down)

    Set attributes: force value +15, defense value +15, agility +20.

    Price: 20,000 points.

    "Well, this is what a boss looks like!"

    Wearing the legendary equipment Meteor Set, holding the legendary weapon Heart-Eating Gun.

    Cheng Mu feels that he is very strong!

    This is the power of points (money).

    One hundred thousand points disappeared, and Cheng Mu still had 884,000 points at this time.

    Zhang Wanlong¡¯s equipment urgently needs to be replaced.

    As the number one tank in Apocalypse City, the excellent mountain essence armor suit does not suit his status.

    In other words, magic defense is not enough.

    After searching for a long time, Cheng Mu finally found a set of equipment that satisfied him.

    Phoenix bone suit (orange handed down from generation to generation)

    Set effects: Force value +10, defense value +30, life recovery +50%, all-round damage reduction by 20%.

    Price: 20,000 points.

    On the phoenix bone suit, Cheng Mu saw the words "omnipotent damage reduction" for the first time.

    This means that all types of damage received will be reduced by 20%.

    No matter it is physical damage or magic damage.

    Coupled with Zhang Wanlong¡¯s own skill [Unyielding] and the damage reduction effect of the shield.

    Unless the ruler takes action himself, top experts may not be able to kill him.

    "Now that we've started, let's buy a set of armor for everyone!"

    Cheng Mu counted the numbers.

    His Majesty is going to change armor at present, adding himself for eight people.

    He and Zhang Wanlong have already chosen, and they only need to buy a set of equipment for the remaining six people.

    Calculated based on the price of a legendary set of 20,000, that means spending another 120,000 points.

    Cheng Mu actually wanted to give Zhuge Liang and Guan Hai better ones, and Zhao Yun and Hua Mulan could also wear artifact-level armor sets.

    But when he saw that a set of artifact-level armor required at least one million points to start, he had no choice but to give up.

    It is possible to buy legendary armor sets, which only require a minimum of 500,000 points.

    But it¡¯s not worthwhile!

    What Cheng Mu thinks is: "Gifts must be received by both rain and dew!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 228 Super God Combat Power Building Plan

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    To these subordinates, Cheng Mu is absolutely generous.

    However, when everyone heard that he wanted to choose a set of heirloom-level armor for everyone, the subordinates were excited and then refused.

    "Lord! We need a stronger ruler!"

    They said: "Whether it's for Brother Guan Hai or Military Advisor Kong Ming, it doesn't matter!"

    "That Mr. Qi from the Shenzhou Kingdom has already become a ghost. We must have the power to compete with him!"

    "Although the two immortals Yu Ji and Zuo Ci are stationed in the city, they probably won't take action if they go out to fight!"

    "So, we need an absolute force!"

    Everyone said one thing to each other, and everyone saw the current situation very thoroughly.

    The only variable at the moment is Mr. Qi.

    Qi Lao, who is already half a ghost and a god, doesn¡¯t know when he will be able to enter the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Once Mr. Qi becomes a ghost, even if Zhuge Liang unblocks the White Feather Fan, he may be in great trouble.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Yes! While conquering the two immortals, you must also build your own top power!"

    Having average strength is the most taboo thing.

    It¡¯s like when he used to play games, he always dragged four others.

    Although these generals under his command are not cheats, if he wants to make everyone a 'god', Cheng Mu's points are not enough at the moment!

    Super God with little god.

    He thought.

    But since everyone said so, he also agreed.

    Zhang Wanlong already has a phoenix bone suit and a super qualification advancement pill.

    Liu Yidao¡¯s top qualification advancement pill.

    The two of them are already very satisfied.

    As for the level 100 direct promotion elixir, Cheng Mu was still thinking about who to give it to.

    Except for Zhuge Liang, Guan Hai, Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao, everyone else can use it.

    Zhao Yun is currently the top player.

    Hua Mulan has already begun to break through the first-class level and can be considered a first-class strength.

    Huang Zhong and Zhang Shun are also top-notch.

    Pulling it out, each one is the leader of his own party.

    And the minimum of several people is the starting effect of SSS -level qualifications, and they can play the strongest effect of helica.

    ¡°And the city will be upgraded soon, and maybe we can recruit new powerful subordinates.

    So before allocating this level 100 direct promotion pill, Guan Hai should first change his equipment.

    Zhuge Liang wanted to maintain stability in the rear and had to let Guan Hai lead the charge.

    Guan Hai currently has a divine weapon, the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife.

    So Cheng Mu thought about getting him a legendary armor set.

    When the time comes, Guan Hai will not be left behind when faced with Qi Lao, who is half-stepping down the country.

    He searched for a long time and found a set of equipment that was very suitable for Guan Hai.

    Taitian Suit (Red Legend)

    Set attributes: force value +50, agility +30, defense +50.

    Suit special effects: Taitian (When attacking, there is a chance to trigger the Taitian effect. Taitian: Attack power is increased by 200%, and defense power is increased by 50%.)

    Price: 850,000 points.

    "Bought!"

    Cheng Mu gritted his teeth!

    The Taitian suit is already the top-notch among the legendary suits.

    An ordinary legendary suit starts at 500,000 yuan.

    And a Taitian suit has a total of 850,000 points.

    Cheng Mu saw that the current price of an artifact starts at 400,000 points.

    A Taitian suit is enough for him to buy two mythical weapons.

    But when he saw the attributes of the Taitian suit, he didn't feel like he was losing money at all.

    The fifty-point bonus to force value alone is almost as much as the sum of the force value bonuses of two artifact weapons.

    Guan Hai¡¯s Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife only has 30 additional force points.

    The value of a legendary Taitian suit is far higher than that of a single artifact.

    Cheng Mu also had extravagant hopes for an artifact-level suit.

    But the lowest-level artifact set, which is only slightly better than the Taitian set, starts at 12.3 million points.

    And after the next event starts, the price will increase.

    After helping Zhang Wanlong buy the phoenix bone suit, he still has 864,000 points.

    Once you buy the 850,000 Taitian suit, you will only have 14,000 points left out of a million points.

      With these points, Cheng Mu finally bought a staff for himself.

    His fireball technique has been upgraded to Burning the City.

    Using the staff to release it can increase the power of the city-burning fire.

    Yanhuang Staff (Legendary Weapon)

    Staff attributes: magic (strategy) +10, release speed increased by 20%.

    Comes with special effects: Yanhuang (Fire skill damage is increased by 50%, and has a chance of producing an explosion effect.)

    Price: 12,000 points.

    This is the second most luxurious piece of equipment Cheng Mu chose.

    Ordinary heirloom-level weapons start with 8,000 points.

    This flaming staff, full of fiery aura, sells for a full 12,000 points.

    The price of his legendary heart-eating gun is only the price of a heirloom-level weapon.

    What Cheng Mu likes is the attack explosion effect of the Yanhuang Staff.

    Is there a chance?

    No, no, no, he has been blessed by the Dragon Fish Clan. This has a high chance.

    He thought about it.

    In the future, after I use the raging fire to burn the city, the ground will be covered with raging fire, and fireballs will attack in the sky. After the first explosion, there will be a second explosion.

    "There are not many people who can stand in my burning city for ten seconds!"

    Cheng Mu thought and spent the last two thousand points.

    Two thousand points would be a huge amount of points to anyone else.

    ¡°After all, except for Cheng Mu, the top ten in the rankings all have several thousand points.

    Two thousand points can be exchanged for one or two epic weapons and equipment.

    But Cheng Mu didn¡¯t need it, so he exchanged 2,000 points for 200 excellence-level horses.

    An excellent war horse worth 10 points is already the Rolls-Royce of war horses.

    After all, an excellent war horse only has 1 point.

    Cheng Mu purchased these 200 outstanding war horses just for the iron pagoda blueprint.

    Cheng Mu is looking forward to the Tiefutu, which is known as the only overlord in the cold weapon era and is even stronger than the heavy armored infantry.

    Low-level special units like the Baima Yicong can only be recruited from high-level military camps.

    ?The iron pagoda requires special-level military camps to recruit.  .  .  .  .  .  .

    Cheng Mu couldn¡¯t wait.

    ? 1.01 million points are spent.

    Finally, he summarized what he had purchased.

    ??Four special-level military camp blueprints are worth a total of 11,000 points.

    My own Heart-Eating Spear, Meteor Set, and Flame Glory Staff, totaling 112,000 points

    Zhang Wanlong¡¯s Phoenix Bone Set, 20,000 points.  Liu Yidao's top qualification is Dan, fifteen thousand points.

    Guan Hai, legendary Taitian suit, 850,000 points.

    The last one is 200 excellent horses and 2000 points.

    ? One million and one million points, not a single bit left.

    Generally speaking, Cheng Mu made a lot of money from this activity.

    Even if 80,000 guild players died in the battle between his subordinates Sword Heart Pavilion and Sword Soul, the top treasures such as Demon Snake Meat and Demon Scorpion Meat are enough to make up for the losses in this battle.

    Not to mention the strange spiritual beads and the stone demon cubs that are immune to physical damage and most magical damage.

    Cheng Mu sighed: "I have to thank Hei Ling for giving me one million points."

    As he spoke, he suddenly thought of it.

    After the big black cat Hei Ling turned into the Eternal Demon King Hei Ling's strange spirit bead, he hasn't looked at Hei Ling's attributes yet.

    "How powerful is the Eternal Demon King who can destroy the Earth Star?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 229: Strength is indescribable

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Thinking about it, Cheng Mu opened the pet panel.

    Black Order (Eternal Demon King)

    Race: Eternal Demon Race

    Level: Unable to describe

    Strength: third-rate (under seal, growing with the master¡¯s strength)

    Skill: Demon King¡¯s Pressure (As the Eternal Demon King, it has a suppressive effect on demons below the bloodline of the Demon Royal Family.)

    Seal Release (As the master, you can release the seal on the Eternal Demon King* Black Order. Warning: If you remove the seal on Black Order when your own strength is not enough, unpredictable effects will occur.)

    Other skills: unknown

    "powerful!"

    After looking at it for a long time, Cheng Mu could only use one word to describe Hei Ling.

    Even the system gave an indescribable rating.

    He guessed that the level of Hei Ling had exceeded the level limit set by the system.

    "As expected, he is the eternal demon king who can destroy the earth and stars!"

    Then, he summoned Hei Ling.

    "Meow!"

    Hei Ling came out of the small dark room and stared at Cheng Mu angrily: "What did you do to me?!!!!"

    It is incomprehensible and unbelievable.

    ¡°I am the eternal demon king, but I was captured by an ant and made a pet.

    This is simply impossible to happen.

    "No! My good cat!"

    Cheng Mu walked over with a smile.

    After being unblocked, the black order, which is so powerful that it breaks through the sky, can be used as another trump card of his.

    His current trump cards include the skill Summon Demon and the Black Order of the Eternal Demon King.

    Suddenly he thought: If the black order is used as a sacrifice and the summoning skill is used, what level of existence can be summoned?

    He couldn't imagine it.

    When Hei Ling saw Cheng Mu approaching, he jumped three meters away.

    "What do you want to do?"

    It has already had a psychological shadow on Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu stopped: "Don't panic, I am your master now!"

    He plans to get close to Hei Ling.

    "Don't come over here!"

    Hei Ling Zha Mao wanted to threaten Cheng Mu.

    But before the threat started, he was suppressed by a mysterious force.

    "Meow!~"

    This time, it couldn¡¯t move its body at all.

    "This is so good!"

    Cheng Mu picked it up and started petting the cat.

    Hei Ling shouted in his heart: "No! I don't want it! Let me go!"

    However, the sound coming out of its mouth at this time was: "Meow!! Meow! Meow~"

    ?Looking at his expression, he seems to be enjoying himself very much.

    But at the moment when Hei Ling was summoned, under the Temple of Heaven.

    Yu Ji and Zuo Ci opened their eyes at the same time.

    The two looked at each other, and Zuo Ci began to say, "You feel it, right?"

    "Well, it's the Black Order! The complete Black Order!"

    Yu Ji nodded with a heavy look on his face: "That deep and dark aura made my heart palpitate for the first time!"

    "Haha! Then you haven't mastered cultivation yet!"

    Zuo Ci smiled and said: "The Black Order is currently sealed by an unknown force. As long as it is not unsealed, it will be fine!"

    Yu Ji nodded: "Okay, I hope there won't be a day when the lockdown is lifted!"

    After saying that, the two were silent for a while, and then fell into meditation again.

    After petting the cat for a while, Cheng Mu handed the black order to Master Li.

    Now Hei Ling is his real pet, so he doesn't worry about Hei Ling hurting anyone.

    "What about the Eternal Demon King? As long as it's a cat, let's masturbate!"

    ???????????????? Later.

    After redeeming the points, Cheng Mu is about to start upgrading the city.

    This is also one of the important tasks at present.

    But just when he opened the city panel, the system prompt came first.

    "Ding! Since the second round of alien invasion is over, the remaining extraterrestrial demons will come to Earth in twenty-four hours! Please be prepared to protect your home and country!"

    "Remind me again, the remaining demons from outside the territory will come to Earth in twenty-four hours. Please be prepared to protect your home and country!"

    The deafening system prompts resounded throughout the planet.

    Suddenly, the entire Earth Star exploded."A strange demon is coming! What should we do?"

    "There are so many strange demons, it's impossible to kill them all!"

    "Is this the legendary monster siege?"

    "Attack an egg, whose city can block such a powerful strange demon?"

    "Cheng Mu can't do it?"

    "Cheng Mu? He relies on having people under his command to protect the country!"

    Countless people are terrified.

    Especially players who have participated in the second round of alien invasion activities.

    After feeling the power of strange demons in the small world, their hearts were filled with despair.

    Many people have already started running away.

    "Let's go to the capital!"

    "There are people who protect the country there, who can stop the strange demons!"

    Ranger players can leave at will.

    But those lord players are having a hard time.

    Once they leave, it will be equivalent to giving up their hard-won territory.

    There was a lot of wailing for a while.

    But as the calmest player in the entire planet.

    Cheng Mu is still checking the attributes of his Apocalypse City.

    ¡¾Apocalypse City¡¿

    City Lord: Cheng Mu

    Level: First-class small town

    City area: 25 square kilometers

    Public support:90

    Population: 10,000 (10,000/1w)

    Military: 1769 (1769/1000)

    Medical: 2473 (constant full value) (2473/1000)

    Culture:1352 (1352/1000)

    Economy:1005 (1005/1000)

    Basic resources: 100,000 grains, 50,000 stones, 20,000 wood, and 20,000 iron blocks.

    ?Special resources: iron ore veins.

    Specialties: Kunming whitebait, Kunming silver belt, Kunming black tail, red water gourd (mature stage), fierce bamboo leaves and green leaves.

    Buildings: City Lord's Mansion (lv.7), Confucius statue, obsidian sculpture, Mazu statue, Luban statue, high-end residence, medical center, Hall of Heroes, cavalry barracks (advanced), infantry barracks (advanced), archer barracks (advanced),  Intermediate dock, navy barracks (advanced)

    Currently enjoys the buffs: Mingjun, Good Harvest, Title: County Marquis, Cultural City, Medical City, Industrial City, Land of Fairy Spirits.

    Allies: None.

    Affiliated villages and towns (town 1/1, village 2/3): Xiaoshi Town, Dayu Village, Blacksmith Village.

    The current attributes of Tianqi City have not changed much.

    That is to say, the number of people has already reached the full value, 10,000.

    Although the ally of Jubao Pavilion has been lost, the red water spirit gourd has entered a mature stage.

    After upgrading the low-level spiritual land to a high-level spiritual land, the fishing industry will become more developed.

    Naturally, the economic value has met the requirements to be upgraded to a second-level small town.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s own system prompt came:

    "Ding! Congratulations on your city Tianqi City meeting the upgrade requirements. Do you want to upgrade?"

    "upgrade!"

    Cheng Mu is already familiar with this kind of scene.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Then, the pleasant system prompt came again.

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully upgrading your city to a second-level town!"

    "Because you are the first player to upgrade your city to a second-level town, you will receive 100,000 gold coins and 1 million in four basic resources!"

    "Cheapskate!"

    Cheng Mu's face darkened: "What I want is a selection order for historical figures! I want special architectural drawings!"

    The rewards for upgrading to a second-level town are much worse than the rewards for just entering a first-level town.

    At that time, you could choose one of four special buildings, one of four special treasures, and one of four special troops.

    Thinking about the generous upgrade rewards back then, I saw the current 100,000 gold coins and 4 million basic resources.

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu felt that upgrading the city was no longer a good idea.

    "I can grab all the gold coins and resources. It's so worthless to give this!"

    He was furious.

    Although the value of one hundred thousand gold and four million resources is not low, he just likes to recruit generals and build special buildings.

    He finally cursed: "When will you give me the stingy system, like Xiang Yu, Lian Po, Bai Qi, Gui Gu, Ran Min, Li Cunxiao and other big guys?!"

    Bai Qi and Shang Yang were generals of the Qin State during the Warring States Period and were not under the First Emperor.

    ?Same reason.

    Historical figures from the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the Late Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms, the Northern and Southern Wei Dynasties, the Five Dynasties and the Ten Kingdoms.

    Either self -reliance in the wild or being recruited by players.

    Cheng Mu, there are so many opportunities!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Become the king or be recruited by players.

    Cheng Mu, there are so many opportunities!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 225 The second round of alien invasion is over

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Mu Da!"

    Zhan Tianxia was overjoyed to meet Cheng Mu again.

    When everyone was conquering Cheng Mu, he wanted to come over to support him.

    But Cheng Mu declined.

    However, the relationship between the two is not only inseparable, but also becomes closer.

    "Thanks for your hard work."

    Cheng Mu greeted him warmly.

    Being able to send the great Han Tianwei back to life for the second time is indispensable in fighting the world.

    "Hehe, it should be."

    Zhan Tianxia said and gave Cheng Mu a thumbs up: "Mu is awesome! One million points!"

    He sniffed Cheng Mu vigorously and said, "Let me feel the boss's scent."

    He couldn¡¯t even think of one million points.

    Cheng Mu smiled and said, "They are all big guys, so be careful about your image."

    In the eyes of others, he is also a super boss in Zhan Tianxia.

    To be in the top ten of the player rankings, you must have the style of a boss.

    Now that the enemy has been laid to rest, the war here can actually be over.

    The players of the Chinese civilization have gone crazy, hunting down other civilization players all over the mountains and plains.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t go to gather the crowd anymore.

    His mission accomplished!

    The God of the Old Days was killed by Bai Yexing!  The Scorpion King was hacked to death by Zhang Wanlong!  Mo Khan led his team to escape from here.

    Tianzo Dalang, from East Asia Civilization, and the night touches the fish.

    There are also people like Dihou, Nieba, Yefeng, Tianshu, Dahan Tianwei and others.

    Cheng Mu discovered that he had many enemies!

    And it seems that everyone is a big boss.

    He is tired of killing.

    Therefore, Cheng Mu gave up on the remaining monsters in other areas.

    In fact, the entire Jianshin Pavilion players are in this state.

    When you are tired, take a rest and wait until the activity is over.

    Cheng Mu thought about the seven days of activities, and when the time was over, he would naturally go back.

    The monster is coming?  Then come!

    With the strength of Apocalypse City, it is more than enough to kill these monsters.

    At this time, there was movement again from the crowd.

    It¡¯s the snake girl teasing the sword holder.

    "Little brother! Come on! Have a play with your sister!"

    "me"

    The sword holder¡¯s face turned red and he stammered: ¡°I don¡¯t fight women.¡±

    "Ha ha!"

    There was another burst of laughter from the crowd.

    Zhang Wanlong joked: "Snake girl is not an ordinary woman."

    "Maybe you can't beat him!"

    The Snake Girl¡¯s strength was recognized by everyone in this event.

    Not only is his archery powerful, he is also extremely powerful in close combat.

    She is even less like a lord than Cheng Mulai.

    "I've beaten you!"

    The sword holder hurriedly explained, but then lowered his head: "I don't hit women."

    "And, she is still a lord."

    This is the pride of a little boy.  Don't hit women, that's the bottom line.

    However, the Snake Girl smiled charmingly: "Then my sister will bully you!"

    After saying that, she turned into a snake.

    The enchanting and sexy body makes the sword holder blush.

    He quickly backed away: "Youdon't come over!"

    How could a straight man experience such a scene?

    "Don't be afraid! My sister will play interesting games with you."

    The sword holder never drew the sword, and the snake girl was even more aggressive.

    She wears very little.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Coupled with her sultry moves, are the moments of unlimited spring/brightness!

    Finally, amid the laughter of everyone, the sword holder fled.

    He has a nosebleed.

    At this time, Cheng Mu came over and warned everyone: "Don't go too far!"

    Although it is fun to tease virgins, you should also pay attention to the scale.

    The sword holder ran away, forgetting even the duel with Cheng Mu.

    "We will meet again!"

    Looking at the sword holder's retreating figure, Cheng Mu asked for a friend request.

    An interesting person deserves to be a good friend.

    After running a long distance, the sword holder stopped.

      When he thought of the snake girl's enchanting figure and charming voice, his young blood was boiling.

    It seemed that the nosebleed that had just stopped started to flow out again.

    "Hoo~"

    He calmed down and finally became less agitated.

    When he saw Cheng Mu¡¯s friend application, he thought about it and approved it.

    Looking at the first name that appeared in the friends column, the sword holder became inexplicably happy again.

    ¡®Cheng Mu, I will definitely challenge you!  ¡¯

    ¡®Since you can kill the Emperor, it proves that you are stronger than the Emperor!  ¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s worth my challenge!  ¡¯

    Thinking about it, the sword holder set off again.

    The strong men he wanted to challenge were all dead or had escaped, so he would just go and gain some points.

    There is an evil-slaying sword here to kill monsters.

    "Ding! The player holding the sword has approved your friend application!"

    Hearing the prompt from the system, Cheng Mu felt reassured.

    It¡¯s hard for this big fish to escape!

    The second day.

    The system prompts that it is too late.

    "Ding! The second round of alien invasion is over!"

    "Warning! Unkilled monsters will come to the Earth Star, please be ready for battle!"

    The situation was just as Cheng Mu expected.

    Once the time is up, the activity ends automatically.

    Now that there are billions of monsters in the small world, they will also come to the Earth Star.

    "The Earth Star is so big and there are so many players. Every player kills one and they are all destroyed!"

    Cheng Mu thought.

    Although billions of monsters look bluffing, they actually come to the Queen of the Stars.

    Each player gets less than one on average.

    Then the pleasant sound sounded again.

    "Ding! Congratulations on winning the first place in the points ranking list of this event! You have obtained Level 100 Direct Upgrade Pill*1 and Super Qualification Advancement Pill*1!"

    "Niuban!"

    Cheng Mu became excited.

    This time, the first player in the standings was actually rewarded with the Direct Promotion Pill and the Qualification Advancement Pill.

    Each one is a priceless treasure.

    Level 100 Direct Upgrade Pill (god-level item)

    Effect: After taking it, your level can be increased to level 100.

    Usage restrictions: Invalid for players to use.

    Super Qualification Advanced Pill (Divine Grade)

    After taking it, the qualifications of the talents under your command can be permanently upgraded by one level.

    Usage restrictions: Those with qualifications below SSS level are valid for the first time.

    Looking at the introduction of familiar items, Cheng Mu couldn't suppress the smile on his face.

    Under his command, he can add a country protector and an SSS talent.

    And, this is only the reward for ranking first in the points rankings.

    The Points Mall is now open.

    With one million points, he can go wandering around for a while.

    "Mu Da, are you going to buy an artifact this time?"

    Someone is asking.

    Cheng Mu replied: "Don't worry, let's take a look and then talk."

    Now is the time to say goodbye. Looking at the points mall with a silly smile is beneath the status of a boss.

    The snake girl came over shyly: "Mu Da, you must remember me, right?"

    In the end, her points fell to 8,500 points.

    Ranking second on the list can be considered a gain.

    But Cheng Mu didn¡¯t ask what kind of reward he would receive.

    Cheng Mu was very serious at this time, nodded and said: "Okay. See you again when you have a chance!"

    I am currently cultivating a relationship with Hua Mulan, so Snake Girl can stay back.

    queue.

    "Hmph! Scumbag!"

    The snake girl cursed and directly chose to return.

    Zhan Tianxia also came over at this time.

    "Mu Da, is the time ripe now?"

    Cheng Mu knew what he meant.

    "almost!"

    Isn¡¯t it just rebellion?  When you go back and use the Level 100 Direct Upgrade Pill, you will have the three major kingdoms in hand.

    Sweeping across the entire Shenzhou Kingdom.

    "OK!"

    Zhan Tianxia smiled and said: "Then I will wait for your good news!"

    "It's a deal!"

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 230: Iron Wall

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "My lord, you have really solved our urgent need in Tianqi City!"

    Unlike Cheng Mu¡¯s lack of interest.

    Zhuge Liang was extremely pleasantly surprised at this time.

    "is it?"

    Cheng Mu looked awkward and nodded hurriedly: "That's good! That's good!"

    ??Actually, he also knows.

    Now is the moment when Apocalypse City is booming, and no matter what materials it is, it is urgently needed.

    One hundred thousand gold coins can be used to expand the army.

    ¡°And Cheng Mu¡¯s army expansion this time cannot be solved with one hundred thousand gold.

    The four basic resources are one million each of stone, wood, grain, and iron.

    So for now, Apocalypse City has a lot of basic resources.

    ¡°At least the current city construction and basic living security for the people are there.

    One million units of grain is enough to feed 10,000 people for three years.

    However, as the population of Apocalypse City increases, although one million resources may seem like a lot, they will be slowly consumed.

    At this point, all the rewards that Cheng Mu can currently receive have been completed.

    When Zhang Wanlong got the top qualification pill and phoenix bone set, he was extremely excited.

    "My lord Zhang Wanlong! I will die for my lord!"

    "Ding! Congratulations to your general Zhang Wanlong for reaching the 'constant full value' of loyalty!"

    Constant full value: heaven and earth, vicissitudes of life.  You are always his only loyal target.

    "Get up!"

    Cheng Mu helped him up.

    As the most successful self-trained general on the planet, Cheng Mu has high hopes for Zhang Wanlong.

    After all, in Chinese history, there were very few invincible heavy infantry and powerful infantry generals.

    Wu Qi¡¯s Wei soldiers, Gao Shun¡¯s trapped camp, and Sima Cuo¡¯s iron eagle warriors.

    These three infantry teams are already the pinnacle of special infantry in Chinese history.

    Especially the Iron Eagle warriors of Sima Cuo were promoted from the warriors of Qin during the Qin Shang Yang Reform in the Warring States Period.

    Xunzi said: "The martial arts of Qi cannot meet the warriors of Wei, and the warriors of Wei cannot meet the warriors of Qin."

    Shang Yang was met by Cheng Mu.

    But Iron Eagle Rui?  It¡¯s not something everyone can access at this stage.

    Zhao Bianqi, Qi attack skills, Wei Wuzu, Qin Ruishi.

    Among the four most famous armies during the Warring States Period, Cheng Mu had defeated Wei soldiers and gained access to recruitment.

    He was looking forward to meeting the other three armies.

    The soldiers of Wei Wu looked one way in the hands of Qin's thugs, but they looked completely different in the hands of Cheng Mu.

    If Zhang Wanlong cannot develop his own arms, unlock the skills of the arms.

    On that day, all the officers and men of the Xiong army will be transferred to Wei soldiers.

    This is the best choice.

    Even if Cheng Mu will have dozens or hundreds of legions under his command, there will be millions, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of soldiers.

    What he asks for is the strongest one.

    Earth Star¡¯s strongest infantry, strongest cavalry, strongest archers, and strongest navy!

    The only one who can defeat himself is himself.

    Then, in Liu Yidao¡¯s extremely envious eyes.

    Zhang Wanlong used the Super Qualification Enhancement Pill.

    "Ding! Congratulations to your general Zhang Wanlong for successfully using the Super Qualification Enhancement Pill. His qualification has grown into SSS!"

    Cheng Mu hurriedly opened his properties panel.

    ¡¾Zhang Wanlong¡¿

    Sex: Male

    Age: 36

    Occupation: step general

    Loyalty: constant full value

    Level:72

    Qualification: sss (peerless qualification)

    Commander:85

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Force: 82

    Strategy:12

    Politics:10

    Skill: Iron Wall (In combat, the damage suffered by yourself and your troops is reduced by 48.2% (base 40 + force 82*0.1).)

    Shield against the sky (release a huge shield forward to resist any form of attack.)

    Stability: Apply a layer of stability to the troops under your command, which can effectively resist and reduce 18.5% (base 10 + commander 85*0.1) range attack damage.

    Affiliated force: Apocalypse City

    "It's outrageous!"

    Looking at Zhang Wanlong¡¯s attributes, Cheng Mu sighed loudly

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Zhang Wanlong's, after his qualification was upgraded to SSS.

    The strength is immediately promoted to the first-class level.

    ??And his original mid-level unyielding ability has been upgraded to an iron wall at this time.

    ? 48.2% damage reduction, which is already nearly 50% damage reduction.

    Coupled with the phoenix bone suit that Zhang Wanlong just obtained, 20% of all-round damage reduction.

    Material exemption has reached a terrifying 68.2%.

    If you include the 18.5% reduction in area damage when releasing stable skills.

    Zhang Wanlong can reduce the range of physical damage received by 86.7%.

    In other words, a thousand points of damage were hit on Zhang Wanlong.

    Zhang Wanlong only needs to bear 133 points of damage.

    Coupled with his own defense value and high blood volume, he is worthy of being the number one tank in Apocalypse City.

    The shield comes out of the sky.

    "Now even if the rulers of the country come, they still can't break Zhang Wanlong's shield!"

    Zhang Wanlong, who is as strong as a copper wall and an iron wall, is the solid shield of Apocalypse City.

    Cheng Mu thought: "What if we add Wei Wu soldiers?"

    He couldn't imagine the heaviness.

    Everything will be known after the special military camp is upgraded.

    "Congratulations Lao Wan!"

    Although Liu Yidao said congratulations to Zhang Wanlong, his eyes were looking at Cheng Mu eagerly.

    When Zhang Wanlong upgraded his SS before, he remembered what Cheng Mu said.

    "Ha ha."

    Cheng Mu smiled and patted his shoulder: "Don't worry, you have it too!"

    As he said that, he took out the top qualification pill.

    If Zhang Wanlong is the benchmark for self-cultivation of generals, then Liu Yidao can also be regarded as a small benchmark.

    When he was protecting Master Li, he was just a leader with a force value of more than 20 points.

    It was very difficult to fight even three or five bandits.

    But since Liu Yidao joined Cheng Mu, hundreds of monsters have died in his hands.

    The gap between heaven and earth was created by Cheng Mu.

    "Haha! Thank you, Lord!"

    Liu Yidao was extremely happy after receiving the top-level qualification.

    He hurriedly swallowed it in one gulp.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu also received a system prompt.

    "Ding! Congratulations on your general Liu Yidao's loyalty reaching the 'constant full value'!"

    "Ding! Congratulations to your general Liu Yidao for successfully using the Super Qualification Advancement Pill, and his qualification has grown to SS!"

    Two system prompts told Cheng Mu that Liu Yidao's loyalty had reached the constant full value.

    There is a difference between constant full value and full value.

    100 is the full value and the status is die-hard.

    But if Cheng Mu does too many things that make his subordinates disgusted and discouraged, all 100 points of full loyalty will be lost.

    However, constant full value does not.

    Even if Cheng Mu turns into a wicked and evil devil.

    Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao will also follow him.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu opened Liu Yidao's property panel as usual.

    Liu Yidao

    Sex: Male

    Age: 30

    Occupation: Archer

    Loyalty: Die loyal

    Level:74

    Qualification: ss (super qualification)

    Commander:79

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Force: 80

    Strategy:8

    Politics:5

    Skill: Special Concentration (In combat, the hit rate of yourself and your troops increases by 38% (base 30 + force 80*0.1).)

    Sky-shattering arrow (shoots a huge arrow that explodes after hitting the target.)

    Stability: Apply a layer of stability to the troops under your command, which can effectively resist and reduce 17.9% (base 10 + commander 79*0.1) range attack damage.

    Affiliated force: Tianqi Village

    Liu Yidao is a bow general, and his monster spawning speed is higher than Zhang Wanlong.  Therefore, the level is two levels higher than Zhang Wanlong.

    But there is still a gap in qualifications.

    Level 74 Liu Yidao¡¯s attributes are still not as high as Zhang Wanlong¡¯s.

    But with a force value of 80 points, he is still a first-rate master.

    A general!

    "I would like to thank my lord!"

    Entering the first class, Liu Yidao officially transformed.

    He has a restrained aura and a pair of eagle-like eyes.

    It seems that no prey can escape from his hands!

    "Get up!"

    Cheng Mu helped him up. There were still many important things to do!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; Cheng Mu helped him up. There were still many important things to do!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 231 Jasper Seven-Star Sword

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The countdown to the alien race¡¯s arrival is on.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s plan to upgrade the special military camp has also been officially launched.

    ?Similarly, there is also a 24-hour upgrade time.

    Guan Hai has already put on the Taitian suit. The powerful attributes of the Taitian suit have raised his strength to the level of Zhenguo Realm.

    The next step is to enter the real realm of ghosts and gods.

    Guan Hai

    Sex: Male

    Age:18

    Occupation: Cavalier

    Loyalty: constant full value

    Level:105

    Qualification: sss (peerless qualification)

    Commander:102

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Force: 110

    Strategy:10

    Politics:10

    Skills: God-level bravery (in combat status, the force attribute of yourself and your troops +10.)

    Weakness Insight (Under combat conditions, Guan Hai can better and more accurately discover the enemy's weaknesses.)

    God-level charge (lead the troops to charge towards the enemy. In the charging state, the morale of your troops is +5 and the force value is +5. If your troops are cavalry, the morale is +10 and the force value is +10.)

    ?? Divine Sword Zangetsu (At the cost of 90% of one's own physical strength, slash forward with a sword. The power of Zangetsu Sword is related to one's own strength.)

    Stability: Apply a layer of stability to the troops under your command, which can effectively resist and reduce 20.2% (base 10 + commander 102*0.1) range attack damage.

    Affiliated force: Apocalypse City

    In fact, Guan Hai's strength has already come into contact with ghosts and gods.

    His skills are god-level bravery.

    In combat status, the 10-point bonus to force value is enough to bring his strength into the realm of ghosts and gods.

    "My lord is Guan Hai! Thank you so much, lord!"

    Guan Hai's eyes filled with tears.

    He was originally a small, low-ranking military general.

    In the past, it was the soul that was killed by Master Guan Er.

    But now, he is one of the most powerful people in China.  With the move of a finger, the existence of a country can be wiped out.

    How terrifying!  Perfect counterattack!

    Cheng Mu was extremely satisfied: "Now? Guan Hai is the first person among ghosts and gods, right?"

    If Mr. Qi had not entered the realm of ghosts and gods, then Guan Hai could defeat him alone.

    What if you have become a ghost?  Then let Guan Hai have a fight with him.

    You will know the outcome!

    Cheng Mu looked up at the sky and said, "The demons are coming? Come on!"

    No matter what kind of demon you are, there are treasures all over you.

    He, Cheng Mu, couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    At the last moment, Cheng Mu thought about it and finally gave it to Hua Mulan.

    As his personal bodyguard, Hua Mulan plays an indispensable role in the small world.

    And since he is a personal guard, it is normal to receive preferential treatment.

    His original intention was to choose one between Zhao Yun and Hua Mulan.

    But Zhao Yun refused directly: "Lord, I am already top level."

    "The next step is to be peerless. It won't take long for me to be promoted to Zhenguo!"

    Changshan Zhao Zilong has the confidence.

    And other people also say the same thing.

    After all, Liu Yidao, who is currently at the lowest level, is at the top level.

    Hua Mulan originally refused, but finally used it under Cheng Mu's order.

    "I don't believe it. The level 100 direct promotion elixir I worked so hard to obtain is of no use anymore!"

    These are his exact words.

    Hua Mulan used the 100-level pill to rise directly, and her strength officially entered the country.

    Although his attributes are not as good as those of Guan Hai now, they are on par with Zhuge Liang.

    "At present, both of them are in the early stages of establishing the country.

    But Zhuge Liang has the golden artifact White Feather Fan, so what does Hua Mulan have?

    Cheng Mu was curious, Hua Mulan always used a knife!

    Jasper Seven-Star Sword (golden artifact)

    Attributes: Force value +28, agility +30, armor penetration +60%.

    Additional features: Jasper (The Jasper Seven-Star Sword in Hua Mulan¡¯s hands can exert 150% of its attack power.)

    Seven Star (Jasper Seven-Star Sword) Every time it attacks, it will perform an armor-piercing effect on the target and Hua Mulan's damage will be 20%. When the armor-piercing effect is applied to the same target seven times, the target's armor will be completely destroyed. At the same time, spend  Mulan enters the super god state, and her attack power increases by 200%!)

    Equipment limitation: flowerOrchid.

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculously strong!¡±

    After seeing the properties of Hua Mulan's Jasper Seven-Star Sword, Cheng Mu was shocked for a while.

    The Jasper Seven-Star Sword¡¯s force value bonus is only 28 points, but the accompanying skills are powerful!

    Cheng Mu discovered that each artifact has its own characteristics.

    ??Especially like Hua Mulan and Zhao Yun, who have their own growth artifacts, which completely fit themselves.

    Thinking about it, Cheng Mu looked at Zhuge Liang again.

    What are the properties of the white feather fan?

    Zhuge Liang was hairy when Cheng Mu saw him and asked, "I wonder what's wrong with me to attract my lord's attention so much."

    "fine."

    Cheng Mu chuckled and asked, "When will your white feather fan be unsealed?"

    "The time has not come yet."

    As he spoke, Zhuge Liang also fanned himself with a white feather fan.

    Extremely refreshing.

    Cheng Mu's face darkened, and he sighed in his heart: "This is the king who must be forced to be the king, and it must be Zhuge Liang."

    As the lord, he needs to work harder.

    But when he thought about his personal bodyguard Hua Mulan being promoted to the throne, he was still in a good mood.

    "Three towns, wait until these aliens are eliminated, and then go and hack the emperor to death!"

    ¡°Robbing for food, money, andbaby!¡±

    ?¡­

    While there was still time, Cheng Mu led everyone to take a walk around Kunming Lake.

    The red water spirit gourd has entered the mature stage.

    He picked a few, and finally he could eat the red water spirit gourd that he had been greedy for.

    Since this low-level spiritual land was upgraded to an intermediate spiritual land, Cheng Mu could see the experience value jumping while standing next to it.

    It just beats very slowly, and you can gain a little experience in ten seconds.

    Far less than the harvest after a war.

    But the most obvious change after being promoted to the intermediate spiritual land is the fish in the water.

    At this time, with the intermediate spiritual land as the center, it is within a range of five hundred miles.

    The fish are swarming this way.

    No matter how much fishing the villagers of Dayu Village do, it will not necessarily decrease.

    And most of them are special fish such as Kunming whitebait and silver band.

    Therefore, even if the ally of Jubao Pavilion is lost, Apocalypse City's commercial trade has become more developed.

    There are now caravans under Cheng Mu throughout Qingzhou.

    And some caravans have already left Qingzhou and entered Yongzhou and Sizhou.

    Many players cursed but continued to buy.

    Even if it costs a few gold or even a dozen or dozens of gold, there are still people flocking to it.

    A fish is equivalent to several levels for them, so why not buy it.

    ??????????? Then, Cheng Mu thought of Koi Chirp again.

    "Arowana clan!"

    He sighed.

    The passenger ship has been repaired and is waiting for him to set off.

    But there were too many things going on during this period, and he really couldn't get away.

    Tomorrow, the demons from outside the territory will arrive. After the demons from outside the territory are eliminated, they will take action against the emperor.

    "We can only wait for the unification of China to find the Arowana clan?"

    "Maybe we can wait until Guan Hai officially enters the realm of ghosts and gods, so that we'll be safe."

    Cheng Mu knows.

    The guardian tree is at the lowest level of the ghost and god realm. If you want to feel safe, you must have sufficient strength.

    He actually sometimes feels that if he comes into contact with transcendental forces too early, he will easily be crushed to death.

    Fortunately, I have the blessing of the Dragon Fish Clan, so the guardian tree at that time was courteous to me.

    There are also two immortals in the city who can crush themselves to death with just a few fingers.

    It¡¯s just that he has the halo of the protagonist and takes off all the way.

    So Cheng Mu really has too many things to do now.

    Upgrading, training troops, rebelling, conquering the two immortals, visiting the Arowana clan(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 232 The strange demon that comes to your door

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Boom! Boom!"

    In the sky, countless meteorites bombarded down with blazing fire.

    In an instant, the entire sky turned fiery red.

    "Ah! What is that?"

    "Meteor! Meteor! Make a wish quickly!"

    "You bastard meteor, that's a meteorite!"

    "Meteorites from outside the sky bring unknown blessings and misfortunes!"

    The indigenous people on Earth did not hear the warning from the system master.

    Facing this raging meteorite, everyone was extremely surprised.

    The capital of China.

    The emperor looked at the meteorite with a long tail in the air and looked horrified: "What's going on? Please ask Mr. Qi to protect you!"

    He had a bad feeling in his heart.

    "Is it because God wants to destroy our country of China? No, that's not the case!"

    "Hidden danger? Stubborn disease? Variables? Cao Cao! Cheng Mu!"

    "You must die!"

    As an emperor, he thought of too many things at once!  The world will change, and being a variable cannot make the emperor feel at ease.

    It¡¯s not just Aboriginal people.

    Players, the ones who exploded the most were those who participated in the second alien invasion event.

    "I'm going to die, I'm going to die! Hurry up and hug your thighs!"

    "Go to the big city. There are high-level NPCs in the big city!"

    At this moment, the aborigines have once again become the hope of all players.

    At present, most players are not yet advanced in strength, so they are unable to cause effective damage to special monsters such as Stone Demon and Demon Crocodile.

    Even Cheng Mu was surprised at this time.

    There are more strange demons coming than imagined.

    He wondered: ¡°Is this a special phenomenon or a common phenomenon?¡±

    If it¡¯s a special phenomenon, then he won the lottery himself.

    And if it is a common phenomenon, then most people will suffer.

    There is no distinction between players and aborigines.

    If you want to break the defense, you have to be a second-rate master.

    However, there is not a single second-rate master among the players.

    The most powerful ones, Cheng Mu, the sword holder and the emperor, are currently in the third-rate realm.

    However, among the aborigines, second-rate strength is rare.

    "Lord! Leave it to me!"

    After being promoted to the first-class level, Liu Yidao continued to show his strength.

    Zhang Wanlong also jumped out, holding a shield and saying: "Yes, just leave it to me and Lao Dao!"

    With his improved strength and new equipment, he is full of confidence.

    However, at this moment, Yi Jian Qingxin sent a message: "Mu Da, we are in urgent need of support!"

    It seems that Jianxin City has also been attacked by strange demons.

    "?"

    Cheng Mu replied: "Haven't you learned how to kill the stone demon?"

    Didn¡¯t you teach me step by step?

    Thermal expansion and contraction, a scientific way to kill the enemy.

    "It's not just the stone demons!"

    "We, the Demon Crocodile, the Stone Demon, the Snake Demon, the Rock Demon, and the newly appeared Bone Demon!"

    "We are surrounded!"

    Although you can't see Yi Jian's enamored expression, Cheng Mu can hear his anxiety from his words.

    "Bone Demon?"

    Cheng Mu pondered, and then immediately climbed onto the city wall.

    Outside the city, strange demons have landed, and the bombardment has formed huge potholes on the ground.

    After his eyes swept over the familiar monsters, he finally saw the bone demon that Yi Jian Qingxin mentioned.

    The Bone Demon, as its name suggests, is a giant skeleton.

    But although they only have bones left, they are fully equipped with weapons.

    The bone demons use bones to form swords, large shields, and long bows.

    If we stand together, we look like an army.

    Bone Demon (level 40 special monster)

    "so tall?"

    Cheng Mu was surprised when he saw the level of these bone demons.

    Level 40 is already the middle-to-high level for players.  Can crush 90% of players.

    Of course Cheng Mu wants to exclude himself.

    He is a level 50 boss.

    ¡°Subsequently, Cheng Mu saw another new kind of monster.

    The Balrog.

    It is to make the great Han Tianwei 200,000The army of rock demons died.

    Its whole body is burning with blazing flames, and it uses flames to attack, and will also explode when attacking.

    Cheng Mu immediately ordered: "Zilong, take Wanlong and Yidaosu to support Jianxin City!"

    Top-notch strength can already crush these monsters.

    But in order to prevent any unexpected factors from happening, Cheng Mu still sent Zhao Yun there.

    The top-level Zhao Yun is more than capable of crushing these monsters.

    The only regret at present is that the soldiers under his command are not strong enough, and only the soldiers of the Tianqi Army have joined the ranks.

    However, in the flow, it still cannot resist different devils.

    So Cheng Mu decided to let Zhao Yun and the others go solo.

    As for why not send someone to control the country?

    My Apocalypse City and Jianxin City are so close to each other. If necessary, Guan Hai and the others can reach them in an instant.

    "Try Guan Hai's strength?"

    "At present, only General Qi Lao can rival the Chinese nation.

    "The two immortals are kind to Ji?"  Not all on the same level.

    Without being obsessed with ghosts and gods, Cheng Mu would not rashly test the strength of the two immortals.

    Zhao Yun took Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao and quickly headed to Jianxin City.

    In the sky, the descending alien races continue.

    Outside Tianqi City, tens of thousands of strange demons roared and rushed towards the city wall.

    Zhuge Liang looked at everything indifferently, and with a gentle wave of his hand, these strange demons were gathered together.

    Cheng Mu was still confused at first.

    With so many strange demons descending, why didn¡¯t any of them fall into the city?

    However, when he saw Zhuge Liang, everything was relieved.

    With the strategizing Zhuge Liang here, these strange demons still cannot enter Tianqi City.

    The people in the city were at ease and at ease, not at all panicked by the arrival of strange demons.

    "The Lord will protect us!"

    "With General Guan Hai and the others here, there is no need to be afraid of the enemy no matter how strong it is!"

    "Everyone, hurry up, the new people don't have a place to live yet!"

    War is raging in other places, but Apocalypse City is in full swing.

    After the upgrade of Tianqi City, a new round of civilian recruitment and naturalization work is underway.

    Those people who were originally limited to the upper limit of the population of Tianqi City and had not naturalized are now speeding up their time to naturalize.

    When he first built Tianqi City, Cheng Mu built it according to the scale of a city of 100,000 people.

    The entire Bagua layout of Tianqi City, the eight avenues divide all areas very clearly.

    According to Cheng Mu¡¯s idea, the first Apocalypse City built was the future imperial city.

    Second expansion, inner city.

    Expanded again, outer city.

    And then expand

    "Let's set a small goal first, and strive to have Tianqi City's population reach one million in one year."

    "Five years from now, the population will be tens of millions."

    "When the aliens invade, the population of Apocalypse City will reach 100 million!"

    ? ??Small goals, work hard.

    The fighting outside the city continues.

    In other words, the struggle of the strange demons outside the city continues.

    At this time, 40,000 to 50,000 strange demons were trapped outside the city. No matter how they walked, they stayed in place.

    Zhuge Liang was still calm and calm, showing no sign of exertion at all.

    Cheng Mu suddenly thought: "Kong Ming, leave the whole corpses of these monsters!"

    Although the strange devil is a strange devil, he is full of treasures.

    "As the Lord said!"

    Zhuge Liang nodded, but he continued to attract monsters.

    It seems that he wants to catch them all in one final blow.

    There are only a few alien demons descending in the air, and it seems that Cheng Mu can only get so much.

    For Apocalypse City, the only harm caused by the arrival of the strange demon is that many holes were smashed outside the city.

    To fill it, some manpower is needed.

    Cheng Mu was satisfied when he thought about what the strange demons had brought to his doorstep.

    At this time, Zhuge Liang said to Hua Mulan and Guan Hai: "You? Who will try?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 233 Death blooms at the border of Zhenguo

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°I¡¯ll forget it, these strange demons can¡¯t stop me from attacking.¡±

    Guan Hai shook his head: "This is our own territory, let's let Mulan go."

    He was afraid that he would lose his strength and cause new damage to the originally barren land outside the city.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is not a hundred-meter-deep ravine on the earth, it is an insult to the half-step ghost and god realm.

    Hua Mulan nodded: "I'll try it."

    She has just entered the country and needs to test her strength.

    Cheng Mu warned: "Be careful."

    There are 40,000 to 50,000 strange demons below. Can Hua Mulan's death bloom survive one attack?

    He is also looking forward to it.

    When she was originally second-rate in strength, Hua Mulan could defeat thousands of people with one.

    Now it is undoubted to become a town country.

    ??In the end, can it defeat tens of thousands?

    "Master, don't worry, Mulan will come back as soon as she goes!"

    Hua Mulan jumped down from the city wall tens of meters high.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    When the slender legs touched the ground, they only stirred up a slight amount of dust.

    Zhuge Liang nodded with satisfaction: "He is indeed a hero among women."

    "You have such a strong control when you first enter the country, you have to work hard!"

    The following words were spoken to Guan Hai and the others.

    Hua Mulan¡¯s skill of being a woman has also been upgraded after she entered the country.

    From the beginning, the combat effectiveness is increased by 20% when fighting men, and it is upgraded to: when fighting male enemies, the combat effectiveness is increased by 50%.

    Therefore, Hua Mulan in the early stage of the country can already deal with the male enemies in the middle stage of the country.

    Then, under Cheng Mu¡¯s expectant gaze, Hua Mulan rushed into the group of strange demons.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The strange demons who had been lost in place for a long time saw humans appearing.

    Each one of them roared angrily, vowing to vent their anger by tearing the enemy in front of them to pieces.

    I saw Hua Mulan yelling: "Instant Slash!"

    The next second, she appeared in the center of the strange demon group.

    Under the jasper seven-star sword, a demon crocodile split into two halves in shock.

    With this move, Hua Mulan slashed through the air, spanning hundreds of meters in an instant.

    And Cheng Mu discovered that after Hua Mulan's Sky Breaking Slash was upgraded to Instant Sky Slash, Instant Sky Slash actually had the ability to pass through obstacles.

    Hua Mulan suddenly appeared in the middle of the pile of strange demons, which really shocked everyone.

    Even Zhuge Liang sighed: "What a woman! Be careful in the future!"

    Hua Mulan's instant air slash actually has the ability to teleport.

    Teleportation?  Only beings like Yu Ji Zuoci, who are named immortals by the great god of the system, can use it.

    Cheng Mu thought: "Emperor, you won't be able to sleep anymore!"

    Hu Mulan can teleport, where can the emperor hide?

    And on the battlefield at this time.

    After seeing Hua Mulan suddenly appear, the strange demons were stunned for a moment and then immediately reacted.

    The tree demon snake next to it opened its big mouth and bit it.

    And behind her, the stings of the scorpions were merciless.

    The giant hammer of the Stone Demon, the flame of the Balrog.

    In an instant, Hua Mulan was surrounded by attacks.

    It seems like he will die in the next second.

    However, it was in the last 0.01 seconds when all the attacks were about to touch Hua Mulan.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With Hua Mulan as the center, a huge momentum surged out.

    Suddenly, a huge blade shield formed around Hua Mulan.

    ?Looking at the posture, all the strange demons should be enveloped.

    Cheng Mu looked at the dome, which was taller than the city wall, and felt excited.

    Hua Mulan¡¯s current Death Bloom skill can form a huge blade space.

    This blade between the blades can not only resist external attacks, but can also automatically attack enemies trapped in the blade between the blades.

    With the explosion of Hua Mulan's momentum, all 40,000 to 50,000 strange demons were pressed into the blade realm.

    Countless strange demons are roaring and wailing.

    Countless times the sword energy is cutting their bodies wantonly, just like Ling Chi.

    ???

    At this time, Zhuge Liang waved his feather fan lightly.

      said to Cheng Mu: "Master, where is the tips I gave you?"

    "Tips?"

    Cheng Mu took out the three tips Zhuge Liang gave him at the beginning, but unfortunately.

    The tip bag has expired.

    Several skills sealed by Zhuge Liang have become invalid.

    "Huh?"

    Cheng Mu opened the last tip bag and looked surprised.

    The skills in this kit are still there.

    But the system prompts that the tips will expire in a few hours.

    "My lord, why not lend a helping hand to Hua Mulan?"

    Zhuge Liang said, signaling Cheng Mu to use the bag in his hand.

    "this?"

    Cheng Mu looked confused and was about to ask Zhuge Liang what he wanted to do?  These strange monsters have never been a threat, so why use the tips bag.

    And, Hua Mulan is still among them.

    But for a moment, he stopped.  Suddenly he realized:

    "I see!"

    Now all the strange demons have been pushed into the blade realm by Hua Mulan, and the execution of Death Bloom is incomplete.

    Only when attacked by an external force can the death bloom be complete.

    Thinking about it, Cheng Mu immediately opened the bag of tips.

    "The star falls and the moon falls!"

    Suddenly, the sky was filled with wind and clouds, and the situation changed drastically.

    Meteorites appeared out of thin air and crashed towards Hua Mulan.

    ?Looking at this power, it is actually even greater than when the aliens arrived.

    In this last tip, Zhuge Liang only sealed half of his ultimate power.

    The power has been reduced by half, so it can be preserved until now.

    However, even if the power of the Benging Star Falling Moon was reduced by half, it still caused the world to change color.

    Everything is trembling.

    "Well done!"

    Hua Mulan looked happy.

    Subsequently, hundreds of meteorites bombarded the blade shield.  However, the blade shield did not even have the most basic vibration.

    ??????????????? But the strange demons in the blade realm suffered disaster.

    After being attacked, Death Bloom will transfer the damage it suffered to the blade space.

    Suddenly, hundreds of meteorites appeared in the blade space.

    It rumbled and smashed into the strange demons in the area.

    Some of the strange demons who were still lingering died instantly after being bombarded by meteorites.

    It¡¯s just that the death pretense is a bit tragic.

    Broken limbs and arms.

    After a long while, the meteorite bombardment finally ended.

    Hua Mulan¡¯s blade shield is thicker.  It seems that it can withstand more damage.

    Seeing such a result, Cheng Mu thought proudly: "Only the ruler of the country can break it with a full blow, right?"

    This time, the Broken Star and Falling Moon in the kit is Zhuge Liang's 50% attack.

    The 50% attack of the Zhenguozhi actually made the blade shield not tremble, which is enough to show the power of this skill.

    "And the realm between the blades contained in the Death Bloom enveloped forty to fifty thousand strange demons at once.

    fear!

    Suddenly Cheng Mu thought of it.

    In the realm between blades, wouldn¡¯t these strange demons have no bones left?

    He immediately said: "Mulan, leave some bodies!"

    A treasure with a strange demon body.

    The scorpion meat alone can increase the strength of everyone in Apocalypse City.

    "Follow the order!"

    Although Hua Mulan was a little strenuous at this time, it was just a little sweat on her forehead.

    This attack is far from her limit.

    Of course, this is enough.

    "Release it!"

    Zhuge Liang signaled her to proceed to the final stage of death bloom.

    At the same time, Zhuge Liang waved his feather fan lightly: "Bagua heaven!"

    In an instant, a translucent cover enveloped Hua Mulan together with the blade shield.

    If he doesn¡¯t take action, Hua Mulan¡¯s final blow of death bloom will probably destroy the entire Apocalypse City!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 234 Cheng Mu, why do you think so?

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Boom!"

    Even though Cheng Mu couldn't hear the explosion at this time, the power of death blooming was still there.

    Zhuge Liang's Bagua Heaven can block the full blow of the Zhenguo.

    However, in the final stage of Hua Mulan's death.

    The huge explosion power directly shattered Zhuge Liang's Bagua Heaven.

    A fierce strong wind struck, causing the clothes of Cheng Mu and others on the city wall to flutter.

    "His!~ Such power!"

    Cheng Mu was immediately shocked.

    If it weren¡¯t for Zhuge Liang¡¯s Bagua Heaven, half of Apocalypse City would have been destroyed.

    Then he thought of those miserable strange demons: "What a pity!"

    As a strange demon with treasures all over his body, he didn¡¯t think there would be any remains left behind after such a violent explosion.

    The smoke and dust dispersed.

    However, the scene in front of him was beyond Cheng Mu's expectation.

    I saw that the ground in the area where Mulan was standing was intact.

    Although the ground was covered with layers of corpses of strange monsters, there were still some broken limbs.

    ? If you tidy it up carefully, you can still gain something.

    Cheng Mu said in surprise: "What's going on? Is it the Bagua Heavens?"

    He thought that only Zhuge Liang deliberately protected these strange demon corpses.

    That¡¯s why Hua Mulan¡¯s death bloom was not completely blocked.

    "Haha, my lord can arrange for people to clean up the battlefield!"

    Although Zhuge Liang didn¡¯t say anything, it proved that Cheng Mu¡¯s guess was correct.

    More importantly, Bagua Zhutian is actually better at resisting external attacks.

    ?If it explodes from the inside, the protective effect will certainly not be as good as it was at the beginning.

    "Thanks for your hard work!"

    Although Cheng Mu felt distressed, it was better than nothing.

    At the same time, the system prompt sounded.

    "Ding! Congratulations to your subordinate Hua Mulan for a perfect victory. You have gained 1 million experience points."

    "Congratulations on your upgrade. Your current level is 55."

    After Hua Mulan killed 40,000 to 50,000 strange monsters, Cheng Mu also successfully shared 1 million experience points.

    ? 1 million seems like a lot, so it just upgraded him to two levels.

    Name: Cheng Mu

    Talent: Mingjun (god-level talent)

    Power: The Lord of Tianqi City under the Kingdom of China

    Title: County Marquis

    Level: Level 55

    Commander: 61

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Brave: 64

    Strategy: 42

    Internal affairs: 42

    Luck: 1 (The higher the luck value, the greater the unexpected harvest.)

    Skills: Falling Sun Spear, Fire Burning City, Summoning Demons.

    Pet: Eternal Demon King*Black Order

    Mount: Moon Chasing Horse

    Free attribute points: 1

    Equipment: Meteor Suit, Heart-eating Gun, Poisonous Kiss, Flame Glory Staff.

    Main mission: The forces under your command become the strongest civilization in the world.

    Current mission: Establishing a country (You already have the strength to establish a country. If you can become the first player to establish a country, you will have unimaginable rich rewards! Mission reward: The God of Artifacts will package and give away a complete set of mythical beasts and artifacts. Mission time limit: half a year  .Punishment for mission failure: None.)

    Cheng Mu, who is at level 55, has successfully raised his command and force points to over 60 points.

    Commandership is related to the number of troops and the strength of some commanding skills.

    For example, the stability that Guan Hai, Zhang Wanlong and the others acquired is a commanding skill.

    It¡¯s just that Cheng Mu only redeemed three copies at first.

    He thought that in the future, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and others should also have a copy.

    There is also a military formation?  At present, Apocalypse City is blank in this area.

    In other words, Cheng Mu has never met an opponent who has used military formations before.

    "If you have a chance, get a military formation skills book and read it."

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu thought of Wu Zi's Art of War again: "I wonder if there is any introduction to military formations in it."

    After Zhao Yun paid tribute to Wu Zi¡¯s Art of War, he rewarded it without looking at it carefully.

    "When the time comes, I'll ask Zhao Yun carefully."

    Cheng Mu now seems to only remember the characteristics of Wu Zi's art of war.

    Increase military morale and speed up troop training.

    ? Then he looked at his current tasks.

    The first task is for all leaders??The player's main mission, or the final mission.

    Become the strongest civilization in the world!

    According to Cheng Mu¡¯s strength, he can give it a try.  Full of hope.

    As for the second founding mission.

    Strictly speaking, it has been less than half a year.

    A little more than five months later, Cheng Mu remembered everything clearly.

    After all, the mission reward is a complete set of artifacts, so of course you have to keep it in mind.

    Hua Mulan jumped lightly and returned to Cheng Mu.

    "Lord!"

    Her face was red and she looked very excited.

    "Awesome! Thank you for your hard work!"

    Cheng Mu looked at the beauty and said, "From now on, my safety will be left to you!"

    The people who govern the country are under personal protection 24 hours a day. Even the emperor doesn¡¯t have this kind of treatment, right?

    "Follow your orders!"

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s words, Hua Mulan became even more excited.

    And on the emperor¡¯s side.

    Mr. Qi finally chose to come to protect him.

    "This is the last thing I can do for Your Majesty, veteran!"

    Mr. Qi sighed with emotion.

    The situation in Tiandu at this time is far worse than Cheng Mu¡¯s Apocalypse City.

    The sky is so big that even if Mr. Qi takes action, he cannot gather all the strange demons together.

    And in order to protect the emperor, he really never left.

    In the city, tens of thousands of strange demons roared and a hunting feast began.

    Ordinary soldiers are no match for the strange demons.

    But the only thing that makes the emperor happy is that he has called back all the generals and armies a long time ago.

    The number one master in Da Nei, Hao Tianyang, conquered the country in half a step.

    There are also various generals from the Lieyan Army, Lieyang Army, and Liefeng Army.

    Lin Tianbiao, Ye Xuan, and Zhu Qiming are also the main forces in killing the strange demons.

    It is worth mentioning that.

    Ye Xuan has entered the country.

    The fourth official ruler of China.

    This is one of the reasons that made the emperor feel a little at ease: "Cheng Mu, I now have four people who protect the country under my command!"

    "You dare to rebel? Then I will let you die without a burial place!"

    Four to two.

    Even if Mr. Qi provides personal protection, there are still three people under his command to protect the country.

    There are still advantages.

    Sometimes the emperor wished that Cheng Mu would rebel immediately.

    But sometimes, I hope Cheng Mu will behave.  After all, two rulers are in charge, and the emperor is still empty without three times as many rulers.

    In the emperor's heart, the first priority of the ruler is to protect him.

    No matter how many civilians die in the sky, what will they do to the emperor?

    ¡°Subjects?¡±

    "For the hundreds of millions of people of our country, this loss is nothing."

    ??????????????????????????????????????

    The fighting in the city continues.

    The emperor suddenly quietly approached Mr. Qi and asked, "Now that we have four rulers, we should have an absolute advantage against Cheng Mu, right?"

    In excitement, he wanted to kill Cheng Mu immediately.

    "Well. If there are only two people who control the country on the opposite side, we have an absolute advantage!"

    Mr. Qi shook his head: "But at present, the casualties are unknown."

    ????????????????????????????

    When Hua Mulan was testing her ultimate move, the breath she inadvertently leaked had already been captured by Mr. Qi.

    To conquer the country in half a step?

    "Then his half step is already so small that it can be ignored."

    Of course, if he takes action himself, the situation will be much better.

    But Qi Lao was certain that the emperor would not let him take action himself.

    "At present, Cheng Mu has more than two people who support the country?"

    The emperor was shocked: "How is it possible? Doesn't he only have two people who protect the country?"

    "Is it true that the person who controls the country is just a cabbage? The third one suddenly popped up?"

    My own country, China, has worked hard for hundreds of years, and so far I have only managed to gather four people to rule the country.

    The emperor questioned: "It's just Tianqi City, why?"

    "Why?"

    In fact, Mr. Qi also wanted to ask: "Cheng Mu, what do you mean? The strength of the generals under his command has improved so quickly." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 235: Strengthen me to plus thirteen

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Why?

    Actually Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s handsome.

    At this moment, the handsome man is recruiting new soldiers.

    After the high-level military camp was upgraded to a special-level military camp, no new arms appeared.

    It seems that the number of soldiers that high-level military camps can train has reached the upper limit of what players can recruit.

    If you want to recruit more advanced units, you can only use special unit drawings.

    Wei Wuzu and Tiefutu are now available for recruitment.

    But the recruitment time is relatively long, it actually takes 72 hours.

    "It is indeed a special force."

    It¡¯s only three days, Cheng Mu can wait.

    Since Zhang Wanlong did not unlock the exclusive arms after being promoted to SSS qualification, he decided to convert all the Tianxiong Army's halberd infantry and heavy infantry into Wei soldiers.

    The designation of Tianxiong Army remains unchanged.

    The number of people is still one thousand.

    The recruitment price of Wei Wuzu is the same as that of Tianqi, 50 gold.

    To recruit and train a thousand Wei soldiers, the basic training fee is 50,000 gold coins.

    If Cheng Mu had not owned the mines himself, the weapons and equipment of Wei soldiers would have been a huge expense.

    To be honest, Cheng Mu doesn't like the excellent armor equipment.

    ¡°If you want to do it, do it with the best!¡±

    He decided that the equipment of every Tianxiong Army soldier under his command must be an epic suit.

    At this stage, even high-level Ranger players may not be able to get an epic suit together.

    But Cheng Mu, you can.

    Taking advantage of the training time, Cheng Mu came to the blacksmith village.

    Blacksmith Village is a third-level village under Tianqi City.

    ??Blacksmith Town, as the name suggests.

    In the entire town, most people are blacksmiths.

    Another purpose of Cheng Mu¡¯s visit this time is to witness the upgrade of Blacksmith Village to Blacksmith Town.

    The Blacksmith Village was built on the newly discovered iron ore veins, and it developed extremely quickly with no shortage of materials.

    Coupled with the one million iron ore resources that Cheng Mu received from upgrading the second-level city this time, the Blacksmith Village ushered in an opportunity for vigorous development.

    The head of Blacksmith Village is Wang Tiechui.

    At this time, he was already a master blacksmith.

    And most of his apprentices are senior blacksmiths.  Intermediate and junior blacksmiths, that's more.

    Finally, under the auspices of Wang Tiechui, Blacksmith Village was officially promoted to Blacksmith Town.

    There are more than a thousand people in the town, 70% of whom are blacksmiths.

    The remaining 30% are tailors.

    Since ancient times, blacksmiths and tailors have been inseparable.

    Advanced equipment requires the cooperation of the two.

    "Ding! Congratulations on upgrading the affiliated village Blacksmith Village to Blacksmith Town. Your reputation +1000."

    The system prompt came.

    For this reward, Cheng Mu really felt that it was a pity that it was tasteless and was thrown away.

    Reputation?  Still a thousand points.

    Before it was changed, he would have been extremely happy.

    But at present, a thousand points of fame do not have much effect on him.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s title is already County Marquis, and even if he increases his reputation by a thousand points, he cannot upgrade it.

    And even if it can be upgraded, it will soon become useless.

    Once you rebel, the effect of the title from China will disappear.

    He is waiting now for his soldiers to be trained.

    ???????????????? Later.

    Cheng Mu asked Wang Tiechui how long it would take to make a thousand sets of epic armor.

    "Lord."

    Wang Tiechui reported: "If I personally take everyone to work on it, it will take about ten days."

    "Epic-level armor can only be made by high-level blacksmiths."

    "Even with the help of apprentices, it still takes a day to make a set of armor."

    "We now have more than 30 senior blacksmiths who can make more than 30 sets of armor in a day."

    "Coupled with my personal guidance, the number of productions per day can reach more than fifty sets."

    "Doubling the work efficiency of the blacksmith shop is the confidence of the master blacksmith.

    Cheng Mu thought for a while: "Fifty sets a day, five hundred sets in ten days!"

    But as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly realized it.

    "Every time a set of epic armor is made, the junior and intermediate blacksmiths can gain experience, and some will be promoted as a result."

      "So every day, we will have a new senior blacksmith born?"

    Cheng Mu raised his eyebrows happily.

    "My lord is wise."

    Wang Tiechui said: "Our blacksmith shop will be expanded in the future, and more senior blacksmiths and even master blacksmiths will be born!"

    Senior blacksmiths can create epic-level equipment alone, and can assist in creating heirloom-level equipment.

    As for the blacksmith master, heirloom-level equipment is no longer a problem.

    If you study hard, there is a chance that you can create a new set of legendary equipment.

    As long as you create a piece of legendary equipment, it will be famous throughout the ages.

    What is a legend?  It's something that only exists in rumors.

    ¡°When one day the things in the rumors come true, it will be a moment that will be remembered forever.

    "Thanks for your hard work!"

    Cheng Mu encouraged: "In the future, we will not only expand into a blacksmith city, but even a blacksmith county, a blacksmith state, and a blacksmith country!"

    ?According to his expectations, the best performers are the best.

    Those who farm specialize in farming, those who make iron specialize in making iron, and those who fight only need to fight.

    The so-called skills have specializations.

    Only by doing something carefully can you do it better.

    "I am willing to serve our lord as hard as a dog or horse!"

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s words, Wang Tiechui was also extremely excited.

    He is a blacksmith, but he can be the mayor.  Maybe he can become a city lord in the future?

    This was something he had never thought of before and did not dare to think about.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu took out the strange spirit bead.

    "Look, this is a strange spiritual bead! It's something from the sky!"

    This is also one of the purposes of his coming here this time.

    "A strange spiritual bead?"

    Wang Tiechui took the red bead in Cheng Mu's hand and examined it carefully.

    When it comes to appreciating materials, he is professional.

    In just ten seconds, Wang Tiechui gave his answer.

    "This is a gem."

    "Gem?"

    Cheng Mu was surprised, is it just a decoration?

    He was confused.  Logically speaking, the things dropped by the Black Rock Demon should not be just decorations!

    Wang Tiechui hurriedly explained: "It's not a decoration, it's an inlay!"

    "Inlay?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly realized that it was this gem.

    Speaking of inlay, how could he not be familiar with it?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When I played the game of ¡°Brothers Come and Kill Me¡± with a level of 999, the functions such as inlaying, strengthening, refining, and breakthrough were all necessary, okay?

    I heard that in a certain national war game, a level 10 gem costs several million soft girl coins.

    He thought that he had mines, gems and other things that he could play with.

    Then Cheng Mu hurriedly asked: "What level of gem is this?"

    "A few levels?"

    Wang Tiechui shook his head: "It can only be regarded as an excellent level, but it cannot reach the epic level standard."

    "Excellent grade?"

    Cheng Mu was extremely satisfied: "That's okay!"

    His full set of weapons, helmet, armor, shoulder armor, bottoms, boots, and six major pieces of equipment should all be inlaid.

    In other words, it is equivalent to Cheng Mu wearing six more pieces of excellent equipment than others.

    "Sure enough, inlaying is a good way to increase combat power."

    He couldn't wait any longer.

    Wang Tiechui looked at Cheng Mu's weapons and equipment, and suddenly shook his head: "My lord, it is inappropriate for your weapons to be inlaid with gems of this level."

    "Why is it inappropriate?"

    ¡°It¡¯s too cheap.¡±

    Wang Tiechui said: "Your legendary weapons and heirloom-level armor must at least be inlaid with excellent-level or epic-level gems to meet the standards."

    "Each piece of equipment can only be embedded once!"

    Cheng Mu felt a little regretful and asked, "Are there any higher-grade gems?"

    "What about strengthening? Strengthen me to +13 first!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 236 The God of Blacksmiths

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Strengthen?"

    Wang Tiechui shook his head and asked: "May I ask, my lord, what is strengthening?"

    "Forehead."

    Cheng Mu looked embarrassed.

    ? Could it be that all previous games were lies?

    However, he still explained: "The so-called strengthening is to make weapons and equipment more powerful through re-forging."

    Wang Tiechui seemed to have touched something.

    He hurriedly asked: "Weapons can be forged a second time?"

    This is an area they have never touched before.

    After the equipment is built, the blacksmith's task is completed.  If the weapon is damaged, it can be repaired.

    However, after repair, the quality of the weapon will be somewhat degraded.

    Or rather, it¡¯s going back to the furnace and remaking it. What¡¯s the difference between this and reforging a weapon?

    "Yes."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    "Making weapons and equipment more powerful without changing their basic attributes. This is enhancement!"

    "There is another way, which is to give new characteristics to the weapons. The purpose is also to make the weapons more powerful."

    "This is called training!"

    He told Wang Tiechui everything he knew in his mind.

    "Strengthen! Refine!"

    In an instant, Wang Tiechui opened the door to a new world.

    He was completely addicted and could not extricate himself.

    In an instant, Cheng Mu received a system prompt.

    "Ding! Congratulations to your talent King Tie Hammer for triggering the promotion mission *Development (Strengthening and Refinement). After the mission is successful, his professional level can be promoted to the God of Blacksmiths!"

    "Poof!"

    Hearing the system prompt, Cheng Mu was suddenly shocked: "Is this okay?"

    "Have I inadvertently developed a new feature for this game?"

    But when he thought that Wang Tiechui could be promoted to the God of Blacksmiths, he immediately became excited.

    Apocalypse City now has a god of medicine, and the attached Medical City buff allows Apocalypse City to no longer be constrained by medical value when upgrading.

    Once there is another blacksmith god, what will be the accompanying effects?

    Cheng Mu is looking forward to it very much.

    In order to let Wang Tiechui know more about strengthening and refining, Cheng Mu suggested to him.

    "Go to Sword Heart City and collect some useful information from the rangers."

    He also understood the basics of strengthening and refining.

    How to do it specifically, or any other information.

    Cheng Mu believes that there are always some players who will know something.  Even if they don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s okay to just tell them what they know.

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    Wang Tiechui couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    He can¡¯t wait to create a new forging path.

    ?Create this path and become the god of blacksmiths!

    At first, when Wang Tiechui heard that Gu San had obtained the Ancient Spiritual Medicine Sutra and was promoted to a medical master, he actually had some ideas.

    He also hopes that Cheng Mu can find a super classic for him so that he can get a glimpse of the blacksmith god.

    But now, it¡¯s no longer needed.

    Of course, whether Gu San was promoted to the god of medicine, or Wang Tiechui was promoted to the god of blacksmiths.

    The importance of Cheng Mu is self-evident.

    ? Enablers and inspirers.

    After inspecting the work in Blacksmith Town, Cheng Mu decided to build a thousand sets of armors for Wei soldiers.

    The armors of the other legionnaires should also follow closely behind.

    Although Cheng Mu only trained a thousand Wei soldiers this time.

    But the Tianyu Army and Tianlong Army have expanded their recruitment.

    ??White Horse and Heavenly Cavalry?  There are no horses!

    After losing Jubao Pavilion as a partner, Cheng Mu¡¯s biggest loss was the loss of his source of war horses.

    New horse purchasing channels are still being explored.

    Cheng Mu thought, if you can't buy it, just grab it.

    The three northern states of China, Bingzhou, Liangzhou, and Yanzhou are all major states producing war horses.

    As long as he controls one of the states, he will have nothing to worry about.

    Of course, once the entire Shenzhou Kingdom is controlled, the three states of Liangyan will be Cheng Mu's specialized breeding base.

    Raise horses, boss!

    After leaving Blacksmith Village, Cheng Mu went to Xiaoshi Town again.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Although all the ??ge players have moved to Jianxin City, the development of Xiaoshi Town has not fallen behind.

    The inn located between Jianxin City and Tianqi City, players can only go here at most.

    If you want to go to Apocalypse City, you must obtain Cheng Mu's permission.

    It is only the Green Wolf Valley Fortress, and non-guild players are not allowed to enter.

    Later, under the auspices of Cheng Mu, Xiaoshi Town was successfully upgraded to a third-level town.

    The next step is Little Rock.

    But according to Cheng Mu¡¯s expectation, it¡¯s not really necessary.

    In the future, when Apocalypse City expands, Xiaoshi Town will definitely be within the scope of expansion.

    By then, Xiaoshi Town will be part of Tianqi City.

    A third-level town can serve as a transfer station for people and materials.

    Xiaoshi Town currently has a population of 3,000 people.

    Most of them are businessmen and farmers. Tianqi City currently conducts trade through Xiaoshi Town.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that there are too many floating people in the town.

    And if Cheng Mu needs it, he can immediately populate Tianqi City with these people.

    Although Xiaoshi Town and Blacksmith Town are affiliated with Tianqi City, their attributes are independent.

    The attributes of the affiliated villages will not be superimposed on the main city.

    In Dayu Village, Cheng Mu also witnessed the transformation of Dayu Village into Dayu Town.

    It¡¯s just that Dayu Town is too close to Apocalypse City, and the town is covered by Apocalypse City.

    As the current pillar industry of Tianqi City, Cheng Mu has implemented various preferential treatment policies for Dayu Town.

    Finally, at the warm invitation of the fishermen, he personally participated in a fishing trip.

    ??In the waters of Hongshui Linghu, the intermediate spiritual land renders the lake surface like a fairyland.

    As soon as the fishing boat sailed in, all kinds of fish jumped out of the water.  How lively!

    Under the sunlight, the sparkling lake surface and silver fish complement each other.

    Cheng Mu discovered that he could catch many fish by bending down at this time.  No need to use fishing boats.

    There is no way, there are too many fish in the Lingdi area.

    There are groups of people, and there is another group behind them.

    Especially near the red water spirit gourd, fish gather together.  They are so densely packed that one net is guaranteed to contain thousands of kilograms.

    Of course, this harvest was far from what Cheng Mu expected.

    ¡° Before the disaster, fishing in those large lakes would result in tens of thousands of catties and millions of catties!

    And with the existence of the intermediate spiritual land, the growth rate of fish within the range becomes faster.

    The fish will be fully grown in one or two months.  No matter it is spring, summer, autumn or winter, little fish are born.

    The so -called sitting in the mountains and eating mountains to drink water, and guarding the treasure house of Kunming Lake, of course, Cheng Mu will not give up.

    The red water spirit gourd is already in the mature stage.  It is expected that the first red water spirit gourd will mature in a week.

    Cheng Mu thought: "If you bring the red water spirit gourd with you during the second round of alien invasion, I don't know how many more alien magic materials you will have to bring back!"

    The player¡¯s system backpack is only that big.

    He doesn¡¯t have to worry about Hong Shui Ling Hu¡¯s future sales.

    "Of course, we will give priority to our own people!"

    Want to sell?  That has to be eliminated by oneself.

    night.

    Cheng Mu went to the medical clinic.

    The military-grade blood-replenishing pills and qi-replenishing pills produced by Gu Sanneng are all strategic materials.

    If Apocalypse City hadn't needed the medical city buff that came with the three ancient gods of medicine, Cheng Mu would have wanted to build a village of doctors right away.

    Forming an industry of medicines such as the Blood-Building Pill and the Qi-Building Pill will be his trump card.

    ??Special fish, red water spirit gourd, military medicine, weapons and equipment, fire bamboo leaves and green leaves, etc.

    There are really many carriages driving the rapid development of Tianqi City!

    No, it¡¯s a sports car!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 237: Horrible as the Iron Buddha

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Three days later.

    The much-anticipated training of Wei Wuzu and Tiefutu has been officially completed.

    Wei Wu soldiers (special arms)

    Attributes: Force value 38 points.  Weapon skills: Heavy equipment, Soul of Wei Wu, Jade Shatter!

    Heavy Equipment: When Wei soldiers are heavily armored, the damage they receive is reduced by 50% and their movement speed is reduced by 30%.

    Soul of Wei Wu: Wei Wu soldiers will receive the Soul of Wei Wu buff during battle, and their attributes will increase by 50%.

    Jade Broken: Wei soldiers are determined to die every time they fight, and their strength increases by 50% when they are at a disadvantage in battle.  But after the battle, Wei Wu soldiers only had half a chance of surviving!

    "Finally, Wei Wu soldiers have been recruited!"

    Cheng Mu was very excited.

    Although Wei Wuzu¡¯s current force value is only 38 points, a reloading skill can make him a super overlord on the battlefield.

    Coupled with the combination of Wei Wu's soul and the jade fragment, the strength is increased by 100%.

    In a battle with a real disadvantage, everyone in the Wei army is a top-notch master!

    And the most important thing.

    "Seven hundred of these thousand Wei soldiers are newly recruited, and their levels have not been upgraded yet!"

    Cheng Mu thought: When these newly recruited Wei soldiers reach level 50, their basic attributes will be in the flow.

    For example, after the remaining three hundred soldiers of Tianxiong Army were transferred to Wei Wu soldiers, their attribute value would be 61 points.

    Coupled with the skill effects of Heavy Equipment and Jade Break, their strength can be second-rate.

    Even the peak of the second-rate, a first glimpse of the first-rate.

    This is the super bonus effect brought by qualifications.

    Level 30 for ordinary soldiers is already the peak.  However, there are very few soldiers under Cheng Mu who are at level 50, and most of them can be promoted to level 70.

    Everyone joins the stream, everyone is like a dragon!

    Looking at these thousand mighty Wei soldiers, Zhang Wanlong almost knelt down in front of Cheng Mu.

    "Thank you, Lord, for your cultivation! Thank you, Lord, for your cultivation!"

    With such powerful Wei soldiers, he is confident to lead the Tianxiong army to conquer every mountain and river!

    "Um!"

    Cheng Mu told him: "You are the absolute main force in this war against China!"

    The Tianxiong Army composed of a thousand Wei soldiers can directly push to Tiandu.

    After inspecting the soldiers of Wei Wu, Cheng Mu carefully checked the properties of Tiefu Tu.

    Iron Buddha (Special Unit)

    Attributes: Force value 40 points.  Skills: Reload, trample, pagoda.

    Heavy armor: Iron Buddha is heavily armored, and the damage it takes is reduced by 50%.

    Trample: Iron Buddha will trample all targets while charging.  Obtain armor-breaking effect: 50%!

    ??Buddha: In combat status, each time an enemy is killed, the combat power of Tiefutu will be increased by 1%.  There is no skill limit for this skill!

    "fear!"

    After seeing the properties of Tiefu Tu, Cheng Mu only had two words in his mind.

    How terrifying!

    Forty points of force value?

    After seeing the thirty-eight points of force value of Wei Wuzu, Cheng Muneng held on.

    Reloading reduces damage by 50%?  He can also hold on.

    Cheng Mu, who had seen the 60% armor-breaking effect of the artifact, could still hold on to the 50% armor-breaking effect of trample.

    But the last skill of Pagoda is really terrifying.

    "Buddha" originally means pagoda.

    It is said that saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda.

    Saving one life can only create a seven-level pagoda, but the skills of the iron pagoda can be infinitely stacked.

    Not to mention the seven-story pagoda, as long as there are enough enemies, a ten-thousand-story pagoda can also be stacked on top.

    Of course, after a battle, a single Iron Buddha soldier cannot kill 10,000 enemies.

    A hundred enemies are almost enough.

    If one enemy increases the pagoda effect by 1%, then one hundred enemies will increase the combat power by 100%.

    Third-rate?  Second rate?

    It is very possible to be first-class.

    Cheng Mu initially felt that leading a group of elite soldiers was already very awesome and terrifying.

    Now that Wei Wuzu and Tiefutu are out, he can even lead an army composed of first-rate soldiers.

    That time?  Zhenguo?  spirits?

    in tens of thousandsIn front of a military formation composed of top-notch soldiers, they still had to run for their lives.

    "War horses! We must breed better war horses!"

    Cheng Mu made up his mind.

    The iron pagoda has extremely high requirements for soldiers and war horses.

    Soldier?  Cheng Mu can practice by himself.

    It is not difficult to train strong soldiers among soldiers with an average qualification of A.

    The most important thing is the war horse.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The horse, the field horse, the army horse.

    The military horse is already the top among horses.

    However, among the military horses, they are still divided into ordinary military horses (war horses), excellent military horses (war horses), and excellent military horses (war horses).

    The war horses that Tianqi and the white horses ride are ordinary-level military horses.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s Chai Yue is an excellent military horse.

    And the war horses ridden by these two hundred iron pagodas are all top-notch war horses, excellent military horses.

    This is enough to show Cheng Mu¡¯s expectations for Tiefu Tu.

    " Moreover, he did not hand over the two hundred iron pagodas to Guan Hai, but went into battle himself.

    Cheng Mu has already participated in leading the charge many times.

    But the man¡¯s love for iron armor makes him fall in love with these iron pagodas.

    "From now on, you will be my personal guards!"

    It is really a luxury to have two hundred iron pagodas as personal guards.

    "And Cheng Mu doesn't need to worry that Tiefutu is as slow as Wei Wuzu.

    Excellent-level war horses are used as mounts. Although Tiefutu cannot catch up with White Horse Yi Cong and Tianqi, it is no different from ordinary cavalry.

    He then arranged for Hua Mulan to come in as the deputy commander of Tiefu Tu.

    Cheng Mu knew that these two hundred iron pagodas would be his personal guards for a long time.

    After all, they are outstanding war horses, and even the three states of Bingliangyan don¡¯t necessarily have many of them.

    ??Excellent war horses can actually be called BMWs, thousand-mile horses, bloody BMWs, etc.

    Looking at these two hundred majestic iron pagodas, Cheng Mu decided to equip them with the best equipment.

    Hammer style heavy armor.

    This is the epic armor currently being built in Blacksmith Town. It is the armor style that Wang Tiechui created himself after he was promoted to Blacksmith Master.

    Currently, this is the only type of epic armor that can be crafted in Blacksmith Town.

    If you want to create new armor equipment, you must either create your own style or purchase blueprints.

    But Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t need to worry about this.

    Now that the Apocalypse City caravan is leaving Qingzhou, everyone can report and purchase anything they need.

    Subsequently, Cheng Muyou reviewed the expanded Tianyu Army and Tianlong Army.

    The Tianyu Army is currently composed entirely of Lie Gong.

    In other words, Cheng Mu merged Tianyu Army and Lie Gong.

    After experiencing the battle with the stone demon, Cheng Mu discovered the shortcomings of the archers who had purely physical attacks.

    If the target has extremely strong defense or is in a state of physical immunity.

    The original soldiers of the Tianyu Army will be restrained.

    But Fierce Bows are different. They have both physical damage and scorching magic damage.

    Who can bear the mixed injuries?

    After receiving a top-level qualification advancement pill, Liu Yidao had no objection to the merger of Tianyu Army and Lie Gong.

    And he directly withdrew from the position of chief general, willing to be Huang Zhong's deputy general.

    He is very satisfied that his strength can be promoted to the top level.

    And everyone can see that the development of Apocalypse City has been like a rocket.

    Only stronger people can keep up with Cheng Mu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 238 Thanks to the evil feudal society

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Fierce bow (special unit)

    Attributes: Force value 35 points.

    Weapon special effects: The arrows of the fierce bow will burn the enemy, causing a percentage of burning damage to the target's health.

    ??Limited to Commander: Huang Zhong

    A thousand Tianyu troops, all composed of fierce bows.

    In addition, Huang Zhong¡¯s Hundred Steps Penetrating Yang has been promoted to a hundred shots, and the soldiers of the Tianyu Army are the long-range core.

    ?? 100% hit: The hit rate of Huang Zhong and his troops is increased by 70%, and has an armor-piercing effect of 30%.

    The archer¡¯s hit is the fierce bow.

    There are also armor-breaking and fierce bows.

    However, the Fierce Bow still has the magic damage that archers don¡¯t have.

    Based on the scorching magic damage as a percentage of health, there is no human shield in front of Liegong.

    Wei soldiers are very strong, but they can only stand longer than other soldiers under the arrows of the fierce bow.

    As for how long, it depends on Cheng Mu¡¯s needs.

    Of course, Cheng Mu would not do anything stupid to force Tianyu and Tianxiong to have a ranking.

    Their enemies are always outsiders!

    At this time, Liu Yidao, as the deputy commander of the Tianyu Army, was still having fun.

    "Actually, I got promoted, hehe."

    He thought.

    When he first commanded Tianyu, the maximum number was 500.  Now he is the deputy commander of a thousand people, and in the future he will be the deputy commander of ten thousand people, or even one hundred thousand or one million people.

    In the hands of his lord players, A-level qualified talents are already generals.

    S-level talents are already handsome talents.

    But here in Cheng Mu, if you want to lead an army on your own, you have to start at SSS.

    Liu Yidao of ss is very suitable to be the deputy commander.

    The coaches are ssr and sss, the deputy generals ss, and the captains and junior commanders are all S-level talents.

    With such a powerful army, Cheng Mu could not imagine that there was an army on this planet that was more powerful than his own soldiers.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of all the special arms in history, he is not empty-handed.

    "You are a special force, and my subordinates are also a special force. And they are much stronger than your special force!"

    This is his confidence.

    Subsequently, Cheng Muyou reviewed the Tianlong Army.

    The number of Tianlong Army soldiers at this time was also one thousand, and they were composed of Jinfan soldiers commanded by Zhang Shun.

    Several ships have been built, plus some of the ships captured when Zhang Shun destroyed Water Snake Village last time.

    Currently, there are actually many ships trained by the Tianlong Army officers and soldiers.

    "It's just that what they lack now is large ships.

    Cheng Mu now has the construction drawings of sand ships and fu ships in his hands, but the shipyard is not high enough to build them yet.

    Yesterday, he went to the dock to have a look. It would take some time for the dock to be upgraded to a higher level.

    Now that there is a lot of wood, Cheng Mu arranged for them to build more medium-sized fishing boats to contribute more to the fishery development of Tianqi City.

    After the dock is upgraded to a high-level one, you should be able to build a building ship at that time.

    ??Mainly large ships such as Louchuan and Fuchuan, and small ships such as Chima and Fuchuan as escorts.

    This is what Cheng Mu envisioned the navy to look like.

    "When I build a larger warship in the future, the Lou Chuan and Fu Chuan will be my escorts.

    Finally, Cheng Mu counted all the soldiers he had used.

    The Heavenly Cavalry Army is still at its full strength of 1,000 people.

    After more than half of the White Horse Army was lost in the battle, Cheng Mu made up for it in time, with 500 men.

    The Tianxiong Army consists of one thousand people, all composed of Wei Wu soldiers.

    The Tianyu Army, one thousand strong, consists of Lie Gong.

    The Tianlong Army, a thousand people, is also a special type of Jinfan soldiers.

    Finally, there are Cheng Mu's personal guards, two hundred iron pagodas.

    Therefore, the number of combatable soldiers in Tianqi City has reached 4,700.

    Together with the guards in the city, Cheng Mu now has 5,000 professional soldiers under his command.

    At the same time, the expansion and strength of the army have increased the military attributes of the city.

    ¡¾Apocalypse City¡¿

    City Lord: Cheng Mu

    Level: Second-level small town

    City area: 50 square kilometers

    Public support:90

    Population: 14360 (14360/3w)

    Military: 2960 (2960/2000)

    Medical: 2553 (constant full value) (2553/2000)

    Culture:1453 (1453/2000)

    Economy:1036 (1036/2000)

    Basic resources: 113w grain, 112w stone, 112w wood, 106w iron block.

    ?Special resources: iron ore veins.

    Specialties: Kunming whitebait, Kunming silver belt, Kunming black tail, red water gourd (mature stage), fierce bamboo leaves and green leaves.

    Buildings: City Lord's Mansion (lv.8), Confucius statue, obsidian sculpture, Mazu statue, Luban statue, high-end residence, medical center, Hall of Heroes, cavalry barracks (special level), infantry barracks (special level), archer barracks (special level),  Intermediate dock, navy barracks (special grade)

    Currently enjoys the buffs: Mingjun, Good Harvest, Title: County Marquis, Cultural City, Medical City, Industrial City, Land of Fairy Spirits.

    Allies: None.

    Affiliated villages and towns: Xiaoshi Town, Dayu Town, and Blacksmith Town.

    To upgrade a second-level town to a third-level town, a population of 30,000 is required.

    This should be the preferential treatment given by the system master to the lord players. After all, above the third-level town is the first-level county.

    The current Anqing county has a permanent population of 100,000.

    "As for the city of Zhou, its population must be one million.  After all, he controls a state.

    It doesn¡¯t mean that the city must have a population of one million, and the total population of the territory under its command must exceed one million.

    After all, state cities are different from small towns and county towns.

    If you own a state and the total population under your command reaches one million, you can establish a country.

    In fact, there are three ways for Cheng Mu to establish a country.

    1. Obtain the jade seal passed down from the country.

    Even if he is alone, as long as he has a piece of land.

    By passing on the jade seal of the country, he can establish the country.

    Second, it means owning a state as mentioned just now, and the population reaches one million.

    This goal is not difficult for Cheng Munan.

    Third, kill the emperor, conquer the whole country, and become emperor!

    This step is just the first step for Cheng Mu to conquer the world.

    ?? If war is the only way to support war, five months will be enough for Cheng Mu to sweep through the entire Shenzhou Kingdom.

    When the time came, the national war was about to begin again, and his horizontal push plan continued again.

    As long as you are strong, you can conquer everything.

    This is something Cheng Mu firmly believes in.

    Apocalypse City¡¯s military and medical attributes have met the requirements for upgrading to a third-level town.

    He only needs to increase the economic value and cultural value to 2000 points, and the third-level town is just around the corner.

    As for population?  Cheng Mu never worried about population.

    There will be a steady stream of refugees coming to seek refuge every day, and the population requirement of 30,000 is the simplest among the upgrade requirements.

    After reviewing the soldiers, Cheng Mu returned to the city lord's mansion.

    As the hostess, Li Shishi keeps the house in order.

    Seeing Master Li, Cheng Mu had already engraved this promise in his heart.

    It means carrying a big sedan chair to marry her.

    While still at home these days, Cheng Mu told the story.

    However, when Master Li heard this, his face immediately turned red with embarrassment.

    She was happy and excited.

    Maybe she was too shy, so she ran away.

    But after just a while, Master Li ran back again.

    Although she was extremely conflicted, she still asked: "Master, where is sister Mulan?"

    "Mulan?"

    Cheng Mu comforted her and said, "After all, Mulan comes later than you!"

    He is a scumbag who is both affectionate and responsible.

    And now the intimacy value between him and Hua Mulan has just touched the 90-point line.

    The distance is one hundred, and we still need to work hard.

    Suddenly, Master Li said shyly: "Well, young master, come on! We will marry you together then!"

    After saying that, she covered her face again and ran away.

    "Boom!"

    Cheng Mu felt dizzy, and happiness came too suddenly.

    Are you marrying two at once?

    He was extremely excited and praised in his heart: "Thank you to the evil feudal society!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 239 Only pioneers have a future

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Of course, Cheng Mu must inherit the excellent traditional virtues.

    Since Master Li has spoken, how could he refuse such a good thing?

    "When Mulan comes with us, we will get married together! Hehe!"

    At this time, he was still having fun.

    At this time, news came again from Yijian Qingxin.

    "Mu Da, there is a beautiful girl looking for you! When I asked her about her identity, she didn't tell her. She said she must meet you in person!"

    "Looking for me?"

    Cheng Mu woke up from joy and thought doubtfully.

    I don¡¯t know any pretty girls.

    He asked: "Is it a black rose?"

    Yijian Qingxin replied: "No, it should be an NPC!"

    "NPC? Okay, I'll be right away."

    Cheng Mu pondered for a while, and finally decided to go and have a look.

    In Jianxin City.

    Lin Yazhu looked at the city that had been renamed and was extremely nervous.

    The last time she came here, this was Qingyang City.

    But now, the name of the city has changed to Jianxin City, and the city owner has also changed.

    She originally wanted to go directly to Tianqi City to find Cheng Mu, but she was stopped here.

    For Yijian Qingxin and the others, the presence of a few strangers in the city is really conspicuous.

    Now the entire Jianxin City is the territory of Jianxin Pavilion players.

    Whether it is a new NPC or a player, they will always be discovered immediately.

    Some time ago, when Lin Chengzi asked her to come over and contact Cheng Mu, Lin Yazhu refused.

    But Lin Chengzi gave a death order.

    In this country where filial piety comes first, Lin Yazhu could only obey her father's orders in the end.

    It¡¯s just that she stopped and walked all the way, and she didn¡¯t arrive at Jianxin City until today.

    This is the last bit of her stubbornness.

    But I just arrived at Jianxin City, and I just wanted to find out about Cheng Mu.

    She was surrounded by people, a little miserable.

    When Cheng Mu arrived, Lin Yazhu was being surrounded by Yi Jian Qingxin and others at the inn.

    "Muda."

    Seeing Cheng Mu¡¯s arrival, Yijian complained with all his heart: ¡°These girls are so tough-mouthed. No matter how we threaten them, they won¡¯t reveal the truth.¡±

    "The four guards accompanying her have been subdued by us and are now thrown into the dungeon!"

    However, after hearing what he said, Cheng Mu's expression changed.

    "Is this how you treat your guests?"

    Not only did they imprison people, but they also tied up their guards.

    When he heard that it was an NPC beauty, Cheng Mu thought for a long time and guessed that it might be Lin Yazhu.

    After all, the only NPC beauty he has ever met is Lin Yazhu.

    "The Fourth Miss of Jubao Pavilion, Hu Waner?"  That's a little brat.

    "Hey, who asked her to inquire about you as soon as she came?"

    Yijian Qingxin said: "We all agreed that this was a female spy, so we surrounded her."

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Okay, then the guard wasn't killed, right?"

    "He's not dead, he still has one breath left!"

    "Let it go!"

    After saying that, Cheng Mu walked into the inn.

    Lin Yazhu's expression at this time was frightened.

    Rumors have spread throughout the sky that a group of thugs and bandits have emerged from Qingzhou and are about to rebel.

    ??Especially Qingyang City, which is the home of ruthless bandits.

    ¡®I¡¯ll just ask Cheng Mu, what¡¯s wrong?  ¡¯

    She felt aggrieved and wanted to cry.

    ¡°It turns out that the rumors are all true. This place is indeed a group of bandits and thugs!¡±

    As soon as I said the word Cheng Mu, I was surrounded by people.

    She didn¡¯t know whether the four loyal guards were alive or dead at this time, which made her unable to feel at ease.

    When Cheng Mu saw her, she was squatting in the corner with red eyes.

    He looked miserable, like a frightened deer.

    "Ms. Lin."

    Cheng Mu said hello.

    "It's you!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu appear, Lin Yazhu was about to ask angrily.  But the next second people became afraid again.

    ¡®I heard that Cheng Mu is the leader of this group of thieves, and he kills people without blinking an eye!  ¡¯

    She shrank in horror.

    When she came here, Lin Yazhu mustered up the courage to come.

    If notFortunately, what happened just now was good, and she could still stabilize her mentality.

    But when Yi Jian Qingxin and the others made a move just now, they completely frightened Lin Yazhu.

    She decided that this was a bandit den.

    The last time I came here, this was still Qingyang City, a territory under the emperor¡¯s command.

    Therefore, Lin Yazhu has the confidence and the pride of Tiandu Tianjiao.

    Cheng Mu looked at her with a panicked expression and said, "Sit down, we are guests!"

    When I met Lin Yazhu for the first time, she was very rude.

    There are many people in Chengmu who never care about little women.

    And the most important thing is, can you come to yourself at this juncture?

    She, Lin Yazhu, is not a fool. She must have other things going on.

    This is something Cheng Mu can think of in an instant.

    "snort!"

    Seemingly feeling that Cheng Mu¡¯s attitude was friendly, Lin Yazhu finally stopped worrying so much.

    In an instant, the tsundere from Tiandu Tianjiao appeared again.

    "Um?"

    Cheng Mu glanced at her, his face full of displeasure.

    In an instant, Lin Yazhu trembled again.  There was only one thought in her mind: "It's over. If I anger this thief leader, I will be killed"

    She was used to being arrogant in Tiandu, but she couldn't control it for a while.

    Looking at Lin Yazhu who was sluggish again, Cheng Mu became a little impatient.

    "Are you going to sit down? I'll leave if nothing happens!"

    I still have important things to do.

    "Ah? Sit down! I'll sit down!"

    The storm she imagined did not come, and Lin Yazhu finally felt relieved.

    She walked to the table and sat down.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded and asked, "I don't know why Miss Lin is here, why are you here?"

    "Send the message!"

    Lin Yazhu took out a letter from his pocket and handed it to Cheng Mu.

    "letter?"

    Cheng Mu was confused and took the letter in his hand.

    There is only one sentence in the letter: Abandon the small ambitions of sparrows and admire the swans in order to soar high.

    "Abandon the small ambitions of sparrows and admire the swans in order to soar high?"

    He recited this sentence in his heart, and then asked:

    "who?"

    The things contained in this sentence will scare people to death if they are spoken out.

    Lin Yazhu replied: "My father."

    "Your father?"

    "Lin Chengzi?"

    ¡°Lin Chengzi!!!¡±

    "Um!"

    "Poof!"

    After Cheng Mu heard this, he was immediately choked.

    Lin Chengzi?  How could he not know this when he was the prime minister?

    ¡°And the last time Tianquan came to attack him, the one who came out of the Prime Minister¡¯s Office to ¡®encircle and suppress those who did not respect the imperial power¡¯ was the trigger.

    Lin Chengzi is the originator of the figurines.

    Lin Yazhu looked at him and asked, "Is there any problem?"

    "what is the problem?"

    Cheng Mu regained his mood and chuckled: "Did you know that your father is going to rebel?"

    The prime minister of a country actually said such things to him.

    Isn¡¯t this a rebellion?

    "Rebellion? I don't know."

    Lin Yazhu shook her head: "If you hadn't won the last mission, I wouldn't have come."

    "Besides, you are the one who wants to rebel."

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t have murderous intent in her body, so she doesn¡¯t speak with fear.

    "Well."

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Then what's going on with your father? If this letter gets out, all nine of your clans will be gone."

    The Prime Minister of China actually said that he admired his great ambitions?

    Could it be that my charm has spread to Tiandu?  This is really an unexpected surprise.

    "I have no idea."

    Lin Yazhu still shook his head: "Father, he may have higher pursuits."

    Even if Lin Chengzi really rebels at this time, he is still her father.

    "A higher pursuit?"

    Cheng Mu muttered: There is something about this Lin Chengzi!

    Only those who are old-fashioned will stick to what they have and not make progress.

    Only those who are enterprising can open up the future.

    ??Obviously, Lin Chengzi is the type of enterprising person.

    The Kingdom of China is really too small, and we can just sit back and wait for death while guarding this three-thirds of an acre of land.

    "I didn't expect your father to have such a far-sighted vision, not bad!"

    For the first time, Cheng Mu became interested in someone other than the Three Elders of Heaven, Earth and Xuan of the Kingdom of China.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?It¡¯s great to have such a far-sighted vision!  "

    For the first time, Cheng Mu became interested in someone other than the Three Elders of Heaven, Earth and Xuan of the Kingdom of China.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 240: You won¡¯t really let me marry three people, right?

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Finally, Lin Yazhu made a small request of her own.

    "Can I go to your Apocalypse City to see it?"

    It is her task to deliver the letter, but it is her own request to see Apocalypse City.

    "Let's go!"

    Cheng Mu stood up and led the way.

    Outside the door, Lin Yazhu's four guards were supporting each other with bruises and swollen faces.

    Seeing Lin Yazhu coming out, the four of them hurriedly ran over.

    They expressed their concern for Lin Yazhu one by one, which is really loyal.

    Revenge?  That's something you don't dare to do.

    This beating can only be in vain.

    Lin Yazhu can ride a horse, but girls don¡¯t ride fast.

    So Cheng Mu could only slow down and wait for her to catch up.

    When passing by the Green Wolf Valley Fortress, Lin Yazhu frowned.

    ?She can see it.

    This is a majestic pass that cannot be opened by one man. As long as you hold it, the enemies coming from the direction of Jianxin City will be strangled here.

    Cheng Mu seemed to see what she was thinking, and said with a smile: "Go up and take a look?"

    "No."

    Lin Yazhu shook his head: "Inappropriate."

    She is not a spy, just a curious tourist.

    "Then keep going!"

    Cheng Mu rode his horse and the others moved forward again.

    In Xiaoshi Town, Lin Yazhu saw the new business atmosphere.

    But she still didn¡¯t express any opinion.

    Finally, she came to Tianqi City, which she had longed for for a long time.

    The ravine outside the city where the strange demon came has been filled in and looks extremely wide.

    Standing under the city, Lin Yazhu looked at the appearance of the city with great curiosity.

    She murmured: "This is a newly built city."

    "Of course, everything is new!"

    Cheng Mu invited her: "Go in and have a look!"

    Only by showing his strength can Lin Chengzi submit willingly.

    Once Lin Chengzi surrendered to his subordinates, it would be equivalent to cutting off one of the emperor's arms.

    How can the talent of the prime minister be mediocre?

    Lin Yazhu followed Cheng Mu into the city.

    The eight avenues of heaven, earth, and the universe in Tianqi City are actually not as good as the main roads of Tiandu.

    However, as soon as she entered the city, she felt an extraordinary atmosphere.

    Cheng Mu walked and stopped with her.

    Lin Yazhu also visited commercial areas, residential areas, main urban areas, and even special areas.

    Everywhere she went, Lin Yazhu became more and more silent.

    After shopping around, Cheng Mu asked her: "How do you feel?"

    Lin Yazhu bit her lip and said, "This is a city full of life!"

    Vitality, this is the feeling she got after visiting the entire Apocalypse City.

    Full of vitality.

    Cheng Muxiao asked: "What about China?"

    "I have no idea."

    Lin Yazhu shook her head and refused to answer this question.

    In fact, everyone knows that compared to the rising sun in Apocalypse City, the heroes of Shenzhou Kingdom are dying.

    The emperor hunkered down in Tiandu and ignored the people.

    How can a country like this last long?

    ¡°You¡¯re tired from walking, let¡¯s take a rest!¡±

    ??We have guests every day, and they are distinguished guests.

    Cheng Mu invited Lin Yazhu and returned to the city lord's mansion together.

    Here, Lin Yazhu met Li Shishi for the first time.

    "This is my wife."

    Although she has never been married, Master Li is already Cheng Mu's favorite.

    "Hello, Sister Li."

    Lin Yazhu was stunned by Master Li for the first time.

    For a moment, she felt ashamed of herself.

    But when she saw the exquisite red jade hairpin worn by Master Li, she felt bitter in her heart.

    That hairpin was originally hers.

    In a farce-like bet, she lost the exquisite red jade hairpin and the exquisite Tianxin Pei to Cheng Mu.

    For a moment, Lin Yazhu became even more silent.

    Cheng Muke can¡¯t control this.

    He gave the hairpin and jade pendant to Master Li, and the effect was pretty good.

    How can you return what you got?

    ?At the dinner party.

    Cheng Mu briefly learned about Tiandu from Lin Yazhu.

    But then, he was shocked by Lin Yazhu's words.

    "You said that the emperor has never left Tiandu since he was born?"

    "Um."

    Lin Yazhu said: "I heard that His Majesty ran out of the palace when he was young, but he never left the imperial city again."

    "You have been hiding in the palace, are you so afraid of death?"

    Cheng Mu was puzzled.

    In the past, the talented overlords would go on parade or pay private visits incognito.

    What¡¯s the use of hiding in the palace?

    "have no idea."

    Lin Yazhu has long been used to Cheng Mu's disrespect for the emperor. After all, he is the leader of the rebels!

    "Hmm. Is there any latest news that day?"

    Cheng Mu asked again.

    With the emperor looking like this, the Kingdom of China has not completely collapsed.

    This shows that the emperor has some capable people.

    Lin Yazhu nodded: "The biggest news is that General Ye will be promoted to Zhenguo!"

    "General Ye? Lieyang Army Commander Ye Xuan?"

    Cheng Mu was startled.

    The emperor actually has a new ruler under his command. This news is so important.

    As the commander-in-chief of the Lieyang Army, one of the three major legions of the Shenzhou Kingdom, Ye Xuan, of course he knows.

    He then asked: "What about Lin Tianbiao, commander of the Lieyang Army, and Zhu Qiming, commander of the Liefeng Army?"

    "And the first master in Ouchi, Hao Tianyang."

    Lin Tianbiao and Hao Tianyang, Cheng Mu had a relationship with them.

    The last time Hao Tianyang came over, he was almost scared to tears.

    But even if you are scared to tears, you are still a master who has conquered the country in half a step, so you still need to pay attention.

    It is easy for those who govern the country to overturn a war situation.  One more person who controls the country means one more variable.

    Unless, Cheng Mu now has tens of thousands of Wei Wu soldiers and Tiefu Tu at their peak.  Even those who hold the country can be crushed.

    "They are trying to break through."

    How could Lin Yazhu know so much about these masters?

    "It is estimated that only her father, Lin Chengzi, knows many of the inside stories.

    After the dinner, Lin Yazhu stood up and said goodbye.

    Cheng Mu originally wanted to ask her to stay overnight, but gave up in the end.

    ¡°After all, I am a rebel.

    Lin Chengzi was very sincere in sending her here.

    If this news gets out, even Lin Chengzi¡¯s nine clans will not be able to be wiped out.

    Of course, Lin Chengzi must have some means to prevent the emperor from knowing the news.

    Finally, under the protection of four guards, Lin Yazhu took advantage of the night and left.

    Cheng Mu did not go to see her off, but asked Zhao Yun to lead a white horse to escort her to Anqing County successfully.

    What happens next is none of his business.

    After Lin Yazhu left, Zhuge Liang came up.

    He shook his feather fan and asked softly: "What do you think, my lord?"

    Cheng Mu raised his eyebrows and said, "What is it? You are playing riddles again."

    "Of course they are human beings!"

    Zhuge Liang smiled and said: "I heard that my lord wants to marry Miss Shishi and Miss Mulan, why not marry this Lin Yazhu together."

    Cheng Mu's face darkened: "Are you kidding?"

    "Marrying Li Shishi and Hua Mulan is a double happiness. It is already the pinnacle of a man, right?"

    "Of course it's not a joke."

    Zhuge Liang said: "This Lin Yazhu will be of great help to my lord in the future!"

    "You will not lose money by marrying her."

    He was fanning his white feather fan with a leisurely expression.

    "Okay, stop pretending!"

    Cheng Mu snatched his feather fan and started fanning himself.

    If nothing else, I feel really refreshed.

    Zhuge Liang is obviously about the same age as him, but he always acts like he has everything under control.

    It¡¯s too pretentious.

    However, Zhuge Liang did not speak, but looked at him with a half-smile.

    Cheng Mu felt terrified when he saw her.

    He stammered and asked: "You are not really asking me to marry three people, are you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 241 Cao Cao rebels first

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Beauty has never been your bond."

    Zhuge Liang said: "On the contrary, there are some women who are of great help to you, my lord!"

    "Could it be that?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly had an ominous premonition: "No matter how old or young, beautiful or ugly, as long as it helps me, I will marry you?"

    Zhuge Liang nodded: "Of course!"

    "The so-called pink skull, no matter how beautiful the beauty is, one day her beauty will fade with age!"

    ¡°Appearance cannot last forever, but strength is indeed eternal!¡±

    Zhuge Liang, who is less than twenty years old, seems to have already taken everything lightly.

    "No, no, no!"

    Cheng Mu refused. Although he is a scumbag, he only scumbags beautiful women.

    What the female junior third hugs of the Vancouver and the female University is 30 for the mountains.

    "No, I don't need it!"

    He can take it by himself.

    Zhuge Liang¡¯s suggestion was directly passed by him.

    He even thought about finding a companion for Zhuge Liang.  Otherwise, at such a young age, one would look down upon everything, which would be so boring.

    However.

    "Well, what about this Lin Yazhu?"

    Zhuge Liang looked at him, his eyes still full of wisdom.

    It seems that he has already seen through everything.

    "Ahem, you can consider it, you can consider it."

    Lin Yazhu¡¯s appearance is not bad, just slightly inferior to Li Shishi.

    She is no less impressive than the so-called top ten beauties of Chinese civilization that Cheng Mu saw.

    Zhuge Liang has already seen through your expression and said: "Then, my lord, you have to work hard!"

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not good to marry three.¡±

    Cheng Mu thought for a while, how about gathering the twelve zodiac signs to get rich in all four seasons, good luck in six and six, fortune coming from all directions?

    He has good kidneys and can eat well.

    Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan, stood up and left.

    It seems that he doesn¡¯t want to discuss this issue in detail with Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu chuckled and planned to go back and discuss the kidney issues with Master Li in depth.

    I had some free time for a few more days.

    At this time, all one thousand sets of hammer-style armors in the blacksmith shop have been completed and equipped with Wei soldiers.

    Hammer Armor (Purple Epic)

    Basic attributes: Force value +2, defense value +50, physical damage reduction by 20%.

    Affiliated skills: Hammer (Each attack has a chance to hit the enemy hard, causing 150% of the current damage.)

    Cheng Mu sighed: "It is indeed a hammer-style armor, and the attached skills are just like a hammer."

    Fifty points of defense value bonus, plus 20% force damage reduction.

    There is also 50% damage reduction for Wei Wuzu himself.

    In other words, the current damage reduction of Wei Wuzu has reached 70%.

    Coupled with the nearly 50% damage reduction provided by Zhang Wanlong's copper wall and iron wall, the literal damage reduction effect of Wei Wusu himself has exceeded 100%.

    Of course, will the 120% damage reduction convert the attacks received into healing?

    That is definitely impossible.

    Even if it is 100% damage reduction, it is still only literal.

    This doesn¡¯t mean you are invincible.

    Cheng Mu has tested that no matter how high the damage reduction is, there is an upper limit.

    For example, the stone demon he met was in a state of physical immunity in front of the player, which means 100% damage reduction.

    However, in Hua Mulan's hands, she still couldn't survive a single blow.

    This means that enemies whose strength is lower than that of Wei Wuzu cannot break through Wei Wuzu's defense.

    At this time, the Wei soldiers in the state of 100% damage reduction can be called physical immunity.

    But when you encounter an enemy whose strength exceeds that of Wei Wuzu, you can cause damage as long as the attack exceeds Wei Wuzu's defense.

    Of course, most of the damage will be reduced.

    Cheng Mu still has to study the specific conversion rules.

    The good news at the moment is that enemies with lower strength than Wei Wuzu can no longer break through the defense.  In combat status, the strength of Wei soldiers can be improved to the top.

    In other words, unscrupulous enemies cannot cause harm to Wei soldiers at all.

    Of course, except for magic damage.

    But Cheng Mu was still not worried because he had never heard that China had a dedicated military force.

    Master?  Currently it only exists among player groups.Career.

    And he also has a master under his command.  Even if there is Master Fa's team among the enemies, Lie Gong and Tianqi under his command will be Master Fa's nemesis!

    "It's time to get out of the mountain!"

    The strongest human shield has been released, and Cheng Mu thinks he can go to Tiandu to see what the old emperor looks like.

    "I just don't know if the current Wei soldiers can survive a blow from the ruler of the country?"

    This is what he is thinking about.

    ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being an ordinary or ordinary special soldier, all of them are dead under the ultimate move of the Zhenguozhi.

    But can Wei Wuzu, who is good at defense, survive the terrifying damage reduction?  This is something very worth looking forward to.

    "You will know soon!"

    Cheng Mu is not in a hurry, someone from China will test it for him.

    At that time, a thousand Wei soldiers had been baptized in battle, and all of them were at the peak of their strength.

    "It's still a bit crazy to fight against a thousand Wei warriors to conquer the country, so let's conquer the country with peerless or half-step!"

    However, just when General Cheng Mu was arranging his troops, a sudden change resounded throughout the entire Shenzhou Kingdom.

    "Ding! Cao Cao in Sizhou has rebelled, and the emperor ordered everyone to quickly encircle and suppress him!"

    "Ding! Cao Cao in Sizhou has rebelled, and the emperor ordered everyone to quickly encircle and suppress him!"

    "Ding! Cao Cao in Sizhou has rebelled, and the emperor ordered everyone to quickly encircle and suppress him!"

    Three consecutive system prompts shocked the entire Chinese players.

    "What? Cao Cao rebelled?"

    "Damn it, isn't it Cheng Mu who rebelled? Why is it Cao Cao!"

    ¡°It¡¯s chaos, chaos, Cheng Mu has rebelled before he can rebel against Cao Cao, what should we do?¡±

    "Do you think Cheng Mu will participate in this campaign to encircle and suppress Cao Cao?"

    In an instant, all the players in China exploded.

    Everyone is gearing up to have a showdown with Cheng Mu.

    As a result, the system told everyone that the first person to rebel was actually Cao Cao.

    Cheng Mu was also confused at this time.

    ¡°Damn it, thief Cao, you¡¯re stealing my spotlight!¡±

    He was about to take action, but Cao Cao got the better of him.

    Then he mused: "Cao Cao, what gives you the confidence to rebel now? With just one state?"

    Cao Cao's sudden rebellion was something that no one expected.

    In everyone¡¯s ears, a new system prompt sounded again.

    "You can choose any force to join, and you can get rich rewards every time you take action."

    This time, it is actually a two-way lineup task.

    Players can not only defend their home and country, but also work for the emperor to destroy Cao Cao.

    You can also defect to Cao Cao and make a fortune.

    "Who do you choose? Going to meet Cao Cao?"

    "The Shenzhou Kingdom has now expanded its three major legions, and there are still several people who are defending the country. Is Cao Cao helping Cheng Mu attract firepower?"

    "Nonsense, Cao Cao has Dian Wei, Guo Jia, Zhang Liao, Xun Yu and others under his command, who are not great talents and powerful!"

    "I think it's fun!"

    "That's right! I'm going to defect to Cao Cao and see my idol Guo Fengxiao!"

    Players across the country are discussing it.

    Whether to join the emperor's forces in the crusade against Cao Cao or to follow Cao Cao's footsteps.

    Of course, there are many discerning people who stand by and watch.

    "You don't know that the biggest variable is Cheng Mu!"

    "Whichever side Cheng Mu has two people who are trying to conquer the country will win!"

    However, someone else retorted: "I don't believe it! Cao Cao also has people who control the country! Cao Cao still has a state. If Cheng Mu is so awesome, how come he didn't even conquer the small Anqing County!"

    "Retarded!"

    No one wants to refute.

    Anyway, no one can convince anyone, the water in China is completely mixed.

    And at this time.

    Cheng Mu has ordered everyone to gather at the city lord's mansion.

    His original plan is about to change.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 242 Cheng Mu enters the scene

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Sizhou, Xinye City.

    Cao Cao was sitting on the main seat with a sad face, and the ministers and generals were talking about it.

    "I have just stepped out of Sizhou, and this dog emperor dares to beat me into a rebel?"

    After saying this, Cao Cao became even more angry.

    After consolidating Sizhou, he decided to expand his power.

    And in order not to give the emperor any eye drops, he sent troops to Bingzhou this time.

    There is no way, he also lacks high-quality war horses.

    Therefore, merging the states was also Cao Cao's choice.

    As a result, as soon as Cao Cao mobilized his troops, the emperor beat him into a rebel.

    Guo Jia muttered: "Master, don't panic, we have a state as our base and can fight."

    ¡°Of course the biggest variable is, we must monitor it closely.¡±

    The wealth of Sizhou is famous throughout the country.

    Cao Cao sitting in Sizhou is equivalent to having a solid backing.

    "Variables?"

    Cao Cao's expression changed: "Sir, are you talking about Cheng Mu?"

    Currently, only Cheng Mu can be called a variable.

    Guo Jia nodded: "Well, if Cheng Mu joins the emperor's side, then we will be in big trouble."

    I don¡¯t know since when, Cheng Mu¡¯s threat in his heart has already exceeded that of the emperor.

    Even Cao Cao himself knew it.

    The emperor poses no threat to him, only Cheng Mucai is his biggest enemy.

    "This guy!"

    Cao Cao was angry, but after being angry, he could only recognize the reality.

    He ordered: "Arrange generous gifts, Fengxiao, you go there for me!"

    The only way to prevent Cheng Mu from joining the emperor's camp is to pull Cheng Mu over.

    At the same time, Tiandu Palace.

    The emperor is in a very good mood today!

    He has issued an imperial edict, asking Cheng Mu to quickly encircle and suppress Cao Cao.

    This imperial edict was issued by Cheng Mu alone.

    "Humph! Just go and fight dog with dog, and I will reap the benefits in the end!"

    He thought about this strategy for a long time.

    Lin Chengzi echoed from the side: "Your Majesty is wise."

    The emperor¡¯s move of using a borrowed sword to kill someone seems really clever.

    You don¡¯t have to spend a single soldier to make the two variables in the country kill each other.

    Of course, this is the most ideal situation.

    What if Cheng Mu disobeys or directly joins forces with Cao Cao to rebel?

    Lin Chengzi kept this question in his heart.

    He knew that his daughter Lin Yazhu should have handed the letter to Cheng Mu at this time.

    "Golden scales, how can they be / things in the pond, they turn into dragons when encountering storms!"

    "My ambition is to reach thousands of miles!"

    Lin Chengzi thought silently in his heart that he had been waiting for Cheng Mu's arrival.

    "Ha ha!"

    The emperor was still laughing wantonly: "When they both lose, I will take charge of the expedition myself!"

    He has already thought of the script.

    He who usually doesn¡¯t even leave the palace, now has to go on a military expedition in person.

    It is enough to see the emperor's resentment towards Cheng Mu.

    "But Cheng Mu couldn't act according to the emperor's script.

    He knew about it when the emperor and Cao Cao's envoys first entered the territory of Qingzhou.

    Although he did not bring Qingzhou under his control.

    But Zhao Yun¡¯s white horse has already turned Qingzhou into his hunting ground.

    Baima Yicong is galloping across the borders of Qingzhou, and anyone who steps in will be monitored as soon as possible.

    "My lord, do you both want to see me?"

    Zhuge Liang asked, shaking his white feather fan.

    "I heard from the news that Cao Cao is very sincere this time! He has several carts of gifts."

    "However, there are only a few people on the emperor's side, and they are probably just here to convey the imperial edict."

    As soon as the envoys from both sides arrived at the border of Qingzhou, Zhuge Liang knew what they meant.

    Cheng Mu smiled: "We will not reject anyone who comes!"

    Several carts of gifts from Cao Cao?  Don't want it for nothing.

    The emperor¡¯s imperial edict?  That depends on the emperor's attitude.

    If the emperor's attitude is bad, just kill the envoy.

    This is not the first time he has done this kind of thing.

    And Cheng Mu¡¯s attitude towards this event is: he won¡¯t help anyone.

    Whether it is Cao Cao or?The emperor is his enemy.

    The system prompts in his ears were still ringing, urging him to quickly choose a camp to join.

    However, Cheng Mu told it: "This time, I will fight two!"

    A two-way power mission?  No, no, no, it¡¯s time for the three parties to show their real moves.

    The system prompt came: "Ding! Are you entering as a third-party force?"

    "Warning: If you enter as a third-party force, you are very likely to be attacked by the other two parties!"

    The system prompts him that once a third party enters the battle between the two parties.

    That situation will become more complicated.

    "Enter!"

    Cheng Mu Aoran.

    The enemies of the Kingdom of Shenzhou and Cao Cao's command are not a threat to the Wei Wu soldiers of the Thousand Heavenly Heroes.

    The attributes of Apocalypse City are still too low, especially the cultural and economic values. There is still half the gap between being upgraded to a third-level town.

    Although the cultural value is rising steadily, it will increase by a thousand points in a short period of time.

    It¡¯s still a bit difficult.

    So only war can make one's own development faster.

    In terms of economic value, it¡¯s about the same.

    The stronger you are, the further your caravan can go.  At that time, caravans from other places will also take the initiative to come to Tianqi City to do business.

    With Cheng Mu¡¯s confirmation of entry, a new round of system prompts once again resounded throughout China.

    "Ding! Cheng Mu of Qingzhou Tianqi City is entering! You can choose his forces to join!"

    "Ding! Cheng Mu of Qingzhou Tianqi City is entering! You can choose his forces to join!"

    "Ding! Cheng Mu of Qingzhou Tianqi City is entering! You can choose his forces to join!"

    There were three more warning sounds that resounded throughout the sky, completely knocking everyone out in the Shenzhou Kingdom.

    "What's going on? Cheng Mu is here?"

    "Which force did Cheng Mu choose? Why didn't I hear clearly?"

    "You are stupid, Cheng Mu didn't choose any side! He wants to fight two!"

    "Damn it! Is he so awesome?"

    In an instant, all the players in China were stunned.

    Cheng Mu actually did not choose any force to join, but entered as a third party force himself.

    It¡¯s too arrogant.

    This is the only thought in the minds of all players.

    Zhan Tianxia sent a message: "Mu Da is awesome! I'm here to join your force!"

    After saying that, Cheng Mu also received a system prompt.

    "Ding! Players fight against the world to join your forces."

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu replied: "Let's fight to conquer the world together!"

    After entering the venue, Zhan Tianxia immediately chose to join.  Full of sincerity.

    at the same time.

    The system prompts on his side never stopped.

    It is reasonable and normal for players of Sword Heart Pavilion and Sword Soul to join.

    But the continuous system prompts told Cheng Mu that many players in the country still chose him.

    Individuals, teams, and guilds.

    After weighing the pros and cons, many people finally chose Cheng Mu to join.

    After all, Cheng Mu¡¯s title as the number one player is here, and some fellow players will choose him.

    To be honest, Cheng Mu has never actively bullied others.

    So among the players, his popularity is pretty good.

    Cao Cao also learned the news immediately.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    He kicked the table to the ground and spilled the drink all over the floor.

    "It's too much to bully others! It's too much to bully others!"

    If Cheng Mu chooses to join the emperor, he will feel better.

    Now that Cheng Mu has actually entered the stage, how much he looks down on both of them!

    Xun Yu said: "My lord, why don't we join forces with the emperor to eliminate this hidden danger of Cheng Mu first?"

    "Perhaps we and Cheng Mu can also unite and destroy the emperor first and then Cheng Mu!"

    For a time, Cao Cao seemed to have more choices.

    "Not urgent."

    After Cao Cao calmed down, he said, "Wait for the news from Fengxiao."

    If the situation changes too much, he doesn't mind joining forces with either party.

    A hero, as long as he can obtain enough benefits.

    What¡¯s wrong with joining forces?

    At this time, Tiandu.

    The emperor, who had been laughing wantonly just now, turned pale when he heard the news.

    "Cheng Mu, how dare you?"

    Even if you don¡¯t listen to his imperial edict, you still have to enter as a third-party force.

    ¡°I don¡¯t take him as the emperor seriously at all.

    "Cao Cao! Cheng Mu! I want you to die!"

    The emperor has never been in such a desperate mood, eager to kill the two of them.

    However, Lin Chengzi said:

    "Your Majesty, we must beware of Cheng Mu's alliance with Cao Cao now!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)After the emperor, who was laughing wantonly, heard the news, his face instantly turned pale.

    "Cheng Mu, how dare you?"

    Even if you don¡¯t listen to his imperial edict, you still have to enter as a third-party force.

    ¡°I don¡¯t take him as the emperor seriously at all.

    "Cao Cao! Cheng Mu! I want you to die!"

    The emperor has never been in such a desperate mood, eager to kill the two of them.

    However, Lin Chengzi said:

    "Your Majesty, we must beware of Cheng Mu's alliance with Cao Cao now!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 243 Hot discussion on the forum

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Union?  That is impossible.

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether Cheng Mu is arrogant or arrogant.

    Both Cao Cao and the emperor are enemies he wants to defeat.

    In fact, Cheng Mu also thought about joining the emperor's side to defeat Cao Cao first, and then destroy the Shenzhou Kingdom.

    But the very real problem is.

    He doesn¡¯t believe in Cao Cao, nor does he believe in the emperor.

    No matter who he works with, Cheng Mu feels uncomfortable.

    So I might as well enter the arena myself and unify the country.

    And since Cheng Mu chose to enter, the forum of China State completely exploded.

    Everyone is discussing who among the three parties will win, and who will laugh last?

    There was one post that deeply analyzed the strength of the three parties. Even Cheng Mu nodded in praise after reading it.

    The post is titled "On how to get the most benefits from this event."

    The poster is still Bai Xiaosheng.

    content:

    As we all know, every event is a great opportunity for our players to rise.

    Since Cheng Mu entered the stage, we all have more choices.

    But who should you choose?

    By the time you read my post, you should know your best choice.

    The first is the emperor, the official power of the Shenzhou Kingdom.

    The emperor has three legions under his command, as well as city garrison troops, with a strength of at least three million.

    In addition, there are currently four people who are in charge of the country in Shenzhou Kingdom, and there are many strong people who can control the country in half a step.

    In terms of hard power, the emperor¡¯s side is the most powerful.

    To put it bluntly, as long as the operation is good, Cao Cao and Cheng Mu can be defeated.

    ??And the emperor is rich, owns a country's resources, and has generous mission rewards.

    Choosing to join the emperor¡¯s official force is indeed an excellent choice.

    The second is Cao Cao.

    Cao Cao currently owns a state.

    Everyone must have heard of Sizhou¡¯s wealth.

    Moreover, Dian Wei and Guo Jia under Cao Cao have already been promoted to Zhenguo. Together with generals such as Zhang Liao, Xia Houyuan, Cao Zhen and Cao Xiu, Cao Cao's strength is not low.

    With the extraordinary talent of Guo Jia, Cao Cao has huge development potential.

    Facing the emperor, he is also capable of fighting.

    ¡°If everyone goes to join us now, maybe we can become one of the founding heroes.

    Finally, there is Cheng Mu.

    I have studied Cheng Mu deeply.

    As the representative of the lord players, he can dominate everyone as a lord.

    Especially in the one-on-one duel, Emperor Hou, the number one player in the counter-killing game, repeatedly shattered the Seven Kills Guild's conspiracy and offensive against him.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s talent is obvious.

    If we talk about development potential, his potential is even higher than Cao Cao.

    But currently, among the three parties, only Cheng Mu¡¯s force is the weakest.

    Due to system limitations, he will not have many troops.

    Even if there are Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang, two people who control the country.  No, it should be three people who govern the country.

    During the second alien invasion, he also ranked first in the points rankings.

    With the three towns in hand, the high-end combat power is even stronger than Cao Cao.

    Cheng Mu Chai is the only one who has too few soldiers under his command.

    I estimate that there are only about 5,000 soldiers under his command at this time.  Once the three parties' rulers join the battle.

    Those five thousand soldiers, to be honest, could not withstand a blow from the ruler of the country.

    Even if the emperor¡¯s subordinates came over half-step to conquer the country, they could still kill these five thousand people.

    So Cheng Mu¡¯s best choice at the moment is to unite with Cao Cao and support war with war!

    Use Cao Cao's power to develop yourself, and then counterattack with one blow.

    Join the emperor¡¯s camp?  That is impossible.  If Cheng Mu wanted to help the emperor, he would not have entered the court.

    Therefore, those players who want to join Cheng Mu must think carefully.

    ?¡­

    After reading hundreds of words, Cheng Mu had only one feeling.

    This Bai Xiaosheng is worthy of his name.

    Whether it¡¯s a description of the emperor¡¯s camp, a description of Cao Cao, or a guess about himself.

    What Bai Xiaosheng said is actually eighty to ninety percent correct.

    The only thing wrong is that you want to unite with Cao Cao?

    Cheng Mu?Said: "You can join forces, but it's not necessary!"

    There are indeed not many soldiers under his command, but everyone is like a dragon.

    One against a hundred is not a problem.

    So what if the emperor has three million troops under his command?  Facing the Tianxiong army, they couldn't break the defense.

    No matter how powerful Cao Cao's Tiger and Leopard Cavalry were, they were still vulnerable to the Tianqi led by Guan Hai.

    Although there are less than 5,000 soldiers under his command, they are completely worthy of an army of 4 to 50,000 people!

    Behind the post, a group of people were replying excitedly.

    "Thank you so much! I understand!"

    "As expected, it's Bai Xiaosheng, he knows everything!"

    "Cheng Mu only has 5,000 men under his command? Do you dare to rebel? Your courage is commendable!"

    "The Kingdom of China currently only has four governors, and Cheng Mu has three governors under his command. It's really scary!"

    "I have decided, I want to be a messenger of justice! Defeat Cheng Mu and Cao Cao!"

    "That's stupid! What if the emperor's rulers don't participate in the war?"

    "Yes, I think Cao Cao's side is the most suitable. With Guo Jia and Dian Wei, two people who can control the country, we can do great things!"

    "If Cheng Mu joins forces with Cao Cao, then I will join Cheng Mu! After all, of the three parties, only Cheng Mu is the player."

    Everyone expressed their opinions and discussed the matter.

    Since Bai Xiaosheng¡¯s post came out, fewer players have joined Cheng Mu.

    ¡°Maybe he was convinced by Bai Xiaosheng that Cheng Mu was the weakest.

    Cheng Mu smiled and didn't reply.

    "Anyway, everyone only sees that they have few people, but they don't see that they have a group of kings under their command.

    ??????????????????? However, some Jianxin Pavilion players have started to argue with other players on the forum.

    After all, there are not a few people who hate Cheng Mu.

    Coupled with the fact that the melon-eating masses are fanning the flames, the conflict seems to have become more intense.

    Immediately, Cheng Mu issued a guild announcement.

    ¡°Any dispute with others on the forum is prohibited!¡±

    "Brothers, words are weak, only fists can deliver eternal truth!"

    This is why he doesn't argue with them casually.

    No matter how much you talk, there is still no real punch.

    Too many beeps will affect his reputation.

    For example, there used to be a certain celebrity who did nothing by himself.  However, he was manipulated by his own fans and became infamous.

    ??While I still have some popularity.

    So Cheng Mu needs to restrain his subordinates and stop them from messing around.

    ??Let the people who eat melons debate the matters on the forum.

    at the same time.

    Tianquan, who has disappeared for a long time, posted again.

    This time he was wiser and did not directly say that he wanted to attack Cheng Mu.  And in the post, they are recruiting people to guard the Kingdom of China together.

    But Tianquan¡¯s reputation is not good in the country.

    Some opponents have already cursed under the post.

    After all, many players were fooled into death by Cheng Muzhong in his previous sneak attacks.

    Of course this is not the point.

    When the God of the Old One learned the news, he was unusually not as happy as other players.

    Rather, I felt a huge sense of crisis.

    "Cheng Mu, are you going to rule the country now? No, I have to hurry up!"

    His New Deal plan encountered some resistance, so he has not yet unified the Roman Empire.

    He wants to become the first emperor among players.

    When Han Tianwei heard the news, he sneered: "Cheng Mu, you are looking for death!"

    ¡°Obviously, he had read Bai Xiaosheng¡¯s post.

    "You are so weak, how dare you rebel?"

    He was sure that Cheng Mu would be the first to be kicked out.

    The snake girl smiled slightly: "Brother Mu, are you so eager to prepare the dowry?"

    "I will definitely work hard!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 244 Guo Jia and Guo Fengxiao

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ding! Warning: Your official position is deprived, your title is deprived!"

    "Your general Guan Hai has been deprived of his official position!"

    Cheng Mu, who was still browsing the forum, was suddenly disturbed by these two system prompts.

    The emperor finally took action.

    "Pity."

    Cheng Mu shook his head.

    The rank of fourth-grade loyal military general and the tiger talisman come with more than ten points of force value bonus.

    Now that the emperor has deprived him of his official position, this bonus will be gone.

    He said, "When I establish a country, I will grant myself a title and official position."

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a title or an official position in a country.  The effect of its attribute bonus is only valid in the home country.

    After leaving the country, official titles and titles are just names.

    The bonus attributes are gone.

    What is really useful is world reputation, but it is not turned on yet.

    Cheng Mu estimates that it will only happen after the national war begins.

    Close the forum.

    In March, Fat Tiger sent a message.

    ¡°Brother Mu, I heard that you are going to rebel, you are awesome!¡±

    "I really want to come over and accompany you!"

    He expressed his deep envy.

    "sure!"

    Cheng Mu replied: "The sea has no borders, you can come by sea."

    "But I heard that pirates from all walks of life are fighting for territory at sea, and you will most likely die there!"

    ocean?

    It is still a restricted area for players.  Although each coastal empire has naval forces, they are currently only encircling their own territorial waters.

    March Fat Tiger chuckled: "Forget it, forget it, I'm a landlubber."

    When he heard Cheng Mu say there were pirates, he immediately shook his head and refused.

    He knows that pirates are a group of heinous bad guys, and he may really be sunk if he goes there.

    Cheng Mu comforted him: "Don't worry, the national war will start in more than half a year! Then, I will personally go to the Ming Empire to pick you up!"

    The truly magnificent moment is still more than half a year away.

    So he wants to unify China within this half year and prepare for the upcoming national war.

    Tianqi City is already operating quickly.

    If necessary, Cheng Mu can send troops now.

    However, a very strange scene occurred.

    Whether it¡¯s Cao Cao, the emperor, or Cheng Mu himself.

    There is no dynamic news at this time among the three parties.

    Although Cao Cao was beaten into a villain, he suddenly fell silent and did not make any move.

    The emperor was the same. After venting his anger, he did not take the initiative to send troops to encircle Cao Cao or Cheng Muzhong.

    So here with Cheng Mu, he is even less anxious.

    Whoever dares to touch him first will be beaten by him.

    If all three parties suddenly freeze, then he will occupy Qingzhou first.

    " Then with Qingzhou as our support, we can immediately send troops north to have a showdown with the emperor.

    You can also attack step by step and conquer the neighboring Sizhou and Yongzhou first.

    So the one who is least panicked and least anxious is Cheng Mu.

    Every day that passes, his strength increases.

    At this time, a new news came.

    "Is Li Bai's swordsmanship still there?"

    The person who sends the message is the one who holds the sword.

    "Here I am."

    Cheng Mu was confused for a moment, and then immediately asked: "What, do you want to come over?"

    He remembered that the Qin Empire did not rely on the sea.

    But then, the sword holder did not reply.

    Cheng Mu could only smile to himself: "This young man has a lot of personality!"

    When the sword holder mentioned Li Bai, Cheng Mu once again thought of Yue Xiaohu who was taken away by Li Bai.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if the disciples of the Sword Immortal have become little Sword Immortals at this time?¡±

    Li Bai is going to the land of his ancestors, so he wants to leave a legacy.

    And Li Bai also promised: Give him a peerless swordsman.

    Presumably, Yue Xiaohu will be back soon.

    Li Bai, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji.

    Before he knew it, Cheng Mu had come into contact with three immortals.

    Of course, the Arowana clan cannot be counted.  Because so far, he doesn't even know what the Dragon Fish Clan is like.

      Not long after.

    Zhao Yun once again received news that the emperor¡¯s envoy had returned home.

    But Cao Cao¡¯s envoy will arrive at Jianxin City soon.

    "Go and greet us!"

    Cheng Mu already knew that the person who came this time was Cao Cao¡¯s first military advisor, Guo Jia!

    The main reason for greeting him personally was because he was greedy for Guo Jia's body Bah!  It's the person who is greedy for Guo Jia.

    There are rumors that if Guo Jia does not die, there will be no Three Kingdoms.

    Cheng Mu was skeptical about this.

    It¡¯s just that the two people have different priorities.

    Zhuge Liang is a talented person who governs the world. He is not only a military advisor but also a statesman and military strategist.

    And Guo Jia is a pure counselor.

    Unlike Zhuge Liang¡¯s stability, Guo Jia¡¯s various ingenious schemes emerge one after another, so he is called the most talented person!

    Of course, this is just Cheng Mu¡¯s current opinion and speculation.

    Specifically, you only need to recruit Guo Jia to your command, and you will know at a glance which one is better.

    Outside Qinglang Valley.

    This is the second time Cheng Mu meets Guo Jia.

    "Guo Fengxiao!"

    He said hello.

    Long time no see, Guo Jia is still in high spirits.  It seems like he won't die young this time, right?

    Guo Jia saluted: "Meet City Lord Cheng!"

    He still remembered the first time he met Cheng Mu.

    At that time, Cheng Mu was just a small village chief. After killing Sun Xia at the beginning of the Yellow Turban Rebellion, he was lucky enough to be summoned by Yang Zhenfeng, the then lord of Qingyang City.

    At that time, Cheng Mu only slightly attracted his attention.

    But now, the little guy in the past has turned into a tiger.

    If you are not careful, this tiger will eat people.

    "Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Fengxiao. Now let me lead the way for you!"

    Since he was greedy for this person, Cheng Mu gave him enough courtesy.

    Guo Jia nodded: "Thank you, City Lord!"

    When passing the Green Wolf Valley Fortress, Guo Jia felt heavy.

    Such a majestic fortress requires a lot of brainpower to break.

    Although he has followed Cao Cao to Sizhou for several months, he has been collecting information about Cheng Mu.

    It can only be said that the more you know, the heavier you feel.

    When arriving at Tianqi City, Guo Jia finally couldn't help but admire: "Is this Brother Zhuge's masterpiece? It deserves the name Wolong!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s city was actually built to look like Bagua City.

    With his eyesight, he can see the various effects of Bagua City.

    If an enemy enters the city rashly and the formation is activated, no matter how many enemies there are, they will be trapped inside.

    "you flatter me."

    There was no humility on Zhuge Liang's face. He said calmly: "General Cao's entry into Sizhou must be your plan. It's really a brilliant move!"

    Same as Cheng Mu.

    This is also the second time Zhuge Liang meets Guo Jia.

    And Guo Jia had long known that Zhuge Liang was originally sent to Gongsun Zan by Cheng Mu.

    "Qingzhou is already in the pocket of City Lord Cheng, how could my lord win over others' love?"

    Guo Jia responded.

    ¡°You said Cao Cao was afraid of Cheng Mu?  How could such a thing be said?

    And things are changing.

    Now Cao Cao has the power to fight Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu chuckled: "Then thank General Cao for me!"

    Of course you have to do superficial work.

    He thought that only by defeating Cao Cao in an upright manner could he possibly conquer Guo Jia.

    Of course, the difficulty is definitely great.

    "The city lord is too polite."

    Guo Jia said: "I came here this time because I was actually following the order of my lord."

    "I hope to work together with the city lord to conspire for the world!"

    Even though he learned that Cheng Mu had entered the venue, he still came.

    The purpose remains unchanged.

    ¡°If we start a war with Cheng Mu now, then the emperor is really reaping the benefits.

    Union seems to be the wisest choice at the moment.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 245: Unreachable Cooperation

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Guo offers wine."

    Cheng Mu said: "This world is very big. But our current country is very small."

    "So which world do you mean by collaborating with the world?"

    After he finished speaking, he looked at Guo Jia with bright eyes.

    Guo Jia was suddenly shocked, and then praised: "He is indeed a young talent!"

    Only then did he realize that Cheng Mu¡¯s vision was so far-reaching.

    "I admire the city lord's ambition!"

    Even his lord Cao Cao is only talking about seeking the world of China.

    "In this way, he seems to be weaker than Cheng Mu.

    "so."

    Cheng Mu confirmed again: "Is your lord planning to seek the Kingdom of China?"

    "For now, yes."

    Although this sentence showed a weak identity, Guo Jia did not hide it.

    However, he still added: "My lord's future is also determined by the whole world!"

    In the past, they considered themselves a big country in China and looked down upon any race or country except the Central Plains.

    But now, times have changed.  The enemies of other countries and other civilizations are like ferocious beasts.

    If you stick to one place, you will only be eaten and die.

    Only by showing your fangs can you survive in this world.

    "Well."

    Cheng Mu nodded and asked again: "I don't know how to cooperate?"

    ??The two of them will kill the emperor together first and then have a fight?  There is absolutely no need for cooperation.

    ¡°Obviously Guo Jia had already prepared.

    He asked confidently: "I wonder if the city lord has the confidence to face me joining forces with the emperor's forces?"

    The current situation is that no matter which two parties join forces, they will pose a fatal threat to the third party.

    But it is obvious that Cao Cao and Cheng Mu joining forces are completely better than the two parties joining forces with the emperor.

    Of course Cheng Mu knew what he meant.

    "It's difficult to attack, but it's more than enough to defend!"

    This is his confidence.

    Guan Hai, who has made the country perfect, has strengthened to the outrageous Zhuge Liang and Hua Mulan.

    Even if Zuo Ciyu Ji doesn¡¯t take action, Cheng Mu is confident in guarding his Apocalypse City.

    Although there are not as many players joining his camp as at the beginning, there is still a steady stream of players entering.

    In just one day, more than 100,000 players joined his camp.

    Now, the power of players cannot be underestimated.

    "With Brother Zhuge here, there is no problem in guarding our home."

    Guo Jia nodded and said again: "In this case, you will be the enemy of all people! When the time comes, it will be much more difficult for Tianqi City to develop."

    Defense means various blockades.

    Once Apocalypse City is blocked, Cheng Mu's development will indeed be delayed.

    ¡°Obviously, this is not in Cheng Mu¡¯s interests.

    "But I don't want to cooperate with your lord!"

    Although there were problems, Cheng Mu got straight to the point.

    The heroic Cao Cao has great talents and strategies.

    But Cheng Mu didn¡¯t like to deal with him.

    The two of them will eventually become enemies.  Cooperate now and then confront each other later?  He didn't like it.

    Since it is an enemy, it only needs to have one emotion.

    That means killing him.

    What kind of flattery, overt and covert conspiracy, interests come first.

    Neither Cheng Mu nor he likes it.

    You must have interests, but sometimes you cannot abandon your principles and bottom line for interests.

    Especially when he has enough strength now, there is no need to do this.

    When your strength is low, giving up is the way to know the current affairs.

    ¡°Now that I have become a tiger, I should have the posture of a tiger.

    Tigers want to eat meat.

    When Guo Jia heard what Cheng Mu said, even though he was extremely well-educated, his expression became awkward.

    This is too naked.

    So he could only ask: "The city lord wants to fight alone?"

    If Cheng Mu wants to cooperate with the emperor, he will not enter the field as a third party force.

    Since you don¡¯t want to cooperate with your lord Cao Cao, there is only one way.

    Fight alone.

    "hehe!"

    Cheng Mu suddenly laughed and said, "We're not as good as, make a bet?  "

    "Oh? Say it."

    Guo Jia raised his eyebrows. He seemed to know what the bet was about.

    ¡°That is, let¡¯s see who can capture Tiandu first and obtain the emperor¡¯s head!¡±

    While speaking, Cheng Mu exuded a fierce aura from his body.  This is the aura of a superior person that he has just cultivated.

    It is what everyone calls the aura of a king and the aura of an emperor.

    "Where's the winnings from the bet?"

    Although Guo Jia guessed the content of the bet, what is the prize?

    He couldn't think of it at the moment.

    "Loser, the winner is the main one!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s ambition was finally exposed.

    If Cao Cao can be 100% loyal to him, then he doesn't mind letting Cao Cao live.

    However, Guo Jia shook his head: "My lord is not someone who succumbs to others."

    "I think City Lord Cheng, you are not willing to succumb to others."

    "So this bet has no credibility at all."

    ¡°Neither Cao Cao nor Cheng Mu could ever be inferior to others again.  Unless it is an absolute crushing of strength, how about having one party succumb to the other with equal strength?

    Absolutely impossible.

    If that time comes, it will be a sure thing that no matter which party breaks the bet.

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡±

    Cheng Mu spread his hands.

    Although he knew it was impossible for Guo Jia to fall into the trap, he still had to say it.

    At least your attitude should be shown: Guo Jia, I am jealous of you!

    Not only am I jealous of you, but I am also jealous of Dian Wei, Zhang Liao, Xun Yu and others.

    The Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, Evil Cavalry, and Sizhou Soldiers are also good.

    At this time, Guo Jia said again: "Why don't the city lord take my suggestion and jointly deal with the biggest enemy first."

    "If the emperor adopts the strategy of defeating each one, City Lord, you also know the truth of the death of lips and teeth."

    Compared to Cheng Mu, he believed that they were the first people the emperor would take action against.

    After all, there is one less person who can protect the country than Cheng Mu.

    However, Cheng Mu shook his head: "The emperor does not have this strength."

    ¡°Go back and tell General Cao, let¡¯s each rely on our own abilities!¡±

    At present, Guo Jia can¡¯t think of a better strategy.  Zhuge Liang waved his fan and stood aside, watching.

    So he wanted to stop this matter.

    There is no point in continuing the discussion.

    Guo Jia nodded: "Then we can only meet the city lord on the battlefield someday."

    I have weighed the pros and cons myself.

    He could only express regret that Cheng Mu rejected the best option at the moment.

    "City Lord Cheng is more confident than I thought!"

    For now, he can't grasp Cheng Mu's psychology.

    "Ha ha."

    Cheng Mu laughed and said, "Don't be so absolute about everything. Guo Jijiu, why don't you take a good tour of Tianqi City before talking about it."

    Since Guo Jia is here, let¡¯s show off our strength.

    Tell him that I am also a wise master.

    "What future is there with Cao Cao? Come and join me!"

    "Then it's better to be respectful than to obey."

    Guo Jia nodded in agreement.

    When he entered the city, he used his spiritual consciousness to perceive Apocalypse City.

    But then he discovered that an unknown force had actually blocked his perception.

    ¡° If he wants to understand Tianqi City accurately, he has to see it with his own eyes.

    So he immediately agreed to Cheng Mu's invitation.

    But he also sighed in his heart: "City Lord Cheng is really broad-minded."

    Having said this, we are just short of saying the word "enemy".

    But facing him as an enemy, Cheng Mu personally invited him to visit the city, which was really upright.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu took him to visit the entire Apocalypse City.

    The treatment was even worse than when Lin Yazhu came yesterday.

    But when he took Guo Jia by the Temple of Heaven, Guo Jia's expression changed.

    "Those two old men sweeping the floor?"

    "" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 246 The fourth party enters the scene

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "oh."

    Cheng Mu said calmly: "Those are Yu Ji and Zuo Ci."

    "Ahem."

    Guo Jia was immediately horrified.

    He looked at the two old men sweeping the floor in disbelief: "Are those Immortal Zuo Ci and Immortal Yu Ji?"

    ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "

    Am I dreaming or are you dreaming?

    For a moment, Guo Jia, who had always been steady, almost collapsed.

    "Well, let's go over and say hello."

    Cheng Mu invited him to say hello to Zuo Ciyu Ji personally.

    This is the temptation of the immortal.

    "City Lord, please wait for me for a moment!"

    Guo Jia was so excited that he smoothed his hair and straightened his clothes.

    He followed Cheng Mu very solemnly and carefully.

    It was his first time to see an immortal.

    Unlike Guo Jia who was cautious, Cheng Mu was more casual.

    He walked up to Zuo Ci and Yu Ji and said, "Two immortals, come, come, come and meet a guest!"

    As he said that, he invited Guo Jia up.

    After all, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji are really easy-going, like the elders in the family.

    "Student Guo Jia, pay homage to two immortals."

    Guo Jia hurriedly stepped forward and gave Ji and Zuo Ci a student salute respectfully.

    As both figures from the Three Kingdoms period, Guo Jia can call himself their student.

    This is also an important means of getting closer to each other.

    "Guo Jia? No."

    Zuo Ci nodded and said, "I know you."

    "Originally, Old Man Yu wanted to find you, but he found Zhuge Liang halfway."

    What he means is that after Guan Hai killed Zhang Jiao, the first disciple Yu Ji wanted to accept was Guo Jia.

    But when Yu Ji discovered Zhuge Liang, he immediately changed his goal.

    Cheng Mu guessed that Guo Jia's qualification must be SSS, peerless level.

    In front of SSR¡¯s Zhuge Liang, Yu Ji¡¯s choice was not wrong.

    If it weren¡¯t for his god-level talent [Mingjun], SSR would always be a legendary existence.

    That is to say, Gui Gu, Xiang Yu, Zhang Liang and others seem to be comparable to SSR ghost-level qualifications.

    Of course, this does not mean that Guo Jia¡¯s SSS-level qualifications are low.

    SSS-level peerless qualifications are already peerless-level figures, and there are only a few of them in an era.

    The SSR-level qualifications of Zhuge Liang, Zhao Yun, and Hua Mulan were completely created by Cheng Mu.

    If based on their original strength, they would be SSS level.

    "It seems that the fate between students and immortals is not enough!"

    Guo Jia felt a little regretful.

    At this time, he finally knew where Cheng Mu's confidence lay.

    There are two immortals sitting in Tianqi City, who can attack them?

    For a moment, he was admired.

    "Haha, interesting!"

    Zuo Ci laughed and said: "You are very good, but it's a pity that the old Taoist no longer accepts apprentices."

    He looked at Guo Jia, his eyes full of appreciation.

    "Someone is really shameless, but you just can't find him."

    Yu Ji laughed and said: "Don't hit my apprentice's attention."

    He has now classified all the students in the school as his disciples.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? The minimum qualifications are all children who are A-level geniuses, and if we train them well, they will all be talents.

    Even immortals know the importance and scarcity of high qualifications.

    In Cheng Mu¡¯s case, A-level qualifications are just starting qualifications.  But in other places, A is a genius sought after by thousands of people.

    Hearing what Yu Ji said, Guo Jia's eyes lit up instantly.

    "Do you think I still have a chance?"

    His heart suddenly became hot.

    At this time, Yu Ji said again: "If you don't mind, just become a registered disciple here."

    "Help me teach your junior brothers well."

    SSS level Guo Jia, he doesn¡¯t refuse anyone who comes.

    "Bah, shameless."

    Zuo Ci retorted: "Just play with those little brats by yourself."

    ¡°To say that you are not moved is actually a lie.

    "If Hou Haoyan hadn't said that his master was Zhuge Liang, they would have fought early in the morning.

    Hou Hao, who possesses wisdom and prodigy skills, has SSS-level peerless qualifications?, it is really comparable to SSR ghost-level qualifications.

    Guo Jia felt happy as she listened to the two people's bickering.

    Listening to the meaning of their words, Zuo Ci wanted to find an apprentice but never found the right one.

    Now, his chance has come.

    So Guo Jia said excitedly: "If the two immortals stay here permanently in the future, students will definitely come to serve them."

    He is different from Zhuge Liang.

    Zhuge Liang wants to go his own way.

    And what Guo Jia wants is to strengthen himself as quickly as possible so as to serve his lord.

    "Well, okay."

    Zuo Ci nodded.  Although Guo Jia is over 20 years old, he has high qualifications.

    ¡°It is the students¡¯ duty to do so!¡±

    With Zuo Ci¡¯s nod, Guo Jia finally saw hope.

    Cheng Mu saw all this and praised in his heart: "God assists!"

    Who can refuse the temptation of the immortal?

    ¡° If Li Bai had said he would accept him as his disciple, he would have gone crazy.

    Then Guo Jia couldn¡¯t walk.

    He decided to have a good chat with the two immortals here today.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    On the one hand, it is his own wish to contact the two immortals Zuo Ci and Yu Ji.

    On the other hand, he also wants to quickly enhance his strength through the two immortals.

    Cheng Mu put too much pressure on him.

    Maybe Zuo Ci is also interested.

    So he was full of praise for Guo Jia, who was proactive and enthusiastic.

    Cheng Mu only hoped that they would move faster.

    Zuo Ci and Yu Ji will not leave Tianqi City for now.

    If Guo Jia comes to visit often, the recruitment plan will be a perfect start.

    Seeing the few people chatting happily, Zhuge Liang said quietly: "Master, everyone knows your Sima Zhao's heart!"

    Everyone can recognize Greedy Guo Jia at a glance.

    ??Except for Li Bai, Zuo Ci, and Yu Ji, Cheng Mu¡¯s friendly and approachable attitude has only been reflected in Zhao Yun.

    However, now, Zhao Yun has been taken under Cheng Mu's command.

    "Hehe! Talented people are always loved."

    Cheng Mu didn't feel embarrassed at all and blushed.

    He said: "Our future is destined to be a sea of ??stars, so we need more helpers."

    Guo Jia is just his first step.

    The true overlord is a man of great talents.

    "My lord is a great talent."

    Zhuge Liang shook his fan and nodded: "It seems that my lord has deeply understood what I said."

    He was very pleased.

    "What the hell?"

    Cheng Mu immediately knew what Zhuge Liang meant, and he still wanted to marry the one who came by himself?

    "Uncle, I am not a stallion."

    "You can have a harem, but you can't drive randomly! And you have to be very good-looking!"

    This is the bottom line Cheng Mu gave himself.

    "My lord is still too young!"

    Zhuge Liang waved his fan and walked away, but out of earshot of Cheng Mu, he added: "So this is my lord."

    "Force the king!"

    Cheng Mu sighed: "It feels like my lord, the limelight has been taken away!"

    In fact, in terms of popularity, he knows that Zhuge Liang and Zhao Yun are definitely still more popular than him.

    There is no way, my subordinate is too strong.

    Afterwards, he arranged for people to prepare the dinner.

    After all, this is Guo Jia, the temptation must be sufficient, and the hospitality must be sincere.

    Prescribe the right medicine to the problem and attack all aspects together.

    "I don't believe that I can't get you, Guo Fengxiao!"

    With that said, he also joined the chat team.

    But at this moment, a new round of system prompts sounded again.

    "Ding! The country has announced that Liu Yu has launched an army to rebel!"

    "Ding! The country has announced that Liu Yu has launched an army to rebel!"

    "Ding! The country has announced that Liu Yu has launched an army to rebel!"

    Three system prompts knocked everyone unconscious again.

    Cheng Mu was shocked: "Holy shit! Liu Jinu!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 247 Brainstorming Countermeasures

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Yu, whose courtesy name is Deyu and whose nickname is Jinu.

    He was an outstanding politician, reformer, and military strategist from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Southern and Northern Dynasties, and the founding emperor of the Liu and Song Dynasties in the Southern Dynasties.

    Li Zhi of the Ming Dynasty praised him as "the king who settled chaos and brought prosperity", and was also known as "the first emperor of the Southern Dynasties".

    Cheng Mu was really familiar with the name Liu Jinu.

    Unlike the rumors, if Guo Jia is not dead, there will be no Three Kingdoms.

    And Liu Jinu is really the kind of giant who will definitely change history if he doesn't die.

    "Why is there no news at all? Liu Yu has been in China?"

    From the beginning, there was no news about Liu Yu in the country.

    Suddenly a big boss appeared, which made Cheng Mu calm down.

    As a fourth-party force, Liu Yu is obviously already full-fledged at this time.

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu thought of the famous Beifu soldiers during the Eastern Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties.

    This is definitely a special unit.

    During the Battle of Feishui, Fu Jian, the former king of Qin, led an army of 800,000 people southward, hoping to destroy the Eastern Jin Dynasty and unify the country.

    However, they were defeated by the 80,000 Beifu soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty.

    Since then, the powerful former Qin Dynasty fell apart instantly.

    Cheng Mu sighed: "Liu Yu, you are the biggest variable!"

    Now that Liu Yu has entered the stage, the situation of the battle will change again.

    Guo Jia also looked extremely embarrassed at this time.

    Those who dare to enter the game will certainly have strong strength.

    Since the system prompts him, he has become absent-minded.

    His strategy will also change.

    In the end, Guo Jia couldn't calm down anymore, so he resigned from Cheng Mu and Erxian and hurried back.

    At the same time, on the forum.

    Players¡¯ enthusiasm was ignited again.

    "Hahaha! God will destroy the Kingdom of China!"

    "Even Liu Jinu came out, how awesome!"

    "The emperor is going to cry to death, it's so miserable."

    "The Kingdom of China is going to be in chaos, everyone hurry up and hug us."

    "I have decided, I want to join Liu Jinu's command! Beifu soldiers, here I come!"

    "Tell me, is all this caused by Cheng Mu?"

    Liu Yu¡¯s entry gives players more choices.

    Now the four forces have no way out.

    And at this time, no one knows whether there is any fifth-party force entering the scene.

    The chaos in the Kingdom of China has been decided, it just depends on who can have the last laugh.

    "Call everyone, assemble!"

    Cheng Mu immediately ordered and called everyone together again.

    Now that the situation in the country is confusing, he must also beware of Cao Cao's cooperation with Liu Yu.

    With one more person, there are more choices, and the battle situation will also change endlessly.

    And at the moment when Cheng Mu summoned his subordinates, his private chat sounded at the same time.

    "Mu Da, Liu Yu has rebelled!"

    This is the news from Zhan Tianxia.

    "I know."

    Cheng Mu nodded and replied, "Could it be that Liu Yu is at your place? Yunzhou?"

    "Yes."

    Zhan Tianxia hurriedly explained: "This Liu Yu has been hiding very well. At first everyone thought they were just a group of powerful bandits. And he doesn't rob us, he only robs barbarians."

    "Fuck, it turned out to be Liu Yu!"

    There was resentment in his tone.

    Yunzhou is the state where he is located.

    Yunzhou is located at the southernmost tip of the Kingdom of China, bordering the barbarians in the south.

    In order not to expose himself, Liu Yu did not communicate with people from China at all.

    develop?  They all relied on plundering the barbarians.

    Now his wings are finally full and he is about to reveal his cannibalistic side.

    "Don't worry."

    Cheng Mu comforted him: "Liu Yu, have you launched any troops?"

    Now if he wants to know Liu Yu¡¯s information, he can only rely on Zhan Tianxia.

    Zhan Tianxia replied: "Not yet. But he sent a message asking us to submit."

    "Well."

    Cheng Mu thought for a while and asked, "Would you like to play a big game?"

    He already has a plan in mind.

    "Oh? Mu Da, tell me."

    Zhan Tianxia immediately became interested.

    "Now when you come from Yunzhou, you have to go through the entire divisionstate.  "

    Cheng Mu said: "Why not? Join Liu Yu's army first, and then we can use our skills to drain the firepower from under the cauldron?"

    Since Liu Yu has entered the arena, we must be careful from now on.

    The strength of Zhan Tianxia is one of the best among the players in Shenzhou Kingdom. If he joins Liu Yu's team, he will definitely be reused.

    "We can have a wave."

    Zhan Tianxia thinks Cheng Mu¡¯s suggestion can be tried.

    "Anyway, if I go to join Cheng Mu now, it will be too difficult to pass through Cao Cao's sphere of influence.

    Cheng Mu continued: "Actually, we have some good news."

    "Yunzhou only borders Sizhou, and the rest of the area is dominated by barbarian forces."

    "If Liu Yu wants to carry him on his back, he must go through Sizhou."

    "Find an opportunity for Liu Yu and Cao Cao to fight first, and we can watch from the other side!"

    This was the first strategy he thought of.

    Zhan Tianxia nodded: "Yeah, let's see if we can do it."

    This proposal is entirely possible.  Of course, the premise is that Cao Cao does not cooperate with Liu Yu.

    Otherwise, Cheng Mu would be the first to bear the brunt.

    So Cheng Mu replied: "Then prepare first and contact us at any time!"

    "good."

    After Zhan Tianxia replied, he went to take stock of his belongings.

    Everyone has already rushed over.

    Cheng Mu informed everyone about Liu Yu¡¯s admission.

    For a moment, even Zhuge Liang was silent.

    Cheng Mu spoke out the most urgent situation at present: "We must beware of Cao Cao cooperating with Liu Yu."

    The emperor is now far away from all three sides, and there is Yizhou between him and Cheng Mu.

    So now it is Tianqi City that has to face Cao Cao and Liu Yu head-on.

    Zhuge Liang said: "What we lack now is information about Liu Yu."

    "Whether it's Cao Cao or the emperor, we are confident. That's because we understand them."

    "So the first step in facing Liu Yu is to find out information about Liu Yu."

    "This task will be left to you, my lord."

    His initial silence was because he was contemplating and speculating on Liu Yu's strength.

    Those who govern a country must at least start with one person.

    How many specific ones there are is unknown and needs to be explored carefully.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded: "It seems that our intelligence department needs to be established as soon as possible."

    What players can find out is what the other party is willing to reveal.

    For example, if he himself strangles the Green Wolf Valley Fortress, no player can enter Tianqi City.

    He has not yet recruited professional intelligence talents.

    At this time, he thought of Bai Yexing again.  A top assassin, an excellent candidate for spying on intelligence.

    "If it doesn't work, just choose some players from Jianxin Pavilion and Sword Soul."

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s best choice at the moment.

    At this time, Zhuge Liang said again: "Is it possible for us to join forces with Liu Yu?"

    "My lord, you are greedy for the talents under Cao Cao's command, but what about Liu Yu?"

    Those who can create a country are not mediocre.

    Although Cao Cao, Liu Yu and others did not complete the unified dynasty, their strength cannot be underestimated.

    Sometimes the establishment of a dynasty often requires the efforts of several generations.

    ??For example, the First Emperor Yingzheng.

    Starting from Qin Xiaogong¡¯s support of Shang Yang¡¯s reform, it has gone through the efforts of several generations of Qin kings.

    Only when Ying Zheng came to power, Liuhe was finally wiped out.

    So the empires that came are indeed very powerful, but the wandering forces are by no means mediocre.

    ¡°As for Liu Yu, it¡¯s up to him.¡±

    Cheng Mu thought.

    If Liu Yu is the kind of person who is unruly and determined to become a king.

    The difficulty of recruitment is even more difficult than that of Guo Jia.

    This kind of person has only one belief. If he fails, he will die.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 248 Could it be that I am too charming?

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yunzhou.  Xiushan County.  Xiushan City.

    As the southernmost county of Huaxia, Liu Yu officially occupied it this morning.

    "This place will be the place where I, Liu Yu, will fight again in the world!"

    Now thirty years old, he is in his prime.

    In his last life, he died of illness on the way to conquer the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "In this life, I want to complete the unfinished ambitions of my previous life!"

    Although the Southern Song Dynasty can be said to be the most powerful country in the Southern Dynasties, it pinned the powerful Northern Wei Dynasty to the ground.

    But in the end, his long-cherished wish failed because of his illness and death.

    "My emperor is wise!"

    Wang Zhongde, the general under his command, praised him.

    Although they only occupied one county at this time, Liu Yu had already proclaimed himself emperor.

    Wang Zhongde was a general under Liu Yu and can also be said to be the founding father of the Southern Song Dynasty.

    With the age of sixty guarding the border, the Northern Wei people did not dare to invade for decades.

    He was one of the people who controlled the country under Liu Yu's command as Cheng Mu guessed.

    Of course, Liu Yu is not the only one with talents under his command.

    Zhan Tianxia looked at the magnificent gate of Xiushan City and sighed in his heart.

    He was still thinking yesterday about when he would become the Lord of Xiushan City.  Control a county.

    But now, Xiushan County has changed its owner overnight.

    Following Cheng Mu¡¯s arrangement, he came to seek refuge with Liu Yu.

    ¡°Those who come here will identify themselves!¡±

    The guards stopped him.

    Zhan Tianxia informed and registered his identity.

    "Three thousand people?"

    The guard looked at him in surprise and said in disbelief: "You have three thousand soldiers under your command?"

    "Well, I hope you won't find it objectionable, sir."

    These three thousand people are the stepping stone to conquer the world.

    "Please come in quickly, I will report to Your Majesty immediately!"

    The guards were extremely excited, and their attitude towards Zhan Tianxia really changed 180 degrees.

    In this way, Zhan Tianxia was personally received by Liu Yu.

    Tiandu, within the imperial palace!

    "I'm angry! I'm angry!"

    The emperor has been running rampant for nearly half an hour.

    "Where did this Liu Yu come from?!"

    Although Yunzhou is as far away from here as it is to the south and the north.

    But Liu Yu¡¯s rebellion at this time is just a slap in the face!

    "Forget it if Cao Cao rebels, forget it if Cheng Mu rebels, who are you Liu Yu!"

    The emperor was furious and immediately added: "You three are nothing!"

    "I want to cut you into pieces one by one! The Nine Yi Clan!"

    At present, it seems that the only way to vent his anger is by cursing.

    Lin Chengzi has been standing outside the hall for a long time.

    ??For the emperor's rage, or the rebellion of Cao Cao, Cheng Mu and others.

    He was extremely dull in his heart.

    Finally, the roar in the palace became quieter, it was because the emperor was tired of venting.

    Lin Chengzi walked in.

    "I love you, I love you!"

    Seeing Lin Chengzi coming in, the emperor hurriedly shouted: "Now Liu Yu of Yunzhou has also rebelled, what should we do?"

    A few days ago, he was still worried about Cheng Mu's alliance with Cao Cao.

    Now, what should they do if the three parties unite?

    "Your Majesty's dragon body is in a hurry, please be patient."

    Lin Chengzi supported him and said: "We now have more than three million soldiers to fight, and there are millions of rangers to help."

    "Even if the three of them join forces, we are still sure of winning."

    The war hasn¡¯t started yet, but the leader is in chaos first?  How can this work?

    Although he sent his daughter Lin Yazhu to contact Cheng Mu, it did not conflict with his loyalty to the emperor.

    Some people are like this. The creed of life is to find their job in their position.

    When Lin Chengzi was under the emperor, he would assist the emperor wholeheartedly.  If one day he surrenders to Cheng Mu, he will help Cheng Mu with peace of mind.

    That¡¯s how people are.

    Those who can die for others are worthy of victory.

    "Then we will send out troops now! Send out troops to destroy them."

    The emperor was extremely anxious and asked hurriedly: "Which person is most suitable for us to kill first? Cheng Mu is closest to us."

    The emperor¡¯s hatred for Cheng Mu was overwhelming?? is the deepest of the three parties.

    "I've been so kind to you, giving you official posts and giving you rewards, but you actually want to betray me."

    This is the truest thought in his heart.

    Lin Chengzi thought about it and said: "My lord is wise, we can conquer Cao Cao after quelling Cheng Mu's rebellion, and finally Liu Yu."

    "If the three parties of their forces unite together, we can catch them all in one fell swoop."

    "With Mr. Qi here, we will definitely win!"

    What he said is correct.

    Based on hard power, China¡¯s military strength can still defeat the three parties.

    Cheng Mu now has 5,000 men under his command, Cao Cao has at most 100,000 men, and Liu Yu has only tens of thousands men.

    Facing the Shenzhou Kingdom, which has an absolute military advantage of three million, the three of them are indeed at a disadvantage.

    However, the biggest problem at present is not the number of ordinary soldiers.

    As soon as he heard Lin Chengzi talking about Mr. Qi, the emperor immediately shook his head: " Mr. Qi will take charge of Tiandu!"

    Mr. Qi is his strongest bodyguard, how could he be put on the frontline battlefield?

    Now that Liu Yu has entered the scene, the imperial conquest promised at the beginning has also come to nothing.

    "Then just wait for Leader Hao and General Zhu for a few days!"

    Lin Chengzi said: "Leader Hao Tianyang and General Zhu Qiming have begun to retreat."

    "If one of them can successfully retreat, then we will have another person who can protect the country!"

    "Okay, okay!"

    The emperor finally said with joy: "Let those rebels stay on their feet for a few more days."

    Without ten days and a half month, Cheng Mu and the others would not be able to defeat Tiandu.

    So the emperor can afford to wait.

    ¡®When my Hao Aiqing and Zhu Aiqing are promoted to the state, then you will die!  ¡¯

    The emperor was once again full of hope for the future.

    And on Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    After conspiring with Zhan Tianxia, ??he became immersed again.

    Zhang Shun has been out for a long time.

    ¡° His mission this time is to find the big river that the water bandit mentioned last time.

    I heard that the river runs through the entire Shenzhou Kingdom, and its source seems to come from the Jin Empire.

    It¡¯s just that the terrain in the western part of the Shenzhou Kingdom is difficult, and even if the national war starts, the Jin Empire will attack.

    Of course, we can¡¯t attack here either.

    "If you follow the river from the waterway, you can reach Tiandu!"

    Cheng Mu said: "In this way, we can deal a fatal blow to the emperor."

    "At this stage, we are the only ones with naval forces."

    After such a long time, what the Tianlong Army under his command has seen the most is fishing boats.

    The organized navy has never been discovered.

    Water bandits and pirates are not considered regular troops.

    What surprised Cheng Mu was that the pirates mentioned by the prisoners at Water Snake Village last time did not appear.

    ??Zheng Yisao¡¯s power has entered Kunming Lake and then disappeared?

    There was no news at all. He guessed it could only be related to the Arowana clan.

    At this time, news came from Yijian Qingxin.

    "Mu Da, we Jianxin City people can no longer pretend, how long will it take for the war to begin!"

    Since Cheng Mu confirmed his entry, the number of players who have joined his force has exceeded 300,000.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Now Jianxin City is filled with more than 200,000 players, and it is completely overcrowded.

    At this time, Cheng Mu also needs to step forward.

    "OK."

    Cheng Mu nodded and asked, "What's the current situation in Anqing City?"

    Jianxin Pavilion has a branch in Anqing City, so the news there is more detailed than what he wants to know.

    "Prefect Zhang Ruo's attitude is very strange."

    Yijian Qingxin said: "The situation in Anqing City at this time is no different from the beginning, and there has been no change."

    "Oh? What's going on? Shouldn't Zhang Ruo recruit troops to defend the city?"

    Cheng Mu was confused.

    Everyone knows that his first step is definitely Anqing City.

    But now, the attitude of Zhang Ruo, the governor of Anqing City, is a bit confused and ambiguous.

    He thought: "Could it be that I am too charming and have impressed others?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 250 Final preparations

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Forum.

    The DJ kid recorded Cheng Mu¡¯s impassioned words and posted them.

    Suddenly, the entire forum became popular again.

    "I seem to be seeing an emperor."

    "Is this Mu Da? So handsome!"

    "Mu Da, I want to give birth to a monkey for you!"

    "You guys, follow me and fight the world. This sentence is so exciting! I can't wait any longer."

    "After hearing Cheng Mu's pre-war mobilization, I decided to join Cheng Mu's forces!"

    In an instant, the number of players joining Cheng Mu¡¯s forces began to surge again.

    ??Jianxin City, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.

    As the outpost city of Tianqi City, the wartime headquarters is placed here.

    As the city lord, Yijian Qingxin reported to Cheng Mu in detail about the situation in Jianxin City.

    Jianxin City currently has a permanent population of 200,000 and is a large county town.

    And with the expansion of Jianxin Pavilion, more and more players are coming to join us.

    The expansion of the city is imminent.

    Cheng Mu nodded to express understanding, but he said: "Anqing City and Qingzhou City are both ready-made, and Jianxin City will become part of Tianqi City in the future."

    ¡°At present, there is no need to expand.¡±

    In the future, Apocalypse City is destined to be the most majestic and largest city in the entire planet.

    Jianxin City is too close to Tianqi City and will eventually be annexed.

    So according to Cheng Mu¡¯s idea: ¡°Move all Soul Sword players to Anqing City.¡±

    "If you want, Qingzhou City can also become the headquarters of Jianxin Pavilion."

    What the whole world lacks is never a city.

    "Follow your orders!"

    With one sword, he takes orders with all his heart.

    As the vice president of Jianxin Pavilion, he has a lot to do.

    So many players who have joined Cheng Mu¡¯s forces need him to make overall arrangements.

    The division of hundreds of thousands of people does require a lot of energy.

    There is no other way. Except for Cheng Mu, the top players of Jianxin Pavilion and Sword Soul all stepped down to coordinate and arrange things.

    As the boss Cheng Mu, how could he possibly end up doing this himself?

    At this time, Cheng Mu asked: "By the way, what is the attitude of the players in Qingzhou?"

    There are nearly a million players in Qingzhou, and their attitudes are also very important.

    "Fortunately, most people support you."

    Yijian Qingxin said: "However, the attitude of Qingzhou City Lord Qin Tianshan is very clear. They are already preparing for war."

    "And I heard that Wu Po Cang Qiong has gathered nearly 200,000 players in Qingzhou and wants to take the initiative."

    The last time, Wu Po Cangqiong led 100,000 players to invade Jianxin City, but the entire army was wiped out after being killed.

    Now that he has more than 200,000 players under his command, he feels that his strength has become stronger.

    When the aliens arrived some time ago, Qingzhou City was devastated.

    But after all, this is the capital city of Qingzhou, and there are many masters.

    Zhou Mu Qin Tianshan led his army to defeat the strange demon, and the method of eating the strange demon was already known to everyone, so the strength of the players in Qingzhou City has been improved.

    "Take the initiative? Haha."

    Cheng Mu didn't need to think about it to know that this was just a rumor they spread.

    There is no one who controls the country.

    Not to mention 200,000 people, even if 2 million people come here it will be useless.  As long as one-tenth of the number dies, the morale of the army will be shattered.

    Afterwards, everyone formally formulated a battle plan.

    The first step is to control Qingzhou.

    Cheng Mu needs to divide his troops into three groups.

    On the first route, the main army went directly to Anqing City and took control of Anqing County first.

    If you want to control Anqing County as soon as possible, the second army is also crucial.

    The second army attacked all other counties in Anqing County as quickly as possible.

    Anqing County now has eight counties including Jianxin, Tianqi, Wangjiang, Longping and Wuhe.

    The former Qingyue City was massacred by the Yellow Turban Soldiers.

    This city has been completely abandoned.

    "Within three days, we will bring the other six counties under our control!"

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s request for Tianqi.

    ??According to Tianqi¡¯s speed, it is more than enough to cover the entire Anqing County in three days.

    As for the third army, Cheng Mu is still waitingZhang Shun from ??.

    Once Zhang Shun has found out the path of the river, the Dragon Army will attack at any time that day.

    If there is no navy in the Kingdom of China, then the soldiers under Cheng Mu can appear in every place in the Kingdom of China.

    Zhuge Liang reported: "Lord, there is news. Cao Cao and Liu Yu have begun to contact each other."

    "Should we take action?"

    Cao Cao and Liu Yu united, which neither the emperor nor Cheng Mu wanted to see.

    There are two governors under Cao Cao, Guo Jia and Dian Wei.

    Liu Yu has at least one person who can control the country, Wang Zhongde.

    Liu Yu¡¯s strength, Zhan Tianxia has not yet discovered his strength.

    However, he already had a general understanding of the number of troops under Liu Yu's command.

    Twenty thousand Beifu soldiers, thirty thousand ordinary soldiers, and ten thousand barbarian dead soldiers.

    Beifu soldiers, special arms.  Twenty thousand people, Cheng Mu estimated, were equivalent to fifty thousand ordinary soldiers.

    He asked: "What are barbarian warriors? Are they also a special force?"

    "Roughly the same."

    Zhan Tianxia replied: "It's actually a barbarian slave captured by Liu Yu. It's just that the barbarian slave is tall and strong, a head taller than the Yellow Turban Warrior."

    In the continuous plundering operations against the barbarians, Liu Yu captured many barbarians.

    Named Barbarian Dead Soldier.

    Cheng Mu nodded and returned to the meeting again.

    He said: "On Liu Yu's side, necessary measures still need to be taken."

    "Kong Ming, what's your plan?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­¡¯¡¯ ??Of course, Zhuge Liang has to come in¡±.

    Zhuge Liang said slowly: "I already have a general understanding of Liu Yu."

    "His cooperation with Cao Cao is only temporary."

    "And soon, he will send someone to contact us."

    Based on the number of people who rule the country, Liu Yu is currently the weakest.

    Unless there is another person under his command to protect the country.

    But it is very confusing that Guan Hai, who is half a ghost, did not sense the aura of the second ruler.

    It¡¯s also possible that he used a secret method to restrain his aura, that¡¯s also possible.

    How strong Liu Yu is will only be known after he fights him.

    Therefore, Cheng Mu¡¯s current strategy is: to remain unchanged in response to all changes.

    "It would be better if Cao Cao and Liu Yu fight. If the two of them unite, then come together and annihilate them!"

    ¡°Let¡¯s stabilize Qingzhou first, and then we can plan anything else.¡±

    With the land of a state, Cheng Mu can truly take the first step.

    When the time comes, whoever stretches out his claws to him, he will chop him into pieces.

    It is an auspicious day to set out for the expedition, and I have chosen tomorrow.

    In terms of logistics, Zhang Zhushan is currently in charge.

    Zhang Zhushan was originally in his fifties, but Cheng Mu wanted him to live in his old age.

    ¡°However, after consuming a large amount of precious materials, he was once again full of vitality.

    Therefore, at Zhang Zhushan¡¯s initiative, Cheng Mu appointed him as wartime logistics supervisor.

    The ancient name of this official position is: Changshi.

    Now that Tianqi City has millions of grain stores, the current logistical support work is not difficult.

    And the red water spirit gourd is about to mature.

    By then, every soldier will wear a red water spirit gourd, and there will be no need to transport supplies.

    Red Water Spirit Gourd (Legendary Level)

    Spirit gourd attributes: After eating, all attributes of the spirit gourd +5.  Effective for first consumption.

    Spirit gourd special effect: The mature red water spirit gourd has ten cubic meters of storage space, and no living objects can be placed there.

    Current status: Mature.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 249: All the gentlemen, follow me to fight the world

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Cheng Mu informed Yijian Qingxin about the establishment of an intelligence agency.

    Let him pay attention to the talented and astute assassin players in the guild.

    Before recruiting suitable assassin talents, Cheng Mu planned to reuse the guild members first.

    Although players¡¯ minds will change quickly, and although there will be spies from other forces in the guild.

    But Cheng Mu couldn¡¯t deny that the vast majority of players supported him.

    Although there are half-hearted players, they are still in the minority.

    "I have given you so many preferential treatment, and if you betray me again, it will really be a moral issue."

    Cheng Mu thought that the benefits he provided to his subordinates were already of the highest quality.

    With such a huge benefit advantage, anyone who is not a fool will not mess around with it.

    ¡°Furthermore, so what if there are a small number of people who are afraid of the world being in chaos.

    "I am setting up an intelligence agency, and I will not put my life in their hands."

    This is actually a kind of growth.

    The more powerful a person is, the less afraid he is of intrigues.

    In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are in vain.

    At this moment, players across the Earth Star are focusing on the Kingdom of China.

    Tianshu sent a message to Tianquan: "How are the preparations going?"

    "I heard that the emperor already has four rulers under his command. Is there no suspense in this battle?"

    In the four towns, the emperor's strength has been improved.

    However, Tianquan shook his head: "There is something wrong with this emperor's head! More than three million troops are stationed around Tiandu."

    "They actually surrounded Tiandu, with no intention of leaving."

    he is very angry.

    He has gathered tens of thousands of players and plans to join the emperor's army and become a general.  Maybe it can take off again.

    When he went to sign up, the other party just asked him to go back and wait for notification.

    Tianquan was furious: "I have 50,000 ranger players under my command. You want me to go back and wait for notification?"

    If you include other players who have joined the emperor's forces, the number of ranger players on the emperor's side exceeds one million.

    Tianshu thought: "If the emperor's attitude remains like this, then you can also switch to Cao Cao."

    Now everyone in the world knows that the emperor of China is a softie.

    "I'm furious!"

    Tianquan said: "If the other party is not Cheng Mu, I would like to change to another emperor."

    In fact, everyone knows that if this continues,

    With the current emperor¡¯s rule, when the national war begins, China will definitely be the first to be invaded.

    If someone else were to be the emperor, Tianquan would feel better.

    But now the person most promising to become the emperor is Cheng Mu, how can he swallow this breath.

    In fact, there are many players who have the same idea as Tianshu.

    Yongzhou City, Flower Stealing Guild.

    Black Rose has already taken the lead.

    She joined the forces under Cao Cao.  Thanks to the fact that Yongzhou has never recovered after being invaded by the Yellow Turbans.

    The emperor¡¯s rule over Yongzhou was only superficial.

    Black Rose successfully grew its Thieving Flower Pavilion guild to 100,000 people amidst the chaotic battles between all parties.

    And with the help of internal and external cooperation, Yongzhou City was captured in one fell swoop.

    As a result, Yongzhou City players who were still hesitating whether to join can only join the Pirates of Flowers Pavilion at this time.

    "Send a message to Cao Cao and tell him that I am willing to attack Cheng Mu with him from both sides!"

    Black Rose, who nominally owns a state, finally regained her courage again.

    Although Yongzhou is not as rich as Sizhou, it is a state after all.

    There are millions of players in the entire state, and the NPCs are several times the number of players.

    Of course, because Black Rose¡¯s reputation is not high enough, it is impossible for her to achieve absolute control over Yongzhou like Cao Cao.

    But as long as there are people under your command, that's enough.

    The Qin thugs burst into tears.

    Since Wu Qi was killed by Zhao Yun, he has fallen into the abyss and will never recover.

    But now Cao Cao and Liu Yu have become Cheng Mu's competitors, and he sees hope.

    "The great revenge can finally be avenged!"

    The thugs of Qin State roared: "I will kill you ten times!"

    Without Wei Wuzu, he now only hasThere were hundreds of ordinary soldiers.

    But after all, he has hope.

    In fact, there are more people waiting and watching.

    There are tens of millions of players in China, and no one can stay out of it.

    After the four forces entered the arena, everyone was looking forward to whether there would be a fifth party.  The more power there is, the more choices everyone has.

    The forum is still very popular.

    Those with discerning eyes should weigh the pros and cons of this activity.

    Someone shouted loudly: "Everyone, please choose a force to join! The national war will start in less than half a year."

    "If we cannot unite as one at that time, our country of China will be the first to be destroyed!"

    The barbarians in the south are nothing to worry about, but the Qing Empire is watching.

    The Sha tribe in the north had their backbone broken by Cheng Mu, but the Ming Empire was at its peak at this time.

    Because the Ming and Qing Empire did not have such a powerful variable as Cheng Mu, and the emperor had great talents and strategies.

    In terms of national cohesion, the cohesion of players in these empires is much higher than that of China.

    Up to now, most players in China are still considering which force they want to join.

    Therefore, everyone thinks that the posts on the forum calling for shouting are very reasonable.

    End the war as soon as possible, integrate the country, and wait for the national war.

    But once everyone closes the forum, they will think again: "Which force is better to join?"

    Sword Heart City.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s appearance immediately caused bursts of cheers.

    "Mu Da, we are here to support you!"

    "Kill the emperor! Kill Cao Cao! Kill Liu Yu! The Kingdom of China belongs to us China players!"

    ¡°This time, I must hug your thigh tightly, Mu Da!¡±

    "Mu Da, let's go! Occupy Anqing County first! Then fight to Qingzhou City!"

    "My sword is already thirsty!"

    Two to three hundred thousand people shouted loudly with high enthusiasm.

    Cheng Mu felt delighted when he saw so many players supporting him.

    These two to three hundred thousand players are nothing. From now on, the players of the entire Earth Star will also be his subjects.

    The system is already reminding him to set up a points redemption mall.

    As a force participating in this war, Cheng Mu needs to come up with prizes and props.  Otherwise, if you work hard to help complete tasks and get points, you can't just go to whoring in vain.

    This is just like the invasion of aliens and the Yellow Turban Rebellion.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s camp points can be exchanged for prizes that he needs to set himself.

    "Everyone! Thank you for your support!"

    He ignored the system prompts for the time being and jumped up to the city wall.

    He said loudly: "The Kingdom of China belongs to us players of the Kingdom of China."

    ¡°Now that NPCs are in power, it¡¯s time to take back what¡¯s ours.¡±

    ¡°And the national war is about to begin, we must unite as one to defend our country!¡±

    "Let our Chinese cavalry crush every inch of the enemy's mountains and rivers!"

    As he spoke, he pulled out the long sword from his waist: "Follow me, gentlemen, and fight the world!"

    As he spoke, a decisive aura came down and enveloped everyone.

    Suddenly, everyone in the city was infected by Cheng Mu's words and momentum, and they were filled with passion.

    "Fight the world! Fight the world! Fight the world!"

    Everyone echoed loudly, and their morale reached its highest peak.

    "It can be fought."

    Zhuge Liang nodded aside.

    He looked at Cheng Mu with relief: 'My lord finally has a hint of kingly aura.  ¡¯

    The long sword at the waist was specially prepared for this mobilization.  The fighting spirit that infects every player is also exuded by him.

    In terms of strength, of course the sword has the highest strength.  Of course, a sword alone is not enough, the most important thing is momentum.

    The roaring like a tsunami lasted for dozens of minutes.

    Even Cheng Mu himself was immersed in it.

    He has never experienced such a magnificent momentum. At this moment, he is the uncrowned king!

    The sword rises again, and the people are united.

    Cheng Mu held the sword and stabbed in the north:

    "Follow me, gentlemen! Fight the world!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 251 The war begins

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A red water spirit gourd vine bears more than ten gourds.

    Except for the few that Cheng Mu picked for cooking last time, this time he picked a total of twelve mature red water spirit gourds.

    When mature, the red water spirit gourd becomes fiery red and is about the size of a fist.

    What made him regretful was that after the red water spirit gourd matured, there were no seeds.

    Originally, Cheng Mu wanted to leave a gourd as a seed.  But so far, it has failed.

    "Too."

    Cheng Mu nodded: "If the red water spirit gourd is so easy to cultivate, it won't be a legendary plant."

    Overall, he was very satisfied with the harvest of twelve red water spirit gourds.

    After all, after picking this time, the gourd vine will continue to produce gourds.

    "A gourd has one cubic meter of space, and there is no limit on the weight of items. Not bad."

    He took out a gourd and tested it.

    One cubic meter of space is equivalent to two or three large suitcases.  It's more than enough for storing valuables.

    Then Cheng Mu decided to take out three red water spirit gourds as a reward.

    Every time a player under his command kills an enemy player, he will get one point.

    A red water spirit gourd sells for a thousand points.

    "I have 500,000 players under my command now. Even if I kill ten of them each, I can kill 5 million players."

    The selling price of one thousand points is a means of motivation.

    As long as each player kills one more enemy, the balance of victory will tilt one more point towards his side.

    Special treasures such as Red Water Spirit Gourd, Iron Hammer Armor, Fire Bamboo Leaf Green, Kunming Silverbait, Kunming Black Belt, Kunming Black Tail, Stone Demon Cub, Demonic Scorpion Meat, Demonic Snake Meat, Demonic Crocodile Skin are all within the scope of rewards.

    Of course, red water spirit gourds and hammer-style armors are currently in limited supply.

    Hammer-style armor, epic suit, priced at 500 points.

    After all, equipment is constantly being updated, and space-based treasures like the Red Water Spirit Gourd are always something that can only be encountered but cannot be sought.

    But even if the Red Water Spirit Gourd is priced at one thousand points by Cheng Mu, someone will still break his head.

    Mo Wangyou is an ordinary hunter player in Qingzhou City.

    After the system prompted Cheng Mu to enter, he immediately chose to join Cheng Mu.

    Hunters train pets as their main force in combat.

    However, as a half-advanced hunter player, his melee capabilities are not weak either.

    Why half?  Because the most important combat power for hunter players is provided by pets.  His pets are still very ordinary.

    So when he saw that there were stone demon cubs to redeem in the points mall, he became excited.

    At this stage, only some players from Sword Heart Pavilion and Sword Soul Guild have Stone Demon cubs in their hands.

    The pet characteristics of complete physical immunity and almost magic immunity make him very greedy.

    The stone demon cubs captured by Jianxin Pavilion players last time were divided among the guild players just after they returned.

    Not a single one was lost.

    Even if everyone now knows how to capture the stone demon cubs, it is estimated that it will have to wait until the third alien invasion.

    But when Mo Wangyou saw the red water spirit gourd, he could no longer take his eyes away.

    "Holy shit! Legendary items, space treasures?"

    "A thousand points? This is for free!"

    He couldn¡¯t wait any longer and said excitedly: ¡°I have found my target. Kill at least 1,500 enemies in exchange for the red water spirit gourd and the stone demon cubs.¡±

    The selling price of the stone demon cub is also 500 points.

    It¡¯s still limited to fifty pieces.

    After all, pets can be upgraded along with their owners.  If you cultivate it well, you might be able to advance.

    Treasure materials such as Agni Bamboo Leaf Green and Kunming Whitebait Black Belt can clearly improve yourself.

    "The red water spirit gourd and the stone demon cub are completely special items.

    If used and cultivated well, the benefits will be on top of these treasures.

    Not only Mo Wangyou, but also the more than 500,000 players under Cheng Mu's influence were completely excited at this time.

    "Red water spirit gourd! Damn it! I want it!"

    ¡°There are so many treasures and materials, I feel like I¡¯m going to take off!¡±

    ¡°Set a small goal first, kill ten enemies and collect ten points to buy a Kunming whitebait.¡±

    "Promise! I'll do the math and collect all the treasures."?It only costs 3,000 points to get it!  In other words, I only need to kill three thousand enemies to take off from the same spot!  "

    "Take off on the spot? Are you afraid that it will explode on the spot?"

    "Three thousand enemies? The swords are all blunt. Let's see if you can finish the chop!"

    For a time, everyone was talking and arguing.

    Someone secretly made up his mind to work hard to obtain all the treasures.

    Some people have set small goals and are working silently towards their small goals.

    Overall, the players¡¯ passion was fully aroused.

    And the red water spirit gourd, hammer-style armor, and stone demon cubs are all in limited supply.

    In an instant, the players¡¯ sense of urgency also emerged.

    Everyone is urging: "Mu Da, let's raise troops and set off!"

    They already can't wait.

    At this time, Cheng Mu's private chat almost exploded.

    I don¡¯t know who posted the points reward items on the forum, and it immediately aroused waves of envy again.

    ¡°I admire you so much, it¡¯s indeed Muta.¡±

    "Damn it, I regret it. Now that I have joined Cao Cao's forces, can I still withdraw?"

    "A space treasure? Liu Yu is so poor that he has nothing."

    "The emperor doesn't do that."

    For a time, the leakage of Cheng Mu¡¯s points mall items once again triggered a frenzy for players to join.

    And Cheng Mu¡¯s private chat is ringing, that¡¯s because.

    "Yijian Qingxin, Hu Guangguo and others sent a message to ask for one.

    March Fat Tiger, Zhan Tianxia and others also put forward their own requests.

    A space treasure!  This is the only one!

    "Okay, okay, everyone will have it."

    Cheng Mu promised.

    The gourd will continue to knot, and there will always be a day when everyone¡¯s needs are met.

    ¡°Or, after I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll go to the Arowana Clan to ask for some.¡±

    He knew that one red water spirit gourd vine was still too few.

    Even if he has to pay a certain price, he is willing to exchange for more red water spirit gourd seeds.

    Twelve red water spirit gourds, three as rewards and one for his own use.

    Then Zhuge Liang, Guan Hai, Zhao Yun, Hua Mulan, Zhang Shun, Zhang Wanlong, Huang Zhong, eight people each with a sword.

    The twelve red water spirit gourds have been distributed since then.

    Guan Hai and Zhao Yun were both commanders of an army and needed a gourd as an emergency.

    And Yijian Qingxin, as the vice-president of Jianxin Pavilion and fully responsible for the affairs of the guild, deserves a gourd as a reward.

    The rest of the people, just wait for the next batch.

    Finally, the long-awaited day of departure finally arrived.

    Cheng Mu has everything ready.

    "Tianxiong Army! Zhang Wanlong!"

    "The end is here!"

    "Tianyu Army! Huang Zhong! Liu Yidao!"

    "The end is here! (accent)"

    "Today's mission for both of your armies is to reach Anqing City! If there is resistance, attack and destroy it!"

    "The general will obey your orders! (accent)"

    "Heavenly Cavalry Army! Guan Hai!"

    "The end is here!"

    ¡°Within three days, wipe out all enemies in Anqing County!¡±

    "I accept your orders!"

    "White Horse Army! Zhao Yun!"

    "The end is here!"

    "You lead the White Horse Army on alert! All disturbances in Qingzhou cannot be ignored!"

    "I accept your orders!"

    As Cheng Mu issued orders one after another, several legions under his command immediately started to move.

    And looking into the hot and hungry eyes of hundreds of thousands of Ranger players under the city.

    He ordered again:

    "Gentlemen! Come with me!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 252 War Mode Starts

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The army of 300,000 players is vast and mighty.

    Among Cheng Mu¡¯s direct players, there are 100,000 players from the Jianxin Pavilion Guild and 100,000 players from the Sword Soul Guild.

    There are still 100,000, which are players from other regions who have rushed over in the past few days.

    Of course, there are still 200,000 powerful players who are still on their way.

    Cheng Mu has 500,000 Ranger players, 60% of whom are currently in place.

    And as the war progresses, more and more players will join.  Half a million players are only a small part of the forces under his command.

    With only five thousand troops.

    This time, Cheng Mu plans to explore the potential of the Ranger players.

    Last time during the second alien invasion event, he led 100,000 players to participate in the battle.

    Although these players suffered heavy casualties in the end, they also developed a sense of military spirit.

    These 100,000 people are the current components of Jianxin Pavilion.

    This is why Sword Soul already has 100,000 players, but Sword Heart Pavilion has not yet expanded.

    "I want to use these 100,000 people as my bones to forge a powerful player army!"

    This is what Cheng Mu wants to do now.

    There are tens of millions of players in the entire Shenzhou Kingdom, and everyone's qualifications are SS level, and there is no upper limit to their strength.

    He believes that level 100 at the national border seems to be the end point for players, but it is actually another starting point for players.

    An army composed of players as powerful as dragons, as long as they strictly prohibit and obey orders.

    ? Then their role will far exceed that of any special arms.

    No matter how powerful Cheng Mu¡¯s god-level talent Mingjun is, it is impossible to forge an army of hundreds of thousands or even millions of people to conquer the country.

    Although players are not subject to the bonus of his talent, they do have this potential.

    Of course, Cheng Mu still has a long way to go to create such an invincible army of players.

    At this stage, the only ones who can truly ban it are the 30,000 players who survived the second alien invasion.

    "These 30,000 people can indeed form an army of their own if taken alone.

    What Cheng Mu has to do now is to let these 30,000 people bring out the other 70,000 Jianxin Pavilion players.

    ¡°Then, we will use the 100,000 Jianxin Pavilion players as the basis to create an army of 200,000, 300,000, or even 500,000 qualified players.

    "Although there are difficulties, this is the role of war!"

    Only war can quickly hone personality and cultivate emotions.

    He set a new round of small goals: "After wiping out any one of the three emperors Cao Cao, Liu Yu, and others, I can create an army of 100,000 players."

    "When the Kingdom of China is unified, I will have an army of 500,000 elite players under my command!"

    ¡°Finally, we will build five armies of one million players based on half a million players!¡±

    ¡°Finally, bulldoze everything!¡±

    By the time the national war begins, players have already joined the ranks.

    Of course, it is impossible for Cheng Mu to slow down the training of his own soldiers.

    Players and NPCs are all his subjects.

    And in terms of obeying orders and military morale, NPC natives are still better than players.

    Players have great potential and their future achievements are limitless.

    NPCs are highly loyal, and loyalty is easier to cultivate.

    The two complement each other, and Cheng Mu will not abandon anyone.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s an NPC, an aboriginal person, a ghost, a ghost, a monster, or a monster.¡±

    "As long as it's beneficial to me, I can drive it!"

    Unconsciously, his imperial heart was developing rapidly.

    A true emperor will definitely not have only one race under his command.

    The emperor¡¯s grace is all-encompassing and protects all races!

    And at the moment when the 300,000-strong army set off, someone on the forum was already starting a live broadcast.

    There are many neutral players looking at it from a distance.

    They didn¡¯t participate in any of them, they just came to watch the fun.

    For this kind of person, Cheng Mu has only one order: "Kill without mercy!"

    No matter who he is, anyone who dares to spy on military affairs will be killed.

    He said calmly: "The war has begun, and no one in China can stay out of it. You don't want to join any force and work hard to develop, but instead just sit here and watch the excitement?"

    "Extremely stupid!"

    Some players are still?I haven't settled my identity properly.

    They often feel superior and complacent because of their status as a player.

    "I am a player, but I am superior to NPCs."

    I don¡¯t know how much difference there is between players and NPCs now.

    Players only have a few more lives than NPCs.  As long as the number of times is reached, you are still dead and cannot die again.

    But shortly after Cheng Mu gave the order, a new round of system prompts sounded again.

    "Ding! The national war of the Kingdom of China has begun, and the civil war mode has started!"

    "Ding! For all players in China, the private chat function is locked, the instantaneous drug effect is locked, the resurrection status is locked after death, and the character data is locked. Currently, the character is simulated"

    A series of system prompts made all the players stunned.

    "The private chat is locked? How can I still chat?"

    "The medicine cannot be used immediately. Damn it, what should I do with the medicine in my backpack?"

    "What does it mean to lock the status of resurrection after death? Does it mean that the number of resurrections is not deducted? If this is the case, I will be a Syrian player."

    "Dream on you, there is no way such a good thing could happen."

    "The simplest thing is that you will know after you die once."

    "Character digitization reverse locking? Have I become a real person? Come on, come on, give me a knife."

    At this time, even Cheng Mu and the 300,000 players were talking about it.

    Someone is experimenting with the reverse locking function of character data, and you will really see blood if you cut it with a knife.

    Unlike before, killing the player will only cause damage, and after death, it will turn into white light and resurrect.

    Unless there are special circumstances, not even the body will be left behind.

    But now

    "Fuck! It hurts!"

    Someone was stabbed and was bleeding profusely.

    It¡¯s possible that his companion cut off one of his arms too hard.

    The whole person fell to the ground, covering his arms and wailing.

    In an instant, everyone around was frightened into confusion and panic.  Can a hand be cut off?  This is something that only happened to NPCs in the past.

    Cheng Mu hurriedly ordered: "Treat him quickly! See if the hand can be connected."

    Such a scene, even he was stunned.  I wanted to complain about some ranger players just now, but now the ranger players have been cut?

    "Sure enough, everything is realistic."

    After the war mode is activated, the originally digitized ranger players now become living people again.

    "In other words, negative effects such as bleeding, disability, burning, and pain will work again?"

    Thinking of this, he shuddered a little.

    Immediately, a priest cast a healing spell, but the effect was reduced by 90%.  Although the healing spell can increase blood, it is extremely slow and cannot heal wounds.

    Another player did not believe in evil and took out a small red pill for him to drink, but it had no effect.

    At the critical moment, Cheng Mu called the doctor.

    "Bandage his wound and see if the blood-tonifying pill has any effect."

    Gu Pei is Cheng Mu¡¯s military doctor.

    But when he saw the player's broken arm injury, he shook his head and said, "The blood-replenishing pill can only restore his health."

    "To stop the injury, we need a powerful hemostasis powder."

    "I will reattach his broken arm first. Whether he can recover or not depends on him."

    "Rebirth of a broken arm, resurrection from the dead, probably only my father can do it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 253: Excited Fang Xiao

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Huh, then think of other ways."

    Cheng Mu sighed inwardly.

    This move of the system really caught all the players off guard.

    It seems that the number of resurrections is locked, which is not a good thing.

    It is not that you can be resurrected countless times without spending the number of resurrections, but that you are deprived of the right to resurrect after dying in the war.

    If you want to be resurrected, you may have to wait until the war is over.

    Cheng Mu specifically has not been killed in battle, but soon everyone will know what this locked number of resurrections is.

    Now private chat is locked, medicine is locked, characters are simulated, and resurrection is locked.

    Before the war came to close combat, everything became difficult.

    He no longer dared to imagine what kind of hell it would be like in battle.

    Although he has seen purgatory on earth before, they were all NPCs.

    But now, players can¡¯t escape either.

    "It hurts so much, I need to regulate the pain! Where can I regulate the pain?"

    Some players are angry.

    If you don¡¯t feel pain after the injury, you can still bear it.

    ????????????????????????????????????? Otherwise, if you are seriously injured, the pain will be excruciating.

    But no matter how hard they searched, they couldn¡¯t find any options to adjust the pain.

    Everything has been simulated and everyone is a real person.

    "Everyone."

    At this time, Cheng Mu stood up and reassured everyone: "The system master is fair, and so are enemies like us."

    "Only by being cruel to ourselves and being cruel to our enemies can we survive!"

    "A new era has arrived, and we are training our troops in advance."

    "When the national war begins, we will be the strongest!"

    After the baptism of fire, everyone will grow.

    And Cheng Mu¡¯s idea is.

    By the time the national war begins half a year later, his players will have already been tempered by the war.

    "The players from other countries are still novices on the battlefield.

    This is a huge advantage!

    "Mu Da is right, even if we die in battle, we will be resurrected."

    "It's just that the resurrection time may be longer."

    "A little pain is nothing, men bleed and sweat but not shed tears!"

    "This is a real fighting career, I like it so much!"

    "Everyone, join me and conquer the world!"

    People¡¯s emotions are actually the easiest to be mobilized.

    Except for a few people who were panicked and surprised, most of the others were extremely passionate.

    Such a real war is the passion of every man.

    Finally, Cheng Muling said: "Anqing City is just ahead! Conquer it!"

    In an instant, the 300,000-strong army set off again with great vigor.

    And those players who originally relied on chatting to obtain information now have a dark look on their faces.

    The private chat is locked and the forum cannot be accessed.

    Where did Cheng Mu go?  Has Anqing City been occupied?  What about the emperor's actions?

    ??Have Cao Cao and Liu Yu united?

    In an instant, all the players in China became blind.  In the past, I could know everything about the world without going out, but now I can only open and close the forum over and over again.

    The other countries and civilized players are also confused at this time.

    "What's going on? Why can't I log in to the China Forum?"

    "Holy shit, the system is rubbish. It deducted my money and also prompted me that I couldn't log in to the China Forum."

    "What the hell, my friends from China haven't replied to my messages."

    "What happened? Are all the players in China dead?"

    "You're stupid! Cheng Mu and Zhan Tianxia are still on the rankings. How could they die?"

    "Something must have happened."

    This is something that all its players are sure of.

    Something happened in the Kingdom of China, and the news was blocked.

    For a time, all the big guys from various countries were collectively silent.  Everyone was thinking hard about what happened.

    Tianshu was still chatting with his brother Tianquan one second, but there were no new messages in the next second.

    At that time, he was so frightened that he thought his brother Tianquan had been killed again.

    But when he learned that the whole godWhen the state and the country couldn't contact each other, they became even more worried.

    He knows what level his brother Tianquan is.  More often than not, he is helping to make suggestions and direct Tianquan to do things.

    But now that he can¡¯t be contacted, he can only pray to God for good luck.

    The God of the Old Days also wants to know what happened in the Kingdom of China.

    "Perhaps as long as the country is messed up, we will know what is going on."

    He thought.

    Outside Anqing City.

    Three hundred thousand players stood in silence.

    Maybe it was because Cheng Mu was so powerful that no one dared to whisper.

    At this time, the main gate of Anqing City is open.

    Soon, soldiers came to report that there was no sign of Governor Zhang Ruo in the entire city.

    "Are you leaving? Will you hand over Anqing City to us?"

    Cheng Mu was confused.

    The attitude of the county governor Zhang Ruo is too confusing and ambiguous.

    "You said you like Cheng Mu, why don't you come and join me?"  If you hate Cheng Mu, why would you want to give up Anqing City?

    Not even a single soldier or civilian was taken away.

    Everything was left to Cheng Mu.

    "I can't understand."

    Cheng Mu shook his head and simply didn't think about it.

    The officers and soldiers of the Tianxiong Army have taken control of the city gates and walls, and an army of 300,000 people marched straight in.

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s second visit to Anqing City.

    During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, he saw the power of General De and Lieyang Cavalry.  A bloody sword breaks the dawn, and he is famous.

    At that time, the county governor Zhang Ruo personally appointed him an official.

    But now, times are changing too fast.

    The person who stayed behind in the city was Fang Xiao, the counselor of the former governor Zhang Ruo.

    Cheng Mu remembered that Fang Xiao¡¯s military advisor skill was strong and could provide a layer of shield for the city wall.

    He is a talented man who defends the city.

    "Cheng Cheng Lord."

    Fang Xiao has been waiting here for a long time.

    Cheng Mu looked at him and asked hurriedly: "Where has Mr. Zhang gone?"

    "Zhang Ruo is so interesting, I miss him very much."

    Fang Xiao said regretfully: "Master Zhang, I have retired and returned to my hometown."

    "Resigning from old age and returning home?"

    Cheng Mu was confused: "Is it the last time?"

    "Yes."

    Fang Xiao replied: "During the last Yellow Turban invasion, Mr. Fang suffered internal injuries. Before he could recover from his injuries, many alien races came."

    "Although we finally defeated the aliens under the leadership of Master Zhang, Master Zhang's time is running out."

    As he said this, he felt a little sad.

    "What a great talent, Mr. Zhang!"

    Cheng Mu sighed: "I sacrificed twice, both for Anqing City."

    He immediately decided to help Zhang Ruo.

    He then asked again: "Do you know where Master Zhang lives in seclusion?"

    "I know. It's in this county."

    "good."

    Cheng Mu nodded and immediately called Gu Pei: "You and Mr. Fang go to find Master Zhang Ruo and treat him."

    "If Mr. Zhang is seriously injured, then take him back to Tianqi City."

    Leaving aside Zhang Ruo¡¯s other aspects, it¡¯s just this noble quality of protecting the people.

    Cheng Mu decided to save him too.

    Gu Pei accepted the order: "No!"

    Fang Xiao knelt down to Cheng Mu excitedly: "Thank you City Master Cheng for your help."

    "When Master Zhang recovers, please ask me to die for you!"

    ¡°Obviously, Cheng Mu¡¯s concern completely moved him.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Okay, let's go."

    "At that time, not only you, but Mr. Zhang will also be able to continue to serve the people."

    Regardless of their combat effectiveness, it is possible for the two of them to assist Zhuge Liang in logistics.

    After Fang Xiao and Gu San left, Cheng Mu ordered again:

    "Have a rest and leave for Qingzhou City tomorrow!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 254 Late Night Visitor

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It¡¯s night.

    Cheng Mu thought carefully.

    The national war mode is activated, which is unexpected for everyone.

    "The establishment of intelligence agencies is still too slow!"

    He sighed.

    ¡°If a professional intelligence agency had been established earlier, it would not be as passive as it is now.

    It¡¯s just that no one expected this.

    He thought: "It's better to be reborn after all. Reborn knows everything."

    However, compared to other players from other forces, Cheng Mu still has an advantage.

    "With the speed of a white horse, it is no slower than a flying pigeon!"

    The white horse is the fastest cavalry at this stage.  Training Zhao Yun's Baima Yicong into a professional scout was the most correct thing Cheng Mu did.

    Now, no matter what happens in Qingzhou, he will know it immediately.

    And others can only wait for the news to come to them.

    Immediately Cheng Mu ordered: "Give me an order to Zhao Yun to pay close attention to Qingzhou's every move."

    ¡°If you find other forces¡¯ scouts and sentries, shoot them without mercy!¡±

    A white horse is never just about running fast.

    In terms of combat effectiveness, the white horse is stronger than ordinary special cavalry.

    You can spy on intelligence, and you can also run thousands of miles.

    "besides."

    He warned: "Ask Zhao Yun to separate three teams to investigate the news of Cao Cao, Liu Yu and the emperor!"

    "I want to know their every move!"

    "Report in time, code: 917662003."

    The sentry was confused: "Secret code? Do we still need a code code?"

    Cheng Mu explained: "Smart people will naturally understand."

    If the private chat is locked, Zhan Tianxia¡¯s internal response will lose its effect.

    Fortunately, there is a white horse army. Currently, none of Cao Cao's three cavalrymen can catch up with the white horse.

    "No wonder smart people became counselors in ancient times."

    Why?  Because I have to guess!

    Without real-time updated information, the counselors can only guess what the enemy will do next.

    Thinking what others think is really powerful.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu discussed with everyone what the other three parties would do next.

    Zhuge Liang said: "For now, as long as we don't leave Qingzhou, none of the three parties will take any action."

    "After we capture Qingzhou, I suggest that your lord capture Yongzhou and Yangzhou first."

    "Yongzhou is currently the weakest. Those who defend the city are some militiamen and local warriors. To control Yongzhou, we only have three points left."

    "And Yangzhou is rich, and all the merchants are rich. Controlling Yangzhou means controlling a golden mountain."

    ¡°This way, we don¡¯t have to worry about military expenses and food.¡±

    Yangzhou borders Yongzhou. Once Cheng Mu captures Yongzhou, he can immediately send troops to Yangzhou.

    So Zhuge Liang¡¯s idea is very reasonable step by step.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Once we control the three states, we will already control half of the country of China."

    As long as he controls Qingzhou, Yongzhou and Yangzhou.

    It means that he strangled half of Cao Cao's throat.

    If Cao Cao of Sizhou wants to leave, he can only go north to Bingzhou or south to Yunzhou.

    When the time comes, Cheng Mu can completely annex Sizhou and Yunzhou first.

    After occupying Bingzhou, Tiandu was encircled.

    At that time, the emperor had only two ways to go, either to go north to Yanzhou and Liangzhou.

    Or go to sea and compete with pirates.

    "Well, then we will send troops to Yongzhou immediately after occupying Qingzhou."

    Cheng Mu ordered: "Yijian, arrange for some smart assassin players to enter Yongzhou first to investigate the situation."

    ¡°This is used as a reference for the selection of personnel in our intelligence department.¡±

    Now that everyone has dark eyes, the importance of intelligence organizations has emerged.  And Cheng Mu could just use this to form his own intelligence department.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Yi Jian poured his heart into arranging manpower.

    Regarding the establishment of the intelligence department, it is still carried out secretly.

    High -profile announcement of who is a member of the intelligence department, isn't this a fool?

    It should be in the darkIf you want something, put it in a dark place.

    The meeting continues.

    But at this moment, a guard came to report.

    "My lord, three people dared to come at night and said they must see you! They also said they were from your hometown!"

    ¡°From my hometown?¡±

    Cheng Mu was confused as to why he had any hometown.

    The motherland is pretty much the same.

    But since the person is here, let¡¯s meet him.

    Soon, the guards brought in three visitors.

    One woman and two men.

    The woman was sixteen or seventeen years old, and Cheng Mu thought she looked familiar.

    ¡°One of the men is in his twenties and the other is in his fifties.  Especially the man in his fifties, who looked quite aura.

    "Muda."

    The woman was the first to say hello.  The sound is very nice, like an oriole.

    Cheng Mu suddenly remembered: "Are you the one, Meng Xiaoxiao?"

    He remembered Meng Xiaoxiao, who was second in the list of the top ten beauties of rangers in China released by Bai Xiaosheng.

    "Mu Da actually knows me."

    Meng Xiaoxiao blushed, but it was more of excitement and excitement.

    "Hello."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    In terms of appearance, Meng Xiaoxiao is indeed not as good as Li Shishi.  But she has an aura about her, the aura of Xiaojiabiyu.

    Just like Hua Mulan, although her appearance is not the best, her temperament is enough to make up for the difference in appearance.

    "I might as well call you Mu Da."

    At this time, the man in his fifties spoke.

    He introduced himself: "My surname is Li."

    "plum?"

    Cheng Mu was confused again, this man looked familiar.

    "How dare you not be polite when you see Mr. Li?"

    Finally, the man in his twenties yelled angrily.

    Cheng Mu was instantly unhappy and asked, "Who are you?"

    He thought, it seems that Mr. Li has a good background, and the people around him are a bit confident.

    The man proudly said: "I am Mr. Li's personal bodyguard, Hao Xuan!"

    Cheng Mu shook his head: "I haven't heard of it."

    He was still comparing in his mind who this Mr. Li was.

    But the next second, his head was rumbling.

    "Are you Mr. Li Ping?"

    Li Ping, the leader of the Kingdom of China before the Alienation Catastrophe, was affectionately called Boss Li Ping.

    "Yes, old man."

    He nodded and acknowledged his identity.

    Cheng Mu was horrified that he had actually lured this giant over.

    ¡°Big Brother Li Ping is actually in the Kingdom of China, and I have never heard of him at first.  But when he thought of his identity, Cheng Mu felt relieved again.

    "Boss, please take a seat!"

    Cheng Mu immediately asked him to sit down enthusiastically.

    This man from Haoxuan is a bit arrogant, so he ignores the faults of villains and bypasses him this time.

    After all, this is boss Li Ping, so he still has some face.

    You must know that before the disaster, Mr. Li Ping was the idol of all Chinese people.

    At this time, Li Ping said: "I came here after seeing your code, please excuse me."

    "Secret code?"

    "It's the number 917662003. Only smart people can crack it."

    "Ah ha ha."

    Cheng Mu smiled awkwardly.  This code was something he had just thought of when he got into the mood.

    ¡°But since Boss Li Ping can crack it, it¡¯s fate.

    So he asked: "I wonder if Mr. Li Ping is visiting late at night. What instructions do you have?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 255 Mr. Li¡¯s ambition

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The three of them sat down.

    Meng Xiaoxiao and Haoxuan have been sizing up Cheng Mu, as if they want to see Cheng Mu out of his wits.

    At this time, Mr. Li said: "I come here this time, hoping to cooperate with you, Mu Da."

    "Eh."

    Cheng Mu quickly waved his hand: "Mr. Li, just call me Xiao Cheng."

    The dignified Mr. Li actually called himself Mu Da. He was afraid of losing his life.

    At this time, Hao Xuan snorted again: "You are still self-aware."

    At this moment, Cheng Mu's mood was no longer beautiful.

    To Cheng Mu, this man named Hao Xuan was just a crab he met on the roadside, showing off his power to him.

    You can¡¯t argue with crabs, right?

    But this Haoxuan is very annoying.

    So Cheng Mu looked at Mr. Li. If Mr. Li didn't move, he would kick the crab out.

    However, Mr. Zhang instantly understood what Cheng Mu meant.

    He said to Haoxuan: "You go out first."

    It is indeed very impolite to speak arrogantly on someone else¡¯s territory.

    "Mr. Li!"

    Hao Xuan also wanted to argue out loud.

    Mr. Li emphasized again: "Get out!"

    In an instant, the aura of a superior person emanated.

    Even Cheng Mu can feel that this aura is much deeper than his own imperial aura.  Only by staying in a high position all year round can one cultivate such momentum.

    Realizing that Mr. Li was angry, Haoxuan opened his mouth, and finally walked out dejectedly.

    But deep down in his heart, he already hated Cheng Mu.

    "I am Mr. Li's personal bodyguard! Who do you think you are!"

    Before he came here, Haoxuan was a popular person around Mr. Li.  There are many things that Mr. Li, who is about to enter his old age, does not know.

    You let an old man play games and kill each other?  Isn't this difficult for others?

    Therefore, after the disaster, most old people, women and children changed their jobs to livelihood occupations and continued to live their lives.

    But here, in order to talk to Cheng Mu, Mr. Li actually scolded him.

    How could Hao Xuan swallow this breath?

    Although Mr. Li has no fighting ability, his reputation can still lead a large number of players to follow him.

    For a moment, he felt that his status as a famous person was being challenged.

    A challenge from Cheng Mu.

    But at this time, Cheng Mu had calmed down.

    After all, this is no longer before the catastrophe, and this China is not the other China.

    Mr. Li is an ordinary old man.  Cheng Mu respected him the most.

    He asked: "I don't know what cooperation you are talking about, Mr. Li? What kind of cooperation is it?"

    "Xiaoxiao, tell me."

    Mr. Li pushed Meng Xiaoxiao out and said, "This is our little genius Meng Xiaoxiao."

    "Muda."

    Meng Xiaoxiao looked at Cheng Mu with a flushed face and a light in her eyes.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Thank you for your hard work."

    Seeing Meng Xiaoxiao, he seemed to have returned to his green years when he was sixteen or seventeen years old.

    And now, he is eighteen years old.

    "It should be."

    Meng Xiaoxiao excitedly revealed the content of the cooperation.

    There are millions of players under Mr. Li at this time.

    But these players are special, they are composed of the guards of the country before the disaster.

    Although they are rangers by profession, they are even more loyal than some NPC soldiers in obeying orders.

    "oh?"

    Cheng Mu's interest arose instantly.

    He hurriedly checked again and asked: "How many people are there?"

    If there is an army of players composed of national guards, then his goal of forming an army of five million players will be shortened by more than half.

    A true soldier¡¯s role model is too strong.

    "one million."

    Meng Xiaoxiao said: "Currently, we have one million people in China."

    Cheng Mu: "Pfft! One million?"

    He was immediately shocked, okay?

    ¡°You are an army of players composed of one million national guards, you are the hidden bosses!¡±

    Ranger players are powerful, but their weakness is low discipline.

    But now there is someone under Mr. LiMillions of soldiers who are not only strong but also capable of absolute obedience.

    It¡¯s really scary.

    In terms of combat effectiveness, one million country guards are much stronger than the three million ordinary soldiers under the emperor.

    At this stage, players of level 40 or 50 beating up NPC soldiers of level 20 or 30 are completely cruel!

    "hey-hey."

    Meng Xiaoxiao explained: "We have a United Front Department that specifically restrains soldiers, so it's normal that you didn't get the news."

    Immediately after the disaster, most of the original national guards joined the Shenzhou Kingdom.

    And Mr. Li finally restrained the soldiers together after running around in many directions for so long.

    Cheng Mu finally became serious and formal: "Well. So how do we cooperate?"

    "Guardian of a million countries, Mr. Li can definitely enter as a fifth-party force."

    But since he came to find him, he must have already made a decision.

    "Merge."

    Meng Xiaoxiao said: "We are willing to merge with you, Muda, and these one million soldiers will be at your disposal."

    "Price."

    Cheng Mu asked.

    There is no such thing as a wasted lunch if one million soldiers are given to oneself for free.

    Meng Xiaoxiao took a deep breath: "We are willing to serve you as our leader, but the requirement is to form a cabinet!"

    "Cabinet?"

    Cheng Mu was confused: "The cabinet system is implemented in the current Ming Empire."

    The power of the cabinet seems to be great, but in the end it will be restricted by the imperial power.

    "Yeah. But our cabinet is different from those of other countries."

    Meng Xiaoxiao explained: "Our cabinet consists of seven people, and you will be the first minister."

    "Using your rights as the main one, the other six people will make reference opinions. At the same time, you have the right to veto."

    "Of course, except for you, the selection of the other six members of the cabinet requires the approval of the people's vote."

    After saying that, she calmed down and waited for Cheng Mu's reply.

    At this time, Cheng Mu also knew what Mr. Li meant.

    In fact, this model is similar to the administrative model of various countries before the disaster.

    But the cabinet minister here can be the emperor.

    And once you abdicate, you don¡¯t know what will happen next.

    This proposal does seem democratic, harmonious, and humane.

    However, Cheng Mu shook his head: "Mr. Li, times have changed."

    "The world already has surnames, so I cannot accept your proposal."

    The Earth and Stars undergo a cataclysmic transformation and once again become a world where the weak and the strong eat each other.

    Now the fist is the first rule.

    Mr. Li and the others are a bit too early to propose this cooperation idea.

    The enemy in the distance is still watching.  Cheng Mu would not consider this until all enemies were wiped out.

    The deliberative power of the cabinet?

    No, what he wants is absolute imperial power!

    "this."

    Although Meng Xiaoxiao knew that Cheng Mu would refuse, she couldn't make the decision and let Cheng Mu drive these million soldiers in vain.

    ¡°At present, the cabinet proposal is the most suitable for them.

    In terms of reputation.

    Except for Cheng Mu, the other six members can be selected from their side.

    In this way, the second emperor of the Apocalypse Empire will most likely return to democracy.

    This is Mr. Li¡¯s ambition.

    The emperor, Cao Cao, and Liu Yu were all outsiders, and only Cheng Mu was the true subject of the Kingdom of China.

    This is also the reason why he is willing to come to Cheng Mu.

    The One Million Kingdom Guards are indeed very strong, but they lack top-level combat power.  Cheng Mu already had three people under his command.

    ¡°Once we work together, it will definitely be even more powerful.¡±

    At this time, Mr. Li spoke:

    "I know that the future belongs to you young people. I just want to see the glory of the Kingdom of China again before I die!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 256: All the sun and moon shine upon are China

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The glory of China?"

    Cheng Mu was deeply touched.

    Once upon a time, they were all citizens of the Kingdom of China, and they all shouldered the great responsibility of reviving the Kingdom of China.

    But now, Cheng Mu can only agree to him.

    "I will let the glory of China spread throughout the earth!"

    "China has become history, and now we all have a common name."

    ¡°That¡¯s China.¡±

    Even if his current city is Apocalypse City, the country in the future may be called Apocalypse Empire.

    But the country¡¯s civilization still belongs to China.

    "Oh, I hope the day you say will come true."

    To be honest, Mr. Li is currently the most ordinary old man.  The level is only around twenty, and the strength is no different from that of ordinary NPCs.

    His advantage is his great ambition and a large number of national guards who are willing to follow him.

    At this time, Cheng Mu said: "Continue to cooperate."

    "My future will not just be in China."

    "The future of the earth and stars is written by us. You can realize the glory of China in another way."

    Mr. Li asked: "What method?"

    "Under one person!"

    Cheng Mu Aoran: "For such a huge earth star, I need more help from the managers."

    As long as you are the only emperor on the planet, what if you carve out a few pieces of land to divide the world?

    As long as he is strong, he is the common master of the world.

    ¡°Young people really have high aspirations!¡±

    Mr. Li looked at Cheng Mu with admiration and said, "You are right, China is China."

    "As long as the glory of China shines on the whole world, it will be greater than the rejuvenation of China."

    "This time, if you can ascend to the throne as king, then millions of Chinese guards will be at your disposal!"

    ¡°Maybe it was Cheng Mu¡¯s words that moved him, or maybe Mr. Li recognized the reality.

    He will not interfere in this battle.

    As long as Cheng Mu can defeat Cao Cao, Liu Yu and the emperor, he is willing to respect Cheng Mu as his master.

    This means that one million of the country¡¯s guards respect Cheng Mu as their chief.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu has great ambitions in his heart: "China and China are originally one body, and our entire Chinese civilization is one family."

    "As long as we are alive, Chinese civilization will continue."

    "And what we have to do now is to make all enemies tremble in front of us, China!"

    This is not only his ambition, but also the ambition of all Chinese players.

    "well said!"

    Meng Xiaoxiao stood up excitedly and clenched her fists: "Come on, Mu Da! I will always support you!"

    She felt more and more that Cheng Mu was getting more and more handsome.

    Mr. Li was extremely pleased: "Then we are waiting for your good news."

    For a moment, the passion of his youth seemed to surge up in him again.

    But then he felt deep regret: 'If I were still ten years younger, I could experience firsthand the great career of our ancestors in pioneering, enterprising, fending off enemies, and defending our family!  ¡¯

    ¡®Life at that time must have been extremely splendid.  ¡¯

    Feeling the dejection emanating from Mr. Li, Cheng Mu hurriedly explained: "Don't worry, Mr. Li, it won't be too slow at that moment."

    "You will see from now on that the sun and the moon illuminate all China!"

    As he spoke, Cheng Mu's momentum rose again.

    The two contradictory auras of unruliness and greatness were perfectly integrated in him.

    Meng¡¯s small eyes were already occupied by Cheng Mu¡¯s light, and she kept repeating: What the sun and moon shine on is China.

    The sun and the moon illuminate all of China

    She was completely intoxicated.

    The smile on Mr. Li¡¯s face can no longer be hidden.

    He is very happy now. It is the happiest day after the disaster.

    He gave Cheng Mu a thumbs up.

    The old man¡¯s emotions are much more restrained.

    Then Mr. Li stood up and left. He had already got something he was satisfied with.

    Meng Xiaoxiao is a little reluctant to leave.

    But now that the private chat is locked, she can¡¯t add Cheng Mu as a friend.

    So she became even more unhappy.

    Hao Xuan, on the other hand, looked at Cheng Mu fiercely, showing a??Looking like waiting.

    The conversation between Cheng Mu and Mr. Li?  He is not qualified to know.

    Cheng Mu was unfazed by Hao Xuan's provocation.

    At this stage of his life, he no longer bothers to argue with such a weakling.

    In the future, Haoxuan will be given an answer.

    After Mr. Li and the other three left, Cheng Mu fell into deep thought again.

    The arrival of Mr. Li made Cheng Mu completely wake up, what exactly did he want?  what do you want?

    Wealth?  status?  Beauty?  Conquer the world?  emperor?

    "No, no, no, these are just part of my life."

    He thought: "Reshape the glory of China and let the name of China resound throughout this earth and star, and even all the worlds!"

    This is what Cheng Mu wants to do most right now.

    Hua Mulan walked up to him and patted his shoulders, and whispered: "My lord, you are so handsome!"

    Cheng Mu didn't blush and said proudly: "Of course."

    He also felt that he was very handsome when he spoke just now.

    But Hua Mulan added: "He is both handsome and scumbag."

    "Ahem."

    Cheng Mu suddenly blushed and said awkwardly: "Why did you say that?"

    Although I am both handsome and scumbag, I know deep down that I don¡¯t need to expose it to my face.

    Hua Mulan caught his handle: "You couldn't help but look at that Meng Xiaoxiao several times just now."

    "The number of times I see Meng Xiaoxiao is obviously more than the number of times I see Mr. Li."

    He was actually caught red-handed.

    Cheng Mu could only smile: "Love beauty, love beauty."

    With that said, he took Hua Mulan's little hand and said, "You are beautiful too."

    ?¡­

    Early in the morning of the second day, huge drums and trumpets sounded throughout Anqing City.

    Three hundred thousand Ranger players have already lined up and are waiting.

    Outside the city, there are even more majestic soldiers of a thousand Tianxiong Army and a thousand Tianyu Army.

    Cheng Mu stood in front of the formation and proudly ordered:

    "Army attack!"

    "Boom! Boom!"

    More than 300,000 people began to move.

    Today¡¯s mission is to capture Qingzhou City.

    Each player has a mount, and the wind mages and assassin thieves move very fast.

    But today, Cheng Mu issued a death order: "Everyone just follow me and walk towards Qingzhou City step by step!"

    He is training troops.

    If Cheng Mu wanted to, he could let Hua Mulan destroy the entire Qingzhou City by herself now.

    But it¡¯s not necessary.

    If you don¡¯t train your players as soon as possible, how can you quickly bulldoze the world?

    At the same time, Qingzhou City.

    Prefectural Mu Qin Tianshan¡¯s brows have not relaxed for a long time.

    Since then, the system master¡¯s full war mode has been activated, and he has sent dozens of scouts to Anqing City.

    But none of the scouts came back alive.

    "Cheng Mu has a team dedicated to hunting down scouts."

    This is something that everyone is sure of now.

    Often, the scouts under his command are discovered before they even get close to Cheng Mu's team, and are then caught up and killed.

    Qin Tianshan felt that Cheng Mu was a giant man-eating beast that never spit out bones when eating people.

    "It would be great if only one came back!"

    If there is a shred of news, everyone in Qingzhou City will not be so frightened.

    Where is Cheng Mu?  How many people are there under your command?  Did the people who ruled the country join the army in the war?

    Even among the most elite assassin players sent out, few managed to come back alive.

    Hua Mulan had a thought, and she knew most of the troubles in Qingzhou.

    There are assassin scouts who want to come over?

    Before even seeing Cheng Mu's team, he was captured and hacked to death.

    Wu Po Cang Qiong really can¡¯t wait any longer.

    He advised Qin Tianshan: "Let's take the initiative!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 257 Qin Tianshan¡¯s Confidence

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Take the initiative?"

    Qin Tianshan refused on the spot.

    Qingzhou City now has 100,000 garrison troops, which he personally recruited.

    There are 300,000 Ranger players. These are the number of players in Qingzhou who have joined the emperor's forces.

    Qingzhou has six counties: Anqing, Wuning, Guiyang, Linbo, Yidu and Nanyang.

    In terms of scope, Qingzhou¡¯s scope is already among the top three counties in China.

    But less than half of the players came to support the war.

    In Qingzhou, which has millions of players, Cheng Mu already has 300,000 under his command, and there are 300,000 defending the city here.

    Some of them have already gone to Sizhou.

    Plus some players who have not yet chosen a force to join.

    All the Ranger players in Qingzhou are actually here.

    "It would be great if one of the three elders could come."

    At this time, Qin Tianshan was complaining.

    As the front line in the battle against Cheng Mu, he is the only one with high-end combat power.

    Now the emperor has hoarded three million troops in Yizhou to stop Cao Cao and Cheng Mu.

    Qingzhou seems to have been abandoned long ago.

    But Qin Tianshan doesn¡¯t want to give up.

    "Everyone, stick to the city and wait for reinforcements to arrive!"

    This is his death order.

    Although Cheng Mu, who has the ruler of the country, makes him feel the pressure.  But Qingzhou, he will not give up.

    It was already two days later when Cheng Mu's flag appeared outside Qingzhou City.

    In the past two days, Cheng Mu has been strictly demanding everyone.

    Together with everyone, hone your will.

    News has come from Baima that Tianqi has placed Cheng flags on all the cities in Anqing County.

    The flag with the word "Cheng" has a golden dragon background, and the word "Cheng" seems to be engraved on it.

    "As long as others take a look, they will know that this is Cheng Mu's battle flag.

    Of course each legion will have its own flag.

    The Tianxiong Army has a black fierce tiger flag with Chinese characters embroidered on it.

    Tianqi Army, black Pegasus flag, embroidered characters on the flag.

    Tianyu Army, black eagle flag, with yellow characters embroidered on the flag.

    Tianlong Army, black dragon flag, flag embroidered with Chinese characters.

    ??The White Horse Army, the white Pegasus flag, with the word Zhao embroidered on the flag.

    These flags were made overnight after the war mode was activated.

    When the war breaks out, the military flag is the command and fighting spirit.

    As long as the military flag does not retreat and the military flag does not fall, no one will retreat.

    When Cheng Mu founded the country, he could make a formal national flag.  When the time comes, he will definitely think about it carefully.

    Yijian Qingxin was also infected and ordered someone to customize a guild flag.

    With the sword as the base, the three large gilt characters in Jianxin Pavilion shine brightly.

    It looks quite impressive.

    When the black tiger flag, black eagle flag, and gilded sword flag appeared, the entire Qingzhou City finally became panicked.

    About the number of people.

    Cheng Mu now has 300,000 players under his command, 1,000 Tianxiong troops, and 1,000 Tianyu troops.

    There are also two hundred murderous iron pagodas around him.

    And when Qin Tianshan's eyes crossed Hua Mulan's side, he was so shocked that he couldn't speak.

    He has first-class strength and is a strong man.

    However, in Hua Mulan, he sensed an aura that was many times more powerful than himself.

    "Zhenguo, is this little girl a Zhenguo?"

    Qin Tianshan¡¯s face was full of disbelief.

    Although Hua Mulan is very heroic, she looks about eighteen or nineteen years old.

    "The person who governs the country at the age of eighteen or nineteen is still a woman."

    "Cheng Mu, what kind of monsters are you commanding?"

    For a moment, he lost all his fighting spirit and seemed to have no hope of winning.

    Cheng Mu stood outside the city, carrying out this final mobilization.

    "Gentlemen! In front of us is Qingzhou City!"

    "As long as we capture him, Qingzhou will be ours."

    "But in war there will be death!"

    "Any player who dies in battle, I, Cheng Mu, will definitely give you the highest preferential treatment!"

    At this moment, these 300,000 Ranger players are all living people.

    Once the war starts, it will probably not last for a long timewill end.

    Even Cheng Mu himself was unsure whether he would die in battle in the future.

    But his preferential treatment for the dead is: "For all players who died in battle, Kunming silver fish, silver belt, black tail and other treasures will be used as compensation for you!"

    Kunming Silverbait, all attributes plus 1, currently exchanged for 10 points.

    Kunming Silver Belt, all attributes plus 2, currently exchanged for 100 points.

    Kunming Black Tail, all attributes are increased by 3, and the current exchange price is 1,000 points.

    Added together, that¡¯s a six-point bonus to all attributes.

    ??According to the five basic attributes of a ranger player, it means that 30 points of basic attributes can be added.

    This is definitely a big business with guaranteed profits.

    You must know that 30 attribute points are already the attributes added by an artifact.

    For a moment, all the players were excited.

    You can still buy some Kunming whitebait in the market, and Kunming silver belt is already a rare thing.

    And Kunming Heiwei has not left Tianqi City for so long.

    Even if a little bit of it is revealed, it will be divided up by the players of Jianxin Pavilion.

    Therefore, the players are extremely satisfied with the death reward arranged by Cheng Mu.

    "Haha! I will die first to respect you!"

    "There are so many rewards for death? Then why kill enemies?"

    "I'm done, I'm really going to take off this time."

    "There must be a brave man under a heavy reward. Yes, I am that brave man!"

    A ranger player who can kill or survive an epic weapon.  After seeing such a high pension after being killed in battle, everyone was already hungry and thirsty.

    Some Jianxin Pavilion players have already eaten whitebait and silver ribbons, but this does not hinder the popularity of these treasures in the market.

    With hundreds of rare fish every day, Cheng Mu must prioritize ensuring the lives of the residents in the city.

    The fish that Tianqi City residents eat daily are all treasure fish.

    Although the precious material Silver Belt Black Tail is only effective when consumed for the first time, regular consumption is still beneficial to oneself.

    When the Hongshui Linghu Water Area was promoted to an intermediate spiritual land, Cheng Mu had no shortage of precious fish.

    It is common to see thousands of rare fishes a day.

    We can¡¯t sell so many at once, so we simply give them back to our players as rewards.

    Players can¡¯t wait.

    Cheng Mu also gave the order at the right time: "Attack!"

    The ones running at the front were the soldiers of the Tianxiong Army.

    A one-meter-high shield is the thickest barrier for everyone.

    And behind the Tianxiong Army are one hundred thousand Ranger warrior players.

    The archers and mages are at the end, waiting until they reach the casting distance to deal a fatal blow to the enemy.

    Although Qin Tianshan is afraid.

    But facing the menacing Jianshin Pavilion players, he still stood on the city.

    He is prepared.

    "Crossbow! Shoot!"

    On the city wall of Qingzhou City, hundreds of ballistas have already been loaded.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    In an instant, hundreds of two-meter-long huge crossbow arrows shot over with a cold light.

    The huge sonic boom shocked everyone and deafened them.

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang bang!¡±

    Suddenly, the shields of dozens of Tianxiong Army soldiers were shot through.

    While the crossbow arrow passed through the shield, it also penetrated the bodies of the Tianxiong Army soldiers behind.

    In this round of attacks, dozens of Tianxiong Army soldiers were killed.

    Zhang Wanlong¡¯s canthus eyes are about to burst.

    These days, Tianxiongjun is his treasure.

    I saw him roar angrily: "Shield against the sky!"

    A huge golden shield appeared out of thin air, firmly protecting everyone behind it.

    The power of the bed crossbow is too great.

    Although the soldiers of the Tianxiong Army are Wei soldiers, their defensive strength is indestructible.

    ¡°But in the face of a war weapon like a bed crossbow, the power of the human body is still very small.

    This is what Cheng Mu said at the beginning, the damage has exceeded the defense limit.

    Even though the Wei warriors have 100% force damage reduction at this time, the damage of the bed crossbow has already exploded.

    "In front of the bed crossbow, even a strong person can only hide."

    "Resist the bed crossbow?"

    Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t know, maybe a first-class or above strong person can have this strength, right?

    Although dozens of Tianxiong Army soldiers had died in battle before any contact was made, he was extremely calm in his heart.

    In a war, no one will die.

    An undead war?  That's a fairy tale.

    Even if these dozens of Tianxiong Army soldiers died under the crossbow, the enemy was still not strong enough to pose a threat to him.

    Cheng Mu said softly: "Qin Tianshan. Are these hundreds of bed crossbows your confidence?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? 

    An undead war?  That's a fairy tale.

    Even if these dozens of Tianxiong Army soldiers died under the crossbow, the enemy was still not strong enough to pose a threat to him.

    Cheng Mu said softly: "Qin Tianshan. Are these hundreds of bed crossbows your confidence?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 258 The Battle of Qingzhou City

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    If it weren¡¯t for military training, Cheng Mu would have let Hua Mulan conquer Qingzhou City.

    In order to strengthen the fighting spirit of 300,000 players and hone their will.

    Cheng Mu did not hesitate to include his own Tianxiong Army.

    Outside Qingzhou City, a golden shield stands majestically.

    Qin Tianshan looked ferocious.

    "Keep shooting! Shoot through his shield!"

    ¡°Hundreds of crossbows are in hand, this is his confidence.

    With hundreds of crossbows firing at once, even a top-notch strongman like himself must avoid their sharp edges.

    ¡°Dang-dang-dang-dang!¡±

    Countless crossbow arrows hit the golden shield, making bursts of gold and stone collision sounds.

    Sparks fly.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s expression remained the same.

    Zhang Wanlong's strength has been promoted to the first level. Even if Qin Tianshan goes out in person, he can't break this golden shield.

    Although the giant crossbow is strong, it is strong against those flesh and blood bodies.

    ??The shield of the sky cannot be broken even by a top-notch strongman's full blow, and the crossbow arrows suddenly lost their effect.

    This is the most intuitive manifestation of the current war.

    A strong person can influence the situation of a battle.

    The only way to fight against the strong is to send strong ones to your own side.

    After Qin Tianshan realized that the crossbow arrows had lost their effect, he finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    "Break it for me!"

    I saw him flying down and striking the golden shield with his sword.

    "Dang!"

    A deafening crash sounded.

    Zhang Wanlong¡¯s shield suddenly rippled in the sky.

    On the side of Qin Tianshan, a huge force came from his sword body.

    The counterattack force of the golden shield immediately bounced him back.

    He suppressed his trembling hands and said unconvinced: "Cut again!"

    "The blazing sun breaks the sky!"

    In an instant, the sword in his hand stretched dozens of times.

    A giant sword burning with blazing fire suddenly appeared and struck down on the golden shield.

    This is Qin Tianshan¡¯s ultimate move, Fierce Sun Breaking the Sky.

    The ultimate move of a top-notch warrior is still powerful.

    "Zhang Wanlong, can you block it?"

    Cheng Mu has confidence in Zhang Wanlong.

    I saw Zhang Wanlong roaring again: "You came just in time!"

    "Drink!"

    Under the roar, the golden shield guarding the sky became thicker and more solid.

    At this moment, everyone stopped attacking and walking.  On the city wall, the soldiers loading crossbows were also stunned.

    This is the first time they have seen such a powerful duel.

    The battle between sword and shield determines which one is stronger and which one is weaker.

    "Break it for me!"

    Qin Tianshan roared angrily and struck with all his strength.

    "Boom!"

    The hundreds of meters long flaming giant sword finally bombarded the golden shield, and an explosion sounded.

    The next second, everyone only felt a burst of golden light and red light intertwined.

    The violent explosion made the whole world lose its sound.

    In the light of the fire, no one could see the outcome.

    "It is indeed a first-rate all-out blow."

    Cheng Mu nodded, Qin Tianshan's strength was already at the peak of the first-class.

    It¡¯s not far from the top.

    Hua Mulan said softly: "General Zhang wins!"

    On the battlefield, the names were solemn and solemn.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded, having already predicted this outcome.

    Others were opening their eyes wide at this time, trying to see clearly what was happening in the thick smoke.

    I saw Zhang Wanlong coming up with a sword, a perfect combination of sword and shield.

    After Qin Tianshan struck with all his strength, his strength dropped by 80%.

    Facing the menacing Zhang Wanlong, he could only resist with all his strength.

    So after the smoke and dust cleared, what appeared in everyone's eyes was a picture of Zhang Wanlong pressing down on Qin Tianshan and fighting.

    Although Qin Tianshan broke Zhang Wanlong's shield against the sky with one blow, Zhang Wanlong still had some strength left.

    "Who wins and who loses?"

    The players were surprised.

    With the golden shield broken, it can be said that Qin Tianshan has won.

    But now Zhang Wanlong is suppressing Qin Tianshan in the fight. It seems that Zhang Wanlong is better.Cheng Mu didn't care about the fight between the two.

    "Army attack!"

    While the enemy was stunned, Cheng Mu issued an attack order.

    Suddenly everyone finally woke up.

    Yijian Qingxin took the lead and rushed forward: "Brothers, follow me!"

    There are one hundred thousand warrior players, and he is the supreme commander.

    "Load! Load!"

    At this moment, Wu Po Cang Qiong on the city wall also reacted.

    He urged the soldiers to load their crossbows, trying to block the players of Jianshin Pavilion from outside the city wall.

    At this time, Hua Mulan said to Cheng Mu, "Master, do you want me to go?"

    The threat of these crossbows is too great.

    A few more rounds will cause them some casualties.

    A two-meter-long crossbow arrow, one arrow is a string.

    "Need not."

    Cheng Mu took her hand and said, "This time, let everyone experience the cruelty of war."

    "Only those who have seen the Fierce Hell and been in the Fierce Hell will not be afraid of the Fierce Hell."

    Courage is always found through killing.

    "What I want is a group of fearless soldiers, not cowards who worry about the number of resurrections!"

    In order to train his troops, he did not hesitate to put his NPC soldiers in the middle to train together.

    The strong are always forged with blood.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    There are hundreds of crossbow arrows coming towards this side.

    This time, the soldiers of Tianyu Army have experience.

    "shield!"

    I saw them standing their shields on the ground one by one, forming shield walls one after another.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After a crossbow arrow penetrates one shield, it will continue to fly to the other shield.

    "Boom!"

    After the crossbow arrow penetrated two shields, it was finally blocked by the third shield.

    Although many Tianxiong Army soldiers died this time, it was much less than in the first round of salvos.

    And for those crossbow arrows thrown in, you can only rely on your body skills to avoid them.

    Looking at the power of the bed crossbow, Cheng Mu nodded with satisfaction.

    "We can build some of these weapons of war."

    As long as the top players and above don't take action, the bed crossbow can still be a deterrent.

    ¡°At least when facing ordinary soldiers, they are all wearing gourds, string after string.

    "kill!"

    The battle between Zhang Wanlong and Qin Tianshan is not over yet.

    I saw Qin Tianshan retreating while fighting, wanting to return to the city wall.

    "Hurry up and cover Mr. Qin!"

    Wu Po Cang Qiong shouted to everyone, wanting to help Qin Tianshan resist Zhang Wanlong's attack.

    "Indestructible!"

    On the city wall, a middle-aged man in simple clothes raised his hand.

    Suddenly, Qin Tianshan was covered in a layer of black armor.

    This is Qin Tianshan¡¯s counselor, Mr. Hua.

    He was one of the biggest contributors to resisting the attacks of Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao.

    "Dang!"

    Zhang Wanlong feinted and struck Qin Tianshan on the shoulder.

    However, he felt as if he had been struck on a stone, which was extremely hard.

    Under the protection of black armor, Qin Tianshan's defense power increased dramatically.

    "Indestructible", which can protect a city, is used on one person in Qin Tianshan. You can imagine how powerful it is.

    "Huh? Harder than me?"

    Zhang Wanlong was surprised.

    He didn¡¯t believe in evil and attacked and killed him again.

    At the same time, Wu Po Cangqiong and others on the city wall have found an opportunity.

    "Attack, attack them all!"

    "Master Qin is almost invincible now, kill that man named Zhang quickly!"

    They must defeat Zhang Wanlong before Qin Tianshan's black armor disappears.

    However, on Cheng Mu's side, the soldiers had already pressed forward.

    Although people were shot to death from time to time on the battlefield, only stumps and broken arms were left behind.

    But so far, none of Cheng Mu¡¯s soldiers have deserted.

    "Fierce bow! Shoot!"

    Finally, Huang Zhong led the Tianyu Army to reach attack distance.

    The enemies on the city wall are now living targets.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    Thousands of flaming arrows flew up the city wall and flew into the city.

    Flames are everywhere.

    And Liu Yidao has also entered his shooting range at this time.

    Facing the rows of crossbows on the city wall, he drew his bow and arrow.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), flew into the city.

    Flames are everywhere.

    And Liu Yidao has also entered his shooting range at this time.

    Facing the rows of crossbows on the city wall, he drew his bow and arrow.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 259: Destroying the City with One Arrow

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    Hundreds of skills and arrows rained down on the two of them.

    Qin Tianshan, who has been blessed with skills, has almost as much defense power as Zhang Wanlong.

    And relying on speed, Qin Tianshan finally stabilized the battle situation.

    Zhang Wanlong is a subject of special care, and there are already strange pets standing in front of him.

    This is Wu Po Cang Qiong¡¯s strategy.

    Use pets to help Qin Tianshan block the knife.

    So far, the effect is pretty good.

    Then under their cover, Qin Tianshan finally ran up the city wall.

    Zhang Wanlong had just cleared away a group of pets that were blocking his way, and when he wanted to catch up, hundreds of skills came pouring down on him.

    Although these attacks did not break defense, various restrictions and debuff effects delayed his progress.

    "Hoo! Hoo!~"

    Qin Tianshan gasped for air, feeling lucky to survive the disaster.

    "Ballista, shoot him into a hornet's nest!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The majestic lord of a state was actually hunted down by an unknown young general.

    Although he broke Zhang Wanlong's shield against the sky with one blow.

    But one is trying his best, and the other is doing it with ease.

    After all, Zhang Wanlong, who has just entered the first-class, is better than Qin Tianshan, who is at the top of the first-class.

    The attribute panel is just a reference value for measuring the strength of a character.

    Weapons, equipment, skills and techniques are also direct factors that affect the character's combat power.

    "Insidious!"

    Watching hundreds of bed crossbows pointed at themselves at the same time.

    Zhang Wanlong cursed and retreated quickly.

    Hundreds of crossbows were fired, and he felt like his shield would be exploded.

    The ultimate move Shield Yu Cang Qiong has been used, so it can only temporarily avoid the sharp edge.

    In the distance, Liu Yidao had drawn his long bow, and huge arrows were gathering.

    "Sir, look!"

    Wu Po Cangqiong was frightened by the movement here.

    "This arrow must be at least dozens of meters long!"

    He was so confused. He just started the fight and launched a big move?  Also, what's the use of shooting arrows at the city wall.

    The walls of Qingzhou City are specially reinforced.

    Qin Tianshan¡¯s face was ashen and he snorted coldly: ¡°I really think there is no one in Qingzhou!¡±

    "As long as that little girl doesn't take action, I will let Cheng Mu knock a tooth out here!"

    "Break off an arm!"

    It is an agreed upon rule that those who govern the country will not participate in battles between ordinary soldiers.

    King against king, general against general, soldier against soldier.

    "If the rulers of the country take action against ordinary soldiers, then there will be no survivors.

    After all, it is easy for those who govern the country to support others.

    However, as Liu Yidao's sky-shattering arrows became more and more powerful, Qin Tianshan still felt uneasy.

    He said to Mr. Hua: "I have to work hard on you!"

    "It should be."

    Mr. Hua wiped the sweat from his forehead and raised his palm again.

    "Impregnable!"

    In an instant, the entire Qingzhou City wall was covered with a layer of thick black armor.

    Obviously, Mr. Hua¡¯s [Invulnerable] skill is a level higher than Fang Xiao¡¯s [Strong] skill.

    But after this time, Mr. Hua was completely exhausted and almost fell to the ground.

    It was Qin Tianshan who had quick eyes and quick hands who helped him.

    At the same time, the ballista on the city wall had fired arrows at Zhang Wanlong.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    Hundreds of crossbow arrows carrying cold murderous intent blocked all his retreat routes.

    "Vicious!"

    Zhang Wanlong, who had no way to retreat, decided to shoot these crossbow arrows.

    "Here comes the shield!"

    "Iron wall!"

    With two roars, his whole aura increased again.

    Under the iron wall, Zhang Wanlong's whole body turned bronze.

    "Oh my God! Is this the indestructible power of the Vajra?"

    Wu Po Cangqiong's eyes widened when he looked at Zhang Wanlong, who had completely changed his color.

    However, Qin Tianshan snorted coldly: "It's just scrap copper and rotten iron!"

    "Be careful, the arrow is coming."

      After hundreds of crossbows were aimed at Zhang Wanlong, the outcome seemed to be decided.  His focus was on Liu Yidao.

    I saw that the arrow in Liu Yidao's hand became more and more solid and huge.

    In mid-air, a huge arrow was threatening the crowd.

    This time, Liu Yidao went all out.

    Guan Hai¡¯s magic sword Zhan Yue can crush an entire city with one strike, and he also wants to test his peak strength.

    "Boom!"

    Finally, in the spotlight.

    A giant arrow hundreds of meters long came out of the string and directly bombarded the wall of Qingzhou City in the next second.

    This distance is really too close.

    In an instant, everyone felt that the earth was shaking.

    A violent explosion sounded.

    The sky is filled with smoke and dust.

    The crossbow arrows originally aimed at Zhang Wanlong were all blown away by the huge wind and lost their accuracy.

    Scattered away.

    At the critical moment, Zhang Wanlong used his shield to protect his body.

    In a matter of seconds, the strong wind blew him and his shield away.

    In mid-air, only an angry wailing was heard: "Liu Yidao, you are committing murder!"

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A place of smoke and dust.

    The tall Qingzhou City Wall now has a gap of more than 100 meters.

    Looking into the city from the gap, the houses in the city seem to have been plowed.

    A ruins area several hundred meters long, as flat as the ground.

    Seeing this result, Cheng Mu's face darkened.

    He angrily yelled, ¡°Salary deduction.¡±

    He originally thought that Liu Yidao could just shoot through the city wall. After all, Mr. Hua's impregnable skills had a powerful damage reduction effect.

    However, the reality is that not only is the city wall missing a big hole.

    The houses in the city were also damaged a lot.

    If you want to repair it, it will cost a lot of money.

    "hey-hey."

    Liu Yidao gasped and said with a smile: "Just finish the deductions and just take care of the food."

    He was very satisfied with the power of his arrow.

    Of course, he also lost his fighting power.

    "Now, I'll leave it to Lao Wan!"

    As he spoke, he almost fainted.

    Zhang Wanlong, who just got up from the ground: "????"

    "Rely on me? Then shoot me back."

    As he said that, he angrily joined the battlefield.

    Qingzhou City has been destroyed.

    "Ahem."

    In the ruins, a figure stood up staggeringly.

    It is Qin Tianshan.

    Facing the devastation in front of him, he was in disbelief.

    "No, it's impossible!"

    "How can one arrow be so powerful!"

    "Where is Wu Po Cang Qiong, where did you die? Where are the ranger players under your command!"

    "Mr. Hua, Mr. Hua, where are you?"

    Liu Yidao¡¯s arrow was aimed at them.

    Being at the center of the explosion, most of the people¡¯s bodies were gone.

    The moment Wu Po Cang Qiong exploded, he was vaporized and disappeared.

    Mr. Hua¡¯s body was buried in a pile of rubble and was badly mutilated.

    He has second-rate strength, and he has already given Qin Tianshan a layer of [impregnable strength].

    So facing the sky-shattering arrows, his [impregnable strength] was instantly destroyed and disintegrated.

    "Ahhhhh!"

    Qin Tianshan dragged his tired body and looked up to the sky and roared.

    "Cheng Mu! I want you to die!"

    In desperation, he let out a cry of grief, anger and despair.

    The soldier died in battle, and he had no regrets in his heart.  But Mr. Hua's death caused him to completely collapse emotionally.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu also issued an order.

    "kill!"

    He will never show mercy to his enemies.

    This time, he personally led the army to attack.

    "die!"

    Qin Tianshan pulled out his long sword.

    Behind him, more than 200,000 players poured out.

    The war has just begun.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 260 Breakthrough on the battlefield

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ahhhhh!~"

    Under the roar, Qin Tianshan was almost crazy.

    Suddenly, a huge momentum burst out from his body.

    The strong wind rises again.

    "Hmm? A breakthrough?"

    Cheng Mu looked at the murderous Qin Tianshan and was a little doubtful: "Isn't this the kind of treatment only the protagonist gets when he breaks through in battle?"

    Hua Mulan confirmed: "Under the strong stimulation, he has been promoted to the top master."

    Qin Tianshan, who is at the top of his game, has officially reached the top level.

    In other words, his force value has reached 90 points.

    The top level strong man.

    This is already the level of a general who can lead a single army. He is qualified to lead the three major armies of China.

    "Well, that's interesting."

    Cheng Mu originally thought that Qingzhou City was just his training ground.

    Now that Qin Tianshan has been promoted to the top level, he will go all out.

    Hua Mulan said: "Master, how about I go and subdue him?"

    Within the borders of the country, the top leaders are still ants.

    "Huang Zhong and Wan Long are still capable of fighting, so don't take action yet!"

    Huang Zhong and Zhang Wanlong are not ordinary first-class strong men, and they all learned from him when it comes to leapfrogging monsters.

    The reason why Cheng Mu didn't let Hua Mulan take action was not because he followed the stipulated bullshit habit of not taking action against ordinary soldiers.

    In his view, having absolute combat power and not using it to expand your advantage is an act of retardation.

    "I have people to protect the country, but you have them but don't send them over. That's your own problem!"

    No matter what level of combat power it is, it is used to kill the enemy.  Otherwise, if you put God in your home, it will be ineffective and useless.

    Because he has to train his troops now, there is no need for Hua Mulan to take action for the time being.

    But once the training effect is achieved, Cheng Mu doesn't mind letting the country's rulers fight one person for one city.

    My own mission of founding a country is reminded of me every day.

    When his soldiers are trained, he will quickly bulldoze the entire Shenzhou Kingdom.

    After Qin Tianshan broke through on the battlefield, the remaining more than 200,000 defensive players in Qingzhou City also regained their confidence.

    "Up, up, up! Revenge for the president!"

    "Kill Cheng Mu and earn points!"

    "If you're afraid of a bird, you won't die for thousands of years!"

    In an instant, their original courage, which was broken by Liu Yidao's arrow, came back.

    ¡°Hmph, so what if we break through before the battle?¡±

    Zhang Wanlong rushed forward immediately: "It just so happens that our battle is not over yet!"

    He wants to continue the unfinished battle between the two.

    Qin Tianshan already had murderous intent at this time: "Looking for death!"

    In his opinion, Zhang Wanlong, who is top-notch in strength, does not understand what is happening at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s just first-class, and it¡¯s a master¡¯s degree.¡±

    As he spoke, he raised the sword again.

    He roared angrily: "Cheng Mu, I will chop off your arm!"

    Regardless of whether Hua Mulan takes action or not, he decided to kill Zhang Wanlong first.

    "kill!"

    At the same time, the 100,000 Jianxin Pavilion players have also rushed to the city wall.

    Due to the destruction of the city wall, hundreds of bed crossbows have suffered heavy losses.

    Even if there are a few surviving units, they have become the focus of the Tianyu Army's care.

    The wooden bed crossbows were reduced to ashes under the burning flames.

    The gap in the city wall.

    Tens of thousands of Qingzhou City garrison troops and countless pets have already formed a new line of defense.

    Behind the new defense line, nearly 100,000 remote players are already drawing their bows and singing.

    When Yijian Qinxin's army just rushed to the city wall, countless arrows and magic enveloped it.

    In an instant, the land outside the city was devastated.

    Countless arrows were fired at the army, and hundreds of Jianxin Pavilion soldiers were instantly killed.

    The flames scorched the earth, and many soldiers were burned to death.

    After all, they are not the Tianxiong Army and do not have such high defense.

    The nurses behind them were waving their staffs vigorously.

    But facing the overwhelming number of arrow skills, they simply can¡¯t cope.

    After the war mode is activated, even the healing effect of the wet nurse is reduced.

    There are only large-scale restorative skills that can be of some use.

    Single body treatment?

    ? ?The person was already killed while the healing spell was still in the casting stage.

    "Ahhhhh!"

    Someone was shot through the body and fell to the ground wailing.

    Someone was struggling to survive in the sea of ????fire, and their voices were miserable.

    This is the first time that the players of Jianxin Pavilion have encountered such a tragic battle.

    Some people were so frightened that they turned around and wanted to run away.

    " Then Cheng Mu had been waiting for a long time, and he was so soft-hearted when he killed him.

    Even if you are a player in your own guild, as long as you are a deserter, you will have no room for maneuver.

    Although it is cruel, this is war.

    Of course, some players are angry.

    "Come on! Let's fight!"

    "Come up and kill them!"

    "Destroy Qingzhou City, destroy these bastards!"

    In desperate situations, there are often only two kinds of people.

    Either you are greedy for life and afraid of death, or you are afraid of hands and feet.

    Or you can fight back in a desperate situation and survive by killing the enemy.

    What Cheng Mu needs is the second type of person.

    So we don¡¯t hesitate to lose some soldiers just to train our troops.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh running me!"

    In this wailing purgatory, everyone's will was finally inspired.

    The remaining warrior players roared towards the city wall again.

    Sea of ??fire? Purgatory?

    Just rush over.

    The fastest player has already reached the gap.

    Facing hundreds of thousands of player pets blocking the road, they only have one thought in their minds: kill them without mercy!

    "Um,"

    Cheng Mu from behind finally nodded with satisfaction: "That's almost it. Let the bows and arrows and the mage phalanx attack."

    In order to temper everyone¡¯s will, there are still 200,000 remote players under his command who have not participated in the battle.

    Of course, everyone has seen what purgatory looks like.

    Some people looked defeated and trembling.

    There are also people who are fighting hard and joining hands to kill the enemy.

    Everyone will have a growth process.

    As long as they don¡¯t desert, Cheng Mu is willing to give everyone some opportunities to adapt.

    ¡°Whoosh whoop whoop whoop!¡±

    Hundreds of thousands of arrows shot into Qingzhou City like locusts.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    The masters¡¯ skills did not fall behind, and tens of thousands of fireballs were thrown at the enemy.

    The remaining Tianxiong Army soldiers built a steel defense line in front of the masters.

    After all, the masters are short-handed.

    While they can attack the enemy, the enemy can also fight back.

    "ah!"

    Some enemies screamed and were shot into a hornet's nest.

    Cheng Mu also rushed forward at this time.

    "Kill the enemy!"

    He takes the lead, and the huge Cheng Zi flag is the benchmark on the battlefield.

    The soldiers followed him and killed the enemy.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Someone wants to use pets to stop Cheng Mu.

    But under the iron hooves of the Iron Buddha, all flesh and blood creatures will turn into flesh.

    Black armor, mask of hatred.

    The two hundred iron pagodas are now the devil on the battlefield.

    "Block! Block them!"

    Cheng Mu had already reached the city wall, and the enemy finally trembled.

    No matter whether it is arrows or magic, it seems that it cannot cause damage to the Iron Buddha.

    Their arrows hit the iron pagoda's armor and bounced around.

    ?? Hammer-style armor, coupled with the iron pagodas' own abnormal attributes.

    Players at this stage simply cannot break the defense.

    Occasionally, there is magic that can limit Cheng Mu's impact, but it is just a limitation.

    The skills of mages are not locked.

    It is difficult for a single attack to touch the clothes of Iron Buddha, and range-based skills cannot distinguish between friend and foe.

    Coupled with the attacks from the phalanx of bows and arrows and the phalanx of mages behind Cheng Mu.

    Qingzhou city wall, the defense at the gap is already crumbling.

    Qin Tianshan has been killing Zhang Wanlong angrily.

    But with Zhang Wanlong¡¯s shield in hand, even though he was at a disadvantage, he still couldn¡¯t tell the winner for a while.

    Seeing that Cheng Mu was already trampling on his soldiers.

    "Damn it!"

    Qin Tianshan roared angrily and came to kill him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 261: Sending Qin Tianshan on his last journey

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Dang" sound.

    A sharp arrow shot over and hit Qin Tianshan's sword body.

    He was caught off guard and was knocked back several steps by the huge force attached to the arrow.

    The arrow was shot by Huang Zhong.

    It was not that Huang Zhong deliberately shot his sword, but Qin Tianshan in a hurry could only block the arrow with his sword.

    "Hiss! Damn it!"

    Qin Tianshan steadied himself and became furious.

    "You! You are going too far!"

    In front of him, Liu Yida shot an arrow through his Qingzhou City, and Zhang Wanlong drew his sword against him.

    Now, there is actually another first-class master taking action against him.

    ¡°And Huang Zhong is not just an ordinary first-class realm, but the pinnacle of the first-class realm.

    It is only one step away from the top.

    Therefore, Huang Zhong¡¯s arrows pose a great threat to him.

    "Humph! Where are you running!"

    After being blocked by Huang Zhong with an arrow, Zhang Wanlong finally caught up.

    "Our battle is not over yet, do you want to run away?"

    Although he could only adopt defensive tactics in front of Qin Tianshan at this moment, he believed that he had the moment to counterattack.

    Of course he wants to be the most durable man.

    "you wanna die!"

    Finding that he could not get rid of Zhang Wanlong for a while, Qin Tianshan became even more furious.

    He roared angrily: "Then I'll kill you first and then chop off Cheng Mu's head!"

    He was already so angry that he dared to draw his sword even if the ruler was in front of him.

    But Qin Tianshan doesn¡¯t know that Hua Mulan¡¯s attention has always been here.

    If there is any trouble, she will come and kill her.

    Single fight? That¡¯s something only a fool would do.

    With Cheng Mu¡¯s attitude, any method is fine as long as it can kill the enemy.

    Only by surviving can you write victory.

    Therefore, Hua Mulan and others are deeply influenced by Cheng Mu.

    "Whoops!"

    Another arrow came.

    Seeing Zhang Wanlong at a disadvantage, Huang Zhong decided to help.

    ??Martial ethics? What kind of martial ethics do young people want?

    "Despicable! Damn it!"

    After rolling to avoid the incoming arrow, Qin Tianshan was already cursing in pain.

    And at the city wall, Cheng Mu was massacring his soldiers with a heart-eating spear.

    Qin Tianshan wanted to come over to help, but Zhang Wanlong held him back.

    He wanted to kill Zhang Wanlong first, but Huang Zhongzheng was staring at him eagerly.

    For a moment, he felt that he, a top expert, was extremely frustrated.

    Even the battle with Zhang Wanlong started to feel timid.

    He had to allocate three points of his attention to guard against Huang Zhong's arrows.

    And on Cheng Mu¡¯s side, he was already over the moon.

    "The rising sun rises in the east!"

    ¡°The sun is shining!¡±

    "The light is shining!"

    "The sunset is over the mountains!"

    Pick, stab, sweep, collapse, tease.

    The Heart-Eating Spear was becoming more and more comfortable in his hand.

    Cheng Mu can now call himself a master with a gun.

    Every time the Heart-Eating Gun attacks, an enemy will be killed.

    Brilliant Heart Devouring: Each time you attack, your damage will be increased by 1%, which can be stacked up to 100 times.  After the Brilliant Heart-Eating Effect is fully stacked, the blood-sucking effect of the Heart-Eating Gun is increased to 100%!

    Cheng Mu has already attacked hundreds of times, and the effect of Brilliant Heart Devouring has been fully stacked.

    With a 100% damage bonus, Cheng Mu could still shoot one at a time against these forty-something players.

    ? plus 100% blood-sucking effect.

    There were attacks hitting him, but the speed at which he lost blood was not as fast as the speed at which he recovered blood.

    Feeling the power that was filling his body all the time, Cheng Mu felt that he could kill until the end of time.

    And the strength of Iron Buddha is steadily increasing as the battle continues.

    Pagoda: In combat status, each time you kill an enemy, your combat effectiveness increases by 1%.  This skill has no upper limit.

    There are two hundred iron pagodas, but there are two hundred thousand enemies.

    At this time, every Tiefutu soldier had dozens of enemy lives in his hands.

    There are also many soldiers whose combat effectiveness has been increased by 100%.

    ?OriginalThe iron pagoda with a physical strength of only forty points was already crowded with people.

    After a while of charging, those two hundred iron pagodas will all be second-rate or even first-rate experts.

    "When the time comes, I will surround and kill Qin Tianshan!"

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s wish.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    Under the fierce attack, the gap in the Qingzhou city wall was finally lost.

    There is resentment from hostile players.

    "Where is Qin Tianshan? Why don't you come over to help!"

    "Master Qin is killing the enemy!"

    "Kill the enemy? Your family is almost gone and you are still farming?"

    "The problem is that you can't kill this wild monster Zhang Wanlong for a while!"

    "That's not a wild monster, that's the Baron Lord!"

    These players originally regained their fighting spirit after Qin Tianshan was promoted to the top level.

    However, Qin Tianshan, who was at the top level, was actually unable to influence the situation on the battlefield.

    The whole person was held back by Zhang Wanlong, allowing Cheng Mu to massacre.

    Coupled with the attacks from Cheng Mu¡¯s archer phalanx and mage phalanx, more than 30% of the 200,000 defenders were lost in the battle.

    At this time, someone finally stood up.

    The commander said: "Everyone retreat into the city and fight in the streets!"

    "When Mr. Qin takes care of the enemy, he will definitely come to help us!"

    There are still people who are unwilling to give up.

    "Waiting for Mr. Qin to help us? He probably can't even protect himself!"

    Some players complained.

    However, their movements did not stop, and they retreated quickly.

    ??Whether it¡¯s a street fight or not, run away first.

    If one person runs, he will bring a group of people with him.

    Qin Tianshan roared at everyone to hold on.

    However, the situation of defeat cannot be stopped with just one word.

    And at this time, Qin Tianshan is really unable to protect itself.

    "Dang!"

    He stabbed Zhang Wanlong with his sword again.

    However, Zhang Wanlong turned slightly to one side, and the big shield appeared in front of him again.

    The long sword stimulated the shield, making a harsh sound.

    At the same time, Huang Zhong's arrow also hit Qin Tianshan's life gate.

    He was so frightened that he quickly drew his sword and retreated.

    After the continuous high-intensity fighting, he was out of breath.

    Although Zhang Wanlong is about the same, at least he still has the energy to continue to hold him back.

    After being angry and anxious, Qin Tianshan already felt tired.

    Slowly, his sword became more and more urgent.

    "Katz!"

    There was another ear-piercing stabbing sound.

    This time, Zhang Wanlong finally found an opportunity and stabbed Qin Tianshan with his backhand.

    Qin Tianshan¡¯s expression changed and he wanted to turn around and avoid.

    However, at this moment, an arrow hit him directly in the face.

    The cold light carried by the arrow made the hairs on his body stand up.

    Danger!

    At the critical moment, Qin Tianshan could only turn his head.

    The next second, the arrow broke through the air and crossed his face.

    The blood is flowing!

    If he hadn¡¯t dodged in time, his head would have been shot.

    "Ah! Ahhh!"

    Under the pain, Qin Tianshan became even more crazy.

    It seems that he has realized his situation and there is no possibility of survival.

    In his madness, he completely gave up his defense.

    "Go to hell!"

    "Go to hell!"

    "Go to hell!"

    Under the roar one after another, it was him who drew his sword again and again.

    This is a desperate style of play.

    Originally, Zhang Wanlong thought that the knife he just struck was the beginning of a counterattack, but what greeted him was a violent storm of attacks.

    Of course, Huang Zhong¡¯s opportunity came.

    But just when Huang Zhong was about to draw his bow and shoot an arrow, Cheng Mu stopped him.

    "After all, he is the leader of a state, let him go with dignity!"

    Even though he was at a disadvantage, Qin Tianshan admired Qin Tianshan for his persistence in fighting.

    No matter who it is for.

    At least Qin Tianshan¡¯s behavior of sticking to Qingzhou City is admirable.

    Unlike Yang Zhenfeng, the lord of Qingyang City, who ran away to nowhere at this time.

    Cheng Mu has led two hundred iron pagodas to surround the two of them, and he wants to send Qin Tianshan on his last journey.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)hlnovel.com

 Chapter 262 I would rather be called a butcher

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Hoo!"

    "Hoo!"

    "Hoo!"

    Qin Tianshan breathed heavily.

    He was finally tired of cutting.

    Zhang Wanlong looked at his shield, which was full of wounds, and felt extremely heartbroken.

    During this period, he didn¡¯t fight back even once.

    It¡¯s purely defensive.

    Under Qin Tianshan¡¯s crazy attack, his shield almost exploded.

    Cheng Mu looked at Qin Tianshan, who was almost exhausted, and said slowly:

    "It's all over, Master Qin!"

    Yi Jian Qingxin has led his army into the city, and the victory or defeat has been decided.

    Qin Tianshan looked at Cheng Mu and roared: "You are a traitor!"

    "As soon as I become your Majesty's servant, I will kill you!"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know why Qin Tianshan could change like this.

    When he killed the dead eunuch that day, he was not so stubborn and fought hard against him.

    ¡®Maybe I want to seize his territory.  ¡¯

    This is the only reason Cheng Mu can think of.

    "What a shameless statement! Cut my shield into pieces like this, and I want you to pay with your life!"

    Zhang Wanlong already had anger in his heart.

    It was hard to find a suitable shield, but it was chopped down like this.

    This is his treasure.

    "kill!"

    Qin Tianshan raised his sword again.

    Facing Zhang Wanlong, he still had no defense.

    However, this time, Zhang Wanlong has the upper hand.  Qin Tianshan was at a disadvantage during several attacks.

    Slowly, he has accepted his fate.

    ?If you continue to fight, it will only increase your own humiliation.

    "Haha! Mr. Qi will avenge me!"

    Qin Tianshan knocked Zhang Wanlong away with a sword, then looked at everyone coldly, raised his sword and killed himself.

    The defeat has been decided, and he is unwilling to live.

    But before he died, his eyes remained on Qingzhou City.

    It didn¡¯t move away for a long time.

    "My child, this is the last thing I can do for you! I, Qin Tianshan, have no regrets in dying to protect you!"

    Even after death, his eyes were still wide open.

    It seems that the appearance of Qingzhou City is imprinted into death.

    For Qin Tianshan, Qingzhou City is his child.  Every plant and tree in Qingzhou City seems to have been taken care of by one's own hands.

    This is why even though the emperor had given up on Qingzhou, he did not give up.

    Life is the master of Qingzhou, death is the ghost of Qingzhou.

    "Pity."

    Cheng Mu sighed: "As expected of a sweetheart!"

    Qin Tianshan's suicide was something he had not expected but expected.

    The majestic lord of a state actually wanted to die for his own city when the emperor had given up.

    This is great courage.

    "However, this is the cruelty of war!"

    Cheng Mu said: "You have your reasons for holding on until death, and I also have my reasons for having to win!"

    "May you be a coward and grow old in your next life!"

    The most tragic people who die in war are always the brave ones.

    ¡°Give me a grand burial!¡±

    Even if he is an enemy, Cheng Mu is willing to send him on his last journey.

    The end of the lordship of a state also means that Qingzhou has officially fallen into the arms of Cheng Mu.

    Although there are still a few small towns that have not surrendered, it is only a matter of time.

    In Qingzhou City, the war continues.

    After Qin Tianshan died, their military morale completely collapsed.

    In front of the imposing Jianxin Pavilion players, one by one they turned into corpses and piled up in the city.

    And Cheng Mu has arranged for manpower to block the gates on all sides.

    The remaining hostile players are now the turtles in the urn.

    Slowly, more and more hostile players knelt down and surrendered.

    There are fewer and fewer people who are stubbornly resisting.

    Three hours later.

    The huge Qingzhou City was finally cleared.

    Of the 300,000 Ranger players participating in the war, less than half are left at this time.

    ??And the 100,000 city guards originally recruited by Qin Tianshan now only have more than 30,000 people.

    Compared to NPCs, these players are the most active in surrendering.

    "Mu Da, we were wrong, let me join your side"?!¡±

    ¡°I want to abandon darkness and surrender to the light! Down with the emperor! Down with feudalism!¡±

    "Let me go, I won't dare anymore. I want to go back to farm, and farm well!"

    "Me too, I ran far away!"

    In an instant, many players were wailing and crying, asking Cheng Mu to let them go.

    The war was too hard and too terrifying for them to bear.

    Purgatory deprived them of their fighting spirit.

    "This is a bunch of trouble!"

    Cheng Mu felt a chill in his heart and ordered: "Kill them all!"

    Since you dare to be your enemy, you must be prepared to die.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Zhang Wanlong, Huang Zhong and others took orders and went down to deal with these surrenders.

    But Cheng Mu stayed behind among the 30,000 NPC soldiers guarding the city.

    Unlike players who voluntarily participate in the battle, most of these NPC soldiers just obey orders.

    After all, those who were unwilling to surrender died, and the rest were those who wanted to live.

    For NPCs, Cheng Mu has his own advantages.

    Once Mingjun¡¯s talent comes out, these soldiers who don¡¯t want to die can turn into strong men who regard death as home.

    "Ah! Cheng Mu, you butcher!"

    "Cheng Mu kills the prisoners! I'm going to expose you!"

    "Fuck! Even if you kill me once, I still have nine chances to be resurrected!"

    "You would rather have NPCs than us, Cheng Mu, you are making an enemy of all players!"

    "Kill, kill! I will be your lifelong enemy from now on!"

    "Without the support of our Ranger players, you, Cheng Mu, would not be able to secure your position as the Emperor of China!"

    When I learned that Cheng Mu had recruited 30,000 NPC soldiers but wanted to kill them.

    These players are completely angry.

    "Fight! We still have hundreds of thousands of people!"

    "That's right! Show Cheng Mu our power!"

    "Ahhh! Kill!"

    Under desperate circumstances, these surrendered players rose up again.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu's heart felt cold.

    ¡°You say you are a butcher? That¡¯s right.

    Since you want to be your enemy, don¡¯t blame yourself for being cruel.

    Be kind to your own people and cruel to your enemies.

    This is the code of conduct that Cheng Mu has always followed.

    How could there be no bones at the feet of the strong?

    ¡°Are you regretting it now?¡±

    "No, no, no!"

    "The price of your regret is death!"

    Only death can make people unforgettable, Cheng Mu must do this.

    Yijian Qingxin and others felt it was a bit cruel.

    It is true that they have surrendered, so there is no need to kill them all.

    But facing Cheng Mu¡¯s cold murderous intent, no one dared to intercede for these people.

    There are 200,000 players in Jianxin Pavilion, and nearly 20,000 players died in the battle.

    The remaining 100,000 Ranger players who joined temporarily suffered even greater casualties.

    Of the 100,000 people, 30,000 were killed in the battle.

    Most of them died in hand-to-hand combat after entering the city.

    ?That is to say.

    Cheng Mu paid 50,000 people to let everyone see purgatory.

    Out of resentment towards the enemy, no one interceded for those who surrendered.

    Hundreds of thousands of people rioted.

    This time, Hua Mulan also took matters into her own hands.

    The Tianxiong Army surrounded them in a corner, and the Tianyu Army took the lead in launching an attack.

    And the phalanx of bows, arrows and mages under Cheng Mu also became executioners at this time.

    This was requested by Cheng Mu personally.

    How powerful and fearless one can be without the blood of the enemy!

    On the battlefield, compassion will only accelerate your own death.

    The loss of 50,000 people at once was enough. Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want another 500,000 or 5 million people to die in the subsequent war.

    That¡¯s meaningless.

    In the end, under the suppression of Hua Mulan, Huang Zhong, Zhang Wanlong and others, all the enemies were killed.

    The corpses have piled up like a mountain, which is like a purgatory on earth.

    Cheng Mu stood on the high platform and said loudly:

    "War! It's always cruel!"

    "I know there are many people who can't bear it and think this is massacre! In their hearts they think I am a butcher! The devil!"

    "But have you ever thought about it! If we are defeated this time, what will the enemy do to us?"

    "Brothers, this is a real war! There is no mercy, no mercy!"

    "In order to prevent more brothers from dying in the battle, I, Cheng Mu!"

    "I would rather be called a butcher!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Benevolence!¡±

    "In order to prevent more brothers from dying in the battle, I, Cheng Mu!"

    "I would rather be called a butcher!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 263: Lord of a State

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ding! Congratulations on your great victory, you have gained half a million experience points!"

    "Congratulations on your upgrade, your current level is 56!"

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully occupying Qingzhou City!"

    "Ding! Since you occupy two-thirds of Qingzhou's land, you gain the right to manage Qingzhou!"

    ¡°You can check Qingzhou¡¯s regional attributes under your own power panel!¡±

    Several consecutive system prompts informed Cheng Mu of his rich harvest.

    The land of a state, the lord of a state.

    He Cheng Mu finally did it.

    Name: Cheng Mu

    Talent: Mingjun (god-level talent)

    Power: Lord of Tianqi City, Lord of Qingzhou under the Kingdom of China.

    Title: None.

    Level: Level 56.

    Commander:62

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Brave: 65

    Strategy:45

    Interior Affairs:45

    Lucky: 1

    Skills: Falling Sun Spear, Burning City, Summoning Demons

    Pet:Eternal Demon King*Black Order

    Mount: Moon Chasing Horse

    Free attribute points: 0

    Equipment: Meteor suit, heart-eating gun, poisonous kiss, flaming staff

    Main mission: The forces under your command become the strongest civilization in the world.

    Current mission: Founding a country (You already have the strength to build a country. If you can become the first player to found a country, you will have unimaginable rewards! Mission reward: A full set of artifacts. Mission time limit: half a year (currently three months remaining)  ). Penalty for mission failure: None.

    At level 56, Cheng Mu added his newly acquired attribute points to strategy and internal affairs.

    His force value has reached the upper level, and the next step is to improve his strategy and internal affairs to the upper level.

    All-round development.

    Cheng Mu was looking forward to seeing the appearance of the Heart-Eating Spear in one hand and the Flame Glory Staff in the other.

    With his left hand, he struck down the sun with a magic spear, and with his right hand, he struck with a blazing fire that burned the city.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? into

    Who can defeat it?  !

    Now that he has occupied Qingzhou City, the task of founding the country can finally be completed.

    But before that, Cheng Mu had to take a look at Qingzhou¡¯s attributes.

    Qingzhou

    Occupier: Cheng Mu

    Area: 200,000 square kilometers.

    Population: 84(1.26) million.

    Subordinate counties: Anqing, Wuning, Guiyang, Linbo, Yidu (unconquered), Nanyang (unconquered).

    Of the six counties in Qingzhou City, except for Anqing and Linbo, which were conquered by Cheng Mu, Wuning County and Guiyang County all voluntarily surrendered.

    Yidu and Nanyang are still behind Qingzhou City, so Cheng Mu's army has not reached there yet.

    The population of 840,000 (1.26 million) means that the current surrendered population is 840,000 and the total population of Qingzhou is 1.26 million.

    The more than 400,000 people who have not yet surrendered belong to Yidu County and Nanyang County.

    ¡°You have to work harder!¡±

    There is no jade seal, and the conditions for founding a country are one state and one million people.

    Now Cheng Mu has occupied a state, with only 200,000 people left.

    Then he ordered the white horse sentries: "Send the order to General Zhao and General Guan Hai and ask them to conquer the remaining two counties as soon as possible!"

    He can¡¯t wait to establish a country.

    Qingzhou Chengzhou Mufu.

    In the huge Qingzhou City, only the players from Cheng Mu's side are moving around at the moment.

    Most of the people in the city have already fled, and the remaining half of the population is still staying behind closed doors.

    Cheng Mu ordered not to harass the people.

    Now as the Lord of Qingzhou, he can clearly understand the attributes of Qingzhou City.

    Since most of the people in the city have migrated, the attributes of Qingzhou City are completely unmatched by the state.

    Cheng Mu wants to restore Qingzhou City to its former prosperity, which will take some time and effort.

    However, the reality is that Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t need it.

    "When Qingzhou is officially unified, Qingzhou will become Tianqi State!"

    Even the capital of a state must be Tianqi City.

    Currently, Tianqi City is still a second-level small town, but it can be upgraded to a county or state city immediately.

    A new round of population relocation plan will begin after all the fighting in Qingzhou is completed.

    Tianqi City is his own place of Longxing, how could Cheng Mu give up.

    Even if it takes a lot of time and energy, so what.

      Since it is called Tianqi.

    Kai, that means everything is new.

    "Pass the order, all players who come to defect from now on will be recruited to Qingzhou City first!"

    "Move the Sword Soul Guild here. Anyone who wants to join will join the Sword Soul Guild!"

    "The members of the Sword Heart Pavilion Guild will all be selected from Sword Souls!"

    Jianxin Pavilion is his core subordinate players, so Cheng Mu can perform a better screening with such an operation.

    "And one of the requirements for promotion is that you must stay in the Sword Soul Guild for three months!"

    Three months is enough to see a person clearly.

    If the other party really hides it too deeply, then forget it.

    Anyway, this promotion system must be implemented and followed.

    With hierarchy, everyone will work hard.

    Cheng Mu gave Yijian Qingxin the details of how to implement it and asked him to discuss it in person with Lushou Dehua and others.

    Now Qingzhou City has been occupied.

    Cheng Mu did not plan to send any more troops before the entire Qingzhou was fully digested.

    There is no news from Cao Cao and Liu Yu.

    What Cheng Mu has to do now is wait.  Wait until Qingzhou is digested and wait for them to take the initiative.

    If they don¡¯t come, then Cheng Mu will do it himself!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of the Qingzhou City talent and supplies, this is what he wants to personally request.

    If you want to quickly improve the level of Apocalypse City, the best way is to relocate the population and transport treasures.

    "Everything that can increase the city's attributes will be dismantled and moved away.

    In addition to Qingzhou City, this is also the case in Anqing, Wuning, Guiyang and other cities.

    For this reason, Cheng Mu also issued a special order: I hope everyone will always donate treasures and actively come to Tianqi City to serve!

    Within a week, Tianqi City will be upgraded to a third-level town.

    Within one month, Tianqi City will be upgraded to a county town.

    Within three months, Tianqi City must become a state city!

    When the country is established, Tianqi City will be the capital!

    Rather than choosing a city you don¡¯t like as your capital, you might as well build one yourself.

    There are still three months left for the founding of the country, so Cheng Mu must hurry up.

    The night is hazy.

    Tonight is a grand dinner to reward the three armies.

    The whole Qingzhou City is in a carnival.

    More than 200,000 soldiers gathered together, and it was no longer possible to tell who was the player and who was the NPC.

    Everyone¡¯s enthusiasm is the same.

    Slowly, the people who stayed behind closed doors in the city were also infected by the joy.

    After seeing that Du Qiu, the soldiers under Cheng Mu's command, was innocent, they finally felt relieved.

    The clever people took out their treasured wine and delicacies and dedicated them to Cheng Mu, the new lord of the state.

    ?????? Pray for protection.

    Soon, more and more talents were involved.

    Some people gave priceless treasures, while others gave less valuable grain and cloth.

    Cheng Mu would not refuse any items offered as tribute by the people in the city.

    He knew that if he didn't accept it, they would be even more frightened.

    Accepting these fine wines and delicacies will give them peace of mind.

    After three rounds of drinking, Cheng Mu stood on the city wall admiring the moon.

    This is the second time he has come to Qingzhou City, and the first time he has enjoyed the night view of Qingzhou City.

    "It is indeed the first city in Qingzhou!"

    Cheng Mu sighed.

    Although most of Qingzhou City at this time is shrouded in night, there are only a few lights.

    But being able to build such a huge city shows the courage of Qin Tianshan.

    The feeling of building a city with one hand is something ordinary people cannot experience.

    It¡¯s like your own child, brought up with your own hands and sculpted by your own hands into what you want.

    It¡¯s quite a sense of accomplishment.

    The city is not a human being and has no rebellious mentality.  So when it comes to carving, you can do whatever you want.

    Hua Mulan also drank some wine.

    Originally, as a ruler of the country, it was impossible for her to get drunk.

    But she is willing to get drunk.

    She looked at Cheng Mu with a blushing and seductive face and said, "Master, we will have a bigger house than this in the future, right?"

    "There will be!"

    Cheng Mu supported her: "I will build you a big house with no end in sight from now on!"

    For Hua Mulan, the city built by Cheng Mu is just a house.  She can do whatever she wants in the middle, just like at home.

    It is true that Tianqi City is Cheng Mu¡¯s home.

    "It's a deal!"

    Hua Mulan smiled and fell into Cheng Mu's arms.

    She was not drunk by wine, but by Cheng Mu.

    The two of them were just like this, cuddling together and looking at the moon.

    The moonlight is hazy.

    Suddenly, a figure came against the moonlight.

    Like fireflies in the dark night, extremely conspicuous.

    Hua Mulan¡¯s complexion changed, and she instantly changed from the soft girl state, and loudly warned: "Lord, be careful!"

    She couldn¡¯t sense any aura of strength from anyone else.

    However, how can he be an ordinary person if he can control the moonlight?

    Zhang Wanlong, Huang Zhong and others who were under the city rushed up immediately after hearing the movement.

    In an instant, everyone felt like they were facing a formidable enemy! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It is said that the city built by Cheng Mu himself is the house.  She can do whatever she wants in the middle, just like at home.

    It is true that Tianqi City is Cheng Mu¡¯s home.

    "It's a deal!"

    Hua Mulan smiled and fell into Cheng Mu's arms.

    She was not drunk by wine, but by Cheng Mu.

    The two of them were just like this, cuddling together and looking at the moon.

    The moonlight is hazy.

    Suddenly, a figure came against the moonlight.

    Like fireflies in the dark night, extremely conspicuous.

    Hua Mulan¡¯s complexion changed, and she instantly changed from the soft girl state, and loudly warned: "Lord, be careful!"

    She couldn¡¯t sense any aura of strength from anyone else.

    However, how can he be an ordinary person if he can control the moonlight?

    Zhang Wanlong, Huang Zhong and others who were under the city rushed up immediately after hearing the movement.

    In an instant, everyone felt like they were facing a formidable enemy! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 264 Visitors from the Land of the Ancestors

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the hazy moonlight, a white figure slowly arrived in the sky.

    The white light emitted by the figure actually makes people feel as warm as bathing in the spring sun.

    Cheng Mu forced himself to hold back the horror in his heart and asked, "I wonder what you are doing when you come to Mu Yue?"

    Although the white figure did not show a trace of hostility, this force was too bluffing.

    "The person who can make Hua Mulan feel like she is facing a formidable enemy, this person is at least an immortal.  A strong man in the realm of ghosts and gods!

    "Visit late at night and look forward to Haihan!"

    As the white figure spoke, the white light on his body finally disappeared.

    At this moment, everyone in Cheng Mu could see his appearance clearly.

    He is in his twenties, with bright eyes and beautiful eyebrows, and frosty eyebrows and snowy hair.

    Coupled with the fact that he is dressed in white, one word stands out: white!

    But this is not the point.

    Cheng Mu thought of some more adjectives: red lips and white teeth, white teeth and red lips, clear eyes, ice-cold muscles and jade bones.

    Coupled with the vague aura of detachment emanating from the whole body, this is really a banished immortal who has come to the world.

    Of course it¡¯s a boy or a girl, he really can¡¯t tell.

    She has male organs, but she looks like a fairy.

    "It's not in the way, it's not in the way!"

    Cheng Mu was excited. Regardless of whether it was a boy or a girl, he hurriedly said: "The immortal's late night visit is my blessing, Cheng Mu."

    Another immortal.

    He felt that he had a destiny with the immortals, so he was favored by the immortals.

    Cheng Mu is not Mu Xian either.

    Rather, he hopes to use the power of immortals to quickly increase his strength.

    Since there is a realm of ghosts and gods, the title of immortal exists.

    Cheng Mu knew that he would also set foot here in the future.

    But what he wants is to reach this state faster than others and then obtain the maximum benefit.

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether they are immortal or not. First capture the Kingdom of China, and then bulldoze the entire Earth Star.

    Before the alien invasion, improve your strength as much as possible.

    ¡°This is the only way to ensure that Chinese civilization can stand firm in the world.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to be an immortal!¡±

    He gave up and said: "I am just a poet wandering around the world, and I want to stay here tonight."

    After hearing the voice clearly, Cheng Mu finally confirmed that he was a man more beautiful than a woman.

    She was infinitely more beautiful than the Qi people he had seen before.

    "Please, the Lord of your land, grant me half a place to rest."

    "My name is Xingyue."

    He introduced himself, his name was Xingyue, and he was a bard.

    "Where are you, Mr. Xinyue?"

    Cheng Mu enthusiastically took him to the City Lord's Mansion: "It's really an honor for us to be able to stop here."

    Being able to wander around the world and call himself a poet.  In addition to having a strong personality, he must also be extremely powerful.

    ¡®We have to get something out!  ¡¯

    In order to quickly develop Tianqi City and complete the task of founding the country.

    He tried every means, and he didn¡¯t mind betraying his lust at the critical moment.

    The appearance of Xingyue almost made him doubt his sexual orientation.

    It turns out that what I like is not my daughter, but the beautiful one.

    Now that a man who is a hundred times more beautiful than a woman appears in front of him, how can Cheng Mu remain calm?

    However, the reward of a full set of artifacts after the founding of the country will definitely be thousands of times greater than his efforts!

    And the most important thing is.

    Since he is a bard wandering around the world, he must know many secrets.

    Cheng Mu knew that he still knew too little about this world, and it was extremely important to obtain some important information from Xingyue.

    In the governor¡¯s mansion, he asked enthusiastically:

    "I wonder where Mr. Xingyue comes from?"

    This is the first time he has seen the bard. He must come from an extremely powerful and wealthy place.

    Xingyue nodded and said: "I come from the land of the ancestors."

    ¡°I heard there are many interesting things happening here in China, so I came over to take a look.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really fate that I can meet the city lord today!¡±

    He is also a very talkative person and likes to tell his stories to others.

    "The place of the ancestors?"

    Cheng Mu was shocked, this was himA place I have heard of and fantasized about many times.

    Unexpectedly, this banished immortal named Xingyue actually came from the land of the ancestors.

    Xingyue saw his surprised look and asked curiously: "The city lord also knows about the place of the ancestors?"

    In his opinion, Cheng Mu should not be able to touch these four words with his strength.

    "Know."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "To be honest, I am very close to this place of ancestors."

    Afterwards, he told the story that he was chased by a black panther, fell off a cliff, met a big snake, and obtained an order to build a village.

    After hearing this, Xingyue nodded appreciatively.

    "It seems that the city lord is also a person with great luck."

    "I should know the place you mentioned."

    "The cliff, the black panther, the giant snake, it should be Shenglong Valley."

    As a bard, his footsteps have already traveled to every corner of the land of his ancestors.

    "Oh."

    Cheng Mu nodded, although he didn¡¯t know where Shenglong Valley was.

    Then he thought about what Li Bai said about finding the place of the ancestors, so he hurriedly asked: "Have you ever seen a sword immortal? His name is Li Bai."

    "Sword Immortal? Li Bai?"

    Xingyue nodded: "There are two sword immortals and a little sword immortal. But one of the sword immortals is indeed named Li Bai."

    "The three of them blocked the gate of our Moon Empire and challenged us, but they were repelled by my emperor."

    It seems that Li Bai has found the place of his ancestors.

    But what the hell is blocking the door?

    Cheng Mu asked doubtfully: "Three sword immortals?"

    The first Sword Immortal is Li Bai, and the Little Sword Immortal should be Yue Xiaohu.

    But who is the other Sword Immortal?

    "right."

    Xingyue nodded: "I heard that another Sword Immortal is named Qiao Feng. The little Sword Immortal is a child, I don't know his name."

    "Qiao Feng?"

    Cheng Mu was confused, are all the swordsmen in this world just cabbage?

    Li Bai is a swordsman, so it is understandable that his disciples are called little swordsmen.

    A new swordsman appears, will he challenge Li Bai¡¯s status?

    Xingyue seemed to see Cheng Mu's confusion. He smiled and explained: "Sword Immortal is just a realm, just a title."

    "We in the Moon Empire also have a female sword fairy who is the wife of the sword god."

    Immortal is always just a title.

    Whether it¡¯s Yu Jizuo Ci¡¯s Sanxian and his ilk, Li Bai, the swordsman, or the newly emerged swordsman named Qiao Feng.

    His realm is only equivalent to that of a strong person in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Cheng Mu nodded, extremely surprised: "Since there is still a sword god?"

    ??Which one is better, the Sword Immortal or the Sword God?  This is a question that is currently difficult to verify.

    But since Immortal is a title, does God also have a title?

    Cheng Mu could not understand that he had not reached the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Only when he personally steps into that realm, he will naturally know.

    Cheng Mu, whose current strength is only at the third level, is still too early to enter the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Cheng Mu then looked forward to it: What if Yue Xiaohu could deceive the swordsman named Qiao Feng back?

    Three swordsmen in one city are invincible, okay?

    In the future, Apocalypse City may have a new title: ¡®City of Sword Immortals¡¯.

    Later, Cheng Mu learned more about the Moon Empire.

    Speaking of the Moon Empire, Xingyue is extremely pious.

    The Moon Empire is the only paradise on the land of the ancestors, which can be called a fairyland.

    The empress Yue Qingxiong has great talents and strategies, and she protects her people.

    "But the empress is already three hundred years old, but she hasn't found a husband yet!"

    This is a pity for the subjects of the Xingyue and other moon empires.

    "Oh? Why?"

    Cheng Mu was surprised, at three hundred years old he was an old monster.

    Xingyue was a little embarrassed, but she still told the truth: "In our entire Moon Empire, there is no man worthy of Her Majesty the Empress."

    This is the deep pain of all men in the Moon Empire.

    When Cheng Mu saw Xingyue¡¯s stunning face, he understood instantly.

    If all the men in the Moon Empire are so beautiful, then isn¡¯t the empress looking for sisters for herself?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 265: Enemies appear outside Tianqi City

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The second day.

    When Cheng Mu got up and looked again, the stars and moon had disappeared.

    He vaguely remembered what Xingyue said to him last night: "If you have time, you can go to the Moon Empire to see it."

    "There are many things that you will be interested in in the Land of the Ancestors."

    This is also a revelation from Xingyue to Cheng Mu, which stimulates interest.

    However.

    Of course Cheng Mu will go to the place of the ancestors.  And the idea of ??going there had already been planted from the beginning.

    He also wanted to see the Empress of the Moon Empire who could not be described with adjectives.

    "Any word of praise used on our Empress, is an insult to our Empress!"

    These are Xingyue¡¯s original words.

    Before Xingyue left, she gave Cheng Mu a small gadget, which was a white leaf.

    ? said that if Cheng Mu reaches the Moon Empire, he can be found by crushing leaves.

    "Of course, you can also crush the leaves if you encounter something interesting."

    "When the time comes, I will be there as soon as possible."

    Task: Interesting things.

    Description: The bard's creative inspiration comes from a variety of novel and interesting stories.  If you find anything, you can share it with Xingyue.

    Task reward: It depends on the degree of surprise of Xingyue.  (You can get up to the protection of the stars and the moon)

    Star and Moon Protection: You are a walker under the moonlight, and you can gain short-term invincibility and displacement under the moonlight.

    This is the task left by Xingyue to Cheng Mu.

    Because he found that Cheng Mu was also an interesting person.

    "My lord, have you learned to shine?"

    Hua Mulan walked to Cheng Mu and said jokingly.

    "My lord and Xingyue spent a wonderful time together last night. We are so envious of us."

    Having stayed with Master Li for a long time, Hua Mulan was deeply affected by him.

    Although she looks heroic on the outside, she is still a woman at heart.  And after staying with Cheng Mu for a long time, she has become much more cheerful.

    "How can I bear to make you envious?"

    Cheng Mu smiled and said, "Fortunately Xingyue is a man, otherwise would you have drawn the sword?"

    "of course!"

    Hua Mulan said, but she was also very emotional: "She is actually more beautiful than a woman. It really doesn't make sense."

    The appearance of Xingyue caused some problems in her cognition.

    If Xingyue hadn¡¯t been a boy, she would have drawn a knife to kill someone last night.

    "OK OK."

    Cheng Mu consoled him: "Some people have racial talents, so don't envy them."

    Although Xingyue looks like a human, who can guarantee that he is a human?

    Maybe it¡¯s a mutant, humanoid or something like that.

    Even the Dragon Fish Clan has them, so wouldn¡¯t it be normal for there to be other species of all kinds and colors on the land of the ancestors?

    Since Xingyue has left, there is no need to worry about missing her anymore.

    He still has many things to do today.

    Qingzhou City had been completely cleared as early as yesterday afternoon.

    Cheng Mu originally thought that the hostile players who paid the price with their lives would go to the forum to accuse him.

    But when I think about it, the forum is locked at this time.

    They have no place to accuse!

    And Cheng Mu also asked Yijian Qingxin to confirm that none of the players who died in the battle on his side were resurrected.

    After all, their corpses are still piled outside Qingzhou City.

    "Dig a hole and bury it!"

    Three to four hundred thousand corpses, exposed to the air, can easily spread diseases.

    It just so happened that at this time, his command had just recruited 30,000 old Qingyang City defenders, which was perfect for digging holes.

    "It's just that Cheng Mu hasn't decided on the arrangements for these 30,000 people yet.

    "Be the defender first!"

    "When the armors in Blacksmith Town are in place, then transfer to Wei Wushu and Lie Gong, and join the Tianxiong Army and Tianyu Army."

    Currently, the only two types of troops he can recruit are these two.

    Riding a white horse on an iron pagoda?  Lack of war horses!

    The Tianlong Army?

    At present, Zhang Shun has not sent back any news, so there is no rush to expand enrollment at the moment.

    "Just ask Zhang Shun, and Zhang Shun will be there."

    After several days of investigation, Zhang Shun finally figured out the location of Dajiang.

    "My lord! Fortunately, I have lived up to my command!"

      Zhang Shun rushed to Qingzhou City in a hurry to report the good news to Cheng Mu.

    "Oh? Have you found Dajiang?"

    Cheng Mu hurriedly asked: "Does the river lead directly to Tiandu?"

    ¡°If the river connects Tiandu, then he can go down the river at any time to give the emperor a fatal blow.

    The emperor stationed three million troops in Yizhou just to stop himself and Cao Cao.

    And once the Yizhou defense line is bypassed, it will be easy to take the emperor's life.

    Cheng Mu has already thought of the plot.

    Guan Hai, Zhuge Liang and others held back Qi Lao, Zhang Lao and others, and drew firepower from the front.

    Then Hua Mulan used the instant air slash to attack the emperor and cut off the emperor's head with one blow.

    Perfect.

    Cheng Mu could not think of a more perfect plan than his own.

    "My lord is wise!"

    Zhang Shun nodded and reported: "The river comes from the bad land in the west, passes through Bingzhou, Sizhou, Qingzhou, Yizhou and Tiandu, and finally flows into the sea at Yanzhou."

    This is a definite conclusion he came to after collecting a lot of information.

    He then added: "However, the emperor has navy ships under his command, and I heard that they are all stockpiled in Yizhou waters."

    "The emperor has a navy under his command?"

    Cheng Mu was surprised, this was information he had never received before.

    However, Zhang Shun added: "I heard that these ships were left behind by the previous emperors and are now dilapidated."

    "Presumably, these cannot prevent us from going down the river!"

    "Well, fortunately it was not left behind by the previous dynasty."

    Cheng Mu nodded: "If it was left behind by the previous dynasty, it wouldn't even be called a naval force."

    The news that the emperor actually has a navy under his command is shocking.

    However, Cheng Mu suddenly lost interest in such a shabby navy fleet.

    He originally thought that if the emperor had it, he might be able to receive it by then.

    The Tianlong Army can quickly become stronger and go to sea to compete with those famous pirates.

    I heard that there are countless treasures in the sea.

    Now, I can only slowly build my own ship.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many things the emperor has that we can use now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to leave some legacy!¡±

    He doesn¡¯t want everything to have to be developed anew in the end.

    You have to leave something behind.

    The Han Dynasty took over the legacy of the Qin Dynasty, so there was the Han Empire.

    Only after the Tang Dynasty accepted the legacy of the Sui Dynasty did the Tang Empire come into being.

    It can be said that the Han and Tang Dynasties were based on the previous dynasties.

    At this time, Zhuge Liang said: "The emperor doesn't have a boat, but someone does!"

    Cheng Mu suddenly realized.

    He asked hurriedly: "This time, have you encountered Zheng Yisao's fleet that the pirates mentioned last time?"

    Those pirates actually disappeared after entering Kunming Lake, which is a bit outrageous.

    "No."

    Zhang Shun shook his head and said: "But we did meet some fishing boats. Recently, there have been more fishing boats on Kunming Lake."

    "I think they went back after not finding the pirates."

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s a rule that pirates don¡¯t come ashore.

    Although Kunming Lake is large, it is still an inland lake after all.

    "The emperor is too disappointing."

    Cheng Mu said: "Pirates can come and leave whenever they want. How can his position as emperor be secure?"

    But at this moment, a fast horse galloped over.

    "Lord, an enemy suddenly appeared outside Tianqi City!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 266: Pirates outside Tianqi City

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "What?"

    Cheng Mu was suddenly shocked.

    You are still out fighting the world, but your home has been stolen?

    It shouldn¡¯t be.

    Jianxin City and Anqing City have not received any news of enemy attacks, and Wangjiang City is also under their control.

    If there is an enemy, the enemy can only pass in one direction.

    That is Kunming Lake.

    Cheng Mu looked at Zhang Shun. A top-notch expert has not found any trace of the enemy on the lake for so long?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Zhang Shun also looked pale at this time.

    If the enemy really comes from Kunming Lake, then he has an unshirkable responsibility.

    "My lord, I will go back and deal with these people first, and then I will apologize to you!"

    With that said, he turned around and left.

    But then the sentry hurriedly shouted: "General Zhang, please wait a moment."

    He reported to Cheng Mudao again: "Lord, I came on the order of Mr. Kong Ming."

    "Kong Ming?"

    Cheng Mu's heart instantly calmed down and he suddenly realized.

    With Zhuge Liang here, the enemy will not be able to capture Tianqi City for a while.

    I was just so surprised that I forgot about it.

    "Still not calm."

    Cheng Mu sighed.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I care too much about Tianqi City, that¡¯s why I¡¯m surprised.

    However, he turned around and thought, joy, anger, sorrow, joy and fear, don¡¯t they mean that he is a living person?

    He couldn't understand what kind of fun it was for Zhuge Liang to be calm and relaxed every day, not liking the appearance.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m not a fish, so I don¡¯t know the joy of fish.¡±

    Having emotions is a real person.

    Cheng Mu must not only have the aura of a king, but also the aura of an emperor.  But ordinary people¡¯s emotions such as joy, anger, sorrow, joy and fear should not be abandoned.

    Become a machine without emotions?  How boring.

    He asked: "What did Mr. Kong Ming say?"

    Since Kong Ming is here, there is no need to panic.

    Unless there are powerful ghosts and gods among the enemies, Yu Ji and Zuo Ci probably won¡¯t stand idly by when the time comes.

    In this way, he was curious about the purpose of the sentry's visit this time.

    Just to tell him the news.

    Let yourself go back?

    He shook his head.

    You just came out and went back right away?  This is not his wish.

    Unless Tianqi City is destroyed, there is really a risk of destroying the city.

    The sentry said: "My lord, Mr. Kong Ming is asking you."

    "The enemy has a large ship and dozens of small boats. Will you go back to receive them in person?"

    "And more importantly, there are acquaintances of your lord on board."

    "An acquaintance?"

    Cheng Mu was confused, why did he have so many acquaintances?

    However, even if he is an acquaintance, he has to wait until he completely controls Qingzhou before going back.

    Now many things in Qingzhou City need his nod to manage.

    So Cheng Mu said: "Let Kong Ming accept those ships first, and acquaintances will treat them well."

    "I'll go back when I'm done."

    At that time, Apocalypse City can be upgraded to a third-level town.

    "This is my subordinate's order."

    The sentry took the order and left.

    At the same time, outside Tianqi City.

    A huge building boat is standing on Kunming Lake, eyeing Apocalypse City.

    And around the building boat, thirty or forty small boats such as Red Horse and Fang Chong were cruising wantonly.

    The black catfish stood on the boat, playing with the fish tank in his hand.

    And inside the fish tank, a red carp was looking curiously at everything on the boat.

    Black Catfish looked at Tianqi City with a cruel smile on his face.

    "You actually built the city by the lake? We really thought our Hongqi Gang didn't exist!"

    He is a pirate who belongs to the Red Flag Gang of Zheng Yisao.

    Last time I entered Kunming Lake while chasing a water snake. After hiding for a long time, I finally found my target.

    Or perhaps, I have heard about a wealthy city by Kunming Lake a long time ago.

    A few days ago, when Zhang Shun was looking for the entrance of the river on the lake, he was discovered by Black Catfish's men.

    ? Red Flag Gang?Pirates are not like other pirates.

    Do business when there is business. Robbery and murder are normal business.

    When there is no business, just cast a net to fish, rely on your own efforts, and break things into pieces.

    In this way, you can avoid being wiped out very well.

    They are all legal fishermen.

    "Brother Catfish, let us fire a few shots first!"

    The subordinate pirates can¡¯t wait.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve had sex, my heart and hands are itching.¡±

    After wandering on Kunming Lake for so long, they were almost exhausted.

    Black Catfish gave him a surprise: "Save it!"

    "Now that the emperor of this country has blocked the river, it is very difficult for us to go back to replenish ammunition."

    ¡°Fucking is always a deterrent.¡±

    "Now that all the soldiers in this city have left, we can save some ammunition!"

    Every move in Tianqi City is actually under the surveillance of Black Catfish and the others.

    Firearms such as cannons are currently only available in the Ming and Qing empires.

    However, due to the improvement of personal strength, the power of firearms has been greatly reduced.

    It¡¯s okay to use it against ordinary soldiers, but if you want to use it against first-class or top masters, your artillery skills must be very good.

    "They still have a lot of navy troops."

    The pirate muttered, he didn¡¯t want to fight in close combat.

    How cool it is to have sex!

    One shot enters the soul, two shots ascend to the sky.

    Black Catfish smiled cruelly and asked: "Do you think these naval forces, who have never even been out of the lake, are our pirates' opponents?"

    The boat ride on the lake is smooth and gentle.

    And in the sea, waves can train a person's full water fighting ability.

    "What the elder brother is saying is that the ordinary navy army can just beat the water bandits!"

    "But we are pirates!"

    They couldn't wait any longer.

    However, at this time, under Tianqi City, the soldiers of the Tianlong Army led by Wang Fugui were even more hungry.

    "Damn it! Big ship!"

    "Captain Wang, let's go up! Bring the big gun over here!"

    "My sword is already thirsty and thirsty."

    "Get them down, and the Lord will definitely reward me when he comes back!"

    "Up, up, up! Kill them all and grab them all!"

    They are all Jinfan soldiers and have a special hobby for robbery.

    What¡¯s more, the other party is a pirate, so he is stronger and there is no psychological pressure.

    Zhuge Liang waved his fan and said calmly: "Don't worry, wait for the news from the lord."

    "During this period, our subordinates have overshadowed him. This time, let the lord take the lead!"

    ¡°And there are my lord¡¯s old friends up there, so maybe my lord can gain a good impression by going there.¡±

    The koi carp was on the pirate's ship, which he discovered early in the morning.

    I heard Cheng Mu say that Ji Ji is a member of the royal family of the Dragon Fish Clan, so rescuing it will definitely gain another wave of favor.

    This is why Zhuge Liang asked the sentry to ask Cheng Mu for instructions.

    ¡° If Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t come back, then he can still delay it until Cheng Mu comes back.

    The most important point is that the appearance of these pirates is related to the development strategy of Apocalypse City.

    ??Used well, it is a strange move that even Guo Jia could not think of.

    On a pirate ship.

    Koi Chirp listened to the conversation between Black Catfish and his subordinates with great curiosity.

    "The sea? Where is it?"

    It was born in Kunming Lake and grew up in Kunming Lake.

    It has never been to the river.  Not allowed.

    When he heard that the sea was more interesting than the river, he deliberately jumped on the pirates' ship.

    After casually revealing a little magical color, it was immediately regarded as a priceless treasure.

    It is true that the prince of the Dragon Fish Clan is really worth a fortune.

    It's just that Koi Chirp is very curious: "Why stop here, what is a cannon?"

    In order to understand the word, it flicked its tail.

    Suddenly, a pirate on the side of the ship was fascinated.

    I saw him skillfully clearing the barrel and loading the ammunition, and the cannon was aimed at a red horse boat next to it.

    By the time they discovered the black catfish, it was already too late.

    The fuse on the cannon has already been burned into it.

    "Boom!"

    The earth is shaking!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 267: Competing with the People for Profit

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, a red horse boat was torn apart in the fire.

    "What's this?"

    Everyone in Tianqi City was suddenly shocked.

    Zhuge Liang muttered: "Such power is comparable to a top-notch master's full blow."

    The kind that can shatter a ship with one blow and break it into pieces.

    Only a top-notch master can do it with a full blow.

    ????????????? However, after a top-notch master strikes with all his strength, he will fall into a period of weakness for a longer period of time.

    But in Zhuge Liang¡¯s eyes, the pirate was about to start reloading for the second time.

    He found thirty-six black gun barrels on the ship.

    "Thirty-six black cylindrical objects, each of which can fire an attack equivalent to a full-strength strike from a top-notch master."

    "And it seems that this black round object has the ability to shoot more than once."

    "That is to say, under the full attack of this building ship, even first-class and top masters will have to temporarily avoid the edge."

    In an instant, Zhuge Liang¡¯s head turned quickly.

    Think everything through.

    Only a first-class master can catch the full blow of a powerful person.

    One blow, one catch.

    However, at this time, on the lake, the boat driven by Black Catfish had thirty-six cannons.

    ??In other words, he can launch an attack equivalent to the full blow of thirty-six elite masters.

    Thirty-six top-notch masters¡¯ ultimate moves, top-notch masters really can¡¯t stop them.

    After all, the ultimate move is not a normal attack.

    After possessing the ultimate move, every strong player will have a qualitative improvement.

    At the same time, on the building ship.

    "Quickly stop him."

    Black Catfish roared with a fierce look: "This prodigal thing actually attacked his own brother!"

    You said it was okay to have sex, but you actually did it to your own brother.

    Shameless!

    Immediately, all the pirates swarmed forward and finally suppressed the pirate.

    The second shot was obviously useless.

    "Snapped!"

    Black Catfish slapped the hardcore pirate on the face.

    The pirate suddenly woke up and looked at everyone blankly and asked:

    "What did you say?"

    Seeing the innocent look on his face, everyone became even more angry.

    ????????????????????????????????

    In the fish tank, the koi chirped and jumped happily watching everything that happened.

    ¡°It¡¯s fun to have sex, I want to have sex too!¡±

    ¡°Obviously the power of the cannon is beyond its imagination.

    It has never seen a dead thing with such power.

    So it swung its tail vigorously, trying to confuse the black catfish.

    Suddenly, a huge force enveloped him.

    "Bagua heavens!"

    To be safe in the future, Zhuge Liang sealed off this place.

    "Fortunately the attack did not fall on the city wall."

    Zhuge Liang thought, what if the black tube was aimed at Apocalypse City.

    The city wall will also be blasted with a dent, how unsightly it is!

    Suddenly, the black catfish on the boat found that he had lost his way.

    Even beating this cannon-playing pirate has lost interest.

    At this time, they were deep in the middle of Kunming Lake again, and everything around them was still water.

    "what happened?"

    Black Catfish¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he looked at what was happening in surprise.

    ¡°I was still outside Tianqi City just now, and now I have changed places?

    At this time, a panicked pirate came over and reported: "Brother Catfish, there is no need to move our ship!"

    "The anchor is still underwater."

    They checked carefully, except that the environment has changed.

    Even the positions of the red horses and stern ships around the building have not changed.

    "Could it be that it's a puzzle?"

    Black Catfish¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, and he hurried to the captain¡¯s cabin to pick up a small gadget.

    It¡¯s a compass.

    "It is indeed a confusing place."

    He looked at the compass, which had not changed at all, and became even more uneasy.

    An existence that can lay out such a large-scale confusionNow, what level of existence is it?

    "Didn't you say that all the soldiers in the city have gone out? Why weren't such a powerful being taken out?"

    For a moment, Black Catfish felt fear in his heart.

    If Cheng Mu were here at this time, he would definitely answer him.

    "There are too many strong men under my command, so there is no way!"

    He has already led two warriors to fight, as well as a top powerhouse like Zhao Yun.

    There are no worthy opponents in Qingzhou City.

    The single most powerful existence is Qin Tianshan, but now Qin Tianshan has also committed suicide.

    You can have a nuclear bomb if you hold it, but there is currently no place to throw it.

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s regret.

    At this moment, after Zhuge Liang took action to restrain these pirates.

    The officers and soldiers of the Tianlong Army were all dejected.

    "I found a big treasure, but now I can only look at it but not grab it."

    ¡°That baby, I think we¡¯re going to get rich.¡±

    "Haha! When the master comes back, I will still be the one at the front."

    "Big baby, I captured that first!"

    The scene of the enemy's red horse boat being torn apart did not scare the soldiers of the Tianlong Army.

    On the contrary, it aroused their enthusiasm even more.

    ¡°Only our Apocalypse City deserves to own such a powerful treasure!¡±

    If you find that the other person¡¯s stuff is better than yours, grab it.

    Wang Fugui almost couldn't hold it back at this time.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to ask: ¡°How long will it take for the Lord to come back?¡±

    And on Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    The sentry has returned to resume his duties.

    He doesn¡¯t know what happened outside Tianqi City and on Kunming Lake for the time being.

    Although Hua Mulan noticed some abnormalities.

    But after Zhuge Liang took action, everything returned to normal.

    At this time, Cheng Mu was counting the treasures in Qin Tian Mountain.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a treasure house.

    How many good things are there in the treasure house of the Lord of a State?

    This is something he is looking forward to.

    Is there anything more joyful than killing people and touching their corpses?  If so, then kill two people and touch their corpses twice.

    Controlling the treasure house of Qin Tianshan is almost like touching a corpse.

    "Boom!"

    In the Zhou Mu Mansion, Hua Mulan opened a huge stone door with one hand.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes were almost blinded.

    A secret room measuring over a hundred square meters was actually empty.

    "what happened?"

    Cheng Mu's expression changed. The most important thing he expected was gone?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have anything and you¡¯re still building a secret room?¡±

    He spat in anger, it was too depressing.

    But at this time, a subordinate came to report: "Lord, some people say that Qin Tianshan has distributed all the family property to the people in the city!"

    "People in the city?"

    Cheng Mu finally understood what happened.

    Qin Tianshan didn¡¯t think he could stop him from the beginning.

    The day before he defended the city to the death, he had distributed all his belongings to the people in the city.

    After settling down his wife and children, he came to die again.

    "Is it true that I have no worries?"

    Cheng Mu nodded and immediately ordered: "Issuing an announcement that we will recycle all rare treasures!"

    Since Qin Tianshan has distributed all the things to the people in the city, there is no reason for him to snatch them back.

    But he has a way.

    "The life of the common people is nothing more than firewood, rice, oil and salt."

    "Now we take control of the city and return the rice management rights to the government!"

    "Salt and iron specialty!"

    Two to three hundred thousand players have stayed in Qingzhou City for so long, and they consume tens of thousands of supplies every day.

    Coupled with the consumption of the original residents of Qingzhou City, the people in the city will not have much surplus food now.

    As long as you control the sales channels of rice, you will be able to strangle the throats of all the people in the city.

    Although Cheng Mu knew that doing so was competing with the people for profit and was immoral.

    But at critical moments, special treatment is given.

    Waiting for him to bring all the people of Qingzhou City under his control and gain the same popularity as Tianqi City?  Let the people contribute again?

    That will take a long time.

    After all, to the people of Qingzhou City, Cheng Mu was an intruder.

    The initial public sentiment among the people was very low. Even with his own Mingjun talent bonus, he had just passed the test.

    The initial dedication is just for peace of mind.

    There are also most of the good things that have not appeared.

    Quickly gather supplies and quickly enhance your own strength.

    This is what Cheng Mu needs to do now.

    Soon, his strategy paid off.

    The treasure house of the State Mufu was filled again, even exceeding the original standard.

    The next step is to take inventory of useful things.

    Then bring it back to Tianqi City.

    Upgrade the city!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; The initial public support among the people was very low. Even with the bonus of his own Mingjun talent, he had just passed the test.

    The initial dedication is just for peace of mind.

    There are also most of the good things that have not appeared.

    Quickly gather supplies and quickly enhance your own strength.

    This is what Cheng Mu needs to do now.

    Soon, his strategy paid off.

    The treasure house of the State Mufu was filled again, even exceeding the original standard.

    The next step is to take inventory of useful things.

    Then bring it back to Tianqi City.

    Upgrade the city!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 268 Liu Yu¡¯s Envoy

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Outside Jianxin City.

    When they learned that Cheng Mu was already in Qingzhou City, a group of people immediately rushed to Qingzhou City.

    This is Liu Yu¡¯s envoy.

    Liu Yu, who has now completely occupied Yunzhou, has begun to eye the world.

    Their cooperation with Cao Cao cannot be considered a success.

    So Cheng Mu¡¯s attitude this time is very important.

    In Qingzhou City, Cheng Mu met Liu Yu's envoy.

    Tan Daoji.

    ??A famous general in the late Eastern Jin Dynasty, the founding father of the Southern Song Dynasty, and the younger brother of General Zuo Tan Shao.  He was awarded the title of General Champion, General Protector of the Country, General Zhenbei, and General Conquering the North.

    As the founding general of the country, Tan Daoji must have great strength.

    Champion generals are indeed the lowest generals, but subjugation and conquest?

    That is the proper number one and number two boss of the military department.

    In the Prefecture Mufu, Tan Daoji told his purpose.

    "My emperor is willing to work with you, City Master Cheng, to conspire with the world!"

    "Emperor?"

    Cheng Mu smiled softly: "You, General Liu, have established yourself as emperor?"

    Only by establishing yourself as an emperor can you be qualified to call yourself an emperor.

    Tan Daoji said proudly: "My emperor is the emperor from the beginning."

    "Although we have lost the world now, we will get it back."

    He has the confidence.

    During the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the powerful northern countries also trembled in front of Liu Yu.

    Suppress the civil strife, destroy Nan Chu and unify the south.

    Destroy the Southern Yan and Later Qin in the north, and then defeat the Northern Wei.

    It can be said that Liu Yu's strength far exceeds Cao Cao's when it comes to leading troops in war.

    Cao Cao's most successful battle was the Battle of Guandu, where he defeated Yuan Shao's 100,000 army with 20,000 troops.

    It laid the foundation for the unification of the north.

    And the biggest contributor to this battle was actually Xu You.

    If Xu You does not come to seek refuge, inform Yuan Shao to transport grain and grass and propose a surprise attack.

    The confrontation between the two sides will continue for a long time.

    However, in another battle during the Three Kingdoms period at the end of the Han Dynasty, a small number defeated a large number, and the protagonist was also Cao Cao.

    But this time, he became the loser.

    During the Battle of Chibi, Cao Cao could only flee back to the north in despair.

    Therefore, compared to Cao Cao, Liu Yu poses a greater threat to Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu looked at Tan Daoji and clapped his hands: "As expected of General Tan under General Liu!"

    Liu Yu¡¯s strength and pride infect every one of his subordinates.

    "But what can I gain by cooperating with you?"

    Just to kill the emperor?  So what¡¯s the point of cooperation?

    This was also the question Cheng Mu asked when Guo Jia came last time.

    There must be definite interests, so that cooperation is necessary.

    Or else just to unite and kill the emperor first, and then fight?

    It¡¯s boring, it¡¯s unnecessary.

    It¡¯s better to have a fight now.

    At the beginning, he had the same attitude towards Cao Cao.

    "Friendship!"

    Tan Daoji said: "The city lord can gain the friendship of my emperor."

    "My emperor is destined to rule the world, and when the time comes, the city lord can also be classified as a prince!"

    As he said that, he seemed to have seen what Liu Yujun looked like in the world.

    "It is indeed Liu Jinu!"

    At this moment, what else can Cheng Mu say: "Send off guests!"

    If it weren¡¯t for Tan Daoji¡¯s strength, he would really want to kill him right now.

    ¡®You actually sent a person to protect the country, Liu Jinu, you are really brave!  ¡¯

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    But now, Liu Yu actually asked Tan Daoji, a man who controlled the country, to act as a messenger.

    Now there is only Hua Mulan in Qingzhou City, who can't kill the opponent quickly.

    "And Tan Daoji doesn't know what secret method he used. Only when he comes into contact can he feel the aura of the country's ruler.

    When she first entered the city, Hua Mulan almost drew her sword.

    It was Cheng Mu who stopped her.

    Now that Zhuge Liang and Guan Hai are not here, we can stabilize the situation.

    "The city lord really doesn't think about it?"

    Tan Daoji's face turned cold and he said calmly: "You have to know that not everyone is lucky enough."??is a prince under my emperor.  "

    It seems that what he despises Cheng Mu is not his awareness of current affairs.

    "hehe."

    Cheng Mu's face also turned cold, and he said with murderous intent: "Does General Tan want to show off his power here?"

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll shake you off!¡±

    With that said, Hua Mulan also stood up.

    Holding the jade seven-star sword tightly in his hand, he looked at Tan Daoji.

    Feeling the powerful aura exuding from Hua Mulan, Tan Daoji's expression changed.

    He got a little carried away and forgot that Cheng Mu also had someone who was protecting the country by his side.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of 20 is a woman who is only 20 years old.

    "This important matter must be reported to our emperor as soon as possible after returning!"

    Tan Daoji thought silently in his heart: "This Cheng Mu actually has three people who protect the country under his command."

    "I heard that they are still young in strength and must be killed!"

    There is a huge difference between a twenty-year-old who governs a country and a sixty-year-old who governs a country.

    At the age of twenty, if you enter the Zhen Kingdom, you may have the potential to enter the realm of ghosts and gods. The probability is extremely high.

    And Zhen Guo, who is sixty years old, means that a lifetime of achievements has come to an end.

    Although those with great perseverance fight back against adversity and break through the shackles.  But that kind of person is one in a million after all.

    Under the threat of Hua Mulan, Tan Daoji still knows the current affairs.

    He watched Cheng Mu reject his proposal and said the last sentence:

    "Now that the city's decision has been made, let's see you on the battlefield!"

    There was only Hua Mulan around to protect the country, so he was sure that Cheng Mu would not dare to take action.

    It is more than enough to fight with those who suppress the country and level Qingzhou City.

    "I won't give it away!"

    After Tan Daoji left, Cheng Mu's face suddenly turned cold.

    He thought: Liu Yu¡¯s attitude is more arrogant than he imagined!

    Having just taken over Yunzhou, he has already proclaimed himself emperor.

    "This Tan Daoji is Liu Yu's second person to conquer the country. Is this your confidence?"

    Cheng Mu muttered.

    At this moment, he also understood why Liu Yu sent Tan Daoji here.

    Safety reasons are one thing, demonstrations and showing strength are the most important.

    Liu Yu wants to tell everyone that I have two people who can protect the country!

    Those who know the current affairs should submit now.

    However, what Cheng Mu is worried about is whether Liu Yu really has only Tan Daoji, the second person who controls the country, under his command?

    Will there be a third person?

    Why else would Liu Yu be so arrogant and confident?

    He has three governors under his command, and he does not appear to be aloof.  Cao Cao's two men who were in charge of the country and hundreds of thousands of troops did not dare to act rashly.

    He Liu Yu, why?

    Since Liu Yu was well hidden, no one knew his full strength.

    But when she turned around and thought about it, Cheng Mu felt a little relieved.

    "Since Liu Yu is so arrogant, Cao Cao will definitely not cooperate with him!"

    Cao Cao is a tycoon.

    I can say that I would rather betray the world than let the world betray me.

    It is enough to see that Cao Cao is not a person who submits to others.

    The two of them must have a battle.

    Thinking about it, Cheng Muyou thought of the player scouts sent out.

    "I hope some of you can find out the details of Liu Yu!"

    As long as you know where Liu Yu¡¯s trump card is, you won¡¯t panic.

    He already knows Cao Cao very well and has already formulated a strategy for him.

    "As long as Cao Aman and Liu Yu fight, then I will reap the benefits."

    "After taking care of them both, then kill the emperor!"

    Now what he has to wait for is to see when the two of them will fight.

    While there is still time, Cheng Mu wants to capture Yongzhou first.

    But at this moment, a sentry rider came to report:

    "Lord! Wuning County is under attack!"

    "Lord! Linbo County has been attacked!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 269 The Battle of Linbo City

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The fifth day of June in the calamity calendar.

    Yongzhou Black Rose and Sizhou Bai Shuming launched an attack on Qingzhou together.

    They both belong to Cao Cao's forces.

    Cao Cao did not give any feedback on Black Rose's two-sided attack strategy.

    But Bai Shuming agreed to her without hesitation.

    Bai Shuming, one of the top players in Sizhou, has a secret burger made by the guild under his command.

    The guild has a small number of people, about 100,000 people.

    But after Cao Cao's rebellion, he took on the position of a minor leader.

    He commands half a million Ranger players.

    So after the Black Rose's messenger arrived, he also got the news.

    Bai Shuming calculated that he had 500,000 rangers under his command.

    And under Black Rose, the number of members of the Thieving Flower Pavilion Guild has exceeded half a million at this time.

    In other words, Black Rose has brought most of the players in Yongzhou under her command.

    Together, the two sides would have an army of one million.

    "We can make a wave!"

    Bai Shuming looked at the number one million with full confidence.

    "Even if 990,000 people are used as bait, leaving 10,000 people to attack and kill Cheng Muna is still considered a victory."

    When he was in Sizhou, he didn't see Cheng Mu's strength.

    But Bai Shuming didn¡¯t take it to heart because of what he heard.

    We are in Yongzhou at this time.

    Black Rose looked happy when she received the affirmative reply.

    She thought what Bai Shuming meant was what Cao Cao meant.

    After all, when her messenger passed by, the first person she came into contact with was Bai Shaming.

    Everyone thought Bai Shuming was a popular man under Cao Cao.

    "This time, Cheng Mu, you will definitely lose!"

    Black Rose feels that hope has finally arrived.

    There are currently 500,000 rangers under his command, plus the remaining ranger players under Cao Cao.

    ??????????????????????A million rangers are more than enough.

    Coupled with Cao Cao¡¯s inherent power.

    "This time, Cheng Mu, you have nowhere to escape!"

    So immediately, Black Rose led her army into Linbo.

    Linbo County is located in the southeast of Qingzhou.

    Linbo borders Yongzhou and is the gateway to and from Qingzhou and Yongzhou.

    The governor of Linbo County was named Shigu.

    When the Heavenly Cavalry Army arrived at his city, he immediately chose to surrender.

    " Guan Hai's power is like thunder.

    But while Shi Gu was waiting for Cheng Mu to send someone to receive them, hundreds of thousands of unknown players appeared outside the city.

    For a moment, he looked confused.

    Linbo County City is similar to Anqing County City, with about 100,000 permanent players.

    At this moment, most of the players have gone to Qingzhou City to join Cheng Mu's command.

    There are currently less than 20,000 rangers in the city.

    And there are only more than 10,000 soldiers guarding the city.

    After deciding to surrender to Cheng Mu, the county governor Shigu did not recruit soldiers at all.

    "Immediately send an order to recruit 100,000 civilians!"

    Fortunately, there are still 200,000 to 300,000 people in the city. Pulling all the men up should be able to gather 100,000 militiamen.

    But there is another good news.

    There are only more than 300,000 Pirates of Flower Pavilion players who came to attack this time.

    Black Rose also knows that although the guild already has half a million members, at least half of them are idle fish.

    Because there is no more powerful guild in Yongzhou, they joined the Stealing Flower Pavilion.

    If Black Rose can stabilize its mentality, it can slowly turn these players into its subordinates.

    But time will not wait for her.

    So there were only about 300,000 people following the Black Rose this time.

    Shigu looked at the densely packed heads of people under the city, feeling both panic and joy in his heart.

    It¡¯s scary that there are so many enemies.

    Fortunately, the enemy did not bring any siege equipment.

    Shigu himself has no strength, but he has several second-rate soldiers under his command.

    "My lord, no other more powerful enemy has been found!"

    It was the news reported to him by those soldiers who entered the army.

    Shigu sighed: "There are no siege equipment, and there are no strong men to guard the city."

    ? ???Do you want to tear the door apart with your hands?  "

    If you are not a first-class player, the chance of defeating the city with one strike is still too small.

    Only a first-class ultimate move can cause huge damage to the city wall.

    And now there are more than 300,000 low-level players who want to tear apart the walls of Linbo City by relying on normal attacks and skills?

    The idiot said dreams.

    "President, how should we fight?"

    At this moment, they have been standing outside the city wall for an hour.

    Someone tried to get closer, but was immediately shot by arrows and turned into a hornet's nest.

    "Let the mage go first!"

    Black Rose ordered: "Fire mages and thunder mages, clear the city wall first!"

    She knew that as long as the masters hit it with a few range-based skills.

    Quantity will produce qualitative changes.

    The defenders on the city wall will be cleared as soon as possible.

    At that time, it will be the perfect time for them to attack.

    However, reality slapped Black Rose hard in the face.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    Before these magicians could reach the casting distance, they were once again hit by the hornet's nest.

    The smell of blood began to permeate the air.

    Black Rose¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    Even she herself overlooked one thing, that is, the casting distance of magicians is not as far as that of archers.

    If you want to attack the city wall, you must get closer.

    And one step further is the attack range of the archers defending the city.

    Shigu looked at Black Rose who was at a loss for a while, and thought to himself: "What are you going to do next?"

    His signal for help has already been sent out.

    ¡°Just hold on, reinforcements will be coming soon.

    Black Rose gritted her teeth and ordered again: "Shield fighting players, hold up your shield and fight it for me!"

    "Archers, suppress the rain of arrows!"

    "Everyone, open up the situation for the mages, don't be afraid of death!"

    "As long as we capture Linbo City, we will officially have a firm foothold in Qingzhou."

    "Lord Cao Cao will send troops to support us soon! Come on, everyone!"

    Roaring, Black Rose took the lead.

    If she wants other players to stand up, she can only do this.

    At the same time, the players who heard Black Rose¡¯s cry also reacted.

    Some warrior players rushed forward with shields, while some archers began to attack the enemies on the wall.

    However, because they did not form a formation at the beginning.

    So that now all professions are mixed together, causing chaos for a while.

    "Who is it? Get out of the way! I am a shield fighter, let me get up!"

    "What the hell! Why are you at the back in the shield fight!"

    "There is an archer here! What are you doing? Fishing?"

    "Where's the mage? We've already rushed to the front, you guys hurry up and follow us!"

    Three hundred thousand people from all professions are mixed together.

    When Ranger players fight, they just rush forward with all their strength.

    Looking at this bustling crowd, the county magistrate Shigu felt certain.

    He immediately ordered to go down: "Smash the catapult at the enemy's crowded place and kill these intruders!"

    There is no bed crossbow here.

    But there are more than a dozen small city-defending catapults loaded in Linbo City.

    "Boom!"

    A huge boulder crashed down, sending pieces of flesh flying everywhere.

    The shields of the shield warriors?  In front of the boulder, it is still as fragile as paper.

    Hua Mulan sighed over and over while dodging the flying arrows.

    "Why is it so difficult to attack a city?"

    She was still stuck in the previous guild war, where players from both sides rushed to kill each other and killed each other indiscriminately.

    There are no strategies, no plots, no plots.

    rmb Players and combat effectiveness are the key to victory or defeat.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another stone hit her, smashing a player next to her to pieces.

    Blood and broken flesh splashed all over her face.

    Smelling the disgusting smell of blood and the blood flowing from his mouth.

    Black Rose couldn't bear it anymore.

    "Ugh!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 270 I just want to farm well

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Yuck!¡±

    Not only Black Rose, but many players in the Thieving Flower Pavilion guild couldn't help but vomit.

    This is the first time they have witnessed the cruelty of war with their own eyes.

    After the war mode is activated, everything becomes real.

    It¡¯s no longer the digital era where they could only deal damage when they cut with a knife.

    Looking at the stumps and broken arms on the ground, Black Rose finally couldn't hold on any longer.

    The cruelty of the battlefield is too impactful for a woman.

    "Run! Get out!"

    Under the care of arrows and trebuchets, the fighting spirit of the Thieving Flower Pavilion Guild completely collapsed.

    In fact, not many players died in the battle, but other players were frightened by the tragic appearance.

    With the help of his subordinates, Black Rose finally ran to a safe area.

    Watching the enemy retreat, Sheriff Shigu finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Originally, the pressure of 300,000 people on him was too much, but he didn't expect that this was a ragtag group of people.

    "Don't let down your guard, the enemy is not far away yet!"

    He boosted morale on the city wall.

    There are only 10,000 soldiers under his command, plus 10,000 to 20,000 ranger players, which is not enough to go out of the city to pursue.

    One hundred thousand people?

    Most of them are used to transport stones and city defense materials, and are mostly used to build courage.

    After running out of the attack range of the trebuchet, Black Rose finally stopped.

    "Damn it!"

    She was angry, remorseful, and a little frightened.

    The first foreign war failed in such a disheartening manner.

    From just now to now, she finally felt a little better.

    The ability to withstand broken limbs has also been slightly enhanced.

    But these are still not enough.

    At this moment, Black Rose is awakening.

    "Brothers, this is a real war!"

    ¡°Different from the games we usually play, here each of us is a real person!¡±

    "Although we have encountered setbacks this time, we still have a chance!"

    "Cao Cao's army is fighting Cheng Mu, we just need to capture Linbo City."

    "Then launch a fatal blow to Cheng Mu from behind!"

    This is the script they discussed.

    Failures and setbacks are temporary, Black Rose has long understood this truth.

    Although she failed in this attack, her unyielding character allowed her to regain her confidence again.

    "Since the enemy has defensive equipment, let's build siege equipment!"

    Since the magicians cannot safely reach the casting distance, they can use long-range attacks to smash the city wall into pieces.

    Then Black Rose ordered: "Some of our cities in Yongzhou also have bed crossbows and catapults, let's dismantle them!"

    This is the most appropriate method, but it will take a long time.

    Currently, there are no players who have changed jobs and built war equipment among the player base.

    "This is the most important thing!"

    In an instant, Black Rose thought of it.

    In future wars, players who can build war equipment will be so popular.

    She needs to be the first to prepare.

    At this moment, another player came up with his own strategy.

    "We can use earth walls to build defensive walls one by one, step by step."

    This is the unique skill of the earth mage.

    Some professional carpenter players also said: "We can build a wooden tank and everyone can carry it around, as long as it can block arrows."

    "Poison, poison them to death!"

    "Let's dig a tunnel. Everyone has seen the tunnel battle!"

    "Is there a river nearby? Let's flood the Seventh Army!"

    "I think we can use a honey trap!"

    Players are always resourceful.

    In an instant, all kinds of weird ideas came out.

    Black Rose collects all the ideas together and then selects the best solution.

    at the same time.

    In Qingzhou City, Cheng Mu immediately sent a message to Zhao Yun and Guan Hai.

    Only the White Horse and the Heavenly Cavalry Army can quickly support Linbo City.

    He has not heard that there is a powerful person in Yongzhou.

    So even if Zhao Yun goes, it will be more than enough.

      Cheng Muyou then conveyed the second order: "Return to Wu Ning's aid!"

    He could guess that the one attacking Linbo County was Black Rose.

    However, there is a thin line between Wuning and Sizhou, and he must beware of Cao Cao.

    "The first one to take action was actually you, Cao Aman. It was really beyond my expectation!"

    Cheng Mu thought and immediately sent troops to Wuning County.

    ????? Let¡¯s transport all the treasures back to Tianqi City first.

    At this time, there are 500,000 ranger players in Qingzhou City, all of whom are under Cheng Mu's command.

    "Everyone, please follow me to fight Cao Cao!"

    Since Cao Cao dares to take the lead, then destroy him.

    Five hundred thousand people set out towards Wuning City in a mighty manner.

    Wuning City, the city of reconstruction.

    The last time Zhang Jiao came over, he turned Wuning City into ruins with one move of thunder and destruction.

    The new Wuning City has just been rebuilt.

    There are still many gaps in the city wall that have not been repaired.

    When Bai Shuming and his army arrived, the city wall seemed to be undefended.

    But the current Wuning City is different from other cities. This is a city co-governed by aborigines and players.

    The city lord is also a player, named Wuqing.

    He was originally a small lord player and found this treasure after Wuning City was destroyed.

    With his efforts, Wuning City, which looked like a ruin, finally burst into life again.

    But before Qingqing could rise, Bai Shuming led his army to arrive.

    At this time, there are only more than 50,000 players in Wuning City.

    There are very few NPCs, less than 100,000.

    How can such a small number of people resist Bai Shuming's 200,000 troops?

    That¡¯s right, Bai Shuming only brought 200,000 yuan this time.

    Although he had 500,000 soldiers under his command, he wanted to prevent Cao Cao from finding out.

    He secretly brought these 200,000 people out.

    "Anyway, there are 500,000 people in Black Rose, and if you add me here, there are 700,000."

    "With an army of 700,000, it means that 690,000 will be killed in battle, and the remaining 10,000 can kill Cheng Mudu."

    His calculations were clear.

    However, due to communication restrictions on both sides, neither party knew that the other party had only brought a few troops.

    Black Rose further believes that this attack was led by Cao Cao.  With high-end combat power overwhelming her, she didn't panic.

    He is probably going to be tricked to death.

    "Let me ask you, should we fight or surrender?"

    Under Wuning City, Bai Shuming said expressionlessly.

    Although he has facial paralysis, his heart is hot and restless.

    Qing Qing looked at the densely packed heads in front of him.  My heart is extremely bitter.

    He is just a small lord who just wants to farm in peace.

    When Cheng Mu came, he agreed to join Cheng Mu just to farm.

    But now that Bai Shuming is here, he can never agree again.

    But when Cheng Mu comes, will he join Cheng Mu again?

    "I just want to farm well."

    He was extremely sad and didn¡¯t want to help anyone.

    Bai Shaming was impatient with waiting and urged: "I'm asking you, should I fight or not?"

    Wuning City is still in tatters, if he wants to.

    The army can march straight in.

    It was also Wuning County that had been ravaged by the Yellow Turbans for too long, and most of the people died.

    Therefore, the county and city are in a semi-abandoned state and cannot be repaired for a while.

    "No fighting, you can do whatever you want."

    Ruthless shook his head.

    I won¡¯t get involved in the matters between the big guys, so I can farm with peace of mind.

    However, he didn¡¯t want to get involved, but Bai Shaming didn¡¯t care about that much.

    "It's okay if you don't fight. Now call all the players in the city and submit to our secret little hamburger guild!"

    He only has 200,000 people, so Bai Shuming doesn't mind supporting war with war.

    "That won't work."

    Qingqing shook his head: "We will not help in your war."

    If he wanted to fight a war, he would have changed his profession to War Lord long ago.

    Hearing what he said, Bai Shuming finally stopped being paralyzed.

    Threaten: "Will you say it again?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 271: Zhu Zi mistook me

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I said, I just want to farm well."

    "I won't get involved in your affairs!"

    Qingrui ignored Bai Shuming's threat.

    The reason why ruthless is ruthless is that his own emotions are not that rich.

    He just wants to do what he likes.

    That¡¯s farming.

    "Ridiculous!"

    Bai Shuming's face turned cold and he said, "It seems you are looking for death!"

    He doesn¡¯t take this kind of person seriously.  He could capture Wuning City, which was full of loopholes, in the blink of an eye.

    And Qingqing looked at him and said word by word: "I just want to farm. If you want to disturb my farming, then come on!"

    Even though his subordinates are weak, he is not a soft persimmon who will only be bullied.

    "Ridiculous."

    Since the talks collapsed, Bai Shuming directly showed his fangs.

    "Kill without mercy!"

    Although Wuning City is a semi-abandoned city, being able to capture it can still add some merit to yourself.

    The icing on the cake.

    In an instant, more than 200,000 players flocked to Wuning City.

    Although Qingwu looked embarrassed, he did not flinch this time.

    "If you dare to disturb my farming, we will die together!"

    The war mode of Wuning City is activated.

    Since both sides are players, the attack methods are similar.

    Bai Shuming currently does not know the importance of occupational classification.

    Whether it¡¯s a warrior, a mage, or an assassin archer.

    Everyone rushed towards Wuning City in a swarm.

    On the wall of Wuning City, Qing Qing watched the densely packed enemies giving attack orders.

    The rebuilt Wuning City did not have any fortifications.

    You can only throw skills at each other.

    On top of the city wall, the defenders of Wuning City still have some geographical advantages.

    Skills and arrows seem to be able to be thrown a little farther.

    However, facing Bai Shaming, who has an absolute numerical advantage, the situation is still not optimistic.

    "Ahhhhh!"

    Some players screamed and fell down.

    After the enemy mage approached, the city wall suddenly turned into a sea of ??flames.

    Unable to bear the scorching flames, they had no choice but to flee.

    And Qingqing didn¡¯t just sit back and watch.

    "Kill! Hit it with all your skills!"

    "Master, don't miss out on the range skills! Cover the entire front area!"

    The enemy has a sea of ??flames and fire, and so does his side.

    The enemy rained down arrows, and he immediately responded in kind.

    But as the battle continued, the players¡¯ mentality began to explode.

    They encountered the same problem as Black Rose.

    As players, they still cannot look directly at the battlefield or purgatory.

    Screaming and wailing.

    The smell of blood and broken limbs.

    There were many female players in the team who could no longer hold on and withdrew from the battle with pale faces.

    They are just wet nurses behind the crowd, and they usually only need to pump more blood.

    However, looking at such a miserable battle situation, they couldn't bear it.

    And those players who rushed to the front were also frightened by the horror of the war.

    Someone was injured, kneeling and wailing.

    Some people died in the battle, but no bones remain.

    Before they even rushed to the city wall, they already wanted to retreat.

    "No more fighting, I won't fight!"

    "It hurts! Help me! Help me!"

    "I'll go back and fight monsters, I won't fight anymore!"

    To defeat monsters, you only need to throw skills, and even death is painless.

    But now, players are experiencing unprecedented torture.

    Not only the players on Bai Shuming's side are retreating, but the defenders of Anqing City are also retreating.

    An arrow hit the ruthless shoulder, and blood flowed profusely.

    There was a wet nurse who wanted to help him breastfeed, but she couldn¡¯t nurse him until the arrow was pulled out.

    Finally, the aboriginal healer came over and helped treat the wound.

    Looking at the panic-stricken people, Qingwu strengthened his determination.

    "I must farm well."

    He cannot adapt to such a tragic war.

     Bai Shuming can't adapt either.

    At first, everyone thought that it would be like that after the war mode was activated.

    But now when they went to the battlefield in person, everything changed.

    Equipment?  Skill?  operate?

    These things can only allow them to add a few more skills.

    Face thousands of enemies with various superimposed skill attacks.

    No matter how high you play, you can't hold it.

    Immediately, the two sides fell into a tacit truce.

    Even the air is solid.

    Bai Suming's face was ashen and he remained silent for a long time.

    He thought he was riding the wind and transforming into a dragon this time, but he encountered Waterloo in the first battle.

    Although only a few hundred players died in the battle.

    But the players¡¯ fighting spirit is gone.

    Now both sides are waiting to see who can take the lead in gathering morale.

    Or, who will collapse first.

    On Cheng Mu¡¯s side, he was heading here with an army of 500,000 men.

    However, a sentinel came to report that Cao Cao's army did not appear outside Wuning City.

    "My lord, they are all rangers!"

    ¡°They didn¡¯t even have a flag, and they came to a standstill after their first siege failed.¡±

    From the moment Bai Shuming led his army into Qingzhou, they were already under the surveillance of white horse sentries.

    Every move is revealed.

    Cheng Mu smiled lightly: "It seems that they are still fighting this war as a player war."

    If you don¡¯t change your mentality, how can you adapt to it for a while?

    Cheng Mu had already seen the cruelty of war when he first destroyed the Giant Ax Stronghold and the Black Dragon Stronghold.

    He has seen purgatory.

    So what he wants to do is to create purgatory.

    Rather than the fish in purgatory.

    After experiencing the Battle of Qingzhou City, the soldiers under his command have also experienced the hardships of war.

    From a newbie on the battlefield to a rookie on the battlefield.

    The number of members of Jianxin Pavilion has once again increased to 100,000.

    These 100,000 people are already somewhat qualified soldiers.

    They will listen to Cheng Mu¡¯s orders.

    They have also seen the cruelty of the battlefield.

    But it¡¯s easy to escape.

    "The remaining players still need to continue to hone their skills.  Especially the more than 200,000 new players.

    These people came here after Cheng Mu occupied Qingzhou City or were new ones.

    They are real battlefield noobs, they will turn around and run away if they are not paying attention.  Disturbing the morale of the army!

    So Cheng Mu¡¯s strategy is to use the old to lead the new.

    Divided into occupations, melee and long-range.

    Distribute one hundred thousand Jianxin Pavilion soldiers evenly among the military formations to stabilize the morale of the army.

    Cheng Mu asked: "How many people are left on the other side?"

    Since Bai Shuming fought a battle with Qing Wu, there must be some casualties.

    The Sentinel reported: "There are still around 200,000."

    "My lord, they were defeated in the first siege of the city without even losing a few people."

    The mere casualties of a few hundred people were frightened, which made the sentries sneer at this.

    It¡¯s too spicy.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Since there are still around 200,000 left, that's enough for us to train our troops."

    He immediately ordered: "Brothers! Field battle!"

    Fifty versus twenty, annihilate them!

    The more than 200,000 new players and soldiers continue to hone their skills.

    As long as he can train qualified soldiers, Cheng Mu will not hesitate to lose money in battle.

    Because from the current point of view, the performance of players on the battlefield is really poor.

    It¡¯s more like making trouble.

    If you want to form an army to attack cities and conquer territories, you are still far from it.

    At this moment, Sizhou Xinye City.

    Cao Cao asked: "How have those rangers performed in the past few days?"

    Now there are millions of players gathered in Sizhou, all of them are players under Cao Cao.

    Guo Jia said: "These rangers are relatively safe."

    "But as a ranger, fighting bravely and fiercely is normal. I have issued an order that no one is allowed to fight in the city!"

    If there is a disagreement, raise the flag and pk.

    This is the tradition of players.

    Especially the more people there are, the more conflicts there are.

    But at this moment, a spy came to report: "General! There are rangers under our command attacking!"

    "Attack? Where did you go?"

    After hearing this, Cao Cao was shocked and immediately stood up from his seat.

    Although he and Liu Yu broke down, they did not reach the point of drawing swords against each other.

    Cheng Mu?  He didn't issue an order to attack!

    The spy reported: "It's Bai Shuming, who you appointed recently!"

    "He broke 200,000 rangers into pieces and sneaked past our defense lines."

    ¡°Since they were all small teams of three to five people, we didn¡¯t pay much attention to them.¡±

    "Now, they are already attacking Wuning City."

    To be honest, this is also their dereliction of duty.

    It is also because there are too many players coming and leaving, so it is normal for players to gather together in twos and threes.

    These spies and secret sentries lost their vigilance.

    Who would have expected that Bai Shuming would be so courageous.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Cao Cao¡¯s expression suddenly changed after hearing this, and he roared:

    "You mistook me!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"Attack? Where did you go?"

    After hearing this, Cao Cao was shocked and immediately stood up from his seat.

    Although he and Liu Yu broke down, they did not reach the point of drawing swords against each other.

    Cheng Mu?  He didn't issue an order to attack!

    The spy reported: "It's Bai Shuming, who you appointed recently!"

    "He broke 200,000 rangers into pieces and sneaked past our defense lines."

    ¡°Since they were all small teams of three to five people, we didn¡¯t pay much attention to them.¡±

    "Now, they are already attacking Wuning City."

    To be honest, this is also their dereliction of duty.

    It is also because there are too many players coming and leaving, so it is normal for players to gather together in twos and threes.

    These spies and secret sentries lost their vigilance.

    Who would have expected that Bai Shuming would be so courageous.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Cao Cao¡¯s expression suddenly changed after hearing this, and he roared:

    "You mistook me!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 272: Going straight to Cheng Mu¡¯s lair

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Cao Cao didn't expect that someone would take the initiative for him.

    "I'm angry! I'm angry!"

    He knew that Liu Yu would definitely send someone to contact Cheng Mu to seek cooperation.

    Now that he has not received the results of the meeting between the two parties, how can he remain calm?

    What if two people cooperate?

    Then he will die in the attack from the front and back.

    At this time, Guo Jia immediately comforted him: "Master, don't panic!"

    "I believe that a mere two hundred thousand rangers are not enough to cause harm to Cheng Mu."

    "As long as we stop in time, Cheng Mu won't have the guts to invade our Sizhou."

    "He will definitely not agree to Liu Yu's request."

    Become a prince under Liu Yu?  Who are you looking down on?

    Cao Cao refused immediately, and he believed that Cheng Mu would also refuse.

    "It's inappropriate, it's inappropriate."

    Cao Cao shook his head and said: "We can't sit still and wait for death."

    Now the four parties seem to be evenly matched, and no one dares to make the first move.

    But who can be sure if there are other variables?

    "Then we take the opportunity to send troops to merge with the state and take control of the state first."

    Guo Jia said: "In this way, we can advance, attack, retreat or defend."

    "If not, the Northland Sand Clan would be happy to enter as the fifth party."

    Although the Sand Clan had their backs broken by Cheng Mu, they could still manage to gather one or two people to protect the country.

    In addition, the people of the Sha tribe are naturally stronger than the humans, and 10,000 people can serve as 30,000 envoys.

    After saying that, he added: "There are also those who control the country among the southern barbarians, and they must be eyeing the land of China at this moment."

    "As long as we completely mess up the situation, we will have more options."

    In order to win, Guo Jia doesn¡¯t mind introducing foreign races.

    They are just aliens, just drive them back and then drive them back.

    However, Cao Cao shook his head and refused: "How can we, the land of the Han people, allow foreigners to defile us!"

    He would rather fight life and death here than let foreigners take advantage of it.

    ¡°My Lord¡¯s ambition, I admire you in my filial piety!¡±

    Guo Jia nodded and stopped persuading.

    He is a strategist who will do whatever it takes to win.

    But since Cao Cao doesn¡¯t agree, he will not disobey his lord¡¯s wishes.

    "Send the order and get ready for battle!"

    Since he was tricked by Bai Shuming, he could only bite the bullet and jump down.

    Even the majestic lord of a state, Cao Cao, cannot bow to Cheng Mu.

    "By the way, be prepared to annex the state at any time!"

    This is his strategy and his retreat.

    At this time, Cao Cao was no longer worried about the emperor being furious again.

    However, the reality is that the emperor is furious.

    After learning that Qin Tianshan committed suicide, the emperor had been roaring for a whole hour.

    "Cheng Mu! Cheng Mu! I swear to kill you!"

    "The skin is peeled off and the muscles are cramped, the bones are bruised and ashes are thrown away!"

    "Cut to pieces with a thousand swords! Kill all nine of your clans!"

    Qin Tianshan¡¯s death meant that Cheng Mu officially took control of the entire Qingzhou.

    Now among the nine states of China, three states have fallen into the hands of the enemy.

    Cao Cao of Sizhou, Cheng Mu of Qingzhou, and Liu Yu of Yunzhou.

    In addition, Yongzhou refused to obey orders.

    Now the emperor can only control the people of the five states.

    It is equivalent to him having lost the general Kingdom of China, so how can the emperor sleep peacefully.

    Lin Chengzi reported: "Your Majesty, General Zhu has been successfully promoted to Zhenguo!"

    "At this moment, everyone is following your orders and annihilating the rebels in one fell swoop!"

    Yesterday, the commander of the Gale Force Army, Zhu Qiming, also officially entered the border of Zhenguo.

    This also means that there are already five people under the emperor's command to protect the country.  Top combat power, ranked first in the four directions!

    "What about Commander Hao?"

    The emperor asked hurriedly. He was still not satisfied with the five people who ruled the country.

    Lin Chengzi felt a little regretful and said, "Commander Hao is still working hard."

    ¡°Work hard?! Work hard!¡±

    The emperor was furious: "Now the enemy has almost reached Tiandu, and he is still working hard!"

    Hao Tianyang, the number one master in Da Nei.

    Originally, he was the most promising to enter Zhenguo.

      But last time I came to Tianqi City with Mr. Qi, I was frightened.

    So far, I haven't recovered yet.

    Lin Chengzi looked at the emperor who was once again furious and stopped talking.

    After getting angry, the emperor asked again: "What about Lin Tianbiao?"

    As his brother-in-law, he gave Lin Tianbiao a lot of resources.

    "General Lin, it will take a few more days."

    When he said this, Lin Chengzi didn't even have the confidence.

    "Trash!"

    The emperor was furious again: "They are all trash!"

    Neither Ye Xuan nor Zhu Qiming gave them as many preferential treatment as Lin Tianbiao.

    However, Ye Xuan and Zhu Qiming have been promoted to the state, but Lin Tianbiao is still stuck in the state.

    He was so disappointed.

    But now that Zhu Qiming has been promoted to Zhenguo, the emperor finally has a little confidence.

    "Pass the order, the Gale Force Army will send troops to Jiangling County, Yizhou!"

    "Let Mr. Lin follow the army!"

    The Gale Army has one million people.

    Zhu Qiming is the coach.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off????

    Jiangling County is the border area between Yizhou and Qingzhou.

    Stationing troops in Jiangling County, if you advance, you can attack Nanyang County of Qingzhou, and if you retreat, you can occupy the enemy and outside Yizhou.

    This time, the emperor finally no longer sat still and waited for death.

    ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡±

    After receiving the order, Zhu Qiming led his army to Jiangling County in a mighty manner.

    At this time, outside Jiangling County.

    Guan Hai had just conquered Nanyang County in Qingzhou.

    ?????????????????? Just take one step further and you¡¯ll reach Yizhou Jiangling.

    However, he stopped without receiving Cheng Mu's order.

    But he sensed the approach of the two rulers immediately.

    Although the two sides were hundreds of kilometers apart at this time, Guan Hai, who was half a ghost, had long sensed that there were new people under the emperor's command to protect the country.

    He ordered his sentries: "Send an order to my lord, saying that the enemy's army is moving to Jiangling County."

    "There are two people who protect the country in the army!"

    The emperor¡¯s army moves for the first time, which means that the emperor will make a big move.

    In Nanyang City, Guan Hai also ordered the county guard.

    "Get ready for battle!"

    Soon, the distance between the two sides will be only one or two hundred miles.

    So Guan Hai decided to garrison Nanyang County and wait for Cheng Mu's order.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu had also arrived at Wuning County.

    Although Bai Shuming sent out scouts as expected, they were intercepted and killed on the way.

    Hidden Thorn is a new player.

    As a high-level assassin, he enjoys the feeling of escaping into the shadows.

    The feeling of killing an enemy with one strike is almost beyond description in words.

    So he recommended himself and became a secret sentry under Cheng Mu.

    The soldiers who stand guard and deliver orders are the officers and men of the White Horse Army.

    And the secret whistle is the assassin player.

    Of course, facing enemy assassins, Shadow Thorn has its own unique skills.

    He has the talent skill Shadow Stream, which can directly hide the enemy's shadow.

    So he really heard and saw Bai Shuming's arrangements with his own ears and eyes.

    Whenever Bai Su Ming'an was repulsed and went out, Hidden Thorn would immediately follow and kill him.

    So when Cheng Mu's army approached only three to five miles away, Bai Shuming and the others were not aware of it.

    At this time, Bai Shaming is still waiting.

    There are not many players in his guild making secret hamburgers, and most of them are improvised players.

    So he wanted to discuss with everyone whether to fight this war or not.

    Some people support it, while others want to quit.

    There are also neutral players who want to fight but are afraid of death.

    The three parties have been arguing endlessly, and no one is convinced.

    In the end, Bai Shuming only said: "We are sending troops without authorization this time."

    "According to military law, everyone must lose their head."

    "So only by achieving good results and making meritorious deeds can the merits and demerits be offset!"

    "And as long as we kill Cheng Mu, we will be the biggest contributors!"

    "The Black Rose of Yongzhou is leading an army of 500,000 to fight Cheng Muzai. We only need to capture Wuning City."

    "Then you can go straight to Cheng Mu's lair!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com).com

 Chapter 273: Siege and Kill Bai Shuming

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Wuning City.

    Qingqing frowned at this moment.

    He originally thought that Bai Shuming would retreat or take a detour.

    As a result, the other party stayed for most of the day.

    There are already many players in the city who are afraid and don¡¯t want to fight anymore.

    It¡¯s too tragic.

    There were also aborigines who packed up their bags and left. They believed that Wuning City could not hold on.

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to give in!¡±

    Looking at Wuning City, which was in ruins and awaiting redevelopment, Wu Qingqing felt melancholy.

    I finally found a piece of land, thinking I could farm with peace of mind.

    As a result, no matter what he did, he could not escape the whirlpool of war.

    This is what Cheng Mu said before the war.

    Under the national war, no one can stay out of it.

    There are also people with perseverance who stand up: "Let's take advantage of the darkness to launch a sneak attack!"

    As long as your heart cares for you, you can die without regrets.

    However, a large number of people disagree.

    "There are 200,000 people on the other side, and we are just hitting the stone with an egg."

    ¡°It¡¯s better to retreat first and then come back after they leave.¡±

    ¡°Wuning City is in ruins anyway, so I guess they won¡¯t stay here much longer.¡±

    "We just need to wait until the war is over, and whoever wins will join whichever side."

    This is what many people think.

    "It has nothing to do with me whether you fight life or death.

    I just want to be a quiet farmer and cultivate the land well.

    Facing players who express their own opinions, Wu Qing¡¯s head is numb.

    "What should I do?"

    Having never experienced such an incident, he temporarily lost the direction of his choice.

    "Wait until dawn, wait until tomorrow."

    If the discussion cannot produce any results, it can only be postponed.

    On Cheng Mu¡¯s side, he had already found out all about Bai Shuming.

    There is no moonlight tonight, so no one is willing to fight at night.

    Slowly, Bai Shuming also noticed something unusual.

    Why didn¡¯t any of the scouts I sent out come back?

    "what happened?"

    An unpleasant premonition enveloped his heart.

    The darkness of the night is as if it is a man-eating giant beast.

    The pressure was so heavy that he couldn't breathe.

    "Strengthen the vigilance! Strengthen the vigilance!"

    If he can kill all the scouts under his command, then there must be more powerful people joining the battle.

    "Tomorrow, we must capture Wuning City tomorrow!"

    This was decided by Bai Sumingli after overwhelming public opinion.  If we stay here any longer, something bigger might happen.

    At the same time, in Wuning City.

    Cheng Mu has led the army into the city from another direction.

    After getting the news, everyone suddenly became commotion.

    Someone wanted to cheer, but was immediately stopped by Cheng Mu.

    This time, he arranged for 200,000 people to be in the city.

    There are still 300,000 people blocking Bai Shuming's retreat, waiting for dawn to launch a pincer attack on Bai Shuming.

    This is actually not much of a strategy.

    It¡¯s because Bai Shuming¡¯s vigilance is not that high.

    A real army does not build any camps or forts.

    There are no logistics troops.

    Thanks to being players, everyone can still stuff a little food in their bags.

    "But if they can't capture Wuning City tomorrow, they will starve.

    In Wuning City, Cheng Mu met Qingqing for the first time.

    For the current lord of Wuning City, Cheng Mu can make such arrangements for him.

    As long as the ruthless ability is enough.

    "Mu Da, I just want to farm well."

    The first sentence of "Qingwu" shows his attitude.

    "Farming? Are you not a war lord?"

    Cheng Mu was surprised.

    There are too few lords who choose to farm with peace of mind.

    Most of them are war lords who want to shine in future wars.

    There are very few farming lords.

    He replied ruthlessly: "Well, I'm only interested in farming!"

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Okay!"

    It¡¯s okay to farm with peace of mind.

    ??Except for the ruins of Anqing City beyond the Qingwu Plain, the rest of the land can be considered??fertile and wealthy.

    A lot of food can be grown.

    Cheng Mu then arranged for everyone to have a good rest and informed everyone of the plan in due course.

    In an instant, the players in Wuning City were full of fighting spirit.

    Cheng Mu's arrival finally gave them the confidence.

    No more yelling to run away.

    But letting them fight in person is still open to question.

    The second day.

    The sun has just risen.

    Outside Wuning City, Bai Shuming directed everyone with dark eyes.

    "Brothers! Have breakfast after we capture Wuning City!"

    "When a man is alive, he would rather bleed than shed tears!"

    ¡°It¡¯s time to make contributions, everyone, follow me!¡±

    For his own glory and wealth, he must go up.

    If he delayed it too long, he knew there would be changes.

    But Bai Shuming didn¡¯t know that the changes had already arrived.

    "Kill!"

    Two hundred thousand people finally regained a glimmer of confidence and planned to take another wave.

    However, before they could start running, a steady stream of players poured out of the city.

    Bai Shuming looked happy: "Do you want to fight head-on?"

    In a head-to-head encounter, they have an absolute advantage.

    However, what happened next caused his expression to change drastically.

    A steady stream of players came out of Wuning City, and their number had already exceeded the original defenders.

    "Why are there so many people?"

    Bai Shuming began to panic.

    Not long after, more than 100,000 players had gathered under Wuning City.

    "It's Cheng Mu, Cheng Mu has brought troops to help!"

    At this time, even a fool understands what happened.

    However, Bai Shuming shook his head desperately: "Impossible, isn't Cheng Mu fighting the Black Rose?"

    "You, Cheng Mu, didn't want to deal with the Black Rose's army of 500,000 people, so you came to us first?"

    For a moment, his mind trembled.

    But when he saw that Cheng Mu only had about 100,000 people under his command, he felt a glimmer of hope in his heart.

    ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t be afraid, there are many of us!¡±

    Two hundred thousand versus one hundred thousand, they still have the advantage.

    However, at this moment, someone behind him shouted in panic.

    "Behind, there are enemies behind!"

    "There are so many people! There are some over there too!"

    "We are surrounded!"

    For a moment, everyone trembled again.

    Enemies appeared in front, behind and on their left and right.

    Bai Shuming's complexion also turned pale.

    Now in terms of numbers, they already have an absolute disadvantage.

    Trapped in siege.

    Cheng Mu led Tiefutu to the front of the formation and looked at the panicked enemy.

    The murderous intention is high.

    At this time, Bai Shuming shouted loudly: "Let us go! We promise not to participate in the war again!"

    With an absolute disadvantage, he could no longer see any hope of victory.

    Only by running far away can you avoid being punished by Cao Cao.

    However, Cheng Mu looked at him coldly and did not answer.

    At this moment, Bai Shuming's face turned even paler when he didn't get a response.

    I saw him gritting his teeth.

    "Cheng Mu! We still have 200,000 troops!"

    "Even if you win in the end, both sides will definitely lose!"

    "Black Rose has entered Qingzhou, do you want to lose most of the people here?"

    Since Cheng Mu has appeared, he believes that Black Rose has tricked him.

    It didn¡¯t attract Cheng Mu¡¯s firepower.

    However, Cheng Mu only had one word to answer him: "Kill!"

    Two hundred thousand enemies are enough for him to train troops.

    "Cheng Mu, you dare!"

    Bai Shuming was anxious and angry. He didn't understand why Cheng Mu didn't negotiate with him.

    Do you really want to lose both sides?

    This is not the choice a rational commander should make. He still has 200,000 troops under his command!

    "kill!"

    With a single sword, the warrior players began to charge.

    Behind him, the bow and arrow phalanx has drawn its long bow.

    "Fight!"

    Since negotiation is impossible, Bai Shuming can only choose to fight.

    This is his only choice.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    Countless arrows were shot over, and a large area was cleared immediately.

    Bai Shuming looked ferocious and roared: "Fight back! Fight back quickly!"

    However, the piecemeal counterattack was in no way comparable to the phalanx of bows and arrows on Cheng Mu's side.

    At the same time, players from three other directions under Cheng Mu also launched attacks.

    Bai Shuming and the 200,000 players under his command are the turtle in the urn.

    "ah!"

    A player died in battle, and wailing was heard everywhere.

    Facing attacks from all directions, Bai Shuming's fighting spirit became weaker and weaker.

    "No, we can't die here!"

    In desperate situation, he gave the order.

    "Retreat from the east! Break through their siege!"

    As long as 200,000 people work together to attack one place, he is confident of breaking through the encirclement.

    This is his only hope of survival.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Countless arrows were shot over, and a large area was cleared immediately.

    Bai Shuming looked ferocious and roared: "Fight back! Fight back quickly!"

    However, the piecemeal counterattack was in no way comparable to the phalanx of bows and arrows on Cheng Mu's side.

    At the same time, players from three other directions under Cheng Mu also launched attacks.

    Bai Shuming and the 200,000 players under his command are the turtle in the urn.

    "ah!"

    A player died in battle, and wailing was heard everywhere.

    Facing attacks from all directions, Bai Shuming's fighting spirit became weaker and weaker.

    "No, we can't die here!"

    In desperate situation, he gave the order.

    "Retreat from the east! Break through their siege!"

    As long as 200,000 people work together to attack one place, he is confident of breaking through the encirclement.

    This is his only hope of survival.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 274 Just to make myself stronger

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Cheng Mu did not allow Tianxiong Army and Tianyu Army to participate in the war.

    The protagonist of this war is the player.

    Bai Shuming wants to run?

    This is exactly what he wanted.

    Desperate situations can stimulate the enemy's potential, which means that they can better hone their own soldiers.

    When he found that the current players were overwhelmed, Cheng Mu had to do something.

    "kill!"

    To the east, Fishing in the Dark summoned his wild boar mount.

    At the same time, the young stone demons who were free from all kinds of things also lined up to form a stone wall.

    If Bai Shuming wants to use his side as a breakthrough, he must break his bones.

    "Mage, block the road!"

    On the battlefield, the greatest role of mages is not to kill the enemy.

    Rather, it limits the enemy.

    Sea of ??fire, thunder field, swamp, thorns, frost.

    At this moment, a large area of ??death appeared in front of Bai Shuming.

    If you want to break through the encirclement, you can only rush over.

    Bai Shuming felt cruel in his heart and roared: "Everyone, summon your pets and mounts and get over them!"

    Use your pet mount as a shield to seek a chance of survival.

    In desperate situation, they also tried their best.

    "Kill! Rush out!"

    "I can't die! I can't die!"

    Various skills, magic, arrows.

    You come and go, corpses are covered one layer after another.

    Someone was wailing and wanting to surrender.

    However, what faced them was only cold murderous intent.

    Cheng Mu, as the warlord, shuttled across the battlefield.

    "Kill them and leave no trace behind!"

    "If anyone dares to escape, he will be killed without mercy!"

    His butcher knife was raised against his own people.  He showed no mercy towards deserters.

    There are new players who are crying and want to retreat, and there are also players who have experienced the battle of Qingyang City with trembling hands.

    The wailing of the enemy, the wailing of our own people.

    This is purgatory.

    At the critical moment, 100,000 Jianshin Pavilion players stood up.

    "Kill them all! We will live!" he roared.

    Kill them all and we will live.

    This is the only word circulating among Cheng Mu¡¯s men at this moment.

    Facing Cheng Mu, who suddenly became cold-blooded and ruthless, they could not back down.

    If you want to survive, kill all the enemies in front of you.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    Someone had a mental breakdown and rushed forward with a roar.

    There were also people whose eyes were all red and kept chanting: "You die, I live!"

    Fighting in close combat.

    With the young stone demon in front, the players on Bai Shuming's side were unable to break through the stone demon's defense.

    No matter what skill it is, if it hits the stone demon, it will be immune to damage.

    Bai Shuming was already bleeding.

    "Charge! Rush over!"

    Since you can't break the Stone Demon's defense, then break through it.

    Behind the stone demon is the same flesh and blood as them.

    Enemies from the other three directions have surrounded them, and now they are surrounded by enemies on all sides.

    If you don¡¯t rush out, you will die here.

    In desperate situations, everyone risked their lives.

    "Since Cheng Mu won't let us live, then we will fight!"

    "Kill one to protect your capital, kill two to back you up! Kill three, and you'll make a lot of money!"

    In the midst of a fiery prison, some people rise up in despair.

    Fight to the death.

    There were also people wailing and crying, squatting on the ground and sobbing and begging for mercy.

    There are also many female players among them, crying and unwilling to fight anymore.

    Although Cheng Mu couldn't bear it, he still warned himself.

    "This is real war, and there is no kindness to women!"

    "I hope that after this battle, you can recognize your own strength."

    "A man is enough to charge into battle."

    "Women, please hold the battle supplies for us behind the formation."

    Although there is no shortage of female warriors in history who can outdo their men.

    But on the battlefield, men are always the protagonists.

    Cheng Mu was determined to tell these female compatriots.

    is behindIt is enough for Fang to build equipment and armor for himself and provide material support.

    They should not bear the cruelty of war.

    "After the war, we will screen out the women."

    In the war, most female players are wet nurses, just to increase blood.

    On the battlefield, the milk supply of wet nurses was reduced.

    A top counselor¡¯s recovery skills are comparable to thousands of wet nurses to increase health.

    In addition, Cheng Mu also has military doctors and various military medicines.

    He has no shortage of wet nurses.

    "Female players can be trained to become healers and battlefield nurses."

    It is more suitable for them to save lives and heal the wounded than to charge into battle.

    At this time, on the battlefield, both sides were already fighting with real fire.

    Everyone has only one thought in their minds, which is to destroy the enemy and survive.

    However, on Bai Shuming's side, the players, who were almost fighting on their own, could not withstand the attacks of the professional phalanx under Cheng Mu.

    Their arrows were shot one after another.

    Skills, you lose yours and I lose mine.

    However, on Cheng Mu's side, every time a phalanx of bows and arrows fired, a large number of enemies were shot to death.

    Every time a fire mage casts a sea of ??fire, no one can stay in it for more than three seconds due to the superimposed damage.

    The earth magicians¡¯ ground stabs instantly make the enemy unable to escape.

    Although some players on Cheng Mu's side were killed, the damage ratio was far lower than that on Bai Shaming's side.

    At this moment, more than half of the 200,000 players under his command have been killed.

    On Cheng Mu's side, there were only 10,000 or 20,000 players dragged down by the enemy's deadly counterattack.

    Cheng Mu was still satisfied with the battle loss of five to one.

    Of course, hundreds of players from his own camp have died under his gun.

    Even though he raised the butcher knife, there were still players who chose to escape.

    Those who disturb the morale of the army will be killed without mercy.

    Hua Mulan looked at the two sides who were still charging and said with emotion: "My lord, your method of training troops is unprecedented!"

    Using one¡¯s own blood to train troops was Cheng Mu¡¯s exclusive operation.

    Cheng Mu nodded and said:

    "Players are actually outsiders. What kind of patriotic sentiment should they have? Defend their country?"

    "No, they have only been here for so long, and they haven't corrected their identities yet."

    "Only the blood of oneself and the enemy can make them grow quickly."

    At this moment, Cheng Mu felt that his enemies all wanted to thank him.

    He is training his own troops, and at the same time he is training these enemy players.

    The sooner you recognize the reality, the more you can live longer.

    If you can use one death to make yourself stronger, it is not a loss no matter how you look at it.

    Ruthless is outside the war at this time.

    He did not enter the venue, but looked at everything with a pale face.

    After Cheng Mu arrived, the brutality of the war exceeded his imagination.

    "Why don't you accept surrender? Cheng Mu, aren't you a young man?"

    He can't understand.

    After all, there are still about 100,000 enemies. Recruiting subordinates can also increase our strength.

    Some people had already knelt down and surrendered, but Cheng Mu still raised the butcher knife.

    "Aren't you worried about being enemies with players across the country? The players are the protagonists!"

    Killing those who surrender is considered unlucky.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Unkind and unjust.

    And seeing that they had no way to survive even if they surrendered, the enemies became more motivated to fight.

    This will only increase casualties and lead to a wasted battle.

    There are many players who have the same idea as Ruthless.

    I don¡¯t understand many people¡¯s misunderstandings.  Why be so cruel?  Why do you still want to kill someone after you surrender?

    We are all human beings, all citizens of the Kingdom of China, descendants of Yan and Huang.

    Slowly, some people began to call Cheng Mu a butcher behind his back, and even thought that he was a cruel and murderous person.

    After Cheng Mu explained it once, he said no more.

    "You will all thank me later!"

    He is not afraid of notoriety!

    Just to make our own people stronger!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 275 Cheng Mu¡¯s machismo

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Cheng Mu! You are so poisonous!"

    Before Bai Shuming died, he left these last words.

    He led 200,000 players out this time, but in the end there were very few left.

    At the end of the fight, only some female players were left crying.

    ?Apparently gave up resistance.

    Cheng Mu looked at them and said silently: "I'm sorry."

    There are roughly 20,000 to 30,000 female players under Bai Shuming's command, but at this time, there are only less than 2,000 to 3,000 left.

    The soldiers were unwilling to mention the butcher knife again.

    After all, the weapons in their hands are used to protect women and children.

    ¡°This is the only time I will play a cameo role as a devil. I hope you can live peacefully at home in the future.¡±

    "War is cruel, it would be nice to have a man at the front."

    ¡°If even women have gone to the front line, then what use are men?  Unless it's death.

    This battle was also something Cheng Mu told them.

    He agrees that some women should not give up their eyebrows, but most women are more suitable for three meals a day.

    This battle allowed them to see the cruelty of the battlefield, and they would no longer be deceived into going to the battlefield casually.

    For Cheng Muliao, these female players under Bai Shuming were deceived.

    After all, there are very few women like Hua Mulan.

    "Thanks."

    Someone cried and thanked Cheng Mu. They were really frightened.

    "Live well."

    For these people, Cheng Mu can only protect them in future wars.

    Most of the female players did not want to go back, so Cheng Mu arranged for them to register in Wuning City.

    ¡°This is the true meaning of defending our country.¡±

    If you want to inspire players¡¯ fighting spirit, protecting your wife and children is the most direct and effective way.

    After this battle, Cheng Mu¡¯s desire to rearrange female players became stronger and stronger.

    At the moment, there are nearly 50,000 female players under his command.

    There are people who endured the war strongly, and there are also people who were frightened by the cruelty of war and refused to fight again.

    Cheng Mu gives preferential treatment to these female players.

    It is extremely unreasonable for a woman who should live under the protection of a man to follow him into battle.

    Optimizing the personnel structure of the war profession is an urgent matter.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu is also warning other female players in China that the battlefield is really cruel.

    It¡¯s enough for men like them to charge into battle and defend their country.

    If most of the female players who can trade notoriety for one time will not join the battle, then Cheng Mu doesn't mind gaining more notoriety.

    Because even if he has a heart of stone and is cold-blooded.

    ¡°But it¡¯s difficult for these female compatriots who have no power to restrain the chicken to use the butcher¡¯s knife.

    Kill female players who have given up resistance, even if they are enemies.

    Cheng Mu couldn¡¯t do it either.

    The players under his command are also unable to take action.

    "It is most appropriate to use men to train troops."

    He muttered.

    Men, if you die, you will die.

    Suffering a little bit of pain and bleeding a little bit can make you stronger and stronger.

    Maybe Cheng Mu is a straight man and a chauvinist.

    "Well, a straight man will be a straight man anyway."

    He thought to himself: If you don¡¯t protect women, what is the meaning of men¡¯s existence?

    After all the two to three thousand female players left the battlefield, the war was truly over.

    In this battle, Bai Shuming's 200,000-strong army was completely wiped out.

    A thick layer of corpses has been piled up outside Wuning City, and the strong smell of blood makes people's hearts tremble.

    Cleaning the battlefield is done by ruthless arrangements for the players under his command.

    However, as soon as these players arrived on the battlefield, each of them turned pale and trembled all over.

    Every one of them could not help vomiting and crying.

    The corpses on the ground at this time were all living people.

    It was the first time they saw such a tragic mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood, how could they endure it.

    Reluctant Destroy Flower was furious: "That's all you can do."

    "Brothers of Sword Soul, let's go!"

    They have experienced mountains of corpses and seas of blood, so they persevered.

    And spicyAnother reason why Chuihua took the initiative to take up this job was to peel corpses.

    Yes, skin the corpse, not touch it.

    After players die in battle, their equipment remains due to the presence of corpses.

    Bai Shaming has 200,000 players, each wearing at least five pieces of equipment.

    In other words, there are more than one million pieces of equipment left on the battlefield at this moment.

    In addition to Cheng Mu¡¯s side, nearly 100,000 players died in the battle.

    Their equipment must be collected and returned after they are resurrected.

    Cheng Mu knew that the system master was not so kind.

    If you die in war mode and the level is not cleared, it is considered good.

    Equipment?  It is impossible to duplicate another set for them.

    But the war is not over yet, and no one has been resurrected.

    So we can only know what the situation is after the war is over.

    Although one hundred thousand players died under his command, thousands more died at his hands.

    But the benefits of the war are definitely huge.

    Not to mention the millions of pieces of equipment, what¡¯s more important is military morale.

    After experiencing such a tragic war, the 400,000 players who survived can be considered qualified.

    Especially the 100,000 players of Jianxin Pavilion and the 200,000 players of Sword Soul.

    There are 20,000 to 30,000 people who survived the second alien invasion. They can already be called veterans of the battlefield.

    The players and soldiers who have experienced the Battle of Qingzhou City and the Battle of Wuning City have also been trained.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s initial training goal has been achieved.

    "These 400,000 people are the bones to stabilize the army's morale.

    When the number of players and soldiers under his command later increases to one million, or even two million, he will not have to worry about the collapse of military morale.

    People are herd creatures.

    ¡°If someone is not afraid of life and death and fights to the end, his spirit will infect the people around him.

    And if someone is greedy for life and afraid of death and runs away during the war, it will also have a chain reaction.

    Cheng Mu was really worried about these Ranger players.

    There is no way, after all, these ranger players will also make his people in the future.

    If he doesn¡¯t work hard to help everyone change, no one will step forward to help.

    After the victory of the war, Wuning City was emptied of all its assets.

    Reward the three armies.

    At this time, 400,000 players gathered together in twos and threes, everyone looked solemn.

    There was no frivolous or restless look at all at the beginning.

    The battlefield is the easiest place to temper people.

    Cheng Mu called Yijian Qingxin and Rushou Dehua and the others over and told everyone his thoughts.

    Yijian nodded with all his heart: "Okay, women, just enjoy the protection of our men in peace."

    Fishing in the Dark also agrees: "I really want to find a girl, I will protect her."

    "No girl."

    DJ kid came over with a skeleton in his arms: "Do you want a red and pink skull?"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Don¡¯t crook the building!¡±

    At this time, Qiu Mu, the leader of the Vermillion Bird Regiment, said, "Mu Da, your opinion is reasonable."

    "But not all women are weak! We also want to make contributions!"

    There are quite a few women.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Announcement is made that sisters who are willing to continue fighting can form their own army!"

    "Everyone joins your Suzaku group."

    "For those sisters who are unwilling to participate in the war, arrange for them to go back."

    "Help us provide logistical support, or train as a healer."

    "We need them!"

    Women have a natural advantage in taking care of the injured.

    Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t mind having women under his command, but he also has to take care of the choices of other female players.

    Then several people discussed some details and specific implementation plans.

    Not long after, Shadow Thorn suddenly ran back in a hurry.

    He has something important to report.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 276 I wonder if General Cao can make a decision

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Cao Cao is finally here?"

    Cheng Mu had no worries in his heart.

    The 200,000 players under his command made the first move. It would be very meaningless if Cao Cao didn't show up.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu also knew that Bai Shuming's attack was probably not ordered by Cao Cao.

    This is just kids playing house, not a war.

    If he didn't need to train troops, he would have killed Bai Shuming and his group long ago.

    And now the first stage of military training has been completed.

    Even though Cheng Mu only has 400,000 players in his hands at this time, he is still on the battlefield.

    They can bring out the power of millions of players.

    ??Ying Ci nodded: "Cao Cao has people who are loyal to the country, and I was discovered."

    "He asked me to pass it on to you, hoping to catch up with you."

    If Cao Cao hadn¡¯t shown mercy, he would have been doomed as a high-ranking assassin.

    "Oh? Reminiscing about old times?"

    Cheng Mu chuckled and said, "Then go talk about it."

    He also wanted to know Cao Cao's attitude.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????This is a waste of time and life.  If you want to fight, just fight. It's so boring to keep probing the opponent's bottom line!

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t been unable to defeat two of them at the same time, he would have taken the lead long ago.

    And just as he was going to reminisce with Cao Cao, the battle in Linbo City was coming to an end.

    Black Rose has found an excellent way to attack the city.

    The method of digging holes.

    Players have strong individual strength and are very efficient in digging holes.

    The people in front put their shields on their heads and dug step by step towards Linbo City like digging trenches.

    The county guard discovered the situation immediately.

    He ordered the archers to attack, but the arrows bounced off the shield.

    Only catapults can cause damage to enemies.

    "But the accuracy of the catapult is very poor, and sometimes it can miss the target even if it is aimed at the target."

    And Black Rose also learned well this time.

    Linbo City has four gates and four directions.

    She has deployed manpower in every direction, and dozens of trenches are being dug at the same time.

    As long as they put their shields on their heads, they will be safe in the trenches.

    A general under Shigu¡¯s command took the initiative to ask for help: ¡°Sir, let me rush out and chop him!¡±

    ¡°If we just watch helplessly as the enemy digs trenches, that¡¯s an army of 300,000 people.

    Shigu hesitated: "What if this is the enemy's strategy?"

    There are very few fighting soldiers under his command.

    Only by relying on the strong walls of the city can we hold on.

    Taking the initiative?  The risk is too great.

    Some players made suggestions: "Sir, we can use magic to attack!"

    "Burn them! Drown them!"

    "The earth mages changed the terrain and buried them all!"

    Black Rose has its own strategies, and the players in Linbo City also have their own countermeasures.

    Both sides are going back and forth, but neither side is willing to admit defeat.

    At this moment, a group of white cavalry came galloping from a distance.

    In the blink of an eye, we have arrived at Linbo City.

    "It's General Zhao! General Zhao is here!"

    In Linbo City, everyone suddenly cheered.

    They recognized at a glance that these were Zhao Yun and Baima Yicong.

    "General Zhao is here to save us!"

    The county governor finally felt relieved that Linbo City could be saved.

    In the distance, Black Rose's face was completely pale.

    "Impossible, how could Zhao Yun appear here?"

    "Where is Cao Cao? Didn't Cao Cao take action? Why did Zhao Yun appear here!"

    She couldn¡¯t understand and was panicked at the same time.

    At this moment, she only thought of the only possibility.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been cheated!¡±

    He became the cannon fodder that attracted Cheng Mu's firepower.

    Black Rose is already looking out.

    "Since Zhao Yun is already here, Cheng Mu, you should not be far from here."

    She knew that she had failed again this time.

    But the thing she thought wrong was that Cheng Mu didn't come over.

    The only ones who came to support were Zhao Yun and his team of white horse Yi Cong.

    "But with Zhao Yun's top-level strength, he can kill this?One hundred thousand players is more than enough.

    After all, no one like Cheng Mu can use such cruel training methods.

    "Withdraw! Withdraw quickly!"

    In order to preserve her strength to the maximum extent, Black Rose gave in.

    She shouted loudly: "As long as I still have the strength, then I will have a chance to make a comeback!"

    At this time, she has 300,000 players under her command, half of whom belong to her Pirates of Flower Pavilion guild.

    If they all die here, then she will not be able to be the leader of Yongzhou on the surface.

    However, Zhao Yun has arrived, so it is impossible to let her leave so easily.

    "White horse, kill the enemy!"

    He only has a hundred white-horse loyal followers under his command, which is not enough.

    "Zhao Yun is here! Zhao Yun is here! Uh"

    There are players from the Pirate Flower Pavilion Guild who are crying out.

    But before waiting for the next second, his head had already separated.

    Black Rose is already roaring: "Mage! Throw the restricted skills quickly!"

    "They are few in number, so I can kill them in seconds!"

    White horse Yi Cong is very strong, but if he receives thousands of attacks at the same time, he will be defeated instantly.

    However, the white horse will not give them a chance to hit.

    The white horse Yi Cong, galloping with all his strength, was just a shadow in Black Rose's eyes.

    Since she scattered all the players at the beginning, she dug trenches in the direction of the four city walls.

    This gave Zhao Yun a chance.

    More than a hundred white horse soldiers have been galloping around Linbo City since then. Every second, the enemy's head will be missing.

    At the same time, the appearance of Zhao Yun greatly boosted the morale of the defenders of Linbo City.

    "Come on! Let's go together!"

    At this time, they dare to fight with less to fight with more.

    Black Rose's eyes were about to burst as she roared: "Everyone throw out your skills! Area skills!"

    "Where's the earth wall? The earth wall is blocking them!"

    "Sea of ??fire, sea of ??fire seals the road!"

    Facing the cavalry, she had already thought of countermeasures.

    As long as the terrain is restricted, the cavalry will not be able to exert its speed advantage.

    However, in front of Baima Yicong, neither the sea of ??flames several meters wide nor the earth wall obstacles one or two meters high could stop their progress.

    I saw the white horses leaping high, crossing all kinds of unfavorable terrain like leaps.

    Will you turn into the God of Killing again and harvest lives?

    And because of Black Rose¡¯s command, Zhao Yun immediately focused on her.

    Even though Black Rose is very weak at this time, how could Zhao Yun not understand the principle of capturing the thief first?

    A lion fights a rabbit with all his strength.

    Zhao Yun will not despise Black Rose because she is weak and a woman.

    With a woman who can command an army of 300,000 men, this Black Rose is stronger than 99% of men.

    At this time, in Black Rose's eyes, she only saw a white figure coming towards her.

    The next second, she was already dead.

    The last image left to her was a spear.

    After Black Rose was defeated, the battle was still not over.

    "After all, the enemy has an army of 300,000, and no matter how hard he kills them, he can't kill them all in a short time.

    After Black Rose died, these players also completely collapsed.

    Zhao Yun originally wanted to charge for a while, but a new sentinel rider arrived.

    There¡¯s new news.

    There are five hundred soldiers in the White Horse Army, three to four hundred of whom are serving as scouts, delivering messages, and spying on the enemy.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together????

    "Has the emperor made any move?"

    After hearing this, Zhao Yun looked happy.

    After staying in Qingzhou for so long, he has long wanted to travel to a wider land.

    He immediately withdrew his troops: "Support General Guan Hai!"

    There are two defenders on the emperor's side, so he must go over to suppress the formation.

    The enemies here have been routed and must not dare to come again.

    The siege of Linbo City has been contacted.

    at the same time.

    When the other white-horse sentry who delivered the news arrived at Wuning City, Cheng Mu had already formally met with Cao Cao.

    "General Cao, he still looks the same after not seeing you for a few days."

    The last time he came back from the North, he bullied Cao Ah Ma again.

    This made Cheng Mu feel extremely embarrassed.

    Cao Cao looked at Cheng Mu, as if he had thought of what happened that day.

    He replied quietly after a long while: "City Lord Cheng's growth has impressed me, Cao, with admiration."

    "It can even be said that it shocked everyone!"

    "It's an honor to meet City Master Cheng."

    At this moment, no matter how unwilling you are.  Cao Cao also has to admit that Cheng Mu's strength is no longer inferior to him.

    This world is changing so fast that he really can't adapt to it for a while.

    How can it develop so fast?

    Cheng Mu smiled, but he didn't want to exchange such useless compliments with Cao Cao.

    Instead, he asked straight to the point:

    "I don't know General Cao, can he make a decision?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??: "City Lord Cheng's growth has impressed me, Mr. Cao."

    "It can even be said that it shocked everyone!"

    "It's an honor to meet City Master Cheng."

    At this moment, no matter how unwilling you are.  Cao Cao also has to admit that Cheng Mu's strength is no longer inferior to him.

    This world is changing so fast that he really can't adapt to it for a while.

    How can it develop so fast?

    Cheng Mu smiled, but he didn't want to exchange such useless compliments with Cao Cao.

    Instead, he asked straight to the point:

    "I don't know General Cao, can he make a decision?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 277 Then destroy them all

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Cao Cao looked at Cheng Mu with a complicated expression.

    He said softly: "Originally, we could have avoided the confrontation so early."

    When we fight now, we are killing each other.

    However, Cheng Mu shook his head and said with a smile: "Anyway, there will be a battle in the future. It doesn't matter whether we win or lose now or in the future."

    The important thing is that I like the people under your command!

    Of course, this sentence cannot be said in front of Cao Cao.

    Cao Cao will be violent.

    "Two dogs fight, play off!"

    Cao Cao shook his head, and then asked: "Does the city lord want the emperor or Liu Yu to be the final winner?"

    This is what he is afraid of.

    Now among the four forces, no one can guarantee that they can easily destroy anyone.

    Once a fight breaks out, it is destined to be a lose-lose situation.  If everyone is evenly matched, let¡¯s develop individually.

    In the end, a strongest person will be born.

    But Cheng Mu still shook his head: "I don't like drawing swords on my former comrades."

    If you cooperate with Cao Cao, you will be a fighting partner.  If both parties don't get in trouble and the cooperation is happy.

    It will be very uncomfortable to draw swords against each other in the future.

    And more importantly, he didn't like Cao Cao.

    Ren¡¯s wife, Cao, is very bad.

    ¡®The kindness of women!  ¡¯

    Cao Cao once again gave Cheng Mu a definition in his heart.

    ¡°A true man strives for great things and will do whatever it takes, regardless of trivial matters.  How can you succeed in this way?  ¡¯

    He wanted to point at Cheng Mu and curse.

    If you are not ruthless, your status will be unstable!

    But when some words came out of his mouth, they immediately changed.

    "I wonder what the city lord thinks of Liu Yu?"

    As the biggest variable in China, Cao Cao didn¡¯t know much about Liu Yu.

    "Great talent and great strategy!"

    Cheng Mu only commented on these four words.

    No one will question Liu Jinu¡¯s strength.

    Now he is waiting for news from Zhan Tianxia.

    Cao Cao looked a little embarrassed. Although he didn't want to agree, he had to agree.

    So he asked again: "Then what is your evaluation of me, Mr. Cao, in the heart of the city lord?"

    "Do you deserve to be the master of a country?"

    In his previous life, he died of illness before becoming emperor.

    In this life, he also wants to make up for this regret.

    However, Cheng Mu could only tell him the truth: "Slightly worse!"

    Compared with Liu Jinu¡¯s great achievements, Cao Cao is really just a little behind.

    Although Cao Cao is far more famous than Liu Yu, his achievements are not at the same level.

    The Three Kingdoms era was a prosperous age for counselors and generals.

    The most powerful thing about Cao Cao is his employing people.

    The large number of virtuous ministers and generals under his command are not comparable to those of gay Shu and Loli Wu.

    This may be the advantage of Renqi Cao.

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s evaluation, Cao Cao felt unwilling.

    He argued: "I have never heard of Liu Yu's name!"

    ¡°How can the poor mountains and rivers of other Yunzhou compare with the richness of our Sizhou!¡±

    Sizhou is rich and well-known throughout the country.

    With strong soldiers and strong horses, they crushed Yunzhou.

    However, Cheng Mu knew that the Beifu soldiers under Liu Yu were not weak.

    Not to mention the dead barbarian warriors.

    Although I don¡¯t know how strong the barbarian warriors are, it is safe to say that they are also special units.

    Therefore, Cheng Mu smiled and said nothing about Cao Cao's confidence.

    People must have confidence.

    He is not here to sow discord, he is just discussing the matter as it is.

    He thinks Liu Yu is stronger.

    At this time, the Sentinel Cavalry has also arrived.

    "My lord! The white horse sentry has something important to report."

    People were brought here directly by Zhang Wanlong.

    Cheng Mu was confused and asked, "What's the important thing?"

    With Black Rose, he knew he would win without even thinking about the outcome.

    The siege of Wuning City has also been lifted, unless the emperor makes a big move.

    Seeing that Cao Cao was still present, the sentry hesitated.

    "It's okay, just tell me."

    Cheng Mu said: "General Cao, you are qualified to know."

      There are sentries and scouts under his command, and there must be some under Cao Cao.

    Maybe Cao Cao got more information than he did.

    In terms of experience on the battlefield, Cheng Mu actually has the least experience.

    Cao Cao has been fighting all his life, Liu Yu has been fighting all his life, and all the generals under the emperor have experienced hundreds of battles.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s advantage is that he has the most powerful soldiers.

    After receiving Cheng Mu¡¯s affirmative answer, the sentry hurriedly reported:

    "The emperor's army has moved!"

    This may be the most important news at present.

    none of them.

    ??The emperor, who has always been timid, is finally rising?

    Cheng Mu was confused and surprised, not shocked.

    He was in an invincible position, even if the emperor was personally conducting the expedition at this time, Cao Cao and Liu Yu also united to attack him.

    It¡¯s still true.

    In fact, his most powerful trump card is a cat.

    At this time, Cao Cao also showed an unpredictable look.

    Said: "The city lord will definitely not ignore this news, right?"

    The emperor mobilized the Gale Wind Army, but he was actually the first to know.

    That¡¯s why he has the confidence.

    We must focus on customers.

    The emperor moved millions of gale force troops to Jiangling County, and his intention was very obvious.

    If he wants to send troops, Cheng Mu will be the first target to be attacked.

    However, Cheng Mu's attitude was very calm.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a million-strong army, so what¡¯s the point to be afraid of!¡±

    Now that he has officially controlled the entire Qingzhou, he can easily raise an army of hundreds of thousands.

    Not to mention there are nearly a million players.

    What Cheng Mu needs is time.

    Integrate Qingzhou and completely control Qingzhou.

    "Then just wait for the good news from the city lord."

    Cao Cao chuckled and finally showed a smile.  He felt that Cheng Mu was pretending to be calm.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Therefore, he did not forget to warn: "If you can't hold on, you must send me a letter in time!"

    Since the emperor¡¯s first target of attack is Cheng Mu, he can do his own thing.

    Annex the state!

    Before leaving, Guo Jia walked to Cheng Mu again and said:

    "I hope City Lord, you can seriously consider cooperating with my lord."

    ??Wouldn¡¯t it be fun to have a win-win situation?

    Cheng Mu's face remained as usual.

    After they left, everyone quickly rushed back to Tianqi City.

    The emperor has actually taken action. This is really breaking news.

    At this time, what Cheng Mu was thinking about was: How to eat the emperor's army of one million!

    In fact, the purpose of Cao Cao's coming today is very obvious.

    His attitude was that he didn't want to start a fight with Cheng Mu first.

    By the way, when he learned that the Emperor's Gale Army was threatening Qingzhou, he came over to give Cheng Mu a piece of advice.

    a chance.

    At this time, Cao Cao is still willing to cooperate with Cheng Mu.

    In fact, in addition to the emperor, Cheng Mu, Cao Cao, and Liu Yu all need time to develop.

    Cheng Mu wants to stabilize Qingzhou and enhance its strength.

    Cao Cao wanted to annex the state and control another state.

    And Liu Yu also wants to completely eliminate Yunzhou and accumulate strength.

    At this time, if one of the four forces takes action, it will affect the whole body.

    If they don¡¯t dare to take action, then Cheng Mu will be the one to disrupt the situation.  There were only three months left for the founding mission, and he had to do it quickly.

    Yunzhou, Xiushan City.

    Since occupying this county, Liu Yu has unprecedentedly not marched again.

    There are still some remaining forces under the emperor¡¯s command here.

    Hundreds of thousands of people gathered in Yunzhou City, waiting for the final day to arrive.

    Since Cao Cao occupied Sizhou, they have lost contact with Tiandu.

    Now Liu Yu is eyeing him, and they all know that this is just a fight between trapped beasts.

    If you resist, you will die.

    In Xiushan City, Liu Yu asked Tan Daoji who had just returned.

    As the top combat force under his command, Tan Daoji was not only sent to contact Cao Cao.

    He also sent an envoy to Qingzhou.

    However, the news he brought back made him extremely dissatisfied.

    Liu Yu narrowed his eyes and said calmly: "Are they unwilling to submit?"

    "Your Majesty! Yes."

    Tan Daoji nodded and said, "Both Cao Cao and Cheng Mu rejected your Majesty's gift."

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to live or die!¡±

    Liu Yu snorted coldly, full of killing intent.

    ¡°Since you are not willing to submit, then let¡¯s destroy them all!¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com)??¡°They are unwilling to submit?¡±

    "Your Majesty! Yes."

    Tan Daoji nodded and said, "Both Cao Cao and Cheng Mu rejected your Majesty's gift."

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to live or die!¡±

    Liu Yu snorted coldly, full of killing intent.

    ¡°Since you are not willing to submit, then let¡¯s destroy them all!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 278 Liu Yu goes first

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tianqi City.

    After learning that the emperor had stationed troops in Jiangling, all the core members of Cheng Mu's command gathered together again.

    Guan Hai and Zhao Yun originally wanted to garrison Nanyang to guard against the emperor's sudden attack.

    If you don¡¯t comply with Mu¡¯s request, you must return to the team.

    The emperor's gale force army is a million-strong army.  In addition, Zhu Qiming and Mr. Lin are two people who govern the country.

    It is indeed powerful.

    But they are going to attack Nanyang now?  Cheng Mu was skeptical.

    If Mr. Qi doesn¡¯t come, where is the emperor¡¯s confidence?

    What the emperor wanted at this time was deterrence.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? somehow, with an army of one million people, you, Mr. Cheng Mu, don't dare to come again.

    If you dare to come, Cao Cao and Liu Yu will steal your chrysanthemums.

    There has been no news of one of the three parties uniting for so long, and the emperor is finally not so afraid.

    "When both Hao Aiqing and Lin Aiqing are promoted to the state, I will lead the expedition myself!"

    This was a bold statement made by the emperor on the spot.

    Mr. Qi, he doesn¡¯t plan to send out anymore.

    "As for Mr. Zhang, he was worried that Cheng Mu saved Mr. Zhang's life, so the emperor would not send him to fight Cheng Mu.

    It¡¯s almost the same if Cao Cao and Liu Yu go on an expedition.

    Now the emperor still has a total of two million soldiers from the Lieyan Army and the Lieyang Army under his command. He still has an absolute advantage in military strength.

    But the only one he can attack right now is Cheng Mu.

    Unless Cao Cao sends troops to merge with the state.

    At this time in Tianqi City, all the big guys gathered together.

    Zhuge Liang originally wanted Cheng Mu to deal with the pirates on Kunming Lake outside the city, but Cheng Mu learned that the pirates had been trapped.

    So I decided to put it aside for now.

    A cooked duck cannot fly.

    Not urgent.

    Cao Cao's intention to cooperate and the emperor's dispatch of troops and generals.

    At this moment, everyone pondered again.

    Zhang Wanlong said angrily: "I, Lao Wan, don't know any strategy, as long as you give the order, my lord!"

    "Regardless of whether he is the emperor or Cao Cao, I will definitely be the first to rush to the front!"

    He is the purest warrior who only knows how to charge into battle.

    You can also use another word to describe it, a reckless man on the battlefield.

    Guan Hai also nodded: "My lord, there are only two people under the emperor's command to protect the country."

    "Their strength is below mine, and I can fight one against two."

    "Those millions of ordinary soldiers, it only takes a little time to deal with them."

    In the era of cold weapon warfare, morale is what matters.

    "When morale is like a rainbow, we are invincible."

    Although the Emperor's Gale Army is an elite army, its force value is ridiculously low in the eyes of Cheng Mu and the others.

    Twenty-two or three points of force value.

    At this time, if you randomly pull a woman out of Tianqi City, a certain attribute will definitely be higher than this.

    Nourished by all kinds of treasures, the people of Apocalypse City are really like dragons.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Indeed, even two hundred iron pagodas can kill this million-strong army."

    ¡°All it takes is a little time.¡±

    If the enemy does not have high-combat restrictions on the Iron Buddha, the special effects of the Iron Buddha's troops can be superimposed infinitely.

    As long as there are enough enemies and enough time.

    It is possible to superimpose the state of Iron Buddha to kill gods and demons.

    So he nodded and said: "This meeting is to discuss fighting against the emperor."

    "Since he dares to jump, break his bones!"

    Why don¡¯t you just be a coward and wait to die in Tiandu?  Still want to struggle.

    "My lord is mighty."

    Zhuge Liang complimented Cheng Mu flatteringly, saying that he had finally learned the ropes.

    He then said: "There is only a mountain between Jiangling County and Nanyang."

    "But once Jiangling passes by, Yizhou is just a flat plain."

    "The emperor's other two legions can come to support at any time!"

    "If we want to quickly destroy this Gale Army with lightning speed, we must go all out!"

    After all, there are millions of people on the other side.

    At this time, Cheng Mu had less than 10,000 soldiers in several major legions.

    The number of Ranger players is only half a million.

    You must know that the other side also has players joining the army to join the war.

      Only by going all out can we destroy these millions of enemies in the fastest time.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu also understood at this time that Zhuge Liang needed to take action.

    Only Zhuge Liang¡¯s Bagua Heaven can control millions of people at once.

    This means that the three major rulers of Apocalypse City must all go to war.

    Guan Hai dragged Mr. Lin and Zhu Qiming away, while Hua Mulan waited for the opportunity.

    And Zhuge Liang sealed off the entire Jiangling County!

    But Cheng Mu still said: "Don't worry, our strength can be stronger."

    The relocation plan for Qingzhou City has begun.

    Population, talents, materials and other things are being continuously transported to Tianqi City.

    The second city wall of Tianqi City is already being planned and constructed.

    The restrictions on founding the country forced Cheng Mu to speed up.

    One of the ways to establish a country is to have a jade seal to pass down the country.

    As long as you have the Imperial Seal, you can ignore other restrictions.

    A single person can build a country even if he is alone.

    However, the Kingdom of China currently only has one imperial seal, and that is in the hands of the emperor.

    ¡°I already want to use troops against the emperor, and passing on the national jade seal is within the scope of consideration.

    But everything requires preparation.

    ???????? If you cannot obtain the Imperial Jade Seal for the time being, you must meet three hard conditions.

    Become the lord of a state, have millions of people under your command, and own the capital.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Cheng Mu¡¯s current Apocalypse City is a small city.

    It is far away from the city and still needs to be vigorously developed.

    hurry up.

    Apocalypse City is already within easy reach of a third-level town.

    "Three more days and that's almost it."

    The three days Cheng Mu talked about were not a third-level small town, but a first-level county town.

    In order to develop rapidly, he not only moved the people and talents of Qingzhou City.

    Talents from the entire Qingzhou are currently heading to Tianqi City in a steady stream.

    Although some people and talents were unwilling, Cheng Mu took coercive measures.

    "As long as they are talented people, they will be dragged and robbed and sent back to Apocalypse City.

    At this time, there is no distinction between day and night in Tianqi City.

    Everyone is working hard to expand Tianqi City to the size of a county town as soon as possible.

    The county city, that is the third city wall.

    Finally, after deciding on the foreign strategy, the hasty meeting ended.

    According to Cheng Mu¡¯s wishes, Cao Cao should be ignored.

    First, attack with all your strength to destroy the million-strong army under the emperor's command.

    "Mr. Lin, I hope you can understand the current affairs!"

    Cheng Mu himself had a relationship with Mr. Lin.

    Although the friendship is not deep, those who govern the country are still rare talents.

    Mr. Lin, who is in the middle of the country, can completely control a country by himself.

    And if you can recruit half of the one million Gale Army, you will already be making a lot of money.

    Cheng Mu currently has only five thousand soldiers.

    certainly.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s attitude towards Cao Cao was to ignore him, but some people did not do this.

    Xiushan City.

    200,000 soldiers are already waiting in formation, including 50,000 Beifu soldiers and 30,000 barbarian dead soldiers.

    In just a few days, Liu Yu's strength increased again.

    And under Liu Yu, three figures stood proudly.

    Wang Zhongde and Tan Daoji.

    And the third ruler of the country, Xie Xuan.

    Xie Xuan, also known as Youdu, was a famous general in the Eastern Jin Dynasty.  He has the ability to manage the country and is good at running the army.

    In the Battle of Feishui, he led 80,000 Beifu soldiers to defeat the 800,000 troops of the former Qin Dynasty.

    He is the real boss under Liu Yu.

    Liu Yu stood on the high platform, looking at the 100,000 soldiers under his command.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? majestic.

    He ordered: "Wang Zhongde!"

    "Wei Chen is here!"

    "You and Tan Daoji lead 150,000 soldiers to attack Sizhou! Destroy Cao Cao!"

    "I take my orders!"

    "Xie Xuan!"

    "Wei Chen is here!"

    "You lead an army of 50,000 and cross the sea to conquer Yongzhou!"

    "Attack from the front and back to destroy Cheng Mu!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 280: Stealing a Lolita

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Run? That¡¯s impossible.

    "And if you want to kill the soldiers of the Tianlong Army first and then run away, it is even more impossible.

    When this group of pirates noticed the warning, even Cheng Mu, the worst-smelling person, had already arrived under the big ship.

    With a slight exertion on his lower body, his whole body rose into the air.

    Then, it hit the hull of the ship.

    His face turned dark. It was indeed different on the water than on land.

    If it weren¡¯t for his strong control over his body, he would have fallen into the water at this time.

    And the small boat that was originally under his feet had been pushed far away at this moment.

    This reminded him of what his physics teacher taught him: forces act reciprocally.

    Although Zhang Shun saw Cheng Mu's embarrassing incident, he also consciously became blind at this moment.

    "Kill!"

    As he said that, he also hit the hull of the ship.

    It also fell into the water with a bang.

    Such acting skills are telling Cheng Mu: Lord, this is not your problem, but the hull is too high.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s face turned darker as he grabbed the boat rope.

    He said he was innocent as his subordinates became more and more naughty.

    ¡°You definitely didn¡¯t learn from me.¡±

    Cheng Mu nodded to himself.

    At this time, on the side of the ship, the pirates saw Cheng Mu hanging on the ship.

    They were cruel and pushed out several wooden barrels.

    "Smash him to death!"

    How dare you pick up a boat and pretend they don¡¯t exist?

    There were also archers who drew their short bows and shot towards Cheng Mu.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh!¡±

    Arrows are flying.

    Cheng Mu was seen moving back and forth, and he played with a boat rope like a swing.

    Zhuge Liang on the shore exclaimed: "My lord, you are doing acrobatics!"

    Hua Mulan clenched her fist: "My lord is great!"

    "If Zhuge Liang hadn't said there were no masters on board, she would have killed him long ago.

    "Let the Lord pretend for once. If you don't pretend to be x, Lord B, your title of King B will be taken away!"

    Zhuge Liang is getting more and more naughty.

    If someone wanted to question his change of character, he would say: It¡¯s all because of his master¡¯s teachings.

    At this time, Zhang Shun, who was in the water, also clapped his hands.

    ¡°Bah bang bang bang! Lord, bullshit!¡±

    Cheng Mu: "If you don't come up here, you can take care of yourself!"

    A group of people were actually watching the show, watching his performance as the lord.

    This made Cheng Mu unhappy.

    ¡®I¡¯m really not the one who taught you to be so naughty!¡¯

    Zhang Shun finally took it seriously after hearing Cheng Mu's words.

    He roared angrily: "Lord, I'm coming!"

    "You dare to take action against my lord, you are seeking death!"

    After saying this, the whole person rose into the air, leaped from the water and jumped onto the ship.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Zhang Shun, who is top-notch in strength, bullying these little pirates is like beating up children.

    Black Catfish wants to stop Zhang Shun.

    But despite being both top-notch in strength, Black Catfish can only struggle to support Zhang Shun.

    It is estimated that he can only take fifty moves.

    "Zhang Shun, who lives in vain, is not a person who has earned a reputation as a prodigal."

    Cheng Mu finally climbed onto the ship while no one was looking after him.

    Zhang Shun had already cleared the deck and compressed hundreds of pirates into a corner.

    Cheng Mu found a fish tank filled with water.

    At this time, the koi Chirp was still inside, waving its tail happily.

    "Chirp! Chirp!"

    It means, hurry up and fight! I want to watch a show, so happy!

    But when he saw Cheng Mu's face appearing above the fish tank, Koi Chi suddenly froze.

    Like a child who did something wrong and got caught.

    "It's all your fault!"

    Cheng Mu held up the fish tank and looked at the chirping that seemed to be frozen in place.

    Said: "If the ship is blown up, you will have to pay money!"

    He has been coveting the mysterious riches of the Arowana clan for too long, and he wants to see if he can squeeze something out of Koi Chirp.

    After all, he is also the prince of the Arowana clan, and he should have many good things.

    "Poof!"

    I saw a splash of water coming towards Cheng Muzi.

    Angry from shameChirping, took action.

    However, Cheng Mu seemed to have already expected it, and he avoided the splash by just one step.

    And in his peripheral vision, a golden shadow jumped out of the fish tank.

    In the next second, we will jump into the lake.

    The koi chirps, it¡¯s about to run away.

    However, Cheng Mu's hand blocked it like a dragnet.

    Looking at the koi that was still struggling in his hand, he threatened:

    "If you dare to run around, I will send you back right now!"

    Jiji ran away. He had already guessed this information.

    ???????????????????

    After hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s threat, Jiji finally stopped.

    It looked at Cheng Mu, its eyes full of anger.

    "mock up!"

    This confrontation was finally won.

    Cheng Mu was very proud.

    However, before he could be proud for three seconds, another few mouthfuls of lake water sprayed over him.

    In his angry state, Chirp even sprayed water faster.

    However, Cheng Mu still dodged them one by one.

    ??Already prepared.

    last of the last.

    "Chir!"

    Chi Chi turned his anger into strength and hit it blindly with his head.

    Cheng Mu only felt a figure bumping towards him. It was quite small.

    While he was hesitating, the figure had already bumped into him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There was a sound of close contact, and Cheng Mu felt a big bump appear on his head.

    And he was completely knocked to the ground, confused.

    At this moment, everyone was stunned.

    The knife in Zhang Shun's hand was placed on Black Catfish's neck, and he did not cut it for a long time.

    Black Catfish didn¡¯t pay any attention to the knife on his neck. Instead, he stared blankly at Cheng Mu.

    One pirate couldn¡¯t help but grunted: ¡°Mermaid?¡±

    "Maybe so?"

    "I heard that mermaids seduce souls and eat meat, and they kill cruelly."

    ¡°I think so, luckily I didn¡¯t take it back with me!¡±

    "Brother Catfish, you almost caused a disaster!"

    Amid everyone's discussion, Cheng Mu finally saw clearly what was in his arms.

    A woman.

    That¡¯s not right, it¡¯s a girl.

    ? ? Fourteen or fifteen years old, small and exquisite.  Ice muscles and jade bones, beautiful bells and whistles.

    Like a bud waiting to bloom, it is outstanding and extraordinary.

    "This, this, this, this is a koi?"

    Cheng Mu stared blankly at the woman in his arms, confused.

    How come the fish we were promised turned into a human being?

    Still a little girl.

    And maybe the force was too strong, and the person pretended to faint.

    Cheng Mu covered his raised forehead and said innocently:

    "You all saw it, she was the one who made the move first!"

    At this time, Zhang Shun also reacted immediately.

    "kill!"

    The news about fish turning into humans is so shocking.

    To avoid trouble, these people have to die.

    "Spare your life! Spare your life!"

    Sensing Zhang Shun¡¯s murderous intent, the pirates knelt down and begged for mercy.

    Black Catfish held the knife around his neck tightly, and he didn¡¯t want to die.

    Cheng Mu reacted and said: "If you are willing to surrender, surrender without killing!"

    ??Just pirates.

    As long as you surrender, your loyalty can still be guaranteed.

    Now he is in urgent need of manpower. These pirates can immediately become combat effectiveness after training and job transfer.

    "Hmph! Good luck to you!"

    Zhang Shun put away his sword and looked at the Black Catfish crowd coldly.

    If Cheng Mu hadn¡¯t spoken out, he would have killed all these people even if there was no mermaid thing.

    Actually tailgating!

    "Thank you for not killing me, sir!"

    "Thank you, sir! We are willing to surrender!"

    "Yes, yes, we are willing to abandon the darkness and turn to the light!"

    "Congliang, I, Wang San, came ashore today to be Congliang!"

    The pirates shouted one after another, and each one promised to go ashore and behave.

    ¡°As everyone knows, they jumped from a small thief ship to a big thief ship.

    "Zhang Shun, make arrangements for these people yourself!"

    Cheng Mu picked up Xia and got out of bed.

    At this moment, he is still confused.

    ?? He robbed a big ship and actually robbed a woman back?

    She is still a loli!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Women come back?

    She is still a loli!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 279: Grab the big ship

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although Yunzhou only borders Sizhou.

    But along the east coast of Yunzhou, you can go directly to Yongzhou and Yangzhou by boat.

    After finding out that Yongzhou is still a no-nonsense zone, Liu Yu's strategy has long been decided.

    Go north and defeat Cao Cao and take control of Sizhou.

    After occupying Yongzhou, he formed a pincer attack on Cheng Mu in Qingzhou and unified the south.

    Liu Jinu has this strength and confidence.

    With three towns under his command, the number of people in charge of the country is already the same as that of Cheng Mu.

    The one with the lowest strength now may be Cao Cao.

    After all, one person who controls the country is equivalent to an army of millions.

    So when the high-ranking scouts from Jianxin Pavilion first entered Yunzhou, what they saw was the spectacular scenery when Liu Yu's 200,000-strong army went out for battle.

    Liu Yu claimed to be the emperor's commander.

    Wang Zhongde and Tan Daoji led an army of 150,000 and marched northward.

    On the coast, 50,000 Beifu soldiers led by Xie Xuan were boarding ships in an orderly manner.

    Because Yunzhou is located along the coast, the shipbuilding industry is developed.

    ? Among them, there are more than a dozen large boats, not to mention countless small boats.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and Yongzhou is a no-care zone at this time, so Liu Yu sent troops there as if they were in vain.

    Tianqi City.

    Cheng Mu was standing on the edge of the lake at this time, watching the pirates scurry away.

    In Zhuge Liang¡¯s Bagua world, Black Catfish and others are completely lost.

    He tried to attack in one direction.

    After all, the compass is not affected by the illusion.

    However, the Bagua Heavens are not only an illusion, but also a dilemma.

    The bow of the ship under his command has been drilled out, but the entire hull is stuck.

    This is because Zhuge Liang was worried that the ship would be damaged and deliberately released the water.

    And Black Catfish and others on the boat seemed to have encountered a spatial barrier at this time.

    Although I can see outside and hear sounds, I can't get out.

    They saw with their own eyes the return of Cheng Mu and the heroic appearance of the soldiers of several legions.

    There is also the vibrant Apocalypse City.

    Black Catfish has completely given up at this time.

    He was crying and regretful: "Why am I so lost in my thoughts? Why did I come in?"

    "When a pirate leaves the ocean, is he still a pirate?"

    "Who said this country is weak? There is actually a strong man in this small town!"

    At this time, he felt that it was the most unlucky day in his life.

    Because of greed, he entered the river, and because of greed, he came to sneak attack on Tianqi City.

    It's okay now, get caught.

    Not even the most basic resistance can be done.

    Some subordinates have also collapsed.

    Roaring angrily: "Brother, let's shoot him! Blast him!"

    This was the only way they could think of to be rescued.

    "Hit me, slap me!"

    Black Catfish cursed: "Now the boat is stuck."

    "Do you want to blow yourself up when you're having sex at such a close range?"

    If his ship hadn't been stuck here, he would have wanted to shoot him a few times.

    ?Maybe it will be effective.

    But for now, the hull is stuck on the transparent wall.

    ??To shoot a cannon is to blow yourself up.

    However, the koi Chichi, who was bored in the fish tank, became excited again after hearing the word "sex".

    "Chirp! Chirp!"

    It swung its tail happily and wanted to shoot a few shots.

    Suddenly, even the black catfish was confused.

    I saw him muttering blankly: "Fuck! Fuck!"

    He stood up and walked directly to the cannon warehouse.

    The faces of the other pirates around him changed drastically, and they hurriedly stopped them: "We can't fight, they will blow us up!"

    They don¡¯t understand why their eldest brother seems to be possessed by a demon.

    I rejected the artillery just now, but now I am in person.

    He was unconscious and looked horrible.

    In an instant, the ship was completely in chaos.

    Black Catfish is going to have a cannon fire, but the other pirates are trying their best to stop him.

    The koi carp chirped and flicked its tail, and a few more pirates joined the dispute.

    "Chirp! Chirp!"

    For a moment, it was extremely happy.

    ? ?Cheng Mu noticed the movement on the ground immediately.

    "What are they doing? Infighting?"

    The enemy suddenly started fighting, which confused him very much.

    Zhuge Liang said expressionlessly: "That was done by your old friend."

    "My lord, if you don't go, they will blow up the ship!"

    In the Bagua Heaven, everything is under Zhuge Liang¡¯s control.

    He was helpless against Koi Chirp.

    After all, this is related to Cheng Mu's strategy.

    "Old friend? Blow up the ship?!"

    Cheng Mu was furious: "Even old friends can't blow up the ship!"

    The opponent only has a building ship. If it blows up, it is equivalent to losing a building ship.

    At that time, all the soldiers of the Tianlong Army will mourn for three days.

    This is a building boat!

    A big guy that Tianqi City can¡¯t produce yet.

    "Then my lord, your chance to show off has come!"

    Zhuge Liang said, immediately canceling the Eight Trigrams of Heaven.

    At this time, the pirates were still struggling and fighting.

    A group of Black Catfish people want to have a cannon fire, but the other pirates can only try their best to stop them.

    They did not notice that their own restrictions were lifted.

    "Zhang Shun! Bring the Tianlong Army soldiers and follow me!"

    Cheng Mu has already boarded the ship and can¡¯t wait to lead his troops into battle.

    Nothing can happen to the koi carp, and nothing can happen to this boat.

    "Get the order!"

    Zhang Shun was already hungry and thirsty.

    "How dare you follow your Grandpa Zhang! This time I will let you see the knife in my hand, your Grandpa!"

    On the way back, I was actually followed by this group of pirates.

    For him, it was a great shame and humiliation.

    Fortunately, the enemy was not strong and Apocalypse City did not suffer any losses.

    "Otherwise, Zhang Shun will not be able to escape the blame."

    At this time, other Tianlong Army soldiers were already gearing up.

    "Haha! Here's your chance!"

    "Seize the ship! Our Tianlong Army will have big ships in the future!"

    "Even if I only have this big ship, I am confident that I can reach Tiandu!"

    "You are stupid! Dajiang is still some distance away from Tiandu!"

    The river divides the entire Yizhou into two halves.

    To raid the emperor along the river, we still need to travel hundreds of miles overland.

    Of course, for Cheng Mu, the land route of several hundred miles was very close.

    At this moment.

    A thousand Tianlong Army officers and soldiers drove dozens of small boats to kill the pirates.

    Since there were few ships, some soldiers with good water skills went directly into the water and swam across.

    They all risked their lives for the big ship!

    At this time, the pirates were still immersed in the turbulent struggle.

    The pirates in other small boats next to the big ship heard the noise and got on board to help.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice at all that Cheng Mu had already taken action.

    Because the two sides are too close.

    Even if there are pirates who accidentally see it, the soldiers of the Tianlong Army are already close at hand.

    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"

    Suddenly, fierce shouts woke up the pirates.

    When they saw Cheng Mu leading his army approaching, their expressions changed drastically.

    "They're coming closer!"

    "Damn it, who gave them the courage?"

    "Who dares to rob our pirate ship? Who is the pirate?"

    "A mere thousand sailors are seeking death!"

    In an instant, their confidence doubled.

    If the other party can come over, it means they are out of trouble.

    At this time, Black Catfish also woke up.

    When he saw the soldiers of the Tianlong Army approaching, he was happy.

    "Brothers! Kill them quickly!"

    "This is our perfect opportunity to escape!"

    He didn¡¯t dare to go ashore.

    But after defeating the enemy in front of him and sneaking away, he was confident.

    Since the opponent¡¯s most powerful person will not participate in the battle, he will have the confidence to escape.

    "Perhaps, the most powerful person has no means of attack."

    Thinking of this, Black Catfish became even more determined.

    You have to run away quickly!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 281 Black Catfish

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After getting off the boat, everyone showed inexplicable smiles.

    Everyone gave a thumbs up: "I understand, my lord, you don't need to explain."

    Especially Zhuge Liang, he was very happy.

    "My lord, you finally understand!"

    Cheng Mu's face darkened and he was very embarrassed.

    "Things that no one thought of, he himself didn't think of either.

    "I really just want to grab a big ship."

    His explanation was very pale.

    Hua Mulan looked at the girl in his arms with a dark expression: "Scumbag lord!"

    In an instant, Cheng Mu became even more embarrassed.

    At the critical moment, he pushed the girl into Hua Mulan's arms.

    ¡°She knocked herself unconscious.¡±

    ¡°I leave it to you, saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda!¡±

    After saying that, he ran away immediately.

    If we stay any longer, the misunderstanding will become deeper and deeper.

    "How could it be a woman?"

    "Isn't he a prince? Your Highness the Fifth Prince!"

    ¡°Which prince is female!?¡±

    ¡°If Koi Chirp turns into a boy, he can still accept it.

    After all, they are from the Arowana tribe, a special race.

    It¡¯s not uncommon to change into a different person.

    But becoming a girl is a bit troublesome.

    It seems that my LSP¡¯s reputation as a scumbag is about to be confirmed.

    Hua Mulan is very dedicated.

    "Although the master is a scumbag, the girl is innocent."

    Furious, she sent Jiji to the hospital, where Gu San treated him personally.

    When Gu San heard that Cheng Mu had snatched back a mermaid, he hurriedly came out to see it.

    But after observing for a long time, I didn¡¯t seem to see any reason.

    "Are you sure that this girl turned into a fish?"

    Gu San pondered and said: "There is nothing special about her."

    ¡°They are exactly the same as the children in our family.¡±

    Of course, he came to the conclusion by taking his pulse.

    ???????????????????????????????????

    Hua Mulan nodded: "Gu, he really turned into a fish."

    "It's the dragon fish tribe that the Lord mentioned."

    The fish became a human being.

    This was such novel and blockbuster news that even she, the ruler of the country, did not notice the change for a while.

    So she wanted to find out.

    "Well, this is really strange."

    Gu San picked up Chi Chi¡¯s wrist again and explored it himself.

    Finally, we came to a conclusion: "Let the Lord do it himself."

    "Let the lord come?"

    Hua Mulan asked hurriedly: "Is there nothing you can do about it in ancient times?"

    This is a big shot.

    Although she is a woman, her identity and background are not something Cheng Mu can provoke at the moment.

    "To die here would be more serious than going to war with Emperor Cao Cao and Liu Yu at the same time.

    After all, she had not heard from Master Cheng Mu about the news about the Dragon Fish Clan¡¯s Guardian Sacred Tree.

    Gu San blew his beard and said, "What are you talking about?"

    "This girl just fainted, just take a nap and she'll be fine!"

    Still unable to do anything?

    ¡°Only dead people in this world can make me powerless as an old man.

    And not all dead people have this qualification!

    Gu San is proud.

    This is the god of medicine.

    "Huh, that's good."

    Hua Mulan nodded: "Although the master is a scumbag, the girl is innocent. And she has a great background, so it would be best if everything is fine."

    At this time, Cheng Mu was directing the Tianlong Army to clean up the battlefield diligently, speaking righteously, and working tirelessly.

    The big ship was captured intact.

    After seeing the strength of Tianqi City, Black Catfish immediately knelt down and surrendered.

    Cheng Mu took a look and found that the loyalty level had actually reached 70 points.

    "Maybe it's because I'm so domineering."

    He thought proudly.

    "But the other pirates don't have that high level of loyalty, they just passed the test."

    ¡°After all, this is a pirate, robbing homes, doing all kinds of evil, cunning, capricious and other words that always accompany it.?Theirs.

    Cheng Mu should be proud that the loyalty of these thousands of pirates could reach the passing level when they first surrendered.

    Two thousand pirates.

    However, when the Tianlong Army attacked, more than 400 people were killed.

    So Cheng Mu can only accept 1,600 people now.

    The system prompt came: "Ding! Because you recruited pirates, the popularity of Apocalypse City under your command -5."

    "Um?"

    Cheng Mu was shocked by the sudden system prompt.

    Recruiting pirates will actually reduce your power and popular support?  Is there still this operation?

    He suddenly heard that the element of peace in his hand also had this attribute.

    Scale elements (god level)

    There is a chance to learn skills after equipping them: thunder, spells, wind calling, rain calling, god calling, demon control

    Side effects: 1. Taiping Sect (With this book, you can create the Taiping Sect.)

    2. The Tao follows nature (the power that owns this book will have +1 the interest and efficiency of the people in the power to learn the Tao.)

    3. God¡¯s Book of Troubled Times (The element of peace has the hidden danger of cholera in the world, and the people¡¯s popularity value of the territory under his command will be -10 after being obtained.)

    The element of peace is a god-level item that will reduce the popularity of the territory by 10 points.

    It is also because of this that Cheng Mu's Apocalypse City people's popularity has not reached its full value for so long.

    It has been hovering around ninety points because of the influence of the balance element [Divine Book of Chaos].

    Recruiting these pirates now means that Apocalypse City¡¯s public support will drop another five points.

    That means it¡¯s only eighty-five o¡¯clock.

    "Since we have already recruited, let's just accept it."

    Eighty-five points of public support, although it does not meet Cheng Mu¡¯s satisfaction.

    But it¡¯s not low either.

    People¡¯s hearts and other things can be cultivated slowly.

    ¡° Moreover, Cheng Mu also thought of a good idea.

    He ordered: "Black catfish."

    Black Catfish came over flatteringly: "My subordinate is here."

    Cheng Mu said: "Find out the most heinous person among you!"

    Black Catfish suddenly changed his expression and murmured: "Lord, we are actually all law-abiding people."

    "It was also because I was deceived by Zheng Yisao that I became a pirate!"

    "Now, my lord, you have rescued us, and we are really grateful."

    "I will definitely change my mind and be a good person in the future!"

    As a pirate, especially Black Catfish is already a first-class player.

    It¡¯s impossible if you don¡¯t have a few lives under your command.

    What Cheng Mu needs is to find the most heinous person and kill the chicken to scare the monkeys.

    Earn the hearts and minds of the people.

    Facing Zuo Guyan¡¯s black catfish, Cheng Mu immediately knew who the most heinous person was.

    "No, please don't call me Lord yet."

    He stopped Black Catfish.

    We are still in the process of recruiting, so it would be inappropriate to call the lord so early.

    Guan Hai understood what he meant and came over.

    Feeling the sudden murderous intent, Black Catfish knelt on the ground with a pop.

    "Lord! Spare your life! Spare your life!"

    He, Black Catfish, is the most heinous one among this group of people.

    If you are not ruthless, your status will be unstable.

    This sentence is the supreme truth in the pirate circle.

    Cheng Mu said regretfully: "Don't call me Lord!"

    "Guan Hai, tie him up!"

    A big fish like black catfish is enough to win the hearts and minds of the people.

    Although first-rate masters are scarce, Cheng Mu is also in short supply here.

    But people¡¯s hearts and minds are more important.

    Cheng Mu, who has been enjoying the popularity of the people at ninety points, cannot bear the drop of the popularity anymore.

    This is a disease that most people have.

    ? ? In addition, Black Catfish is a very evil person, so he can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people.

    What if loyalty has already passed the test?

    I don¡¯t have butchers under my command.

    Although he is a butcher, he only kills enemies.  The name of the butcher comes from the enemy's mouth.

    However, for black catfish, this is not necessarily the case.

    Encouraged by Cheng Mu, some pirates began to count Black Catfish's crimes in detail.

    On January 4th of the Calamity Calendar, in the waters of the Ming Empire, Black Catfish massacred a village by himself, and more than a dozen girls died under his torture.

    On January 6th in the Calamity Calendar, Black Catfish hijacked a merchant ship from the Ming Empire and sank everyone into the sea to feed the fish even after the other party had surrendered.

    On the tenth day of the first month of the Calendar Calendar, Black Catfish seized power by killing his brother, and poisoned his brother White Catfish to death in a surprise attack.

    The thirteenth day of January in the calamity calendar

    Every time they said something, Black Catfish's face turned pale.

    After speaking, Black Catfish¡¯s fear finally turned into anger.

    Faced with a certain death situation and a desperate situation, he risked his life.

    "Since you want me to die, let's die together!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)under torture.

    On January 6th in the Calamity Calendar, Black Catfish hijacked a merchant ship from the Ming Empire and sank everyone into the sea to feed the fish even after the other party had surrendered.

    On the tenth day of the first month of the Calendar Calendar, Black Catfish seized power by killing his brother, and poisoned his brother White Catfish to death in a surprise attack.

    The thirteenth day of January in the calamity calendar

    Every time they said something, Black Catfish's face turned pale.

    After speaking, Black Catfish¡¯s fear finally turned into anger.

    Faced with a certain death situation and a desperate situation, he risked his life.

    "Since you want me to die, let's die together!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 282 The bottom line of lsp

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The black catfish that had just jumped was slapped to the ground by Guan Hai.

    Instantly disabled.

    Zhang Wanlong also ran up at this time, carrying the black catfish that had been knocked unconscious, and said loudly:

    "Kill the leader of the thieves!"

    The sound was so loud that it spread throughout Tianqi City in an instant.

    After hearing the news, the people of Tianqi City started talking and praising it.

    "I heard that my lord has captured a heinous pirate and wants to behead him in public display!"

    "The city lord is mighty and domineering, kill these pirates."

    "I heard that these pirates are giving the emperor a headache and there is nothing he can do about it."

    "My lord is so awesome!"

    In an instant, the enthusiasm of the people was high.

    Cheng Mu saw the popularity of the people rising like this, returning to ninety points again.

    Perfect.

    At the cost of one Black Catfish, 1,600 pirates were recruited, which kept the people of Apocalypse City from declining.

    Cheng Mu definitely made a lot of money.

    After all, after these pirates officially joined, their own strength has improved again.

    Now, we can¡¯t call them pirates.

    Soldiers of the Tianlong Army.

    Since he had a ship in hand, Cheng Mu directly trained and transferred all these 1,600 people into Jinfan soldiers.

    Join the Tianlong Army.

    After this, the number of Tianlong Army soldiers will reach 2,600!

    Is it much?  Not much at all.

    Cheng Mu was already waiting to board the boat.

    Lou Chuan is actually just a general term.

    A true building ship can carry horses and carry more than two to three thousand troops.

    ??The ship driven by Black Catfish is a small ship.

    "Ding! Please name your ship!"

    Standing in the captain's cabin, Cheng Mu received the system prompt again.

    "Let's call it Qiming."

    As the first big ship under his command, Qiming is full of meaning.

    As for the name Apocalypse, it must be the first large ship built by his shipyard.

    The captured Qiming building ship was one hundred meters long and twenty meters wide.

    There are four floors in total, including two floors inside the cabin and two floors above the cabin.

    If the Qiming is fully loaded, it can carry a thousand soldiers.

    Compared with small ships like Chima and Fangchong, they are already huge.

    And Cheng Mu discovered that the Qiming had been modified.

    Generally speaking, building ships are relatively tall. Although they are suitable for long-distance attacks, they are not suitable for naval battles.

    The center of gravity is not stable.

    The Qiming building ship, which has been modified by Black Catfish, has a lower height and a more stable center of gravity.

    Can adapt to sea navigation.

    And on the Qiming, Cheng Mu discovered something interesting again.

    Thirty-six guns, intact.

    "This thing is outrageous!"

    He knew that even the Kingdom of China did not have such a thing.

    If there was, Zhang Jiao would have used it to blast them during the Yellow Turban uprising.

    "Do the system masters allow this kind of thing to exist?"

    Artillery can be regarded as a thermal weapon.

    But now we are still in the era of cold weapons, and the emergence of hot weapons is a bit inconsistent.

    Guan Hai looked at these artillery pieces and was amazed.

    He stroked the barrel and asked, "I heard that this thing can deliver a full blow with the full force of a top-notch master."

    "Still tireless."

    He has never been exposed to artillery.

    Cheng Mu shook his head: "Being tireless, that's impossible."

    "The most important thing about this kind of artillery is the shells. If there are no shells, they are just some decorations."

    "And every few times it attacks, it needs to be cleaned and cooled down."

    These are still primitive artillery pieces, and they seem to him to be extremely cumbersome.

    However, the artillery shells are also solid iron balls, and there are even stone bullets filling them.

    In terms of lethality, this kind of artillery is still very low-level.

    "Where are the shotguns? Where are the flowers and bullets?"

    Cheng Mu rummaged around and found nothing.

    Only cannonballs such as shotgun shells and bombs can effectively cause damage to the enemy.A fatal blow.

    Solid iron ball?

    Cheng Mu looked at Guan Hai. No matter how many iron balls and cannonballs he had, they were probably just marbles in his hands.

    "But this also provides me with a way of development."

    Cheng Mu thought, since the system master does not restrict the existence of such thermal weapons.

    It seems that I can develop in this direction.

    Artillery can't pose a threat to those top powerhouses, but it is still a powerful weapon for siege and defense.

    In this era, artillery can also be called a strategic weapon.

    But the status is often not as good as before.

    "But loading it on a ship and blasting the enemy's ships to pieces is not in vain as an effective means of killing the enemy.

    Then he ordered: "Put the Qiming here for two days, and then let Yang Sihai and Wang Tiechui come over and take a look."

    Yang Sihai came here to observe and learn the manufacturing of building ships and improve his manufacturing experience.

    And Wang Tiechui came here purely to see the artillery.

    If you can imitate it and make it your own industry.

    The potential for future development is endless!

    As for the inventory of other boats, Cheng Mu didn't worry about it anymore.

    As the commander-in-chief of the Tianlong Army, Zhang Shun can do this well by himself.

    Not long after, Wang Tiechui rushed over in a hurry.

    He and his disciples pulled up an artillery piece and left.  Even the cannonballs got away a lot.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t stop him.

    If you want to fully understand the manufacturing technology of artillery, it will be fine even if Wang Tiechui takes away a few more.

    Anyway, the 1,600 newly recruited soldiers are already in training, and the Tianlong Army will be officially formed in one day.

    "Emperor, I hope those old antiques of yours can stop me!"

    If Yang Sihai can make a breakthrough through this, it will not be long before Qicheng builds his own big ship.

    "The so-called monk can run away but cannot run away from the temple."

    Hua Mulan has already come over, and the matter of Chirp turning into a girl still needs to be dealt with.

    Cheng Mu asked: "How's it going?"

    "Have you turned into a fish?"

    If the koi chirp turns into a fish, then everything will be easier to deal with.

    "No."

    Hua Mulan said: "Gu asked you to take action personally!"

    "My lord, you have caused the trouble yourself, and you have to solve it yourself!"

    If Cheng Mu hadn't been her lord, she would have killed this scumbag with a knife.

    Cheng Mu took her hand, leaned over and smiled: "Okay, okay, I'll go right away."

    He knew that he was also relying on his status.

    Although Hua Mulan says she is a scumbag, she is still very honest physically.

    But after being honest, his face turned red and he hid far away.

    "Public!"

    She is still not used to such intimate movements.

    Cheng Mu did nothing else and walked to the hospital together honestly.

    Inside the medical center.

    Chirp is still sleeping.

    Seeing Cheng Mu coming, Gu San hurriedly pulled him and said, "My lord, come and take a closer look."

    Due to his status, he was unable to explore Chirp's body further.

    But Cheng Mu is different, he is an LSP anyway.

    "Well, let me take a look."

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know what he meant for a moment, so he leaned over and took a look.

    "One head, two arms, two legs."

    "Two eyes, two ears, one nose, and one mouth."

    "Nothing unusual?"

    As he spoke, he looked at the people beside him.

    At this time, Gu Gu and others were already retreating.

    Before leaving, don¡¯t forget to close the door.

    "return!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s face darkened: ¡°You really think I¡¯m an LSP!¡±

    At this time, he finally understood the ancient meaning of taking a closer look.

    He ordered: "Isn't there a female doctor? Let the female doctor come!"

    Although Cheng Mu loves beauties, he has his own bottom line.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 283 Chop off Liu Yu¡¯s claws

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "My lord, you have such a wooden head!"

    Zhuge Liang, who was so happy just now, now looked like he hated iron.

    ¡°Raw rice is cooked into cooked rice!¡±

    "Then as the son-in-law of the Dragon Fish Clan, wouldn't it be good to push Emperor Cao Cao and Liu Yu to the ground and rub him?"

    "As long as she can enhance her own strength, it doesn't matter whether she is human or not."

    In the eyes of a counselor like Zhuge Liang, as long as the goal can be achieved, it is the best strategy.

    You can do whatever it takes.

    Indeed, if you can get close to the thigh of the Arowana clan.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s take-off speed will be faster, and it is extremely normal for the other three forces to be pressed to the ground and rubbed.

    However, this is not what Cheng Mu wants.

    "You don't understand."

    As an LSP, he also has his own bottom line.

    The thighs of the Arowana tribe can be hugged and used for strength.

    But it¡¯s not about taking advantage of others¡¯ danger.

    Cheng Mu, he has his own principles.

    At this moment, the only dissatisfaction in Hua Mulan's heart disappeared.

    "As expected of my lord!"

    ??Domineering and mighty, with a bottom line and principles.

    Zhuge Liang could only lose interest at this time, and said regretfully: "I was stunned."

    In fact, he is not crazy, but he is trying every means to make Cheng Mu and Apocalypse City stronger.

    Although Cheng Mu expressed his attitude, Zhuge Liang still retained his opinions.

    ¡°I hope my lord will understand this truth one day.¡±

    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.

    You can only win, and you must try your best to do whatever it takes.

    Only the victors can write history.

    Soon, a female doctor came over.

    After careful inspection, he reported it to Cheng Mu.

    It¡¯s no big deal.

    "Fine."

    Since the person is fine, that¡¯s fine.

    Cheng Mu dismissed everyone: "Everyone has worked hard, let's go work first."

    It¡¯s impossible for him to stay here.

    Throughout Qingzhou, a steady stream of people are coming.

    Although Zhuge Liang can arrange all these in an orderly manner, he, the lord, also has to supervise and supervise.

    ??Depending on the situation, it seems that we will be able to upgrade to a third-level town tonight.

    The treasures collected from the entire Qingzhou are all handled by Master Li.

    Those with attribute bonuses to Apocalypse City were all piled up in the City Lord's Mansion.

    And those ornamental treasures can be exchanged for a lot of money after being sold.

    This is used to train soldiers.

    Now that the entire Qingzhou is under the control of Cheng Mu, the trade within Qingzhou alone can increase the economic value.

    But at this moment, an assassin player came back to report.

    " Gu Han is a player from the Sword Soul Guild.

    Not long after he joined Sword Soul, his goal was to enter Jianxin Pavilion.

    As a high-level assassin, after learning that Cheng Mu wanted to set up a special intelligence agency.

    He resolutely went to Yunzhou.

    In Yunzhou, he witnessed Liu Yu's expedition ceremony.  We also saw tens of thousands of Beifu soldiers crossing the sea by boat.

    Attack Yongzhou.

    The situation was urgent, so he immediately rushed back to report the news.

    The ruthless hand destroying the flower was the first to know, and he immediately found a sword and fell in love with it.

    ¡°Then the two of them personally took Lone Han to look for Cheng Mu in a hurry.

    "You mean, Liu Yu took action. Or did the troops divide into two groups?"

    Cheng Mu was surprised.

    Is Liu Yu so strong?  In terms of hard power, Liu Yu's strength should be the weakest.

    Gu Han nodded and said, "That old thief Liu Yu has a third person who can conquer the country!"

    "And there are already two hundred thousand soldiers under his command!"

    Two hundred thousand soldiers did not shock Cheng Mu. What shocked Cheng Mu was that Liu Yu actually had three people under his command.

    "It's really the biggest variable! Liu Jinu."

    Cheng Mu looked heavy.

    Liu Jinu's taking the lead made his sense of urgency and crisis even stronger.

    There is no one who can control the country in Yongzhou. A first-rate general leading 50,000 Beifu soldiers is enough to bulldoze the entire Yongzhou.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??There is no need for the rulers to take action.

    If Liu Yu successfully captures Sizhou, his situation will be really dangerous.

    ¡°Measures must be taken!¡±

    "You can just feel free to duel Cao Cao in Sizhou. Yongzhou is mine!"

    Cheng Mu had decided on the strategy of entering Yongzhou a long time ago.

    Liu Yu takes action now, which is to seize food from the tiger's mouth!

    Yi Jian Qingxin said: "The opponent only has 50,000 people, and our 50,000 Jianxin Pavilion soldiers can destroy them!"

    Fifty thousand swordsman pavilion soldiers are fifty thousand special soldiers.

    In terms of strength, they are definitely higher than Beifu soldiers.

    This is the player¡¯s advantage.

    This is also the result of Cheng Mu's military training.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "You can give it a try, but the other party has people who have conquered the country to participate in the war."

    The current battlefield has become: those who do not have a country will not fight.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of your command, if there is no one to hold the country under your command, and the other side has, then just wait for death.

    "What an opportunity!"

    Yi Jian Qingxin was very excited: "The opponent is a country-suppressor. As long as General Guan Hai and Zhuge Military Advisor take action together, it is no problem to kill this country-suppressor!"

    A one-on-one duel between those who govern the country, unless it is a life-and-death battle.

    ?Otherwise, it would be difficult for one side to die in battle.

    "But Guan Hai, who is half a ghost, and Zhuge Liang, who possesses the Bagua Heaven, take action together, and the ordinary ruler of the country really can't escape.

    "Yes, this is our chance!"

    Cheng Mu thinks the idea of ??falling in love with a sword is a good idea.

    He immediately called Guan Hai.

    "Someone who wants to protect the country has landed in Yongzhou, do you feel it?"

    If you can find the other party's location, then this plan can be implemented.

    Before Liu Yu could react, cut off one of his arms.

    Guan Hai felt it carefully, but he shook his head.

    "The other party should have a secret method to block his own information."

    Unless the other party has just entered the country and can't hold back his breath for a while, this is the best time to sense it.

    But now, in addition, the other party has used secret methods to deliberately cover his own aura.

    Even Guan Hai, a half-step ghost and god, couldn't sense it for a while.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Well, we have to let Zhuge Liang do his fortune telling!"

    Covering your own aura?

    Zhuge Liang¡¯s god-level stargazing is not only able to predict what will happen in the future.

    Divination and positioning are also possible.

    Soon, Zhuge Liang also rushed over.

    As soon as Cheng Mu explained the matter, he understood immediately.

    After a long while, Zhuge Liang nodded and said, "Found it!"

    "But the other party has not entered Yongzhou yet, and is still at sea!"

    Although Yunzhou is only separated from Yongzhou by a sea, it still requires several days of sailing time.

    Cheng Mu asked again: "After he lands on the shore, can he still locate it?"

    "certainly."

    Zhuge Liang shook his fan and said slowly: "Anytime, anywhere!"

    This is the attitude that should be taken to strategize and win a thousand-mile victory.

    "That's good!"

    Cheng Mu immediately ordered: "Qingxin, go and make arrangements."

    "One hundred thousand swordsman pavilion soldiers, all go to battle!"

    "It's a mule or a horse, it's all out and running around!"

    What is the effect of your own military training?  You can know it on the battlefield in Yongzhou.

    Players fight against players, especially those who destroy Bai Shuming.

    That battle was not equal.

    ?? If the Kenshin soldiers can defeat the NPC soldiers, especially the Beifu soldiers who are a special type of soldiers.

    That shows that Cheng Mu's military training is effective.

    victorious.

    ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡±

    A sword was full of energy.

    But he added: "What about Cao Cao?"

    Cheng Muhan was greedy for the talented people under Cao Cao. This was already known to everyone in Sima Zhao's mind.

    "If you have the chance, do you want to help Cao Cao?"

    Timely and appropriate expressions of good will help enhance relationships.

    However, Cheng Mu shook his head: "Cao Ah Man is not a soft persimmon."

    "It is impossible for Liu Yu to defeat Cao Cao without breaking his teeth."

    "Our current strategy is to chop off Liu Yu's claws that reach Yongzhou first!"

    ¡°Then reap the benefits!¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com)Reap the benefits!  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 284: Imminent Business Development

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Everybody wants to be a fisherman.

    Neither Cao Cao nor Liu Yu are mediocre.

    "Although the emperor is mediocre, the people under his command are not mediocre.

    After the war mode is activated, the person with the best intelligence may be the emperor.

    Ye Xuan, the head coach of the Flame Army, has taken charge of the entire military command task.

    The moment Liu Yu set off for the expedition, he had already learned the news.

    The dignified Shenzhou Kingdom has its own heritage.

    Subsequently, under the auspices of Ye Xuan, all the officials of China State held a meeting.

    And just when the emperor was high-spirited at the meeting, Cheng Mu was also high-spirited.

    "Ding! Congratulations on your city Tianqi City meeting the conditions for promotion to a third-level town. Do you want to upgrade?"

    At night, the familiar system prompt sounded in Cheng Mu's ears again.

    "upgrade!"

    For a third-level town, the next step is the county town.

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully upgrading your city to a third-level town."

    "As the first lord player to upgrade the third-level town, you will get the opportunity to select a limited S-level historical epic character*1."

    After the prompt, Cheng Mu saw what the third-level Apocalypse City looked like.

    ¡¾Apocalypse City¡¿

    City Lord: Cheng Mu

    Level: Level 3 small town

    City area: 100 square kilometers

    Public support: 91

    Population: 3w (3w/10w)

    Military: 3200 (3200/5000)

    Medical: (constant full value/5000)

    Culture: 2100 (2100/5000)

    Economy: 2021 (2021/5000)

    Basic resources: 110w grain, 95w stone, 84w wood, 97w iron block.

    ?Special resources: iron ore veins.

    Specialties: Kunming whitebait, Kunming silver belt, Kunming black tail, red water spirit gourd, fierce bamboo with green leaves.

    Buildings: City Lord's Mansion (lv.9), Confucius statue, obsidian sculpture, Mazu statue, Luban statue, high-end residence, medical center, Hall of Heroes, cavalry barracks (special level), infantry barracks (special level), archer barracks (special level),  Intermediate dock (upgradeable), Navy barracks (special grade)

    Currently enjoys buffs: Mingjun, Fengfeng, Cultural City, Medical City, Industrial City, Fairy Land.

    Allies: None.

    Affiliated villages and towns: Xiaoshi Town, Dayu Town, and Blacksmith Town.

    A third-level town with an area of ??100 square kilometers.

    After all, it is the city that the players upgrade themselves, not the power of the indigenous people.

    Therefore, it is extremely normal that it is not as large as the aboriginal city in terms of scope.

    "But when the small town is promoted to a county town, there should be a huge leap.

    Of course, Cheng Mu has to work hard these days to upgrade a third-level town to a first-level county town.

    Population is actually not the most important issue, even if there is a shortage of 70,000 people.

    With the continuous input from the people, it can be filled in a few days.

    The military value is currently 3200 points, of which Guan Hai and Hua Mulan each contributed a thousand points.

    The remaining military value of more than a thousand points comes from the soldiers under Cheng Mu's command.

    Ordinary soldiers may need ten people together to get a little military value.

    But Cheng Mu had Tianlong Jinfan, Tianxiong Weiwu, Tianqi, Tianyu Liegong, Baima Yicong, and bodyguard Tiefutu under his command.

    These are all special arms.

    Three or five soldiers can make up some military value.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Cheng Mu has no need to worry about Tianqi City being upgraded to a first-level county with military attributes.

    Medical value?  Already constant.

    Cultural value Cheng Mu also has his own ideas.

    "Bring all the scholars and all kinds of ancient books in Qingzhou to Tianqi City!"

    It is not difficult to collect 5,000 cultural points in this way.

    The most difficult thing is actually the economic value.

    Cheng Mu discovered that there were very few treasures worth increasing the economy.

    If you want to quickly increase the economic value of Apocalypse City, you need to develop new special products.

    But since specialties are specialties, they are not so easy to develop.

    For example, there are no gold mines around Apocalypse City, so gold cannot become a specialty of this city.

    If we can transplant some high-quality treasures like the Red Water Spirit Gourd, that would be a bit hopeful.

    But a treasure of this level like the Red Water Spirit Gourd is already hard to come by.I begged for it.

    ¡°Only vigorously developing trade is the most effective and reliable way to increase economic value.¡±

    Cheng Mu thought.

    "The current caravan is still a small business."

    ¡°Without professional business talents, business cannot develop rapidly!¡±

    So far, he has not found anyone with real business talent.

    Although ordinary small businessmen and shopkeepers can maintain the operation of the caravan, they cannot prosper the business under his command.

    Zhuge Liang could see what Cheng Mu was thinking.

    He said: "Lord, why don't we develop civil commerce?"

    There are still some business talents among the people, and it may be better to let them develop on their own.

    "Civil business?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly realized.

    In ancient times, the wealth of those big businessmen such as Huizhou merchants, Shanxi merchants, Lu merchants, and Guangdong merchants could really compete with that of a country.

    He nodded and said, "You can try it."

    As long as Tianqi City is made more prosperous, it is possible to vigorously develop private and commercial businesses.

    And the people are full of passion and motivation to make money for themselves.

    However, Cheng Mu still emphasized: ¡°We still have to hold the key items in our own hands.¡±

    ¡°For example, salt.¡±

    Salt is always a huge profit.

    Cheng Mu just needs to take the salt business into his hands and find someone with high business skills to run it.

    ?That makes money and increases economic value, killing two birds with one stone.

    He originally wanted to follow Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and take back the right to mint coins.

    But when he thought that the currency of the entire Earth Star was now customized by the system master, he gave up.

    If you dare to compete with the system master for business, you are courting death.

    The system master has descended on so many forces before.

    Even a small bandit force still has a certain amount of money.

    The only way to spend money currently is to check forums across countries and civilizations.

    These gold coins deducted by the system master will completely disappear.

    It is also possible that the system master will give it to new forces when they come again.

    "My lord has finally come to his senses."

    Zhuge Liang burst into tears.

    He said: ¡°We must not only develop private business, but also encourage private business.¡±

    "We also have a special caravan under our own command. They are dedicated to serving you, my lord!"

    "If Cheng Mu ascends the throne and becomes emperor, then the state's use and personal use will have to be separated.

    This is what the treasury and inner treasury of ancient emperors looked like.

    This model is more conducive to the long-term stability of the country.

    "I wonder how my lord understands the phrase 'competing with the people for profit'?"

    With that said, Zhuge Liang asked Cheng Mu this question again.

    "Competing with the people for profit?"

    Cheng Mu smiled and said: "There is nothing in this world to compete with the people for profit."

    ¡°In addition to special supplies, the role of our government and businessmen is to stabilize the market.¡±

    ¡°Fight monopolies, not become monopolies.¡±

    "These benefits were given by me in the first place, so how can we argue about them!"

    He sees things very clearly.

    The changes in the Earth Star brought people back to a semi-barbaric era.

    In this era, only the strong have the right to speak.

    The weak may not even have the most basic human rights.

    Of course, he wants to get the support of the people. Cheng Mu still knows the saying "He who wins the hearts of the people wins the world."

    But the people want too much?  Let¡¯s wait until the country is stable.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t established a country yet, so it¡¯s a bit too early to think about it now.

    The top priority right now.

    Develop civilian commerce, and then optimize the caravan under Cheng Mu¡¯s command.

    You must find a professional business talent.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know which boss can be selected for this [limited S-level historical epic character selection] rewarded this time.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 287 Battle of the top four

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yongzhou, Zhangzhou City.

    As one of the largest seaside cities in Yongzhou, Zhangzhou City has always been a gathering place for players.

    After all, the ocean is rich in resources, and many players are trying to make money here.

    When Xie Xuan's fleet appeared on the sea level, a loud warning sounded throughout Zhangzhou City.

    ¡°Christina is a foreigner.

    After encountering pirates three years ago and being exiled, he chose to make his home here.

    At the same time, because of her strong and independent character, she is also solid and reliable in her work.

    So not long ago, she was elected as the commander of Zhangzhou City.

    There are often foreigners living or doing business on the beach, so the people of Zhangzhou County are not so repellent to foreigners.

    As the military commander of Zhangzhou City, Tina also frowned deeply at this time.

    The enemy is more powerful than she imagined.

    ¡°Tina, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    "Is the enemy strong?"

    The lord of Zhangzhou City is Chen Mingxu.  He is also the husband of Chris Tina.

    Tina nodded: "There are powerful people above."

    A dozen large ships?  He can also come up with it in Zhangzhou.

    But there is not a single strongest person in Zhangzhou City.

    Or perhaps, there is none in Yongzhou.

    "Well, I get it."

    Chen Mingxu nodded: "It seems that the ordinary life will eventually pass."

    As the governor of Zhangzhou County in Yongzhou, his identity is actually not simple.

    He said to Tina: "Leave it to you!"

    The opponent has 50,000 soldiers, but Zhangzhou City is not a vegetarian.

    "Log in!"

    Xie Xuan stood on the flagship and stared coldly at Zhangzhou City.

    He was already familiar with the movements in the city.

    "If you dare to resist, you will be killed without mercy!"

    Suddenly, boats came charging one after another.

    Fifty thousand Beifu soldiers are all good at war.

    Tina stood on the city wall, and the artillery beside her was ready.

    "Light the fire!"

    These artillery pieces were captured by her from pirates in recent years.

    It is not used on weekdays, but it is enough to defend the city.

    At the same time, the county guard Chen Mingxu was walking up the air step by step towards Xie Xuan.

    He is a half-step ruler and has the ability to control the air for a short period of time.

    As long as Xie Xuan, the most powerful man, does not participate in the battle, then he will have confidence in Tina.

    Therefore, he must hold back Xie Xuan.

    And just when the fight outside Zhangzhou City was extremely lively.

    Tiandu.

    The emperor was astonished when he heard Ye Xuan's report.

    "You mean, Cheng Mu transported all the people in Qingzhou to his own city?"

    "What is he doing?"

    Rather than leaving the good Qingzhou City, you actually want to redevelop your own broken city?  !

    Suddenly.  The emperor sneered.

    "madness!"

    If Cheng Mu uses Qingzhou City as his base, he can quickly develop and expand himself.

    Now he is carrying out extensive construction projects to expand his Apocalypse City?

    It¡¯s really a confusing operation.

    Ye Xuan said: "Your Majesty, this is our opportunity!"

    "Cao Cao and Liu Yu are fighting, we can take the opportunity to kill Cheng Mu."

    This is an excellent opportunity, as all three parties on the opposite side seem to be on their own.

    The emperor nodded, excitedly: "Count the soldiers! I want to lead the expedition myself!"

    "Three million troops are enough to overthrow Cheng Mu!"

    He means to bring the Flame Army and the Lie Yang Army with him.

    The three legions merged into one and destroyed Cheng Mu with one blow.

    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time.

    However, Ye Xuan suggested: "Your Majesty, Ninety-five Supreme Beings, there are rough people in the wilderness outside the capital of heaven."

    ¡°Just leave the matter of capturing and killing the rebel Cheng Mu to us!¡±

    The emperor cannot move, he must not move.

    Are you still going to fight in person?

    Ye Xuan was still worried about him, who would give random orders during the war.

    He also understands His Majesty¡¯s urine properties.

    "That's it!"

    At this time, the emperor once again fell into a dilemma.

    He really wanted to do it himselfCheng Mu heard that there was a deserted place outside Tiandu City and didn't want to go.

    At the critical moment, Lin Chengzi stood up and said:

    "Your Majesty, why not let General Ye capture Cheng Mu back to Tiandu."

    "Behead in public!"

    In order to prevent the emperor from leaving Tiandu, he also tried his best.

    Once the emperor really goes to war in person.

    With his temperament, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t mess things up!

    After hearing Lin Chengzi¡¯s suggestion, the emperor finally made a decision.

    He looked at Ye Xuan hopefully and said, "Ye Aiqing, you must bring Cheng Mu back to me!"

    "Beheading in public?"

    "No, I will personally cut him into pieces!"

    The emperor¡¯s hatred for Cheng Mu has reached his bones!

    In fact, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know why the emperor hated him so much.

    Just kill a few eunuchs and slap the emperor in the face?

    possible.

    Back to the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion, Lin Chengzi called Lin Yazhu again.

    "When you went to see Cheng Mu last time, was there any other news?"

    Although Lin Yazhu has told the news about Cheng Mu and Tianqi City more than ten times.

    But Lin Chengzi would listen to it again every time, and then stay silent for a long time again.

    He is thinking.

    Lin Yazhu was completely impatient.

    "I've said it many times!"

    "Go and ask Shopkeeper Hu, he knows Cheng Mu better than me!"

    Lin Yazhu couldn't understand why her father, Lin Chengzi, cared so much about Cheng Mu.

    "Now that the four forces are fighting, father, why do you still place your bets on Cheng Mu?"

    In her opinion, Cao Cao and Liu Yu are stronger than Cheng Mu.

    It¡¯s a bit irrational to choose Cheng Mu to place your bet now.

    This is not what Lin Chengzi should do.

    Lin Chengzi looked at her and said two words: "Potential!"

    Even if the emperor wants to attack Cheng Mu now, it seems that Cheng Mu is the weakest one.

    But he still believed in Cheng Mu.

    "Cheng Mu must not only have this little thing, must he be hiding something?!"

    If he can figure it out, he will feel more at ease.

    Now the emperor's order has been issued.

    Ye Xuan, the commander of the Lieyang Army, led a million Lieyang Army to Jiangling, and Mr. Zhang finally joined the army.

    With the three great rulers of the country, Lin Lao, Ye Xuan, and Zhu Qiming, holding the battle, the emperor was not worried that Mr. Zhang would rebel.

    In fact, the emperor was completely overly worried.

    Mr. Zhang had already repaid the kindness given by Cheng Mu when he was in Beidi.

    At that time, Lin Tianbiao carried the imperial edict and together with Hao Tianyang forced Mr. Zhang to take action and kill Cheng Mu.

    However, Mr. Zhang stopped him and disgraced the emperor.

    A life is worth a life.

    So now, between the two, no one owes anything to the other.

    In the palace, the emperor was in high spirits.

    "Two million troops, four warriors!"

    "This time, we are finally prepared and there is no suspense anymore, right?"

    As long as he can deal with Cheng Mu, he can eat a few more bowls.

    And the emperor¡¯s actions were once again captured by the three parties.

    Cao Cao and Liu Yu looked overjoyed, they could fight each other with peace of mind.

    As for Cheng Mu, he was also overjoyed!

    For him, he only needs to deal with the four rulers under the emperor.

    Those two million people are actually no different from two million pigs.

    He called Guan Hai.

    "Are you confident?"

    "have!"

    Guan Hai clapped his chest and loudly promised: "As long as there is a fight, then I, Lao Hai, will be a strong man in the ghost and god realm!"

    "Even if Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhang join forces, I can still have the upper hand."

    "Well, Ye Xuan and Zhu Qiming are both newcomers to the country. I believe that Military Advisor Kong Ming and Sister Mulan can handle it."

    He said that everything would be in vain unless Lao Qi was sent over.

    There is a world of difference between being a half-step ghost and a god and entering the country for the first time.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "That's good."

    "But before that, Xie Xuan from Yongzhou still needs to be dealt with first."

    Once he confronts the emperor, Xie Xuan will be able to occupy Yongzhou unscrupulously.

    Before the Lie Yang Army arrived at Jiangling County, Cheng Mu had already arranged for Yijian Qingxin to count the soldiers.

    The 100,000 Jianshin Pavilion players are the main force in this battle.

    "Quick victory!"

    As long as Xie Xuan is eliminated, you can feel at ease and go all out to deal with the emperor.

    When the time comes, it will really be a one-on-one battle between the top four.

    And Cheng Mu, who owns the land of two states, will once again experience leapfrog growth in strength.

    "I don't believe that even the two states can't quickly upgrade Tianqi City to Tianqi State City!"

    ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work, kill the emperor and enter Yizhou! Enter Yangzhou!¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; The 100,000 Jianshin Pavilion players are the main force in this battle.

    "Quick victory!"

    As long as Xie Xuan is eliminated, you can feel at ease and go all out to deal with the emperor.

    When the time comes, it will really be a one-on-one battle between the top four.

    And Cheng Mu, who owns the land of two states, will once again experience leapfrog growth in strength.

    "I don't believe that even the two states can't quickly upgrade Tianqi City to Tianqi State City!"

    "If that doesn't work, kill the emperor and enter Yizhou! Enter Yangzhou!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 286: One shot affects the whole body

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I will always pay attention to Cheng Mu."

    Guo Jia said: "Presumably he will not be so eager to add insult to injury!"

    Now it affects the whole body.

    If Cheng Mu wants to move, then the emperor will definitely move too.

    The emperor has his own pride and will not cooperate with the rebels.  This is the bottom line.

    And Cao Cao, Cheng Mu, and Liu Yu all have their own pursuits, and it is impossible to cooperate anymore.

    Unless, one party is really too powerful.  The other two parties need to join forces to deal with it.

    However, at present, the three parties are evenly matched.

    It¡¯s really a fight, just a melee.  It is still unclear who will win.

    After Guo Jia visited Tianqi City, he seemed to have sensed Cheng Mu's thoughts.

    "But he has a master, and he himself is not a man of turmoil.

    "At this time, Cheng Mu will definitely find a way to eat the soldiers sent by Liu Yu to Yongzhou."

    "On our side, he will definitely wait until we are both injured before taking action."

    "It's just that at that time, the emperor will definitely not sit still and wait for death!"

    After some analysis, the current form is still within his prediction.

    Cao Cao nodded: "Is there a way for the emperor to take action against Cheng Mu?"

    ¡°The sooner the better!¡±

    ¡°If the emperor fights with Cheng Mu, then he doesn¡¯t have to worry about the chrysanthemum being exploded.

    You can feel free to have a showdown with Liu Yu!

    Guo Jia nodded: "We don't need to take action! As long as Cheng Mu moves, the emperor will definitely follow suit!"

    Based on the number of soldiers under his command, Cheng Mu is the weakest.

    "And as long as the emperor sends another army and any one of the country's governors, Cheng Mu will be in a desperate situation.

    "Now that we are fighting Liu Yu first, we have no time to worry about anything else."

    "And the emperor will definitely not miss this perfect opportunity to kill Cheng Mu!"

    The war between the four parties seems to have turned into a duel between the two.

    Cao Cao was determined and ordered: "Monitor the movements of Cheng Mu and the emperor at all times!"

    ¡°Don¡¯t miss a moment!¡±

    "As long as he keeps Juhua, he can fight Liu Yu with peace of mind!"

    Yunzhou, Xinggu County, Xinggu City.

    Liu Yu stood on the city wall and looked at Sizhou from a distance.

    Opposite him is Jianning County in Sizhou under the rule of Cao Cao.

    At this moment, Zhang Liao was leading 100,000 Sizhou soldiers to garrison Jianning.

    And Cao Cao is on his way.

    The war is about to break out.

    Wang Zhongde stood beside Liu Yu and asked respectfully: "Your Majesty, do we still have to wait for Cao Cao to come?"

    Now there are only 100,000 defenders in Jianning City opposite, which is the perfect time to capture it.

    "Not urgent."

    Liu Yu said slowly: "When Cao Cao comes, I will let him know who is the real king!"

    "To defeat him, all it takes is one battle!"

    This is the first emperor of the Southern Dynasty!

    Tan Daoji also nodded in agreement: "The other party's two rulers are already on their way over."

    "The ruler of the country named Dian Wei is a reckless man and not worth mentioning."

    "But that Guo Jia, you need to be more vigilant."

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, no one has seen Guo Jia take action.

    Although Guo Jia is the ruler of the country, what is his strength?

    No one knows at this time.

    Liu Yu smiled scornfully and said, "Just a counselor."

    "If he is willing to surrender, I can let him live."

    "If not, how many literati will die in our hands?"

    As an emperor, what kind of talent has he not seen?

    When the entire Sima family was wiped out, countless civilians and generals died.

    "Your Majesty is wise!"

    Wang Zhongde and Tan Daoji praised again.

    From ancient times to the present, there have been countless talented people.

    So Liu Yu didn¡¯t have that much expectation for Guo Jia.

    Then he asked: "By the way, is there any news from General Xie?"

    The two-front war made it difficult for his intelligence system.

    If you want to know Xie Xuan's situation in Yongzhou, you have to pass through Sizhou and then cross Qingzhou.

    There are still uncertainties when taking the sea routedetermining factors.

    Wang Zhongde shook his head: "Not yet, but based on time. General Xie should land in Yongzhou!"

    "Um."

    Liu Yu nodded: "Has the emperor taken action against Cheng Mu?"

    "General Xie, please pay attention and be careful of Cheng Mu interfering!"

    If you move yourself, all the other parties will follow.

    And the most likely possibility at present is that the emperor and Cheng Mu will fight.

    Although the emperor is mediocre, the leaders of the three legions under his command are by no means mediocre.

    Will not miss this opportunity.

    And even if they don¡¯t fight, they can definitely contain each other.

    Therefore, Liu Yu has a hundred peace of mind about Xie Xuan's expedition to Yongzhou.

    "Cheng Mu, do you dare to move?"

    "The emperor's three million troops are not vegetarians!"

    Without Cao Cao¡¯s threat to Bingzhou, it seems that the emperor can really have his hands free to deal with Cheng Mu!

    And for Cheng Mu.

    This is what he wants.

    Tianqi City.

    The construction work in full swing never stops.

    Now that Tianqi City has been upgraded to a third-level small town, it will soon be upgraded to a first-level county town.

    The troop expansion plan is already being implemented.

    At this moment, Tianqi City seemed to have turned into a vampire.

    It seems that the entire Qingzhou is going to be sucked dry.

    Whether it is talents or materials, they are all packed and transported to Tianqi City.

    "Soon, Anqing County will become Tianqi County."

    "Qingzhou will also become Tianqizhou!"

    Time is no longer waiting for him, so Cheng Mu must seize all the time.

    With a single sword, all the female players in the guild have been stripped out.

    Female players who want to become healers are assigned to Wangjiang City and are personally taught by disciples of the Ancient Three Sects.

    At the same time, the manufacturing of military drugs has formed an assembly line.

    It was also placed in Wangjiang City.

    This ancient god of medicine is a treasure house, so Cheng Mu needs to dig more.

    Then Yi Jian Qingxin said: "Mu Da, there are many lord players who want to join the war!"

    There are quite a few lord players in Qingzhou, about a thousand or so.

    ?? If each lord player has a thousand people under his command, that is a population of one million.

    But these are ideal conditions.

    There are still lords of second- and third-level villages everywhere.

    And 70% of the thousand lord players escaped.

    Most of them went to Yongzhou.

    It¡¯s a no-nonsense zone, and we can take advantage of the opportunity to develop.

    "Currently, there are only more than a hundred lords who have returned to Cheng Mu's command.

    Among these lords, perhaps the one with the highest achievements is the lord of Wuning City, Qingqing.

    ??????????????????? But he only has a name in name only, and he doesn¡¯t have many combatable soldiers under his command.

    People who farm.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Please do some statistics. If you are willing to give up everything to join us, we will give you preferential treatment."

    "Those who are only willing to lead troops to fight, then organize them all together."

    "Let Rushou Dehua take command!"

    The soldiers under these lords are few and their strength is low.

    "Putting yourself with the soldiers under your own command will hinder you."

    The best way is to surrender all of them and pretend to be residents of Apocalypse City.

    Or you can join subordinate towns such as Blacksmith Town and Xiaoshi Town.

    "Anyway, Cheng Mu's current situation is that he is lacking everything.

    ¡°Every state city is formed after more than ten years of development. Cheng Mu wants to quickly upgrade Tianqi City to a state city.

    That will consume more materials and energy than the normal upgrade path.

    ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡±

    With a sword, he accepted the order and retreated.

    He is now the second steward under Cheng Mu.

    What we take care of are all the external affairs of Tianqi City.

    ¡°There¡¯s still not enough time!¡±

    After Yijian Qingxin left, Cheng Mu sat down for a rare break.

    Integrating a state requires a lot of time and energy.

    If it weren¡¯t for the task of founding the country and the coming crisis, he really wouldn¡¯t want to be in such a hurry.

    But what makes Cheng Mu feel lucky is that there is a group of people under his command who are silently supporting him.

    Wholeheartedly, without any complaints.

    In the entire Tianqi City, Cheng Mu is actually the one with the least work and the most leisurely time.

    But Cheng Mu¡¯s butt had not yet warmed up.

    Shadow Thorn sent back the news again: "Xie Xuan has landed in Yongzhou."

    "It seems that there is a fight!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)In the entire Tianqi City, Cheng Mu is actually the one with the least work and the most leisurely time.

    But Cheng Mu¡¯s butt had not yet warmed up.

    Shadow Thorn sent back the news again: "Xie Xuan has landed in Yongzhou."

    "It seems that there is a fight!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 285 Shang Sheng Fan Li

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Qin Empire, Dajiang.

    Continuous heavy rains have made the river rough.

    Wang Feng clung to the hull of the boat and said loudly: "Boss, can't we go! The waves are too big!"

    He was an orphan and lived by fishing with his sister on the riverside.

    A proper life player.

    Although he has no fighting ability, he is a good sailor.

    And deep down, I yearn for the world of bosses.

    So when the swordsman was looking for a boat to cross the river, he volunteered.

    After settling down with his sister, Wang Feng took all his belongings and planned to follow the sword holder to the China National Expo for a future.

    "Now Mr. Cheng Mu is in urgent need of talents. I might even be able to become the founding minister in the past!"

    "Soar!"

    Men, after all, need some dreams.

    He was tired of fishing day after day.

    ¡°And he is a loyal fan of Cheng Mu, and he would risk everything just to see Cheng Mu.

    The sword holder sat on the undulating boat and looked at the surging waves.

    At this time, he was already trembling with fear.  However, the boss's strong character made him hold back and not scream.

    Instead, he kept saying: "Steady! Steady!"

    This is actually Zi-ah comforting himself.

    It was not easy to decide to go to Shenzhou Kingdom to learn Li Bai's swordsmanship, but he was trapped before leaving the Qin Empire.

    It was a bad start.

    "I can't stand it!"

    At this moment, Wang Feng has tied himself tightly to the boat.

    This is to avoid being blown away by big waves.

    He roared angrily: "Tie yourself up too and let God do what you want!"

    The huge waves several meters high make it impossible for people to think of any resistance.

    "bring it on!"

    The sword holder firmly grasped the hull of the ship, and his palm had already penetrated.

    He doesn¡¯t tie a rope because he can¡¯t swim.  If the boat capsizes, he will become a real dead ghost.

    When it comes to luck, he feels that his luck is always good.

    It is different from the rough waves on the Qin Empire's river.

    At this time, the country of China is still sunny and sunny.

    Cheng Mu is drawing rewards for upgrading the town to level three.

    Limited opportunity to select S-level historical epic characters, the system master gave him ten cards.

    There are three brave cards, corresponding to generals, commanders, and generals.

    A general is both a general and a commander-in-chief.  Intelligence determines the outcome of a thousand miles, and force determines the outcome.

    Since ancient times, there have not been many generals, and each one is a rare treasure.

    There are seven internal affairs cards.

    Culture, medicine, commerce, agriculture, animal husbandry, engineering, and counselors.

    There are seven categories, Cheng Mu can choose at will.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t even think twice and chose business talents.

    There is no way, we are in urgent need!

    "Ding! Congratulations on obtaining the S-level qualification as a historical figure*Fan Li."

    ??The brilliance circulated, and a figure appeared.

    Cheng Mu looked at the big boss who appeared in front of him, feeling extremely confused.

    A dignified business sage only has S-level qualifications?

    Fan Li (li), also known as Shaobo.  Politician, military strategist, economist and Taoist scholar in the late Spring and Autumn Period.  He once offered advice to help King Gou Jian of Yue to restore his country, revive Yue and destroy Wu, and then disappeared.  He wrote two chapters of "Fan Li", now lost.

    An early business theorist in China and one of the pioneers of Chu Studies.  He was honored as "Shang Sage" by later generations and one of the "Five Sages of Nanyang".

    "My lord, Mr. Fan, pays homage to the lord!"

    Fan Li is twenty-five or six years old and has a handsome appearance.  At first glance, he looks like a scholar.

    "But it is really strange that the scholar is actually a Shang sage.

    ??And it is admirable that after becoming rich three times, he dispersed all his property.

    "Young uncle, hurry up and invite me."

    Cheng Mu thought that he was lucky to have recruited all his ancestors. It was indeed lucky.

    He changed his mind.

    Fan Li¡¯s fame in business is actually not great.

    Far inferior to Shen Wansan, Hu Xueyan and the like.

    But since Fan Li can become a business sage, it is because Fan Li pioneered commerce and trade.

    And he is not only a businessman, but also a politician, military strategist, and Taoist scholar.

    Doing business seems to be just his side job.

      However, Fan Li is known as a business sage, so the system classified him as a business talent.

    ¡°An all-round boss, no loss at all!¡±

    Cheng Mu nodded with satisfaction.

    Fan Li, who originally had S-level qualifications, now has SSS-level peerless qualifications.

    ??Cultivation well.

    ¡°In terms of the name Shang Sheng alone, Cheng Mu also wants to train him into an unparalleled business tycoon.

    And then assisted by political and military talents.

    Fan Li seems to be able to become a true business god on the road of business.

    Immediately, Cheng Mu introduced Fan Li to everyone.

    Zhuge Liang gave a big salute: "I have met Fan Sheng!"

    Although the Shang Sage is not as famous as the Literary Sage and the Medical Sage, he is still a folk saint after all.

    Fan Li immediately returned the greeting: "Zhisheng is so polite."

    As one of the Five Sages of Nanyang, Zhuge Liang also gained the reputation of a Wisdom Sage.

    The Five Sages of Nanyang: Jiang Ziya, the seeker, Fan Li, the business sage, Zhang Heng, the science sage, Zhang Zhongjing, the medical sage, and Zhuge Liang, the wisdom sage.

    "This reputation among the common people is just a false name."

    Zhuge Liang hurriedly gave up.

    This kind of title is not acceptable to everyone.

    And in each period, there are certain differences in this kind of name.

    If you talk about seeking a saint, that¡¯s too much.

    There is the sage Jiang Ziya, there is the sage Gui Guzi, there is also the sage Zhang Liang.

    Even Zhuge Liang is sometimes called a sage seeker.

    They are all big guys, so some disputes are normal.

    Afterwards, Cheng Muyou called Master Li.

    "Master, this is Young Uncle Shang Sheng, you will learn from him from now on!"

    Master Li has recently fallen in love with the housekeeper, so Cheng Mu will train her to be a housekeeper.

    He felt relieved that his family business was in the hands of Master Li.

    "See Shang Sheng."

    The teacher is very polite.

    Fan Li looked at Master Li and immediately understood what Cheng Mu meant.

    He was very happy.

    He is willing to take care of such a well-behaved and sensible Master Li.

    "Anyway, his heart has been completely focused on assisting Cheng Mu wholeheartedly.

    Without further ado, Cheng Mu immediately arranged for him to take over the caravan.

    At present, the number of caravans in Tianqi City is about one hundred.  The founder is Master Li.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? As someone who is more noble than Cheng Mu, it is not easy for Master Li to show his face.

    Therefore, Hu Guangguo has always worked hand in hand with the caravan.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Hu Guangguo.

    During the second alien invasion, he retreated bravely.

    Assisted in managing the city caravan, and Guan Sheng also stayed with Hu Guangguo as the caravan's guard.

    This is the greatest preferential treatment Cheng Mu has given Hu Guangguo.

    "Otherwise, if he takes Guan Sheng under his command, he will have another general under his command.

    And when Fan Li saw Cheng Mu's caravan, he asked in surprise: "My lord, do you only have this few people in your caravan?"

    There are more than a hundred people, this is the leader of a state.

    Cheng Mu was a little embarrassed, but he immediately smiled and said, "That's why I need you, young uncle!"

    He is the majestic lord of a state, and his caravan only has more than a hundred people.

    It¡¯s really too little.

    The main reason is that he used to do business with Jubao Pavilion.

    Now that Jubao Pavilion has gone away, the caravan has been developed from scratch.

    "I will definitely live up to my lord's expectations!"

    In an instant, Fan Li was full of motivation.

    Have goals and pursuits.

    Cheng Mu told him that Zhuge Liang would assist him in all manpower matters.

    Horses and the like can also be supplied to the maximum extent.

    Although there are not many war horses under his command, there are many rogue horses.

    He collected the entire Qingzhou to find 5,000 war horses, which he wanted to keep for training and expansion of the army.

    In other words, all the war horses in Qingzhou are now in Cheng Mu's hands.

    When forming a caravan, it¡¯s better to use rhinoceros first.

    And when Cheng Mu recruited Fan Li to form a caravan, it was on Cao Cao's side.

    After learning the news of Liu Yu's attack, Cao Cao had not slept a wink all night.

    He now only has two people under his command, Dian Wei and Guo Jia, who are responsible for the country.

    And Liu Yu sent out two of them this time.

    Coupled with Liu Yu's 150,000 troops, Cao Cao did not have an advantage at this time.

    Fortunately, Xie Xuan went to Yongzhou, otherwise Cao Cao would have to discuss running now.

    "Lord! I will definitely tell them to never come back!"

    Dian Wei is a tough guy.

    Although he was severely injured by Guan Hai last time, he never gave up.

    And the number of bad knights under his command has been expanded to 5,000 at this time, which can influence the victory of a small to medium-sized battle.

    So he was not at all conceited about Liu Yu's attack.

    Just do it!

    Cao Cao still has doubts, and his suspicious nature is actually one of his shortcomings.

    He asked: "Is there any movement over there at Cheng Mu?"

    What he was most worried about was that Cheng Mu would take advantage of the situation and add insult to injury.

    Last time, he was still gloating that the emperor was going to attack Cheng Mu, in order to threaten Cheng Mu into cooperating with him.

    And now, Cao Cao discovered that the clown turned out to be himself.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Fortunately, Xie Xuan went to Yongzhou, otherwise Cao Cao would have to discuss running now.

    "Lord! I will definitely tell them to never come back!"

    Dian Wei is a tough guy.

    Although he was severely injured by Guan Hai last time, he never gave up.

    And the number of bad knights under his command has been expanded to 5,000 at this time, which can influence the victory of a small to medium-sized battle.

    So he was not at all conceited about Liu Yu's attack.

    Just do it!

    Cao Cao still has doubts, and his suspicious nature is actually one of his shortcomings.

    He asked: "Is there any movement over there at Cheng Mu?"

    What he was most worried about was that Cheng Mu would take advantage of the situation and add insult to injury.

    Last time, he was still gloating that the emperor was going to attack Cheng Mu, in order to threaten Cheng Mu into cooperating with him.

    And now, Cao Cao discovered that the clown turned out to be himself.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 288: Siege and Kill Xie Xuan

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Outside Zhangzhou City.

    Beifu soldiers poured into the city like a tide.

    Artillery can indeed cause casualties to them, but Xie Xuan is there.

    The morale of the soldiers in Beifu is as high as a rainbow.

    Tina holds a short blunderbuss and can kill an enemy with one shot.

    The fire gun in her hand is actually a high-end product. It needs to be reloaded after being activated twice in a row.

    However, the process is still troublesome.

    ??At least in front of players who have experienced modern society and have seen more advanced firearms and weapons.

    The blunderbuss in Tina's hand was like a fire stick.

    However, there are also players who have discovered the New World and want to have a technological revolution.

    However, reality slapped them hard.

    Black fire and medicine are already the pinnacle of thermal weapons.

    No matter how many engineering experts try, they cannot create fire or medicine that is more advanced than black fire and medicine.

    Their technological renaissance revolution seems to be fixed here.

    I heard that there is a profession of musketeer in the West.

    The Musketeer¡¯s attack power is very high, but its limitations are still great.

    Chen Mingxu has already walked to the boat.

    Xie Xuan looked at him and said calmly: "Surrender without killing!"

    He said this to Chen Mingxu.

    "Having conquered the country in half a step, you are qualified to be loyal to our emperor!"

    Cheng Mu lacks people, and Liu Yu¡¯s side is actually about the same.  It's just that Liu Yu has a higher vision and is more confident.

    Of course, it can also be called conceited.

    Liu Jinu has made outstanding military exploits and made great achievements in his life.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    In his heart, everyone should surrender, because he is Liu Jinu, the first emperor of the Southern Dynasty!

    Therefore, strong people can always live longer than ordinary people.

    Chen Mingxu looked at Xie Xuan and said softly: "It's still unclear who will win."

    "My lord, please don't act too hastily."

    As long as Xie Xuan is stopped, he has confidence in Tina.

    After all, there were one hundred thousand soldiers guarding the city in Zhangzhou at this time.

    There are also two to three hundred thousand rangers participating to protect their homes and country.

    In terms of military strength, they have an absolute advantage.

    "Haha, let's sit down and have a cup of tea!"

    Xie Xuan is already confident and has a winning chance.

    He invited Chen Mingxu to sit down and take a good look at the scenery in front of him.

    For him, war is a beautiful landscape.

    Under Zhangzhou City.

    Liu Laozhi held a giant hammer in his hand and looked ferocious.

    "kill!"

    "Expand the territory!"

    Under his leadership, the Beifu soldiers were full of fighting spirit.

    The first batch of Beifu soldiers who came ashore had already rushed to the bottom of the city wall.

    Although there were companions around him who died in battle from time to time, none of them even flinched.

    ?????????????????????

    Skill special effects: When fighting external expansion wars, the morale of Beifu soldiers will be +1 and their strength will be increased by 50%.

    As a special type of Beifu soldier, opening up territories and expanding territory is just one of his many types of skills.

    Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties period.

    The northern countries tried every means to destroy the Southern Dynasties and complete the great cause of unification.

    The people of the Southern Dynasties had a stronger vision of recovering the Northland.

    Although they have failed generation after generation, the spirit of opening up and expanding territories has continued in the hearts of the warriors.

    So after increasing their attributes by 50%, the morale of the Beifu soldiers became stronger.

    With the arrow stuck in his body, he frowned slightly and continued to move forward.

    Facing the sea of ??flames ahead, they used their bodies to pave a path for their companions.

    Although he died, no one flinched.

    Chen Mingxu was shocked when he saw the Beifu soldiers with such high morale.

    But he still chose to believe in the soldiers under his command.

    "Death is not terrible."

    How can there be no death in a war? Chen Xuming knows this truth very well.

    And the soldiers guarding Zhangzhou City did not disappoint him.

    The enemy¡¯s arrows covered the city wall again and again, but the soldiers who defended the city did not flinch.

    Tina¡¯s beautiful face was turned into a bloodstain by the sharp arrow, but she did not flinch.

      The Christina on the city wall is the benchmark and determination of the soldiers defending Zhangzhou City.

    Liu Laozhi has already rushed up.

    No matter it¡¯s arrows or magic, it still can¡¯t stop him.

    It seems that both sides are going to fight to the death.

    However, in the eyes of Xie Xuan and Chen Xuming, the eastern city wall suddenly became commotion.

    The Beifu soldiers have not yet climbed up, but the defenders on the city wall have already begun to disagree.

    "If I don't fight, I will suffer the consequences!"

    "I am Cao! I was shot with an arrow, and no one is here to take care of me now! It hurts me to death!"

    "Where's Brother Hao? Brother Hao was killed!"

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it anymore, vomit!~¡±

    The eastern wall is defended by tens of thousands of gamers.

    However, facing the menacing Beifu soldiers, they immediately fell into a disadvantage after a confrontation.

    The soldiers of Beifu can face death, and the defenders of Zhangzhou City also have the confidence to fight to the death.

    But these players, no.

    They were originally non-militants, fishing in Zhangzhou City with peace of mind.

    Xie Xuan's arrival only forced them to participate in the war.

    Now the cruelty of the battlefield has given them a blow.

    They are afraid of the enemy's fear of death, and they are also afraid of the wailing of their companions around them.

    Chen Mingxu was on the boat and saw everything clearly.

    He roared angrily: "Come on! The enemy has already reached the bottom of the city wall, take action!"

    "You are defending the country! Don't be a deserter!"

    At the critical moment, some players actually turned around and ran away.

    This was a huge blow to the Zhangzhou defenders.

    Tina¡¯s face turned pale, and then she became extremely angry.

    "How dare you disturb the morale of the army!"

    Chen Mingxu taught her a lot, so she also knew the fatality of deserting on the battlefield.

    Tina raised the firecracker, trying to kill the escaping players.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Gunshots rang out, and two more unlucky guys were immediately killed.

    However, Tina¡¯s actions aroused the anger and counterattack of other players.

    "You stinky bitch, how dare you attack us!"

    There was a player who took the lead and actually killed Tina.

    They have never regarded themselves as Zhangzhou City residents, and they have always regarded Tina and other aborigines as NPCs.

    In front of NPCs, their players are naturally superior to others.

    ¡°If I¡¯m happy, I¡¯ll defend the city for you; if I¡¯m not happy, I¡¯ll hack you to death!¡±

    "Going one's own way and acting recklessly is still a portrayal of many Ranger players.

    Chen Mingxu saw this scene and was furious.

    I saw him jumping down and roaring: "You are looking for death!"

    Players who desert at critical moments and betray others will not regret their death.

    Xie Xuan stood on the boat, watching this scene with interest.

    He took a sip of tea and sighed happily: "What a wonderful world!"

    It was really eye-opening for him that the enemy could still operate like this.

    At the same time, this is also a signal.

    He praised: "Facing such an enemy, it will be easy to win the world!"

    They have already won this battle.

    And on Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    One hundred thousand Jianxin Pavilion players marched quickly, hoping to take advantage of the opportunity of the battle in Zhangzhou City to enter the battlefield.

    Destroyed Xie Xuan and his Beifu soldiers in one fell swoop.

    Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang are ready.

    As a ruler of the country, it is only a short time to go to Yongzhou.

    "The players in Zhangzhou City cannot stop the Beifu soldiers!"

    Cheng Mu knows that there are no Ranger players who have experienced the baptism of war.

    On the battlefield, you can only become a rioter who disturbs the morale of the army.

    When to deliver a fatal blow to Xie Xuan, this time is very important.

    Cheng Mu mounted the Chaiyun horse and said to Zhuge Liang and Guan Hai, "Let's go!"

    Ye Xuan¡¯s Lieyang Army is still on its way to Jiangling.

    At least at this time, Apocalypse City is safe.

    "Surround and kill Xie Xuan!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 289 Attacking along the river

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Running thousands of miles.

    Although Cheng Mu was riding a moon-chasing horse, his speed was still not enough.

    "You guys go first!"

    In order to seize the time, Cheng Mu ordered Zhuge Liang and Guan Hai to go first.

    Kill Xie Xuan as soon as possible and return to the city as soon as possible to prevent accidents.

    He knew that if he moved, the emperor would definitely move.  What they are fighting now is the time difference.

    Zhao Yun ran over and said to Cheng Mu:

    "My lord, I will ride with you!"

    How can the speed of the moon-chasing horse compare to his [Magnolia White Dragon Colt].

    This is actually the Night-Zhao Jade Lion.

    But since Zhao Yun is the commander-in-chief of the White Horse Army, it would be better to call his mount Magnolia White Dragon Colt.

    "good!"

    Without further ado, Cheng Mu jumped forward.

    The first time I rode a horse with someone was actually Zhao Yun.

    But the situation was urgent, and he couldn¡¯t care less.

    And even if the Magnolia White Dragon Colt is carrying two people, it is still moving as fast as lightning.

    Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang only felt a white shadow lingering behind them, and they couldn't get rid of it for a while.

    "As expected of Zilong."

    Zhuge Liang nodded.

    The top-level Zhao Yun is stronger and faster.

    And not long after they set off, Ye Xuan had already received the news.

    "You mean, Cheng Mu and his subordinates Zhuge Liang and Guan Hai went to attack Xie Xuan?"

    This is great news.

    The scout nodded: "Return to the general, yes."

    "According to their speed, they should have reached Yongzhou by now."

    ¡°After all, there are no highways in this world, and even if state-controlled people like Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang rush all out, they can¡¯t reach Zhangzhou in a few hours.

    Although those who control the country can fly in the air, it consumes a lot of physical strength and energy.

    The duration will not be very long.

    Only those who are strong in the realm of ghosts and gods can truly control the sky.

    Ye Xuan laughed and nodded: "Inform General Zhu and Mr. Lin that we will attack along the river. Let him hold down and wait for our good news!"

    The river divided Yizhou into two, and he was still on this side of the river at this time.

    It happens that the river is connected to Kunming Lake, and Tianqi City is right next to Kunming Lake.

    "First overthrow Cheng Mu's lair, and then kill Cheng Mu!"

    Now that there is no one in charge of the country in Tianqi City, it is an excellent time to launch a surprise attack.

    ¡°And by going along the river, you can hide your traces to the greatest extent.

    Hua Mulan, another ruler of the country under Cheng Mu, was stationed in Nanyang City at this time.

    Beware of Zhu Qiming¡¯s attack.

    It¡¯s not just Mulan.

    Two generals, Huang Zhong and Zhang Wanlong, were also stationed here on Cheng Mu's orders.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s purpose was to give Zhu Qiming an illusion.

    I have moved the army here. I am here to fight. You must be prepared.

    In this way, he can gain some time.

    and.

    Zhu Qiming has just entered Zhenguo, and Mr. Zhang has not yet entered the middle stage of Zhenguo.

    As long as Hua Mulan can hold off, Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang can immediately come back with help.

    And here at Ye Xuan.

    Zhu Qiming¡¯s role at this time is to serve as bait to confuse Hua Mulan.

    Apocalypse City without Gao Zhan is already a piece of meat in his mouth.

    ? Travel lightly.

    This time, he only brought a dozen personal guards and left by boat.

    The rest of the Lieyang Army officers and soldiers were led by Zhang Lao to cross the river and join the Liefeng Army in Jiangling County.

    However, at this time, Cheng Mu did not know that Ye Xuan was going to steal his home.

    The only ones left guarding Tianqi City were Zhang Shun and his Tianlong Army.

    Only Zhuge Liang, who was running quickly, showed an inexplicable smile.

    Zhangzhou City.

    Xie Xuan looked at the half-collapsed city wall and the tens of meters long ravine on the ground.

    He said to Chen Xuming calmly: "You'd better hold on."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.????????????????????????????? Destroyed so many things in one blow?

    It doesn¡¯t match your identity.

    Chen Mingxu has the strength to destroy a county town like Zhangzhou City with one blow.

    Chen Mingxu¡¯s face is bitter.?Muttered: "The general is laughing."

    Zhangzhou City was built by him, and now he wants to destroy it?

    impossible.

    Tina stood beside him, looking at the Beifu soldiers who had gathered around him with despair.

    Since a ranger escaped, events have caused a chain reaction.

    Most of the players ran away.

    What¡¯s even more outrageous is that some players shouted directly here: ¡°Brother Xie Xuan, I want to join your command!¡±

    Unable to defeat them, they turned against them directly.

    But for this kind of players, Xie Xuan¡¯s feedback to them is just a sword.

    "Are people like this reserved to disturb the morale of the army?"

    He has always been extremely shameless in defecting before the battle.

    "Give you one last chance!"

    Xie Xuan stared at them and said, "Surrender or die?"

    To him, Tina is currently an ant.  What he wants is Chen Mingxu's attitude.

    "You can conquer the country in half a step and become a general under him."

    "Oh, I am willing to listen to the general's orders."

    Those who understand current affairs are heroes.

    Chen Mingxu had better die to stop Xie Xuan's determination. He was confident that he had the trump card and would fight to the death to force Xie Xuan back.

    However, the ranger in his own city stabbed him hard in the back.

    Now not only could Zhangzhou City be saved, but he himself would be forced to surrender.

    Tina grabbed his arm tightly and obeyed the arrangement.

    As long as you can survive, there will eventually be hope.

    "Hahaha!"

    Xie Xuan laughed three times and was very happy.

    As soon as you log in, you can get a subordinate of Half-Step Zhenguo. You are extremely lucky.

    He has clearly seen the relationship between Chen Mingxu and Tina.

    As long as Tina is in hand, he doesn't have to worry about Chen Mingxu resisting.

    But before he could be happy for too long, his complexion suddenly turned livid.

    "Cheng Mu, you really dare to move!"

    The two town nations were at the time of running towards themselves.

    Xie Xuan sensed this immediately.

    Because they had to hurry, Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang would inevitably leak a little bit of their own aura during rapid movements.

    This little aura was not enough to reach Yizhou, but Xie Xuan, who was also in Yongzhou, was able to sense it.

    Liu Laozhi, his general, asked with concern:

    "General, what's wrong?"

    He was originally going to break the city wall just now, but Chen Mingxu himself broke it later.

    "Cheng Mu is here."

    He looked in the direction of Qingzhou and said: "It seems that we still have a tough battle to fight."

    Fortunately, Chen Xuming has surrendered, and he has one more trump card in his hand.

    Liu Laozhi nodded enthusiastically: "Well done, let's see if I don't blow his head off!"

    He, like Dian Wei, Zhang Wanlong and others, is a reckless man on the battlefield.

    At this time, Chen Xuming kindly reminded: "Sir, should we prepare early?"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s side was attacked by two soldiers, but now there is only one person here, Xie Xuan.

    Although there are still nearly 50,000 Beifu soldiers, they cannot intervene in the battles between the people who are defending the country.

    It may even affect the fish in the pond.

    However, Xie Xuan said: "No, let's keep walking!"

    "Fuzhou County is ahead, where we are waiting for Cheng Mu's arrival."

    Cheng Mulai will come as soon as possible, and he will continue his great cause of advancement.

    It¡¯s really arrogant.

    In fact, Zhuge Liang has always been positioned as Xie Xuan.

    When Xie Xuan moved again, he also had a trace of doubt in his heart.

    "What is this Xie Xuan doing?"

    There will be a sense of connection among those who govern the country.

    Especially now that both sides are in the same state, he has leaked his breath.

    Xie Xuan has definitely sensed it.

    However, at this time, Xie Xuan pretended that nothing had happened and continued to attack the city?

    When something goes wrong, there must be a monster!

    After Cheng Mu learned the news, he was suddenly shocked.

    He said in disbelief: "Is there a fourth person under Liu Jinnu who can control the country?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 290 The Hammer Comes

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The fourth person who conquered the country?  Currently there is no such thing.

    If there is, the newly added Chen Mingxu should be counted as one out of ten.

    And even if there are ten and a half steps to conquer the country, they may not be able to defeat one in the early stage of conquering the country.

    If you don¡¯t enter the country, you will all be ants.

    This sentence is not a lie.

    "The matter has come to this, we have no way out!"

    Unable to find out where Xie Xuan¡¯s confidence lay, Cheng Mu also risked his life.

    No matter how strong Xie Xuan is, is he still stronger than Guan Hai, who is half a ghost?

    If that were the case, he would have taken the initiative to wash his neck and stretch it out.

    In the blink of an eye, several people have arrived in Fuzhou County.

    At the foot of Fuzhou City, the Beifu soldiers destroyed the city with one blow.

    There is no need for high-level combat.

    Xie Xuan took a few steps in the air, and the Fuzhou County Sheriff knelt down and surrendered.

    When those who hold the country join the war, they cannot afford any resistance.

    Chen Mingxu reported worriedly: "General, they are coming."

    In the distance, several figures came slowly.

    Xie Xuan is just around the corner, but being too impatient makes him seem to have lost his grace.

    Xie Xuan nodded: "Go and greet him."

    Those who govern the country deserve to be treated with courtesy.

    Even if you are an enemy, you still need to have the proper etiquette.

    ¡°In fact, there is no life-or-death hatred between the parties, it¡¯s just that their positions are different.

    Each is his own master.

    "The only thing that said there was grudge was that the emperor had grudge against Cheng Mu.

    But for Cheng Mu, he had no big grudge against the emperor.  It's just that the emperor wants him to die, so he can only kill the emperor first.

    Since Liu Yu wanted to kill him, he would kill Liu Yu.

    That¡¯s all.

    Outside Fuzhou City, Cheng Mu met the famous commander-in-chief of the Beifu Army.

    Xie Xuan.

    Looking at the majestic Beifu soldiers, he nodded with satisfaction.

    The special type of Beifu soldiers are not as elegant as Tianxiong under his command.

    It¡¯s just that the attributes of the arms are different.

    "The Tianxiong Army is a pure shield battle, with one man's ambition to be a barrier and no one to be able to defeat it."

    ??And the Beifu soldiers are like sharp swords at this moment.

    It may be that Fuzhou City has just been captured, and with the blessing of the unit skills of [Opening up Territory and Expanding Territory], it is full of vigor.

    Zhuge Liang said softly: "General Xie has extraordinary bearing, I admire him."

    Since Xie Xuan is a general, he is not qualified to talk to Cheng Mu.

    Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, kings against kings.

    Cheng Mu came here purely because of these Beifu soldiers.

    Those who govern the country can be cultivated continuously.

    But there are only so many special arms in history.  Every special unit is a treasure.

    Xie Xuan gave a Confucian note and nodded with extraordinary grace: "It is Xie's honor to be favored by Military Advisor Zhuge and General Guan Hai."

    "The arrival of City Lord Cheng in person has made the little land even more radiant!"

    Having just occupied Fuzhou City, he has already regarded it as his own place.

    Since Xie Xuan took the initiative to praise, Cheng Mu should also respond.

    "Thank you, General, for your talent. I admire you."

    "But on the battlefield, there is only a difference between victory and defeat!"

    The mouth cannon be hit again, which is pure waste of time.

    Quick victory, he still has to go back to beat the emperor.

    Xie Xuan nodded: "Please!"

    Facing the two rulers Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang, he showed no fear or flinch.

    "Go to the sky and fight. It's a pity that Fuzhou City is broken."

    After saying this, the three of them flew up.

    Chen Xuming wanted to follow.

    But he can conquer the country in half a step, so he can fly for a few minutes.

    He is not strong enough to fight in the air!

    So he looked at Cheng Mu.

    ¡°Catch the thief first before capturing the king?¡±

    Facing Chen Mingxu¡¯s eager gaze, Cheng Mu smiled slightly.

    He took out a tip bag.

    Feeling the heaven-destroying aura in the kit, Chen Mingxu's expression changed.

    He immediately retreated.

    Although Cheng Mu did not have any high-level bodyguards around him, he did have a bag containing the full power of the ruler's attack.

    It¡¯s enough to become himEngraved amulet.

    I want the city of Fuzhou to be safe and sound, and I want the soldiers of Beifu to be safe and sound.

    Then don¡¯t provoke Cheng Mu.

    Liu Laozhi was standing under the city at this time, pointing at Zhao Yun and saying:

    "Come out and let me give you a beating!"

    Xie Xuan fought against Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang alone. He was impatient and unable to help.

    So I decided to beat Zhao Yun first and make him angry.

    Zhao Yun was stunned: "Extremely arrogant!!"

    You actually look down on him, Zhao Zilong?  How arrogant this is.

    He asked Cheng Mu for instructions to go out to fight and prove himself.  Let Liu Laozhi see Zhao Zilong's courage!

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Go!"

    Since Zhao Yun dares to challenge, it shows that he is confident.

    The top-level Zhao Yun faced the peerless strongman Liu Laozhi.

    It seems that we can take this as an opportunity to enter the peerless world in one fell swoop.

    Top 80~94 points, peerless 95~99 points.

    When a single attribute value reaches 100, it is a kingdom.

    So the next battle is divided into two parts.

    In mid-air, Guan Hai and Xie Xuan were fighting.

    Zhuge Liang did not take action at this time. His role was to prevent Xie Xuan from escaping after defeat.

    After all, they are all Zhenguo, and Xie Xuan is so elegant.

    The two of them surrounded him?  He has the status of a person who has lost his country.

    At least Cheng Mu felt that Guan Hai alone was enough.

    The territory of Zhenguo belongs to a large realm.

    100 points belong to the town, and 110 points also belong to the town.

    Therefore, within the borders of the country, the strength gap in each period will become even greater.

    Unlike the top level and the peerless one, the difference in attribute value is only 5 points at most.

    Zhuge Liang has sealed off the air combat area, even if Guan Hai and Xie Xuan want to come out with Bagua Zhutian skills.

    It also requires a lot of effort.

    Under the city wall, Liu Laozhi was already fighting with Zhao Yun.

    "Just give me a hammer!"

    The anxious and impetuous venting made Liu Laozhi stronger.

    "Dang!"

    Zhao Yun¡¯s gentian spear blocked his blow.

    However, the power transmitted from the weapon made Zhao Yun take a small step back.

    "Come again!"

    Although Zhao Yun was at a slight disadvantage in the first confrontation, Zhao Yun was full of fighting spirit.

    Gendan (In combat mode, Zhao Yun can ignore the strength gap between the two sides and become more courageous the more he fights.)

    How is the difference between top-notch and peerless?  Even if the ruler of the country comes, it is impossible for him to retreat.

    Realm suppression?  It doesn't exist here in Zhao Yun.

    "Haha! Looking for death!"

    Liu Laozhi sneered, and the sledgehammer came again.

    "Mountain Collapse Hammer!"

    The sledgehammer in his hand jumped up high with his whole body, and the sledgehammer hit Zhao Yun like a giant stone.

    ?? Even top-level people may not be able to catch this move.

    However, Zhao Yun didn't have the slightest intention of retreating, and he rushed forward.

    "Magic gun!"

    With the gentian gun in hand, you can kill gods when you meet them, and you can slay demons when you meet demons.

    Divine Spear (Zhao Yun uses a spear as a weapon, which can increase his own strength by 50%.)

    With a fifty percent increase in strength, Zhao Yun has already reached the top level.

    So facing the top-level Liu Laozhi, he was not at too much a disadvantage.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There was another sound of gold and iron clashing.

    Zhao Yun was knocked back five steps by the huge force, while Liu Laozhi also took three steps back.

    It seems that for a moment, the two of them are equally matched.

    "There are two brushes!"

    Liu Laozhi held the sledgehammer tightly, and he found that the top-level young man in front of him was stronger than he had imagined.

    It seemed that for a while, I couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Zhao Yun looked at him and said contemptuously: "Is this all you have?"

    A majestic and peerless powerhouse, that¡¯s it?

    He was irritating Liu Laozhi.

    Now Liu Laozhi's pressure on him is not strong enough, and he wants to use this to enter the peerless realm.

    ? Then he needs stronger pressure.

    "Haha, the kid with a yellow mouth doesn't know what to say!"

    Liu Laozhi was already burning with anger in his heart.

    He roared angrily: "That was just a warm-up, now I want you to see what peerlessness is!"

    "Come on!" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com)"Come on!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 291 Like a hell

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In mid-air.

    The Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife in Guan Hai's hand was as red as blood.

    Xie Xuan has completely released his momentum.

    He is not an ordinary Zhenguo, but the pinnacle of Zhenguo, a half-step ghost!

    This is Xie Xuan¡¯s confidence.

    Holding a long sword, he exuded a fierce momentum and pressed towards Guan Hai.

    Guan Hai stood quietly, the two of them already taking the lead in competing for supremacy.

    Xie Xuan¡¯s fierce aura, Guan Hai¡¯s majestic murderous aura.

    Visible to the naked eye, the red waves are fighting with the cyan waves.

    The momentum between the two has turned into reality.

    Zhuge Liang finally showed a serious expression.

    He must be extremely vigilant.

    ¡° Even if these two people leak a hint of their momentum, the city of Fuzhou below will suffer.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Suddenly, a huge explosion sounded in the air.

    Zhuge Liang only felt his Bagua Heavens shaking and almost being rushed away.

    The huge gas generated by the explosion danced in the air like a sharp sword.

    Fortunately, this place is mid-air, and Zhuge Liang blocked it again.

    If the explosion had occurred in Fuzhou City, the entire Fuzhou City would have been reduced to ashes.

    There will be no survivors.

    However, as the protagonists of this battle, Guan Hai and Xie Xuan.

    The two of them still made no move.

    The strong energy that can destroy metal and break stones seemed to be like a spring breeze when it fell on them.

    In the first round of vigorous fighting, the two were evenly matched.

    Xie Xuan also discovered at this time that Guan Hai was actually half-stepping the country.

    He said solemnly: "You are indeed young and promising!"

    Guan Hai is the one who governs the country, so of course he knows.

    ???????????????????????? But Guan Hai is equipped with luxurious equipment, and his strength has been improved to the level of half-step to conquer the country.

    He didn't know.

    After all, Guan Hai has not taken action since the second alien invasion.

    And according to his qualifications, Guan Hai is very likely to become the youngest powerful person in the ghost and god realm in history.

    A fairy under twenty years old?  fear!

    Guan Hai nodded and said lightly: "General Xie is not weak either!"

    He originally thought that this battle would be a crushing one, but he did not expect that the enemy was stronger than he imagined.

    It seemed that Guan Hai felt an aura that was even stronger than Mr. Qi's.

    This Xie Xuan is already half a ghost.

    Rather than a half-step ghost.

    In fact, this cannot be expressed clearly using attribute points.

    With the same force value of 110 points, there will still be differences between strengths and weaknesses.

    It¡¯s just that this strength gap is too small.

    "Let's fight!"

    Meeting an evenly matched enemy for the first time, Guan Hai was finally able to go all out.

    "kill!"

    The two finally collided.

    The collision between knife and sword was fierce and fierce.

    Whoever holds back is disrespecting the other party.

    Xie Xuan originally thought that he could defeat the enemy one against two with the strength of Half-Step Ghost and God.

    But now, Guan Hai's attacks like a tide left him no time to think about anything else.

    Only by defeating Guan Hai can he have a chance to fight Zhuge Liang again.

    For a moment, there were explosions.

    Every time the two of them fight, the space will be turbulent.

    Zhuge Liang can only continue to strengthen the strength of Bagua Zhutian.

    Xie Xuan is a half-step ghost and god, which is something he did not foresee.

    His god-level stargazing has been used in other places.

    "Hahahaha! So refreshing!"

    Guan Hai laughed, it had been a long time since he had fought so heartily.

    And Xie Xuan was also full of fighting spirit and said: "Come again!"

    Since the two were evenly matched, for a moment they couldn't tell the winner.

    At this time, outside Fuzhou City.

    Liu Laozhi, who was burning with anger, was like an angry lion.

    The sledgehammer in his hand was dancing wildly, and he attacked Zhao Yun tirelessly.

    And Zhao Yun is very comfortable in defense.

    The huge pressure caused his own strength to grow rapidly.

    At the same time?, One sword has led one hundred thousand Jianxin Pavilion players to the battlefield.

    "Kill!"

    "Yijian Qingxin took the lead, leading the warrior players to rush to Fuzhou City.

    Facing the tide of Jianxin Pavilion warriors, Chen Mingxu finally showed his effect.

    "Defend the enemy! Defend the enemy!"

    He took over the command of Fuzhou City and commanded the city guards to defend the city.

    As for the Beifu soldiers, he has no right to mobilize them.

    At this moment, among the Beifu soldiers, General Liu Laozhi is fighting Zhao Yun.

    But Lieutenant General He Qian had already counted out the soldiers and left the city to fight.

    "It's just a bunch of rabble!"

    When He Qian personally led his army to attack Zhangzhou City, he saw with his own eyes that the Ranger players in Zhangzhou City were in chaos.

    Killing each other.

    There are nearly 100,000 rangers in Fuzhou City.

    However, they offered no resistance and surrendered.

    So in He Qian's eyes, the rangers are just a bunch of rabble.

    How dare you take the initiative to attack, just to die.

    "I bet they'll be pissed off and begging for mercy in five minutes!"

    "Hahaha!"

    This time, many Beifu soldiers were also extremely relaxed.

    Cheng Mu heard the enemy's wanton ridicule.

    At this time, he was also sneering in his heart.

    They will pay a heavy price for their arrogance.

    With one sword, he leads 30,000 warrior players and is approaching the city.

    At this time, Liu Laozhi and Zhao Yun were fighting in full swing.

    He didn¡¯t even frown at the participation of the soldiers of Jianxin Pavilion in the battle.

    In his heart, he actually had the same idea as He Qian and the others.

    It¡¯s just a bunch of rabble.

    Liu Laozhi¡¯s current energy is on Zhao Yun.

    As the battle continued, Zhao Yun became more and more courageous.  Started to be defensive, then occasionally able to counterattack.

    As a result, he felt that 80% of his strength was not enough!

    "kill!"

    The fastest way to fish is by catching fish in the dark.

    As the deputy leader of the Jianxin Pavilion warrior phalanx, he is even more eager to fight than Yi Jian Xin.

    Cheng Mu set up a points mall, and he was determined to have a complete set of it.

    He Qian has already raised his long sword: "Kill them!"

    There are only 100,000 people. As long as a few hundred people die, the enemy will probably be defeated.

    "Kill!" "Boom!"

    The two armies met, and in an instant the men and their horses were turned upside down.

    In terms of individual strength, the soldiers of Jianxin Pavilion are far superior to the Beifu soldiers.

    Even if it is an external expansion operation, with the blessing of the military skill [Opening up Territory and Expanding Territory].

    The strength of the Beifu soldiers is around thirty-five or six points of force value.  After all, their lord is not Cheng Mu and cannot increase his qualifications.

    ???????????????????? Although the swordsman of Jianxin Pavilion is not a first-class warrior, his combat effectiveness is comparable to that of a half-class master with fifty points.

    So in an instant, the Beifu soldiers were shattered to pieces.

    He Qian¡¯s expression changed.

    He said in extreme disbelief: "So strong?"

    This is the first time that the Beifu soldiers are at a disadvantage in a frontal charge.

    In the first battle, hundreds of Beifu soldiers were killed.

    But after the shock and doubt, He Qian still had confidence in his soldiers.

    "Morale!"

    As long as the morale is there, he firmly believes that the Beifu soldiers will defeat the enemy.

    "Those rangers have not yet seen the cruelty of the battlefield."

    He sneered: "Soon, they will be defeated by the Beifu Army's counterattack!"

    The Beifu soldiers are elites on the battlefield and have been in purgatory many times.

    And in his eyes, all the soldiers of Jianxin Pavilion are just fledgling rookies.

    He Qian smiled cruelly: "Soon you will find that personal strength is nothing on the battlefield!"

    If you don¡¯t enter the country, you will still be an ant on the battlefield.

    Yi Jian Qingxin wiped the blood on his face.

    The familiar smell of blood made him extremely excited.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s training effect was not in vain.

    The Beifu soldiers have begun to fight back.

    With such intensive fighting, personal strength has indeed been greatly reduced.

    When the soldiers kill the enemy in front of them, there will be sudden attacks from behind.

    Death begins to spread.

    Behind the Jianxin Pavilion warrior players, the archer phalanx and the mage phalanx were already prepared.

    "shoot!"

    "Burn them to death!"

    The flying arrows are like locusts, covering the sky and the earth.

    The sea of ????flames burned the sky and destroyed the earth.

    The entire battlefield became increasingly tragic.

    The smell of blood, the smell of burning, the sound of fighting, and the sound of wailing.

    Together they create a heart-stopping battlefield scene.

    It's like a hell.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; Behind the Jianxin Pavilion warrior players, the archer phalanx and the mage phalanx were already prepared.

    "shoot!"

    "Burn them to death!"

    The flying arrows are like locusts, covering the sky and the earth.

    The sea of ????flames burned the sky and destroyed the earth.

    The entire battlefield became increasingly tragic.

    The smell of blood, the smell of burning, the sound of fighting, and the sound of wailing.

    Together they create a heart-stopping battlefield scene.

    It's like a hell.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 292 White Horse and Silver Spear

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Counterattack!Counterattack!"

    He Qian¡¯s expression changed drastically. He underestimated the damage caused by Jianxin¡¯s bow and arrows and the mages.

    Thirty thousand archers, thirty thousand mages.

    Various skills poured down, harvesting the lives of Beifu soldiers all the time.

    At this time, He Qian was already roaring: "Why don't you run away?"

    "Run quickly!"

    The war has begun.

    According to his knowledge, shouldn¡¯t these rangers be so frightened that they turned around and ran away?

    However, the facts told him.

    ¡°These are the soldiers under Cheng Mu¡¯s command, not those rabble.

    Even if a Jianxin Pavilion soldier was killed, he died miserably.  But there was still a steady stream of soldiers rushing forward.

    They are no longer afraid of death.

    "As long as we kill you, we can survive!"

    This is a sentence that every soldier of Jianxin Pavilion chants silently.

    The enemy dies, I live!

    Fighting.

    The morale of the Beifu soldiers was also completely inspired.

    He Qian has already joined the battlefield.

    With top strength, he is also harvesting the lives of the soldiers of Jianxin Pavilion all the time.

    "You guys run! Why aren't you running?!"

    Every shot, every kill.

    He Qian was about to roar angrily.

    He wanted to use his momentum to crush the enemy's fighting spirit.

    After all, under Cheng Mu¡¯s command, the soldiers of Jianxin Pavilion now have an absolute numerical advantage.

    If he continues to kill like this, his Beifu soldiers will be wiped out.

    On average, one Jianxin Pavilion soldier can be replaced for every three Beifu soldiers.

    The biggest threat to the Beifu soldiers is still the phalanx of bows and mages in the rear.

    He Qian also ordered the archers to fight back.

    But in front of the Sword Heart Archer Phalanx and the Mage Phalanx, there are still 10,000 shields guarding them to the death.

    The archers of Beifu cannot cause effective casualties to this side.

    As time goes by step by step, the Beifu soldiers will undoubtedly be defeated.

    The high-ranking warriors in Jianxin Pavilion had already surrounded He Qian at this time.

    In just a few minutes, the number of Jianxin Pavilion soldiers who died in He Qian's hands reached three figures.

    If he continues to kill like this, he will be killed directly.

    The DJ kid relied on the corpses on the ground and pulled up hundreds of skeletons in an instant.

    The army of skeletons surrounded He Qian.

    However, these skeletons were as fragile as paper in front of He Qian.

    In just a few breaths, these skeletons turned into dead skeletons again.

    And even if a skeleton touches He Qian by chance, it still cannot break through the defense.

    Cheng Mu shouted loudly from behind: "What are you doing? Throw the debuff skills up!"

    Everyone suddenly realized it!

    What can the top players do?

    The crowd was extremely dense.

    Facing the overwhelming debuffs and restricted skills, he had nowhere to escape.

    Weakening, bleeding, maiming, blinding, poison, curse, armor breaking, restraint, thorns, swamp, mark.  .  .  .  .  .

    Various and strange debuff skills enveloped He Qian.

    In just ten seconds, this top expert was debuffed and became a cripple.

    One restraint has no effect, but what about a hundred restraint skills?

    Quantity can produce qualitative changes.

    At the same time, Yijian Qingxin, Heiye Moyu and other senior players took the opportunity to touch it.

    This is the perfect time to kill He Qian.

    And on Fuzhou City.

    The battle between the soldiers of Jianxin Pavilion taught them a hard lesson.

    "When players join the war, this is how they fight."

    Someone suddenly realized how powerful Ranger players are on the battlefield.

    Divided into occupations and organized into organizations.

    The Ranger player is the overlord on the battlefield.

    In an instant, many people couldn¡¯t wait.

    There are too many player guilds with more than 10,000 people and hundreds of thousands of players. It seems that they think they can imitate Cheng Mubo.

    Cheng Mu saw the actions of the players in Fuzhou City.

    He knows that his fighting methods will spread sooner or later, and there are many smart people in the world.

      It is not difficult to divide the ranger players into professions and form an organized system.

    The most difficult thing is fighting spirit and fearlessness.

    This cannot be achieved by imitation.

    The battle continues.

    The battle in the air has been going on for a long time.

    The sky became extremely magical during the fight between the two.

    ? Red, orange, red, green, blue, purple.

    The aurora, which is rarely seen in normal times, also appeared in front of everyone's eyes.

    Although Zhuge Liang used Bagua Zhutian to seal off the fighting area between the two, the strength of the two was too strong.

    No matter how hard he tightened the blockade, his aura still leaked out.

    In order not to hurt innocent people, Zhuge Liang could only block it himself.

    And this leaked aura was noticed instantly.

    Mr. Qi looked far away in the direction of Yongzhou City and said happily: "I am not alone in my path!"

    It seems that he has more breath.

    At this time, the battle between Zhao Yun and Liu Laozhi is coming to an end.

    The casualties of Beifu soldiers participating in the battle made Liu Laozhi completely angry.

    In addition, deputy general He Qian was beaten by the crowd, and he was already impatient.

    He couldn't get involved in the battle between Xie Xuan and Guan Hai.

    But his lieutenants and soldiers need his support.

    "Grandma! I'll come back later and beat you to death!"

    Liu Lao shook Zhao Yun away with one of his hammers, turned around and wanted to run away.

    If he doesn¡¯t help, the Beifu soldiers will really die.

    However, Zhao Yun, who was in the middle of a fight, how could he let him slip away?

    "Want to run? There's no way!"

    Zhao Yun chased after him and stopped Liu Laozhi.

    In terms of speed, Zhao Yun is far superior to this reckless man like him.

    "Come on, beat me to death now!"

    Zhao Yun stood the gentian spear on the ground and mocked Liu Laozhi.

    He felt like he was just missing the finishing touch.

    If you stop now, everything will be in vain.

    The foreplay has been done enough, and both parties are very happy during the process, but the final explosion is just around the corner.

    "you wanna die!"

    Liu Laozhi was angry and angry.

    Angry at Zhao Yun's arrogance and angry at Zhao Yun's overestimation of his own abilities.

    And he was angry that he was not strong enough and could not deal with Zhao Yun for a while.

    He was even more angry that the soldiers of Jianxin Pavilion under Cheng Mu were actually massacring the Beifu soldiers under his command.

    Of course Cheng Mu could also understand it as: incompetent and furious.

    Roaring, Liu Laozhi could only kill Zhao Yun again.

    He knew that without killing Zhao Yun, he would not be able to support He Qian and other subordinates.

    "Haha! That's right!"

    Zhao Yun laughed and went up to greet him, willing to be suppressed.

    However, Liu Laozhi, who was impatient in his heart, although his fighting style was fierce, had more loopholes.

    On several occasions, Zhao Yun was able to seize its loopholes and turn against customers.

    But he endured it, he still needed more pressure.

    At this time, Zhao Yun was like a huge balloon filled with water.

    It only takes a little more pressure and the balloon will explode.

    But Liu Laozhi, who could not quickly deal with Zhao Yun, fought more and more urgently and became more and more desperate.

    The death wails of every Beifu soldier turned into a sledgehammer in his hand and was struck down hard.

    Liu Laozhi has exerted 150% of his combat effectiveness.

    At this time, Zhao Yun only felt that the enemy's attacks were becoming more and more fierce.

    His hand holding the spear began to tremble, and his whole body was already dripping with sweat.

    The huge pressure made him feel unprecedented passion and excitement.

    Seeing that he could no longer defeat Zhao Yun immediately, Liu Laozhi finally gave up.

    "You will die for me!"

    "The giant hammer breaks the sky!"

    The sledgehammer in his hand grew rapidly, and a sledgehammer hundreds of meters long appeared in mid-air.

    The ultimate move of a peerless master already has the appearance of a three-pointer at the national level.

    Feeling the powerful power attached to the giant hammer, Cheng Mu immediately took out a scroll.

    It is Zhuge Liang¡¯s Bagua Heaven.

    If the giant hammer falls, everyone outside Fuzhou City will die.

    Zhao Yun looked at the giant hammer on his head and finally showed a very satisfied smile.

    "White horse and silver gun!"

    "Seven in! Seven out!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 293 Zhao Yun is promoted to the peerless realm

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seven in and seven out (Zhao Yun will attack the target seven times in a row, and the seventh attack will be a 100% critical hit and ignore the target's defense.)

    In an instant, Zhao Yu turned into a white swimming dragon.

    The whole person attacked Liu Laozhi at a speed that was indistinguishable.

    After every blow, his strength is increasing.

    The giant hammer has fallen.

    The huge power made the earth tremble.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s Bagua Heaven has been unleashed, locking the two of them inside.

    Whenever a little bit of power is leaked, everyone will die without a burial place!

    The peerless master strikes with all his strength.

    Its power is not much weaker than Zhang Jiao's original thunder that destroyed the world.

    ???????????? Whether they are the most powerful person in the country or the first person in the country, their level of strength is the peerless realm.

    "Death!"

    Liu Laozhi's body had been poked several holes by Zhao Yun.

    But he knew that under his giant hammer, it was impossible for top-level Zhao Yun to survive.

    Even if you are a conqueror of the country, you still need to exert 80% of your strength to catch this move.

    After all, this is the ultimate move of the peerless realm.

    Unless Zhao Yun has invincible skills.

    However, the reality is that Zhao Yun is really invincible at this time.

    In the state of the ultimate move [seven in and seven out], Zhao Yun cannot be selected at all.

    If you can¡¯t choose, how can you be attacked?

    Liu Laozhi finally became frightened.

    His giant hammer has fallen, and the earth has collapsed by three points.

    However, Zhao Yun's attacks never stopped.

    "The fourth shot! Kill the devil!!"

    The gentian spear, upright and indestructible, stabbed Liu Laozhi.

    Liu Laozhi was so cruel that he couldn't care less about the backlash of his ultimate move.

    He dodged the shot by turning sideways.

    But Zhao Yun¡¯s next blow was coming in an instant.

    "The fifth shot! Destroy the Buddha!"

    The gentian gun, carrying the aura of destroying all illusions, stabbed Liu Laozhi again.

    "Bang!"

    Liu Laozhi blocked the blow with his giant hammer, but he took several steps back.

    At this moment, he has fallen into a disadvantage.

    "Impossible, impossible."

    Liu Laozhi could feel that the power of his giant hammer was still there, but Zhao Yun was not attacked.

    He was angry and rushed forward again with the hammer in hand.

    "I can't lose!"

    The skill effect of Giant Hammer Breaking the Sky is still there, and he has not yet fallen into a period of weakness.

    But when the skill dissipates, he really has no hope.

    Liu Laozhi is desperate.

    "However, Zhao Yun's words were like the demonic sound of tarsal bones lingering in his ears.

    "The sixth shot! Kill the God!"

    This shot, carrying fearless killing intent, stabbed Liu Laozhi again.

    Liu Laozhi wanted to fight back, but Zhao Yun was nowhere to be seen in his field of vision.

    In his eyes, there was only a white spear dancing up and down.

    On the verge of crisis, Liu Laozhi could only protect his body with a giant hammer.

    However, the gentian gun was indestructible, and the momentum of killing gods and demons caused the giant hammer to shatter instantly.

    With this blow, Liu Laozhi's natural weapon was shattered into pieces.

    Before he could react, the last words sounded like the sound of death in his heart.

    "The seventh shot!"

    "Breaking the sky!"

    "Boom!"

    Liu Laozhi was blown away like a rag.  Even the Bagua Heavens used by Cheng Mu could not block Zhao Yun's attack.

    And Liu Laozhi, who had no weapon to block, suffered a full-damage ultimate move!

    He fell into the Beifu military formation, his life or death uncertain!

    And at this moment, a huge power rose from Zhao Yun.

    Zhao Zilong has finally been promoted to a peerless powerhouse.

    "As expected of me, Zilong!"

    Cheng Mu stood up happily.

    Being able to complete the anti -killing promotion in Liu Jianzhi's big hammer.

    Who can do this feat better than Zhao Yun!

    Liu Laozhi's failure became the biggest variable on the battlefield.

    ???????????????????????????Shout loudly: "Brothers, come on!"

    "The enemy's general has been killed! Our opportunity has come!"

    For a time, the fighting spirit of the soldiers of Jianxin Pavilion was high.

    The combat effectiveness was directly increased by 50%.

    However, the morale of these Beifu soldiers finally dropped.

    "General Liu is dead!"

    "General Liu is dead!"

    "General Liu is dead!"

    The panic and panic spread among the Beifu army and turned into deadly poison.

    Cold weapon warfare is about the bravery of the general and the morale of the soldiers.

    The general died in battle, which was a huge blow.

    Unless someone can stand up quickly and stabilize the morale of the army!

    He Qian is still struggling to support.

    On the contrary, it was the news of Liu Laozhi's death that aroused his fighting spirit.

    "Ahhhh! You all have to die!"

    "Buried with General Liu!"

    With anger in his heart, He Qian's strength actually improved.

    ? Promoted from the top level mid-level to the top level late stage.

    And because of his influence, the Beifu soldiers immediately got rid of their timidity.

    "Kill! Revenge for the general!"

    "Fight! General He is still fighting, how can we leave the hotel!"

    "Kill them all!"

    For a time, the morale of the Beifu soldiers was boosted again.

    Everyone was furious and wanted to avenge Liu Laozhi.

    Cheng Mu looked at the Beifu soldiers who were becoming more and more courageous as they fought, feeling extremely satisfied in his heart.

    Of course, he is also extremely satisfied with the soldiers of Jianxin Pavilion under his command.

    Nearly 10,000 people have died on our side, but there are still no deserters.

    In terms of morale and fighting spirit, the soldiers of Jianxin Pavilion are even higher.

    "It's time to end it!"

    Cheng Mu held the heart-eating spear and joined the battlefield.

    Since He Qian can boost the morale of the Beifu soldiers, he should be killed.

    Of the 50,000 Beifu soldiers, more than 20,000 had been killed in the battle.

    If the rest can be recruited, Cheng Mu would be happy to have them under his command.

    He wanted to see how powerful the Beifu soldiers would be under his command.

    Seeing Cheng Mu coming, Baiye Moyu and others made room for him appropriately.

    It makes no sense to everyone for Cheng Mu's head-stealing behavior.

    Who makes him take the lead now?

    At this time, He Qian was breathing heavily.

    Even though the strength has improved, it is weakened by various continuous debuff skills.

    At this time, his strength is not as good as that of a first-rate powerhouse.

    "The majestic lord of the city actually did such a dirty thing!"

    In his opinion, Cheng Mu coming up to touch up the sword is extremely dirty!

    During the rare ten seconds without being attacked, He Qian looked at Cheng Mu with a sneer.

    He already understood his situation.

    If it¡¯s death anyway, then die vigorously and with dignity!

    Cheng Mu ignored his ridicule and just said three words lightly: "Rest in peace!"

    So what if we steal someone¡¯s head?

    How can he upgrade without a big head count?

    After winning the war, a large amount of experience points will be awarded.

    And generals like He Qian will also be rewarded with a lot of experience points after killing them.

    The main reason is that his hands are itchy.

    Seeing that Fishing in the Night and Love with a Sword were unable to kill He Qian quickly, he just came to help.

    "Heart-eating spear! Stab!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Cheng Mu attacked He Qian.

    And at this moment.

    In Tianqi City.

    Yu Ji and Zuo Ci, who were meditating peacefully under the Temple of Heaven, suddenly opened their eyes.

    Zuo Ci was the first to say: "This Zhuge Liang's calculations are really accurate!"

    He looked up at Bai Ri and exclaimed: "Exactly the same!"

    Yu Ji stood up: "Accept your fate, old man!"

    "Cheng Mu's men are all monsters!"

    Yu Ji and Zuo Ci had to admire that Zhuge Liang's prediction numbers were still higher than theirs.

    Zuo Ci nodded.

    Said: "Let's go and complete the tasks assigned to us by the landlord!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 294 The guest was frightened and fainted

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Outside Tianqi City.

    By the Kunming Lake.

    In the naval camp, Zhang Shun learned the news of the arrival of the two immortals.

    "It's such an honor for Zhang Shun that the two immortals are interested in coming here today!"

    Generally speaking, the scope of activities of Yu Ji and Zuo Ci is the Temple of Heaven in the city.

    It rarely comes out.

    Yu Ji said: "I was entrusted by your master to come and take a look."

    "Let's go and greet the guests!"

    Zhang Shun, as the strongest combat force stationed in Tianqi City, is qualified to accompany the two of them.

    Although Shishi is half the heroine of Tianqi City, the visitors are not qualified for Li Shishi to greet them personally.

    "Okay, okay."

    Zhang Shun nodded hurriedly and followed the two immortals to greet the visitors.

    He thought in his mind: What level of guests are they that still require Yu Ji and Zuo Ci to take action?

    Soon, he had the answer.

    In the lake, there was a small boat speeding over.

    The ship is not big, just an ordinary stern ship.

    There were not many people on the ship, only three or five.

    But when he saw the figure standing on the bow of the ship, Zhang Shun's expression changed instantly.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    ??And judging from his appearance, he was not any country-president he had known before.

    In other words, the person coming is most likely an enemy.

    "How vicious!"

    While the lord was at war, he actually sent the country¡¯s rulers to sneak attack.

    Zhang Shun's heart was already chilling.

    This move of the enemy is really a blow to the bottom of the cauldron and is extremely vicious.

    Sensing his uneasiness, Yu Ji said aloud: "Why are you panicking?"

    They are here, so don¡¯t panic.

    Zhang Shun suddenly felt a surge of courage rising from the bottom of his heart, and suddenly became enlightened.

    Yes, what should I be afraid of when there are two immortals here?

    And I heard from the two immortals that they must complete the entrustment given to them by the Lord.

    Presumably, this is where it is.

    In an instant, Zhang Shun's admiration for Cheng Mu surged like a torrential flood!

    The Lord is a great talent and knows things like a god!

    I admire you!

    In an instant, his worries quickly dissipated.  In turn, you become more confident!

    With two immortals here, what will happen to those who govern the country?

    On the stern ship, Ye Xuan looked at the fiery Apocalypse City in front of him.

    The murderous intent in his eyes was fierce.

    ¡®It¡¯s so lively, what a disaster!¡¯

    ????????????In the ongoing construction of Tianqi City, he saw vitality and hope.

    ¡°It would be a great blessing to have this kind of vitality and hope in other cities in the Kingdom of China.

    However, now in Tianqi City under Cheng Mu, it seems very annoying.

    ¡®A city of thieves has developed like this and must be destroyed!¡¯

    Ye Xuan has decided to level Tianqi City.  Anything related to Cheng Mu will be wiped out!

    He had already seen Zhang Shun and the two immortals standing by the lake.

    "A mere first-class ant dares to spy on me!"

    He sensed that the most powerful person in Tianqi City now was Zhang Shun by the lake.

    One first-class, one thousand special soldier.

    Can't stop him.

    In Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes, the two immortals Zuo Ci and Yu Ji are just two old men with no strength.

    The strength of the two immortals has been completely restrained.

    In addition, Ye Xuan had just entered the country and was not strong enough.  So in his eyes, the two immortals are two old men with no fighting ability.

    He is bound to capture Tianqi City!

    On the shore.

    In Tianqi City, the people are still busy and busy.

    There was no awareness of the impending crisis.

    In other words, they don¡¯t need to worry about all this at all.

    With the two immortals here, they will be killed before the crisis arises.

    Zhang Shun looked at the two immortals quietly without making any movement.

    The two immortals looked at Ye Xuan quietly, waiting for his move.

    The stern ship is finally close at hand.

    "The night is long and the dreams are many! Broken!"

    I saw him leaping high, and the spear in his hand suddenly turned into a golden dragon.

    "Roar!~"

    The roar of the golden dragonWith that, he ran towards the two immortals and towards Apocalypse City.

    The Gun Dragon is destroyed, this is his ultimate move.

    Although the power of the Golden Dragon is not comparable to super moves such as Thunder to Destroy the World and Divine Sword to Cut the Moon.

    But the power is not weak.

    Ye Xuan used the gun dragon to destroy countless cities.

    Under the raging power of the golden dragon, all targets will turn into powder.

    "The golden dragon has emerged, and the victory or defeat has been decided."

    Ye Xuan supported his tired body and stepped back with the help of his men.

    He doesn¡¯t need to see the result, no one in Tianqi City can stop his move.

    Out of Cheng Mu's hatred, Ye Xuan didn't hold back this time.

    Going all out, the entire Apocalypse City will be wiped out.

    Zhang Shun looked at the roaring golden dragon and felt a little nervous.

    The power revealed by the golden dragon was indeed not huge, but the heaviness of its dragon body still made his heart palpitate.

    After all, this is the ultimate move for those who rule the country.

    However, when the golden dragon just approached the two immortals, the unruly golden dragon became extremely docile.

    Zuo Ci waved the fly whisk.

    The giant golden dragon turned into a little golden dragon, and the little golden dragon was dancing up and down following his whisk.

    This is a real swimming dragon, extremely agile.

    "He is indeed an immortal!"

    Zhang Shun was overjoyed.

    Only an immortal can actually make a fool of the ruler's ultimate move into the palm of his hand.

    Of course he knows it too.

    Yu Ji and Zuo Ci are not ordinary immortals in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    The expected crashing sound did not sound, which confused Ye Xuan.

    He turned around and looked.

    In an instant, he was so frightened that his eyes burst out and his canthus was about to burst!

    "what happened?"

    "How can it be?"

    ¡°Am I dreaming!?!!!??!¡±

    Even Qi Lao, the number one master in the Shenzhou Kingdom, would not be able to take over his Spear Dragon Destruction so easily.

    The old man on the shore caught it and started playing with it.

    The golden dragon whose gun dragon was destroyed has become a toy in other people¡¯s hands.

    Ye Xuan felt like the sky was falling and he was deeply hit!

    He was furious and his body was already weak after the battle.

    As soon as his eyes turned white and his legs lifted up, he fainted.

    Zuo Ci¡¯s operation frightened him too much.

    No, he really can't accept it.

    "General!"

    "General!"

    Several subordinates were immediately panicked and confused.

    Now that Ye Xuan was frightened and fainted, what should they do?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    How shameful!

    After Ye Xuan fell, they were indistinguishable from the group.

    Finally, the subordinate had the wit to shout loudly: "Run!"

    Ye Xuan's failure proved that the old man was stronger than their General Ye Xuan.

    ?????????? Aren¡¯t these little minions running here waiting to die?

    Immediately, the boat quickly turned around.

    Escape at top speed.

    However, Yu Ji also waved his hand at this time.

    In everyone's extremely frightened look, the boat they sat on rose into the sky.

    Little by little, it flew towards the shore.

    No matter how hard they struggled, it was all in vain.

    Zhang Shun¡¯s eyes were almost filled with stars.

    "Amazing!"

    The last time I saw the unpredictable methods of the guardian tree in Kunming Lake, he was still very weak at that time.

    Now Zuo Ci and Yu Ji's actions have allowed him to see the true strength of a strong man in the ghost and god realm.

    As soon as the boat landed, several Tianlong Army soldiers rushed forward.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Several large knives were clamped around the enemy's neck.

    At this time, several of Ye Xuan's guards on the boat had not yet come out of their panic.

    He was stabbed in the neck again with a big knife.

    Suddenly, everyone stood there, not daring to make the slightest move.

    Then Yu Ji drove a talisman into the body of Ye Xuan, who was still in a coma.

    "Okay, mission accomplished!"

    "Next, you have to deal with it yourself!"

    After solving the problem of Ye Xuan, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji's mission will be completed.

    The rest can be left to Zhang Shun.

    "Thank you, Immortal!"

    Zhang Shun was very excited.

    A ruler of the country is lying at his feet like this, how exciting!

    And the talisman that Yu Ji just used was to block Ye Xuan's strength.

    "Tie them up for me!"

    Zhang Shun personally went into battle and tied them up.

    And before leaving, Zuo Ci, who was tired of playing with the golden dragon, flicked the fly whisk.

    The golden dragon immediately flew into Zhang Shun's body.

    "Small gift, please accept it!"

    In an instant, Zhang Shun felt a surge of energy surge through his body.

    Rampage.

    His body became visibly bloated and expanded rapidly.

    At the critical moment, Zhang Shun immediately began to refine his skills.

    This is his chance!

    The huge energy told him that he was about to take off! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Ji's mission is completed.

    The rest can be left to Zhang Shun.

    "Thank you, Immortal!"

    Zhang Shun was very excited.

    A ruler of the country is lying at his feet like this, how exciting!

    And the talisman that Yu Ji just used was to block Ye Xuan's strength.

    "Tie them up for me!"

    Zhang Shun personally went into battle and tied them up.

    And before leaving, Zuo Ci, who was tired of playing with the golden dragon, flicked the fly whisk.

    The golden dragon immediately flew into Zhang Shun's body.

    "Small gift, please accept it!"

    In an instant, Zhang Shun felt a surge of energy surge through his body.

    Rampage.

    His body became visibly bloated and expanded rapidly.

    At the critical moment, Zhang Shun immediately began to refine his skills.

    This is his chance!

    The huge energy told him that he was about to take off! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 295: Fighting to the Death

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Under Fuzhou City.

    He Qian was at the end of his strength.

    Stab, pick, chop, and strike!

    The heart-eating spear is in Cheng Mu's hand, and every move is fatal.

    Seeing Cheng Mu participating in the battle, the guild players behind him became even more cheerful in controlling their skills.

    Throw debuff skills at He Qian and gain buffs at Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu, who was only third-rate in strength, was able to get an advantage from He Qian.

    Coupled with the fact that he was fishing in the dark with DJ Xiaogui and others behind him, He Qian was restrained in every aspect.

    Now ranked in terms of hard power, the strength of Fishing in the Night and DJ Kid is no weaker than Cheng Mu.

    Of course, this only applies to Cheng Mu not using his ultimate move.

    Clear the clouds and see the sun!  break!

    The rising sun is rising!  prick!

    The sun is blazing!  pick!

    ??????????????????????????? Royal!

    The sun is fading!  Return!

    Cheng Mu¡¯s attack became smoother and smoother, and the Heart-Eating Spear had completely transformed into a part of his arm.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The connection between each move is easy to do as you like!

    He knew that the time had come for him to be promoted.

    "The divine spear fell into the sun!"

    I saw Cheng Mu leaping high, and the heart-eating spear hit He Qian like a scorching sun.  He Qian wanted to block, but various restrictive skills made it slow for him to return to defense.

    Cheng Mu only felt a new strength in his body.

    This warm current surged throughout his body.

    The system prompt came.

    "Ding! Congratulations on the improvement of your proficiency in Marksmanship * Falling Sun Marksmanship. Your current state is: reaching the pinnacle!"

    "Boom!"

    Before the system prompt sounded, He Qian had already flown upside down.

    How could he block Cheng Mu's full blow, whose strength had been reduced to a second-rate level?

    The main reason is that Cheng Mu is too powerful.

    An ordinary third-rate strong person doesn¡¯t have any big moves.  A second-rate ultimate move may not be more powerful than Cheng Mu's Divine Spear Falling Sun.

    The magic gun falling into the sun is Cheng Mu¡¯s confidence and capital to leapfrog monsters.

    "Hahaha! So cool!"

    The Sun-falling Marksmanship has reached its peak, which means that his control over this skill has reached an unprecedented level.

    Comparable to a master.

    And the next level is perfection and ultimate return to nature.

    If he reaches the state of transcendence, then Cheng Mu can rely on the sun-falling marksmanship to start a sect.

    Of course this is just his imagination.

    Shouldn¡¯t a good leader of a country be the leader of a sect?  How powerful is this sect?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    His own strength has also been greatly improved.

    "Ding! Congratulations on improving your sun-falling marksmanship to the ultimate level. Your force value has increased by ten points!"

    Finally, the sun-falling marksmanship, which reached its peak level, also gave Cheng Mu great feedback.

    A ten-point force value bonus is equivalent to him being promoted to two more levels.

    He has almost entered the second-rate realm.

    But before Cheng Mu could get excited for a few seconds, a huge feeling of fatigue surged out from every corner of his body.

    The exhaustion effect after the ultimate move appears.

    Heye Moyu and others immediately supported him and protected him.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s mission has been completed.

    After He Qian is eliminated, the remaining enemy is the turtle in the urn.

    No matter how strong the Beifu soldiers are, they will still regard death as home.  However, in front of the soldiers of Jianshin Pavilion, they still could not obtain morale suppression.

    The victory of Zhao Yun and Cheng Mu greatly enhanced the courage of the soldiers of Jianxin Pavilion.

    So what about the Beifu soldiers, they will chop him down!

    In the midst of weakness, Cheng Mu's ears suddenly heard a system prompt again.

    "Ding! Congratulations to your general Zhang Shun for raising his level of strength to peerless strength!"

    Cheng Mu was stunned by the sudden reminder.

    ¡®Could it be that I was too tired and had auditory hallucinations?  ¡¯

    He looked at the prompt message record in disbelief.

    "Ding! Congratulations to your general Zhang Shun for raising his level of strength to peerless strength!"

    This is real!

    In an instant, Cheng Mu's joy was beyond words.

    Zhao Yun¡¯s promotion to Peerless is already shockingHowever, Guan Hai was not even close to him in strength, and Chen Mingxu had already run far away at this time.

    At this point in the war, Xie Xuan has only one possibility to win.

    That is to become a ghost!

    In fact, Guan Hai also worked hard.

    His force value is already at full 110 points.

    If you add in the ten points of force value bonus that comes with his god-level bravery when fighting, he will definitely become a ghost.

    However, Guan Hai found out when the fight actually started.

    He can clearly see the charming scenery of the realm of ghosts and gods, and can also touch the wonders of the realm of ghosts and gods with his own hands.

    However, there is still a thin veil between him and the realm of ghosts and gods.

    No matter how hard he tried, he could not tear the gauze barrier.

    Guan Hai can express his own force value, 110.9999999999, an infinite loop of decimals.

    With just 0.1 out of who knows how many 0s, he can become a ghost.

    However, this little bit became a bondage between two people.

    Xie Xuan encountered the same situation as Guan Hai.

    Their bodies have completely stepped into the realm of ghosts and gods, but there is still a trace of gauze that has not been torn.

    The two of them already knew clearly.

    If you want to break through this last layer of veil, you can only fight to the death!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 296 Life or death is unpredictable

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Boom! Boom!"

    The huge sound in mid-air became more and more intense.

    Zhuge Liang was sweating profusely at this time.

    The battle between Guan Hai and Xie Xuan has completely broken away from the level of the country's ruler.

    His Bagua Heaven was shattered again and again, and quickly recovered again and again.

    But if the fight continues, Zhuge Liang will be the first among the three to be unable to hold on.

    Once the Bagua Heaven is shattered, the entire Fuzhou County will be turned into powder.

    In the battle between Guan Hai and Xie Xuan, every blow was equivalent to a full-strength blow of the ruler's strength.

    The two have exchanged thousands of moves, and the huge power attached to each move fills the entire space.

    Every trace of his remaining moves is revealed, which is equivalent to Zhuge Liang receiving a full blow from the enemy's ruler.

    It¡¯s the kind of hard connection.

    So his obstruction became even more difficult.

    The battle between Guan Hai and Xie Xuan has reached a critical moment of life and death.  There was no other thought in their minds except fighting.

    Fight to the death!  Kill the enemy!

    Every time the space is rapidly shattered, more powerful residual attacks will escape.

    And as space fragmentation becomes more and more frequent, Zhuge Liang has begun to go all out.

    If even a trace of the attack falls to the ground, everyone including Cheng Mu will be wiped out.

    Fuzhou City will also be completely wiped out from China.

    In order to protect Cheng Mu and not hurt innocent people, Zhuge Liang has already risked his life.

    He picked up his white feather fan.

    "Unblock!"

    At this time, the white feather fan in his hand must be unsealed.

    Only then can we have the opportunity to protect Cheng Mu's safety.

    In an instant, an ancient and obscure aura emanated from the white feather fan.

    ?Thick and mysterious.

    There is already thunder gathering in the sky, and thunderclouds are surging.  Its power is even stronger than the world-destroying thunder used by Zhang Jiao himself!

    And the goal of the thunder clouds seems to be the white feather fan in Zhuge Liang's hand.

    "Is this going to be a tribulation?"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s mouth was dry.

    He looked at the thunderclouds in the sky, and everything seemed to be out of his control.

    According to the arrangements everyone has implemented, there is no such link!

    However, Zhuge Liang tightened his grip on the fan and waved it gently.

    Suddenly, in the horrified eyes of everyone, the thunderclouds in the sky disappeared into ashes.

    It was as if nothing had happened.

    Seeing the thunderclouds dissipate, Cheng Mugang wanted to breathe a sigh of relief.

    His eyes fell on the white feather fan in Zhuge Liang's hand.

    White Feather Fan (Myth)

    Attributes: Strategy value +50, Internal affairs value +30.

    Additional skills: Control (Used on the White Feather Fan, you will have the ability to control space.)

    ?Unknown.  unknown.  unknown.  unknown.  unknown.

    ¡°????¡±

    "Fuck!"

    He made a shocking discovery.

    The ordinary fan in Zhuge Liang's hand turned out to be a mythical weapon.

    It¡¯s not a god-level weapon, it¡¯s a myth!

    What a myth!

    In an instant, Cheng Mu felt that his heart was about to explode.

    What is a myth?

    The ultimate in a field, the strongest in the world.

    Everlasting is immortal, and Bandai is pressed.

    This is a myth.

    "God-level weapons are just scum in front of mythical weapons!"

    He guessed that the white feather fan in Zhuge Liang's hand was at least a divine weapon.

    However, after seeing the Shinhwa logo with his own eyes, how could Cheng Mu calm down.

    His lord is still using legendary weapons

    And the subordinates under his command are either divine weapons or mythical weapons at this time.

    This makes him, the lord, very disgraced!

    Of course, Cheng Mu's jealousy immediately turned into extreme joy.

    "With such a powerful white feather fan here, Xie Xuan, you can't run away!"

    Even if he defeats Guan Hai, there is still Zhuge Liang waiting outside.

    The mythical white feather fan has no color identification.

    ? Simple yet extremely powerful.

    The everlasting White Feather Fan finallyp; In fact, facing such a powerful Xie Xuan, I felt unsure.

    I can¡¯t help, so I can only cheer for Guan Hai.

    "As for the counselor, Zhuge Liang must fight desperately.

    Xie Xuan was arrogant and thought he could fight one against two.

    Therefore, the Beifu soldiers under his command suffered heavy casualties, and the lives of generals Liu Laozhi and He Qian were also uncertain.

    Zhuge Liang¡¯s stargazing was used on Ye Xuan to solve the crisis in Apocalypse City.

    So he didn¡¯t predict Xie Xuan¡¯s half-step ghost and god strength.  So far, whether Guan Hai can win is still unknown.

    Cheng Mu actually has to take the blame.

    His confidence affects the people under his command all the time.

    He thought that there were only two half-step ghost and god realm experts, Qi Lao and Guan Hai, in China.

    Liu Yu¡¯s confidence lies in the fact that he has three people who support the country.

    How did you know that Xie Xuan is actually a real hidden boss.

    After this battle, he has deeply realized that he is indeed somewhat conceited.

    Having won too many victories, I started to treat my enemies with contempt.

    Fortunately, there were no more serious consequences.

    Now, we are waiting for the final showdown between Guan Hai and Xie Xuan.

    The outcome is unpredictable.

    Life and death are unpredictable.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 297 Whoever loses will die

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tianqi City.

    The two immortals who have just returned to the Temple of Heaven have not yet settled down.

    There was a look of horror on the faces of the two immortals.

    ¡°Obviously, they noticed it immediately after Zhuge Liang unsealed the White Feather Fan.

    Mythical weapons are full of fatal temptations for them.

    "Old man, are you feeling excited?"

    Yu Ji said to Zuo Ci with a solemn expression: "Mythical weapons may allow you to reach that realm."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Myth.

    The ultimate in a field, the strongest in the world.

    Everlasting is immortal, and Bandai is pressed.

    If they want to take that step, mythical weapons might actually be able to work.

    However, Zuo Ci rolled her eyes at him: "Don't you know that the white feather fan is Zhuge Liang's companion weapon?"

    "Even if he gives it to you for free, you won't be able to use it, right?"

    It¡¯s the same as Zhao Yun¡¯s gentian silver spear and Hua Mulan¡¯s jasper seven-star sword.

    The White Feather Fan is a limited companion weapon.

    Only in the hands of Zhuge Liang, the White Feather Fan is a mythical weapon.

    "well."

    Yu Ji shook his head in frustration: "Some people are destined to have great luck."

    "Unlike the two of us who are immortal, we are two hundred years old and still can't compare to a child with a yellow mouth who is less than twenty years old."

    "Fortunately, the white feather fan is a companion weapon, otherwise it would be really difficult to end."

    ??Mythical weapons, fatal temptations.

    "If the White Feather Fan were not Zhuge Liang's companion weapon, they would all want to take action and snatch it away.

    "Practice with peace of mind."

    Zuo Ci had already sat down and said calmly: "If you follow this landlord, you might be able to step into that realm."

    ??Above ghosts and gods.

    That is a realm that no one has set foot on at this stage.

    In order to break through, the swordsman Li Bai resolutely went to the land of the ancestors.

    Life or death is uncertain.

    And the two of them don¡¯t have the courage to die.  Therefore, practicing meditation is slow but steady.

    "I hope so!"

    Yu Ji sighed.

    Then he stopped talking and stopped caring.

    Outside Fuzhou City.

    After losing the supply of vitality, the white feather fan suddenly lost its light.

    It fell lightly, losing all breath and color.

    Cheng Mu could not believe that this seemingly ordinary fan was actually a mythical weapon.

    "Are all mythical weapons so ordinary and low-key?"

    If you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes, who will believe it.

    Putting away the white feather fan, Cheng Mu seemed to be hiding a taboo.

    Indeed, the white feather fan is taboo at this stage.

    It made all the powerful people in the realm of ghosts and gods covet him, and made Zhuge Liang, who was in the state of the country's ruler, lose half his life.

    It is actually a forbidden weapon.

    The battle on the ground is over.

    In addition to the 10,000 Beifu soldiers in the city who are still resisting.

    The players in Fuzhou City, as well as the tens of thousands of former Fuzhou City defenders, had already knelt down and surrendered.

    Not many Ranger players have surrendered, and most of them have already run away.

    They ran from Zhangzhou City to Fuzhou City, and the next step should be to run directly to Yongzhou City.

    After all, in the entire Yongzhou, only Yongzhou City has the highest and thickest city wall.

    In mid-air, in the Bagua heavens.

    Everyone can clearly see the battle between the two, every move.

    However, in their battle, not a breath or a breath was revealed.

    It¡¯s as if everyone is watching a situational pantomime.

    However, even if they could not feel the fighting momentum between the two, the intensity of the battle still shocked everyone.

    It¡¯s completely a desperate style of play, where you have to fight to the death.

    Only those who survive in the end can have the opportunity to enter the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Guan Hai was already trembling at this moment.

    His hands could not stop shaking even after holding the Soul-Severing Knife with all his strength.

    Xie Xuan, it¡¯s almost the same.

    Both of them are at the end of their strength.

    In addition to their own ultimate moves, the two have tried their best.

    Because Xie Xuan was upset just now, Guan Xuan?Having a slight upper hand.

    ????????????????????????????????

    "Hoo! Hoo!"

    Xie Xuan gasped for air.

    Now that Zhuge Liang has reshaped the Bagua Heavens, he has no way to retreat even if he wants to.

    Guan Hai braced himself and said, "It is my honor, Guan Hai, to be able to fight with the general until this moment."

    This may be the most exciting and happiest battle he has fought since being summoned by Cheng Mu.

    Xie Xuan gasped and said, "General Guan Hai's words are serious."

    "It is a blessing in Xie's life to be able to compete with you, General."

    At this moment, he no longer looked as graceful as before.

    But at this moment, the two of them actually felt a sense of sympathy for each other.

    It¡¯s too late to meet you.

    Of course, no matter how much we cherish each other, we regret meeting each other too late.  The battle between the two is not over yet.

    ¡°Finally, let¡¯s divide it into equal parts!¡±

    "Life and death matter!"

    After Guan Hai finished speaking, his momentum quickly rose again.

    Xie Xuan nodded: "Life and death are determined by fate!"

    Since ordinary moves cannot determine the outcome, we can only use their ultimate trump card moves.

    The one who survives is the final winner.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    In this sealed space, thunder burst out and earth fire emerged.

    The strong wind can turn a person into ashes in an instant, and the heat wave can melt the human body.

    Throughout the space.

    Thunder from the sky, fire from the earth, hurricane, scorching waves, meteors

    A variety of shocking wonders appear alternately, foreshadowing one thing every moment.

    This is the last moment.

    "Magic sword! Zhanyue!"

    The Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife in Guan Hai's hand finally revealed his ferocious side.

    Bloodthirsty!  brutal!  Destroy everything!

    The violent bloody wind hit Xie Xuan's body, and he also raised his long sword.

    "Dayan! Destroy the demon!"

    Suddenly, a huge golden sword emerged from the void.  The sword exuded a sharp and domineering aura.

    It seems to destroy all evil spirits and all illusions in the world.

    Two weapons pierced the sky and stood proudly in the world.

    The people below were already sweating.

    "If these swords are cut down, everyone will have no place to run."

    Cheng Mu could only believe in Zhuge Liang unconditionally at this moment.

    His Eight Trigrams Heavens can block the ultimate attacks of two quasi-ghost realm experts!

    In fact, he was also excited.

    It is the first time for everyone to see with their own eyes the collision of the ultimate moves of a powerful person in the quasi-ghost realm.

    Even though the Bagua Heavens have blocked the momentum of the two of them, the huge pressure still makes the people below tremble with fear.

    This pressure does not come from the body.

    It¡¯s the fear and pressure that rises from the bottom of our hearts after everyone witnesses it with their own eyes.

    Finally, the blood knife and the golden sword moved.

    In the trembling eyes of everyone, the bloody sword and the golden sword collided together.

    The bloody sword devours everything.

    The golden giant sword slays demons and gods.

    The two weapons aroused great power in the first confrontation.

    Everyone only felt a sun appear in their eyes, which was 10,000 times more brilliant than the Divine Spear Sunfall that Cheng Mu had just used.

    Even Cheng Mu himself couldn't help but blink.

    No one wants to close their eyes for fear of missing this magnificent scenery.

    And in a closed space.

    At this time, this place is completely filled with white light.

    Xie Xuan and Guan Hai only had endless light in their eyes.

    They closed their eyes.

    And the blood sword and the giant sword are still competing for supremacy.

    The space has begun to tremble, and it seems that Bagua Zhutian, reinforced by the white feather fan, cannot block the two people's ultimate attacks.

    "Boom!"

    Various world-destroying auras in the space begin to collide, and new destruction will occur after the collision.

    Except for Xie Xuan and Guan Hai, no one can survive here.

    However, the situation of the two of them at this time is not optimistic either.

    Guan Hai¡¯s hands had burst into pieces, and the wounds were hideous.

    But he couldn't let go, and instead increased his strength.

    The bloody sword vowed to suppress the golden sword.  If you press it down, you win.

    Xie Xuan's expression at this moment was also extremely ferocious and terrifying.

    The long sword in his hand resisted the pressure of the bloody knife, and Guan Hai could not make any further progress.

    It¡¯s evenly matched again!

    At this time, the swords and swords seemed to be still.

    Standing against each other!

    Whoever loses will die!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; The bloody sword vowed to suppress the golden sword.  If you press it down, you win.

    Xie Xuan's expression at this moment was also extremely ferocious and terrifying.

    The long sword in his hand resisted the pressure of the bloody knife, and Guan Hai could not make any further progress.

    It¡¯s evenly matched again!

    At this time, the swords and swords seemed to be still.

    Standing against each other!

    Whoever loses will die!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 299: Ghosts, Gods and Immortals

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Da Qin, Xianyang Palace.

    The First Emperor Ying Zhengjing sat on the dragon chair, quietly looking at the emperor who was kneeling in the hall.

    Li Sijin said:

    "Your Majesty, the knight-errant emperor has something happy to report."

    In order to meet Qin Shihuang, the emperor spent a lot of money on Li Si.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that he was beheaded the first time he met Qin Shihuang.

    "Emperor? Haha."

    Ying Zheng, who was originally in a good mood, actually called the visitor ¡®Emperor Hou¡¯?

    His face suddenly turned cold, and his murderous intent was fierce: "What qualifications do you have to call yourself emperor?"

    "There is only one emperor in this world, and that is me, Ying Zheng!"

    "As he spoke, Ying Zheng's huge imperial aura pressed towards the emperor.

    He pressed the emperor to the ground, unable to move.

    At this time, he only felt that there was a giant dragon in front of him, and it would swallow his whole life in the next second.

    "Come here, drag the Yijiu tribe down!"

    Without giving the emperor any chance to defend himself, Qin Shihuang decided the life or death of the emperor with one word.

    General Li Xin stepped forward and dragged the emperor away who was unable to move.

    By this time, the emperor was still confused.

    You didn¡¯t even say a word and you were about to be beheaded?

    Or the kind from the Yijiu tribe?

    ¡®Thank you for your hard work, I don¡¯t have nine tribes.  ¡¯

    For a moment, the emperor actually felt a little lucky.

    After the emperor was dragged off, Ying Zheng remembered that Li Si had just said there was good news.

    He asked: "What's the good news?"

    Li Si¡¯s face remained unchanged and he praised: ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s empire has surpassed many countries and become the strongest.¡±

    It was a long time ago that the Qin Empire reached the first place.

    And it was obvious that the death of the Emperor Marquis did not make any waves in his heart.

    "Shouldn't it be?"

    Ying Zheng said naturally: "I, Da Qin, are invincible in the world!"

    If the Qin Empire is not the strongest, then who is qualified?

    "Your Majesty is mighty!"

    Li Si bowed in admiration and shouted mighty.

    Ying Zheng asked again: "Are our soldiers ready?"

    "Ready!"

    Wang Jian went out and reported: "As soon as the national war begins, we can conquer the world!"

    "OK!"

    Ying Zheng laughed loudly: "All living beings, under the whole world, belong to the Qin Dynasty!"

    In his last life, he didn¡¯t have a globe.

    And this time, Ying Zheng, who has regained his life, is determined to accomplish an unprecedented feat.

    "So what if we sweep Liuhe?"

    "This time, I will sweep the entire world!"

    The Great Qin Empire is ready!

    Shenzhou Kingdom, Yongzhou, Fuzhou City.

    Hearing Xingyue¡¯s words, Xie Xuan¡¯s face suddenly darkened.

    ??It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t help, but you still want to give up resistance?

    He just became a ghost and he didn¡¯t want to die!

    However, Xingyue said again: "Stop struggling, you won't survive."

    If he could live, Xie Xuan would have lived long ago.

    Cheng Mu also looked extremely embarrassed at this time.

    He reminded carefully: "Boss, I'm not dead yet."

    Xie Xuan is on the verge of life and death, and he is really not dead yet.

    "about there."

    Xingyue said lightly: "It would be better for him to die than to live."

    Cheng Mu was even more confused.

    He only felt that Xingyue was on his side, so he hoped Xie Xuan would die.

    "die?"

    Xie Xuan smiled sadly: "Don't be afraid of death!"

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t die before His Majesty¡¯s hegemony is accomplished!¡±

    He also wants to help Liu Yu conquer the world.

    Of course, the most important thing is that he did not want to die after risking his life to enter the realm of ghosts and gods.

    But as soon as he finished speaking, he froze again.

    "die?"

    ¡°Can¡¯t live, only die?¡±

    "Death and survival?"

    In an instant, Xie Xuan opened a new door.

    He gave up resistance and allowed the aura of destruction to envelope him.

    The new life was strangled by him in the sea of ??consciousness, allowing death to swallow everything.

      Xingyue nodded with satisfaction: "I finally got the idea."

    Born to die!

    Cheng Mu witnessed with his own eyes that Xie Xuan's body rotted and destroyed step by step.

    His body, except for the wreckage.

    Only a trace of soul fire remains in his head.

    At the end, a skeleton appeared in front of everyone.

    Xingyue spread out a cloak and fell on the skeleton.

    The cloak turned into a coat, and Xie Xuan also opened his eyes.

    The soul fire flashed in his eyes.

    At this moment, his head still maintains the same appearance as when he was alive.

    After putting on the coat, no one knew that there was a skeleton under the head.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    After a long while, Cheng Mu could only spit out these two words.

    So, is Xie Xuan now dead or alive?

    He could not feel the breath of a living person from Xie Xuan's body.

    "Thanks for the tip."

    Xie Xuan bowed to Xingyue and thanked him.

    If it were not for Xingyue, he would not be free at this time.

    "no need to thank me!"

    Xingyue said: "Now you have a new path and identity."

    "Whether you want to continue serving mortals or practice escapism, it's up to you."

    "My mission is accomplished."

    He looked at Cheng Mu again: "City Lord, you owe me once!"

    If he hadn¡¯t arrived in time, Cheng Mu would have suffered heavy losses.

    "Okay, okay."

    Cheng Mu nodded hurriedly: "If you need anything, boss, please feel free to ask me!"

    Being able to transfer out the mixed energy after the collision of Guan Hai and Xie Xuan's ultimate moves, Xingyue's strength seems to be stronger than he imagined.

    He deserves to be called a boss.

    "I will come to you."

    Xingyue nodded and disappeared in the next second.

    Yu Ji and Zuo Ci had already arrived, and he didn't want to meet them.

    "I'm late?"

    Before the figure appeared, the voice had already appeared in Cheng Mu's ears.

    Cheng Mu looked back and happened to see Zuo Ci and Yu Ji arriving.

    "Two Immortals."

    He said hello.

    Yu Ji and Zuo Ci are actually here too. It seems that what happened just now is indeed extraordinary.

    Yu Ji looked regretful: "Oh, it's still too late."

    They sensed the aura of Xingyue, so they rushed over.

    But in the end, it came to nothing.

    But when they saw Xie Xuan, their eyes immediately opened wide.

    "Ghost Immortal? You actually changed your path and became a Ghost Immortal?!"

    Zuo Ci looked at Xie Xuan's appearance in disbelief.

    He had only heard of ghosts and immortals before, they existed in legends.

    Cheng Mu hurriedly asked: "What is a ghost fairy?"

    Forget it as an immortal, return it to a ghost or an immortal.

    Can you say something that everyone can understand?

    He said he was weak and helpless.  I have no idea what these big guys are talking about.

    Yu Ji explained: "The reason why the realm of ghosts and gods is called ghosts and gods is because in the realm of ghosts and gods, you can exert power that is close to that of ghosts and gods."

    "This kind of power is stolen power and is not tolerated by the law of heaven."

    "So if you want to enter the realm of ghosts and gods in Zhenguo, you have to escape death."

    "Successful people step into the realm of ghosts and gods. But losers will either die."

    "Either you work hard to transform yourself into a ghost."

    ¡°All ghosts and immortals must have great perseverance!¡±

    ??Reverse the fate of death and become a ghost fairy, opening a new path.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out of great perseverance, it is impossible.

    The difficulty of becoming a ghost fairy is no less difficult than entering the realm of ghosts and gods.

    After listening to Yu Ji¡¯s explanation, Cheng Mu¡¯s admiration for Xie Xuan was beyond words.

    "It would be a pity to let such a big man out!"

    Xie Xuan has proven himself.

    He is greedy for such a talent.

    Zuo Ci regretted and then laughed again.

    "I thought I could only welcome one Taoist friend today, but I didn't expect such a surprise."

    "I am not alone in my ways! I am not alone in my ways!"

    Being both in the realm of ghosts and gods, Guan Hai and Xie Xuan are qualified to become his Taoist friends.

    At this time, Guan Hai finally landed next to Cheng Mu.

    He happily reported: "Lord! I have become a ghost!"

    "Below the state, we are like ants, but in front of ghosts and gods, the state is also like ants."

    "Thanks for your hard work."

    Cheng Mu was excited.

    Since then, Apocalypse City has had an immortal of its own.

    After Guan Hai became a ghost and god, he could finally find out the secrets of ghosts and gods.

    But before that, Xie Xuan¡¯s problem still needs to be solved.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp;He happily reported: "Lord! I have become a ghost!"

    "Below the state, we are like ants, but in front of ghosts and gods, the state is also like ants."

    "Thanks for your hard work."

    Cheng Mu was excited.

    Since then, Apocalypse City has had an immortal of its own.

    After Guan Hai became a ghost and god, he could finally find out the secrets of ghosts and gods.

    But before that, Xie Xuan¡¯s problem still needs to be solved.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 298: Both become ghosts and gods

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Boom!"

    The sky and the earth change color, and day and night are reversed.

    The movements between the two finally affected reality.

    Even though there are still obstacles from the Eight Trigrams Heavens at this time, the huge energy triggers space resonance.

    Even the outside of the closed space was affected.

    Fortunately, these effects only exist on the surface.

    The true murderous intent of the cruel move has not been revealed.

    At this moment, Guan Hai and Xie Xuan have exhausted their last bit of strength.

    It is difficult to tell the difference between the bloody sword and the golden sword.

    Guan Hai was already bleeding and his face was red.

    His palms had been bitten by the everything-devouring wind, leaving only the bones.

    His blood is continuously flowing into the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife, and the bloody sword in mid-air exudes a more ferocious aura.

    At this time, Xie Xuan¡¯s lower body was gone.

    Under the burning of countless earthly fires that burned everything, his lower body was completely missing.

    Only a trace of leg bone was left to support him standing.

    Gangfeng and earthly fire are still biting and raging.

    The originally indestructible bones of the two people are being annihilated bit by bit.

    Xie Xuan can no longer speak.

    But he only has one belief in his heart: "I can't lose!"

    "Beifu soldiers! Can't lose!"

    Boom!

    I saw a huge momentum bursting from his body.  In desperate situation, he finally broke through that step.

    However, at this time, Guan Hai had also come into contact with the real realm of ghosts and gods.

    "I am! Invincible!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    His promotion momentum is more powerful than Xie Xuan's.

    "Two people who refused to admit defeat, two people who were not afraid of life and death and risked their lives to survive.

    Finally at this moment, both of them entered the realm of ghosts and gods.

    However, their ultimate move also completely exploded at this moment.

    "Blood knife! Cut!"

    "Dayan! Broken!"

    The two of them used the power of ghosts and gods for the first time to execute their most powerful move.

    "Boom!"

    The whole sky is shattering.

    Cheng Mu could see with his naked eyes that the Bagua Zhutian that Zhuge Liang had strengthened was shattering bit by bit.

    The aura that destroyed the heaven and earth suddenly burst out.

    There is only one breath in the world at this moment.

    That is destruction.

    "It's over!"

    Cheng Mu's expression suddenly changed.

    After Zhuge Liang unsealed the White Feather Fan, he reinforced the Bagua Heaven with mythical weapons.

    Still did not block the last move of the two.

    The world-destroying energy has been bombarded, and the entire Fuzhou is about to turn into dust.

    At this time, everyone in Fuzhou City stood stunned in shock.

    No one wanted to run away, they simply lost their determination to escape.

    The world has been completely torn apart.

    At the last second, Cheng Mu had only one thought in his mind: "I'm done with it!"

    Who would have thought that two half-step ghosts and gods could create such violent sparks.

    No, it's not a spark.

    It¡¯s an explosive!  nuclear!  Wu!  device!

    No one can survive such a violent energy bombardment.

    The Qingwu Plain is still an abandoned land after being destroyed by Zhang Jiao's thunder.

    At that time, Zhang Jiao was only half-stepping the rule of the country.

    As for Guan Hai and Xie Xuan, this was already equivalent to a full blow from a strong person in the ghost and god realm.

    So one can imagine what the next miserable situation of Fuzhou City and Fuzhou County will be like.

    However, the long-awaited resurrection did not appear.

    Cheng Mu was surprised to find that the world-destroying energy suddenly disappeared.

    Just when he was surprised, a huge sound resounded throughout the Earth Star.

    Feeling the shaking of the earth and stars, everyone discovered in horror.

    A violent explosion occurred in the air at an unknown height.

    Other countries and civilizations that were not affected originally also felt that the sun was receding.

    There is a monstrous energy that affects the shining of the scorching sun.

    "What's going on? Why did the earth tremble?"

    "ListenReached?  What a loud thunder.  "

    "When something goes wrong, there must be a monster. Let's pack up our things and run away."

    In the rest of the area, people who don¡¯t know the truth are making wild guesses.

    Yu Ji and Zuo Ci opened their eyes again.

    Their expressions were even more horrified than before.

    "These two people are really desperate for their lives!"

    With such a powerful attack, even they would find it extremely difficult to execute it once.

    Zuo Ci pondered and said: "Going to greet the new Taoist friends?"

    Yu Ji nodded: "Let's go together!"

    The winner has been decided, and the winner is entitled to their personal welcome.

    At this time, Tiandu.

    The emperor hid behind the soldiers in fear. He shouted loudly: "Please ask Mr. Qi to escort you!"

    The world was in turmoil, and he was panicking.

    At this time, Mr. Qi's face was already extremely heavy.

    He murmured to himself: "Who among you wins?"

    But no matter who wins, it will be a huge blow to him.

    He was the first to be promoted to half-step ghost and god, but now there are newcomers above him.

    "This world is really going to change!"

    Mr. Qi sighed with emotion.

    With the increase in the number of people who control the country and powerful people in the ghost and god realm, the country of China that he has protected for hundreds of years is about to change.

    "What if it's a twenty-year-old immortal? Haha."

    Mr. Qi no longer dared to imagine where the end of Cheng Mu would be.

    And the Kingdom of China must have come to an end.

    The battle between Guan Hai and Xie Xuan has ended.

    Although Xie Xuan entered the realm of ghosts and gods one second earlier than Guan Hai, Guan Hai relied on his youthful advantage.

    Counterattack wins.

    After stepping into the ghosts and gods, Guan Hai's god-level bravery skills finally took effect.

    Ten points of force value are just over 1 point after conversion in the ghost and god realm, which is completely negligible.

    However, this negligible gap has become the biggest reliance on defeating Xie Xuan.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The blood knife chopped the golden sword into pieces.

    The Divine Sword Zhanyue broke the Dayan Demon Slayer.

    Then, the remaining power of the divine sword Zhanyue bombarded Xie Xuan's body.

    Annihilation, endless annihilation.

    The energy of destruction raged on Xie Xuan's body, and his body was peeled off and broken bit by bit.

    However, a strange situation occurred.

    After entering the ghosts and gods, a new energy condensed in his body.

    The new energy is repairing and nourishing his body all the time.

    In this way, the broken contract and the new life went back and forth on Xie Xuan's body, and no one could gain the upper hand for a while.

    "Everyone can see with their own eyes that Xie Xuan's body turns into a skeleton, but it will be rejuvenated in the next second.  After life comes destruction.

    The end of destruction is rebirth.

    Guan Hai looked at the changes in Xie Xuan's body in surprise.

    Such a strange scenery left him no time to fully appreciate the beauty of the ghost and god realm.

    However, after being promoted to a ghost, Guan Hai's physical injuries recovered instantly.

    The whole person has also been reborn.

    In Cheng Mu¡¯s ears, the system prompts kept flashing.

    Of course he couldn¡¯t investigate at the moment.

    Because at this time, another big boss appeared next to him.

    The big boss from the land of ancestors, the bard Xingyue.

    After parting ways with Cheng Mu in Qingzhou, he came back again.

    "Fortunately, I arrived."

    Xingyue looked at Cheng Mu and said solemnly, "Don't do such dangerous things in the future."

    "You are so weak, you are not qualified to watch the battle between ghosts and gods."

    What he said is correct.

    In the battle between ghosts and gods, just leaking a little breath is enough to destroy Cheng Muwanci.

    Fortunately, Xingyue arrived in time and transferred this world-destroying energy to high altitude.

    ¡°Otherwise, Cheng Mu¡¯s bones would not be found at this time.

    "Hehe, accident! Accident!"

    Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t want to either.

    But he had nowhere to go and couldn't run away, so he simply stopped running.

    Xingyue looked at Xie Xuan who was in the cycle of life and death again.

    At this time, Xie Xuan could clearly feel the changes in his body.

    However, being between life and death, he can only use one chance of life to resist the invasion of destruction.

    "Stop struggling."

    Xingyue said lightly: "You won't survive!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)to resist the invasion of destruction.

    "Stop struggling."

    Xingyue said lightly: "You won't survive!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 300 Beifu Ghost Soldiers

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ghosts and gods are never the same realm.

    It¡¯s a new world.

    Every step forward requires hundreds of times more effort and cost than at any previous stage.

    By transforming into the Ghost Immortal Queen, Xie Xuan has indeed stepped into the realm of ghosts and gods.

    However, he sensed auras from Yu Ji and Zuo Ci that were many times stronger than his own.

    "Are you the powerful ones in the Shentai realm?"

    He looked at the two immortals in horror, the joy of rebirth did not last long.

    "hehe."

    Yu Ji chuckled and did not answer directly.

    Instead, he said: "I've been living in the landlord's house for so long, so I have to pay for the room."

    At this moment, Cheng Mu was the big landowner in his heart.

    Big dog owner.

    "hey-hey."

    Cheng Mu is looking forward to it. Will the boss personally participate in the battle?

    Feeling Yu Ji¡¯s hot gaze, Xie Xuan once again fell into a dilemma.

    He originally thought that after he was promoted to a ghost, he would change differently.

    But the reality is still that you have to be controlled by others.

    When I first entered the realm of ghosts and gods, I was still a ghost fairy.

    This made him very afraid of the existence of the two immortals.

    The realm of ghosts and gods is a new world.

    The divine gate, the divine platform, and the divine palace.

    The ghost road, the ghost gate, the Forgotten River, and the other shore.

    Those who successfully reach the realm of ghosts and gods will have their own path of cultivation.

    From the divine gate to the divine palace, finally reaching the realm that no one has ever reached.

    "As for the way of ghosts and immortals, after entering the ghost gate and reaching the other side, that is the new world.

    Since the ghost fairy is a semi-finished product, its strength is lower than that of the ghost and god realm at the same level.

    Looking at Xie Xuan hesitating.

    Cheng Mu said: "General Xie, do you want to be stuck in the realm of ghosts and immortals forever?"

    "Ghosts and immortals are the only ones that exist in all eternity. It's very lonely for you to be alone!"

    After Xie Xuan was reborn, the 10,000 Beifu soldiers in Fuzhou City regained their fighting spirit.

    It would be a pity to kill them all.

    NPCs are different from players, players will rebel.

    "But Cheng Mu definitely doesn't have to worry, his soldiers will rebel.

    As long as you get it, it will be impossible to get off the pirate ship once you get on it.

    His attitude towards Xie Xuan is the same.

    ¡°This is a ghost fairy after all, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he is strong or not.

    Cheng Mu also wanted to see what was so special about ghost immortals.

    Xie Xuan hesitated and said: "Xie understands the city lord's wishes."

    "However, how can one person serve two masters?"

    "Now that His Majesty's great cause has not been accomplished, Xie can only refuse the city lord's kindness."

    Cheng Mu has already demonstrated his strength, and he also knows how powerful Cheng Mu is.

    Compared with his emperor Liu Yu, it is difficult to distinguish him.

    But this would make him rebel and surrender, and his sentiments would not allow him to do so.

    Cheng Mu heard what he meant.

    He smiled and said, "That's okay. I'll just invite General Xie to come to my humble residence and take a nap for a few days."

    ?????????????????????????????????¡­

    That¡¯s okay, just kill Liu Yu.

    As long as Liu Yu dies, Xie Xuan can join him.

    "this"

    Xie Xuan still wanted to refuse, but Yu Ji agreed for him.

    "Go ahead, let the two of us study it carefully."

    Xie Xuan felt that Zuo Ci's Qi had locked onto him, and if he refused again, he might be really heartless.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be respectful than obey orders.¡±

    After becoming a ghost fairy, he has a new pursuit.

    Therefore, the sentiment of dying to clarify one's ambitions and sacrificing one's life for righteousness is crumbling step by step.

    Ghosts and gods are a new world.

    His mentality has slowly begun to change.

    Since then.

    The guinea pig Xie Xuan is officially online.

    As for the 10,000 Beifu soldiers in Fuzhou City, Xie Xuan asked Cheng Mu to let them live.

    "Can."

    Cheng Mu waved his hand: "It's all gone."

    If you can get Xie Xuan, you can recruit new ones after the ten thousand Beifu soldiers are dismissed.

    Beifu Bing was founded by Xie Xuan.

     With Xie Xuan here, would you still worry about not having Beifu soldiers under your command in the future?

    However, the attitude of the Beifu soldiers in the city was shocking.

    "We will follow General Xie to the death!"

    "Yes, we will go wherever General Xie goes!"

    "General Xie is captured, then we are prisoners too!"

    In an instant, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t need to say anything more.

    The 10,000 Beifu soldiers threw away their weapons and waited to be tied up.

    None of them would blame Xie Xuan for surrendering without a fight.

    After experiencing the scene just now, Qingyang saw Xie Xuan struggling on the edge of life and death.

    They knew that even Xie Xuan, who was powerful enough to destroy mountains and rivers, was still unable to defeat the enemy in front of him.

    The soldiers of Beifu were relieved.

    A meaningless death?  Death can indeed be praised by the world.

    But Xie Xuan has really died once.

    At this moment, Xie Xuan¡¯s eyes filled with tears.

    He said excitedly and tremblingly: "I thank Xuan, I will never let you down in this life!"

    These Beifu soldiers are still following him loyally even at this moment.

    How could Xie Xuan forget this kindness?

    "I will follow General Xie to the death!"

    "I will follow General Xie to the death!"

    "I will follow General Xie to the death!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    With every word of loyalty, the bodies of these thousands of Beifu soldiers began to change.

    I saw their vitality disappearing rapidly, and their flesh and blood were annihilated and disappeared layer by layer.

    In Cheng Mu's extremely surprised gaze, all ten thousand Beifu soldiers turned into skeletons.

    Are they dead?

    No, no.

    Zuo Ci said in shock: "As expected of a ghost immortal, worthy of a Beifu soldier."

    "Now this group of Beifu ghost soldiers will last forever as long as Xie Xuan doesn't die."

    They have fulfilled their promises in new ways.

    I will follow you to the death and never give up.

    "Powerful!"

    Cheng Mu was deeply moved.

    This is the second army he has encountered with such integrity.

    The soldiers of Wei Wu at that time, although he did not personally participate in the battle.  But when listening to Zhao Yun's report, he could still feel the feat of those Wei soldiers who went to die one after another after Wu Qi died in battle.

    And the same is true for the current Beifu soldiers.

    Such ambition is admirable.

    "Okay, okay."

    Xie Xuan was already bursting into tears, with tears filling his eyes.

    With the favor and loyalty of such a martyr, he really died without regrets.

    He turned around and said to Cheng Mu:

    "I hope the city lord can also give me a piece of wild land."

    "Let the souls of these brave men return."

    When there is no war, these Beifu ghost soldiers need a place to stay.

    Since he is going to Tianqi City as a guest, he will definitely not drag down these ghost soldiers under his command.

    "Yes! Yes!"

    Cheng Mu nodded hurriedly: "There is a place that is perfect for them."

    Xie Xuan was kidnapped and took with him ten thousand Beifu ghost soldiers.

    It¡¯s really a big surprise, I¡¯ve made a lot of money.

    As long as Liu Yu dies, these ghost soldiers will be his soldiers.

    The Beifu soldiers are already the trump cards among the special arms, but what about these Beifu ghost soldiers?

    The harvest from this battle has been unprecedentedly rich.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Guan Hai became a ghost and became the most powerful person who came to the gate of the gods for the first time.

    And he abducted Xie Xuan, who was in the first stage of the ghost realm, plus 10,000 Beifu ghost soldiers.

    Coupled with Zhao Yun who has entered the peerless realm, he has become the peerless Zhang Shun who can already guard the house at home.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s joyful look never faded.

    The battle is over and the battlefield is counted.

    The biggest loss in this battle was Zhuge Liang's serious injury.

    "It's just that with Gu San, the god of medicine, the cure will take a little longer.

    Of course, the losses of the Beifu soldiers were extremely heavy.

    50,000 Beifu soldiers were promoted to 10,000 Beifu ghost soldiers and 3,000 surrendered Beifu soldiers.

    But in the end, the three thousand Beifu soldiers who surrendered were forgiven by Xie Xuan out of anger and shame.

    Thirteen thousand Beifu ghost soldiers are the only ones left of the 50,000 Beifu soldiers.

    It can also be said that after this battle.

    The Beifu soldiers, who shocked the world, were completely wiped out.

    On the ruins of destruction, the ghost soldiers of Beifu stood up after being defeated.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Above, the ghost soldiers of Beifu were defeated and stood up.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 301 Demon Guan Hai

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The death of the soldiers of Jianxin Pavilion can be considered acceptable.

    Out of one hundred thousand Jianxin Pavilion soldiers, only 20,000 died in the battle.

    ??????????????? More than 10,000 of them were caused by losses and the dying counterattack of the Beifu soldiers, and some were caused by the Fuzhou City defenders and those garrisoned players.

    There are only 10,000 remaining defenders of Fuzhou City.

    In Fuzhou City, around 30,000 Ranger players have surrendered.

    As for the others, they have long since fled.

    When Chen Mingxu of Banbu Town fled, he also abducted some people.

    Of course, Cheng Mu no longer cares about this.

    By being able to abduct Xie Xuan, my purpose in this battle has been perfectly accomplished.

    With the addition of 13,000 Beifu ghost soldiers, the mission has been exceeded.

    The system prompt has flashed countless times.

    He finally had time to check out the exciting news.

    "Ding! Congratulations to your general Guan Hai for his successful promotion to a ghost god. Please choose a title for him."

    "Ding! Because your general Guan Hai has been promoted to the realm of ghosts and gods, your city Tianqi City has been awarded the title *City of Divine Martial Arts!"

    ?City of Divine Martial Arts: The military value of the city is always at full value.

    "Ding! Congratulations on your brilliant victory. You have gained 100,000 experience points."

    The system prompts several times in a row, and the most valuable thing may be the title of [City of Divine Martial Arts] obtained by Apocalypse City.

    Like the maximum effect attached to Medical City, it can make a single attribute become a constant full value.

    The City of Divine Martial Arts allows Apocalypse City to no longer be bound by military value from now on.

    Cheng Mu is already thinking about whether it is possible to combine an economic city and a super cultural city together.

    ¡° In that case, the cultural value and economic value of the city that troubled him the most would no longer be a shackle.

    As long as the population is satisfied, it can be upgraded immediately.

    The task of founding a country can be completed in seconds.

    The current Apocalypse City has the cultural city buff attached to the Confucius statue, but the city¡¯s cultural value has not become a constant full value.

    Cheng Mu knows that the most important thing is people.

    "If the real Confucius is moved to the city, maybe the cultural value will be constant."

    Of course, he was dreaming.

    As for Guan Hai¡¯s title, Cheng Mu took a rough look at it.

    This title actually has restrictions.

    When you reach the extreme in a certain field, you can be titled as immortal, god, ghost, demon, devil, Buddha, etc.

    For example, the swordsman Li Bai has achieved achievements in swordsmanship that are beyond the reach of ordinary people.

    So he was named Sword Immortal.

    You can also use the ordinary one.

    Zuo Ci and Yu Ji, their titles are Sanxian.

    It is precisely because they practice step by step that their development is relatively balanced.

    ¡°Relatively mediocre.

    Of course, you can also give up using the title.

    The Bard Xingyue, Guardian Sacred Tree and the like only have names but no titles.

    After all, whether it is a sword fairy, a sword god, a sword ghost, a sword demon, a sword demon, or a sword Buddha, etc.

    They are just names in vain after all.

    Sword Immortal Li Bai is only a strong man in the realm of ghosts and gods, and is not a true immortal.

    Cheng Mu clearly remembered Yu Ji¡¯s annotations.

    The reason why ghosts and gods are ghosts and gods is because they can exert powers that are close to those of ghosts and gods.

    They are almost ghosts and gods, not real ghosts and gods.

    It¡¯s just stealing power.

    If you want to become a real ghost and god, you must take the last step.

    In this world, no one has taken that step yet.

    Cheng Mu followed Guan Hai's advice: "Do you need a title?"

    Indeed, having a title sounds very impressive.

    "want."

    Guan Hai nodded excitedly: "I have already thought about it. My name will be Mo Guan Hai."

    "Ahem!"

    Cheng Mu asked again in disbelief: "Are you sure?"

    Demon Guan Hai?

    "Well, doesn't it sound extremely impressive?"

    Guan Hai is very satisfied with the single-character title he chose.

    "Okay! It's really impressive."

    Cheng Mu could already imagine that he would have a group of people under his command in the future.

    Demon Guan Hai, Shen Zhao Yun, Shen Mulan, Sheng Zhuge, Xian Huang Zhong

      It¡¯s really a chaotic dance of demons.

    He smiled mockingly: "When will the devil Guan Yu and the ghost Hua Tuo come?"

    The style of painting changes too quickly.

    ¡¾Guan Hai¡¿

    Sex: Male

    Age:18

    Title: Demon Guan Hai

    Occupation: Cavalry Commander (can be advanced)

    Loyalty: constant full value

    Level:106

    Qualification: sss (peerless qualification)

    Commander:110

    ???????????????? Force: 111

    Strategy:60

    Politics:60

    Skills: Braveness of Gods and Demons (In combat, the force attribute of yourself and your troops is +30.)

    Kill with one strike (In combat, Guan Hai can quickly discover the enemy's weaknesses and defeat them with one strike.)

    ?? Tianqi Wushuang (Lead the Tianqi to charge towards the enemy. In the charging state, the morale of your own troops is +10, and the force value is +15.)

    Demonic Sword Zhanyue (at the cost of 90% of one's own physical strength, slash forward with a knife, shattering stars and killing gods.)

    Impregnable: Guan Hai applies a layer of solid strength to his troops, which can effectively resist and reduce 61.1% (base 50 + commander 110*0.1) range attack damage.

    Affiliated force: Apocalypse City

    After Guan Hai became a ghost, his changes in strength were shocking.

    Maybe it was a gift after joining the ghosts and gods, and his command value became 110.

    The strategy and political attributes were originally disabled, but now they have become mainstream.

    This is true.

    With just his name as Demon Guan Hai, what else is needed to plan internal affairs.

    Use force to defeat the plan.

    Who dares not to listen when he orders his subordinates to develop internal affairs?

    The efficiency is absolutely outstanding.

    What makes Cheng Mu the most happy is the advancement of Guan Hai's skills.

    God-level bravery has become the bravery of gods and demons, which can add 30 points of force value to yourself and your troops during combat.

    The bonus of thirty points of force value is not outrageous for Guan Hai, who is in the ghost and god realm.

    It may be that he has just touched the middle level of Shenmen from the first level of Shenmen.

    But the situation is different for the soldiers under his command. It is a direct and earth-shaking change.

    At this time, the Tianqi Army was already on the edge of entering the stream.

    Let's have a 30 -point force value bonus, properly inflow strong.

    It¡¯s not like becoming a second-rate or third-rate person, or becoming a first-rate person.

    You must know that Guan Hai¡¯s unparalleled skills of the Heavenly Cavalry can still add 15 points of force value to the Heavenly Cavalry.

    In other words, in the battle charge state, the Heavenly Cavalry Army can increase its force value by a total of 35 points.

    This can no longer be explained by doubling.

    From the edge of entering the mainstream, you can instantly become a first-class master, with a hundred-fold increase.

    Cheng Mu was already thinking: "Which army in the world can stop the Tianqi led by Guan Hai."

    Even if Guan Hai doesn't take action, Cheng Mu is confident.

    A thousand top-notch Tianqi seem to be able to shake the power of the country.

    Skills* are impregnable, with 61% range damage reduction.

    It is the nemesis of all big moves.

    Destroy the world?

    In Guanhai, Tianqi¡¯s body can only evolve into gravel and broken rivers at best.

    "One person with a thousand riders can destroy the entire Kingdom of China!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s self-confidence is back.

    There is no way, I am too powerful.

    As a new powerful man in the realm of ghosts and gods within the Kingdom of China, Demon Guanhai will show his terror to the enemy.

    Outside Jianning City.

    This is the first meeting between Cao Cao and Liu Yu.

    The two talented and strategic overlords had their first confrontation.

    But in terms of strength, both of them have two kingdoms in their hands.

    Cao Cao has special units under his command: the Evil Cavalry, the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, and newly trained special units.

    The Wolf Rider.

    The Wolf Cavalry is a special cavalry set up by Cao Cao to resist the Heavenly Cavalry under Cheng Mu.

    Its speed is far higher than the original Leopard Cavalry.

    But now, the fastest runner under Cheng Mu is no longer Tianqi.

    ??but under Zhao Yun.

    White horse obeys!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 302 The Emperor¡¯s Worries

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Under Liu Yu's command, although Beifu soldiers went to Yongzhou.

    But the barbarian warriors are also a genuine special unit.

    An army of 150,000 troops was prepared.

    And most of Cao Cao's soldiers have also gathered here.

    It seems that in the first battle, the two of them will fight to the death.

    Thirty thousand dead barbarians charged at the forefront.

    It is bound to crush the enemy in front of the formation into crumbs.

    Zhang Liao led 50,000 Sizhou soldiers to intercept and resist the raid of the dead barbarians.

    However, how could ordinary Sizhou soldiers resist the barbarian dead soldiers?

    With just one contact, they were defeated.

    The dead barbarian warriors who are more than two meters tall are giants on the battlefield.

    The Tiger and Leopard Rider enters the arena.

    But facing the menacing tigers and cavalry, these dead barbarians showed no fear at all.

    They used their bodies to block the tiger and cavalry charges.

    Both are special arms.

    Tiger and Cavalry have the advantages of war horse and charge.

    And for the dead barbarian warriors, their bodies are their greatest support.

    "Boom!"

    For a moment, people were on their backs.

    Some dead barbarian warriors were knocked down and trampled to pieces, but there were also tigers and cavalrymen who were chopped off their horses.

    For a moment, the two sides seemed to be at loggerheads.

    However, Cao Cao only had 10,000 tigers and cavalry.

    The barbarians have 30,000 people.

    After the first round of charge, the tigers and cavalry did not penetrate the camp of the dead barbarians.

    Suddenly, the cavalry's speed advantage was gone.

    Under close combat, the tiger and the cavalry began to fall into a disadvantage.

    Cao Cao stood on Jianning City and watched all this in silence.

    The battle has just begun.

    Dian Wei led five thousand evil cavalry and wanted to make a surprise attack and behead Liu Yu.

    He has the confidence to rule the country.

    Wang Zhongde went up to meet him and intercepted him halfway.

    The strength of five thousand evil cavalry is definitely higher than that of ten thousand tigers and cavalry.

    As Dian Wei¡¯s exclusive unit, the evil knight can become the god of death on the battlefield.

    Since the barbarian warriors have already attacked the city wall, let¡¯s use ordinary soldiers here.

    Guo Jia stood beside Cao Cao and raised his hand to draw a barrier.

    "Actually, those who govern the country cannot participate in the war."

    Everyone knows that once Dian Wei and Wang Zhongde fight.

    The entire battlefield will be reduced to ashes.

    However, Liu Yu did not retreat, so how could Cao Cao retreat?

    Tan Daoji made the same move as Guo Jia.

    As long as Liu Yu is protected, the life and death of the others has nothing to do with him.

    In war, there are no immortals.

    As long as it can destroy the enemy, that is the most effective method.

    "Boom!"

    On the battlefield, the first confrontation between the two sides of the country.

    When the fight between Cao Cao and Liu Yu was at its fiercest, Cheng Mu was already returning to the court.

    No, he went back by himself.

    The soldiers of Jianxin Pavilion did not flinch after experiencing the previous stop.

    "Mu Da, leave Yongzhou to us!"

    Now that the biggest enemy who covets Yongzhou has entered the urn, Yongzhou at this time is a girl at your disposal.

    ??Undefended.

    "good."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    There are now more than 80,000 soldiers in Jianxin Pavilion, facing the mob in Yongzhou.

    It is possible to push horizontally.

    Since Yi Jian Qingzhen wants to continue training, why not do it.

    As long as Yongzhou is brought under his command, there will be two states.

    The next step is to deal with the emperor.

    "I don't know if Cao Cao and Liu Yu will win or lose."

    On the way, Cheng Mu had not received any message from the sentry.

    Zuo Ci said: "It's actually very simple for the two of them to decide the winner."

    Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked hurriedly: ¡°What kind of advice does Zuo Xian have?¡±

    The vision of an immortal is different from that of a mortal like me.

    Maybe there will be other discoveries.

    "It's simple."

    Yu Ji also interjected: "Let Brother Xie go back and kill Cao Cao with one blow."

      How simple.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s forehead darkened.

    What kind of nonsense is this?

    "Can Xie Xuan be put back?"

    He asked: "Is there anything else?"

    "have."

    Zuo Ci nodded: "Let the pipe friends take action and kill them both with one blow."

    It seems that this proposal can be solved once and for all.

    ¡°That¡¯s a bit outrageous.¡±

    Cheng Mu shook his head and refused: "Don't you want that Guo Jia anymore?"

    Zuo Ci fell in love with Guo Jia and wanted to accept Guo Jia as his disciple.

    ¡°Everyone knew about this when Guo Jia came last time.

    "The rest cannot be said, cannot be said."

    Zuo Ci was afraid of being tainted by the cause and effect, so he simply stopped talking.

    They practice the Tao and believe in cause and effect.

    But Zuo Ci still added: "Landlord, if you want to recruit talents under Cao Cao and Liu Yu, you should make preparations early."

    Opportunities are always fleeting.

    "good."

    Cheng Mu nodded, he would be prepared when he goes back.

    Tiandu, the imperial palace.

    The emperor saw that no news came from Ye Xuan, and he couldn't help but become anxious.

    "Didn't you say that Cheng Mu went to Yongzhou? Why hasn't General Ye sent the news yet?"

    "Has Qingzhou been occupied? When will Cheng Mu be flanked?"

    He has been waiting for a long time.

    Lin Chengzi reported: "It must be very soon."

    Cheng Mu entered Yongzhou to besiege and kill Xie Xuan. This was something that all three parties knew about.

    Now, just wait for the results.

    In the end, it was Cheng Mu who succeeded in the encirclement and killing, and killed off Liu Yu's arm in one fell swoop.

    Xie Xuan was already prepared to kill Cheng Mu instead.

    This is news that everyone is paying attention to.

    And the battle between Guan Hai and Xie Xuan, after experiencing the double blockade of Zhuge Liang's Bagua Heaven and Xingyue.

    Only half-step ghosts and gods like Mr. Qi can sense the existence.

    But no matter who wins or loses, it is good news for the emperor.

    "It would be best if you are all dead."

    " In this case, the emperor's empire can still be preserved for a few years.

    Jiangling County, Jiangling City.

    Entrusted by Ye Xuan, Zhang Lao led the Lieyang Army to arrive.

    Zhu Qiming and Mr. Lin came to greet him personally.

    Since then, a total of two million troops have been stationed in Jiangling County.

    The daily material consumption of an army of two million is a huge amount.

    Zhu Qiming has been waiting for a long time. If he delays it any longer, he will be ruined.

    ¡°Second elders, can we start?¡±

    Kill Cheng Mu as soon as possible and go back as soon as possible.

    As for Cao Cao and Liu Yu, they felt that they were not as threatening as Cheng Mu.

    Cao Cao and Liu Yu are already old, while Cheng Mu is just rising into the sky.

    The potential is endless.

    Mr. Qi nodded: "Is General Ye back?"

    "Can we go to war?"

    Now that the emperor has full power to command during wartime, Ye Xuan is responsible.

    When to go to war, we have to wait for Ye Xuan's order.

    Now that the number of people who govern the country in China is increasing, the mentality of the two elders is slowly beginning to change.

    It¡¯s no longer time for them to be aloof.

    "return?"

    Zhu Qiming shook his head: "General Ye has not returned yet."

    Logically speaking, according to Ye Xuan's strength, it is more than enough to destroy Cheng Mu's lair.

    Even if the person didn¡¯t come back, the news should have been conveyed.

    But now, Ye Xuan is like disappearing from the world, without any news.

    "Will"

    Mr. Zhang didn¡¯t finish his words, but everyone knew what he meant.

    Zhu Qiming immediately shook his head: "Cheng Mu took Zhuge Liang and Guan Hai away, and Hua Mulan is stationed in Nanyang City opposite."

    "At this moment, there is no one who can protect the country in Tianqi City."

    Even a peerless master can conquer the country in half a step.

    In front of Zhenguo, we still can¡¯t afford to make waves.

    He has absolute confidence in Ye Xuan.

    However, Mr. Zhang said quietly:

    "What if there is something more powerful than Zhenguo in Tianqi City?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 303: Let¡¯s take a look at the scenery at the foot of the mountain

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible."

    Zhu Qiming shook his head one after another: "How can he, Cheng Mu, be so virtuous!"

    "Having the loyalty of those who govern the country is already the greatest gift that Cheng Mu can have!"

    Even in the Shenzhou Kingdom, there is currently no strong person in the ghost and god realm.

    He didn¡¯t believe that a small Apocalypse City could have a strong person in the ghost and god realm.

    However, Mr. Zhang still retained his opinion.

    He said: "Let's wait for General Ye to return."

    "If there is no more news about General Ye, we must prepare for the worst."

    Mr. Qi had a close relationship with Cheng Mu, so he knew Cheng Mu's potential.

    Hidden in the abyss, what is impossible?

    Now that the young dragon has begun to take off, how sharp are the dragon's claws?

    At present, only Xie Xuan knows.

    Everyone is waiting for the final result.

    But when the news from the scouts came back, Zhu Qiming, who had just vowed, had become extremely frightened.

    "Guan Hai and Xie Xuan have become ghosts and gods?"

    Mr. Zhang¡¯s eyes, which were not very big at first, were now widened.

    The scout nodded: "It's absolutely true. My subordinates also personally confirmed it with the rangers who escaped from Fuzhou City."

    "And Cheng Mu is now leading his army back."

    This news is too fatal for them.

    Zhu Qiming was already trembling: "Is the world going to destroy our country of China? Is heaven going to destroy our country of China?"

    He originally thought that after he was promoted to the ruler of the country, he would have a place in the position of the most powerful person.

    Now, with Guan Hai and Xie Xuan both becoming ghosts and gods, he has become an ant again.

    Mr. Lin's face was extremely heavy at this time. He immediately said: "This kind of matter must be reported to Mr. Qi quickly and let His Majesty make a decision."

    Now it seems that only if Mr. Qi becomes a ghost can they have a chance of survival.

    "Let's split up."

    Mr. Zhang said: "Old Lin, please return to Tiandu quickly and report this news."

    "I'm going to look for General Ye's traces."

    "General Zhu, Jiangling City will be left to you."

    Although there were two million troops pressing down on the formation, the three of them could not feel any warmth.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out that they are the Zhenguo, they can appreciate the power of the Zhenguo border.

    At the same time, they also sensed the vast sea-like aura from Qi Lao, who was half a ghost.

    Mr. Qi is already as strong as Tianji in their hearts.

    But now there is a strong man in the ghost and god realm who is more powerful than Mr. Qi.

    It seems that the war situation has once again become a situation beyond their control.

    "good."

    Mr. Lin nodded and set off immediately.

    At this time, we can only ask Mr. Qi to see if there is any way to break the situation.

    After Zhu Qiming was frightened, his face was heavy, and he said to Mr. Zhang: "Then it's all your fault."

    Although even if Ye Xuan comes back at this moment, it will be of no avail.

    But with one more person, he seems to have more courage in his heart.

    "Can the Five Kingdoms resist a strong man in the ghost and god realm? It should be possible."

    Zhu Qiming¡¯s confidence is a bit lacking, but he needs some hope after all.

    On Cheng Mu¡¯s side, after the two ghosts and gods were acquired, his confidence was already at its peak.

    Yu Ji and Zuo Ci will not hurt others easily due to cause and effect.

    It was like when he subdued Ye Xuan outside Tianqi City, no one was harmed.

    to their level.

    The grudges and temptations of the world no longer have much appeal.

    Only cultivating the Tao and reaching that realm is their pursuit.

    But for Cheng Mu, Yu Ji and Zuo Ci didn't take action.

    It¡¯s just because I haven¡¯t conquered them yet.

    Xie Xuan seemed to have said something about the strength of the two immortals at the beginning.

    A strong person in the Shentai realm.

    But Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not.

    ¡®Could he be a powerful person in the divine palace realm?  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu actually doesn¡¯t mind, the stronger the two immortals are, the better.

    Anyway, it is extremely beneficial to him.

    Originally, he wanted to go to Nanyang to pick up Hua Mulan and return to Tianqi City together.

    With Guan Hai here, there is no need to worry that Zhu Qiming and others will lead his army to attack at this moment.

    Just die.

    However, since Xie Xuan and the Beifu ghost soldiers are still in the queue, it is not good to take a detour.

    As for Ye Xuan¡¯s incident, although Cheng Mu knew about it, he didn¡¯t understand Zhang Shun¡¯s changes.

    Suddenly remembered this matter, so Cheng Mu asked the two immortals.

    "Ye Xuan has arrived at Tianqi City, right? Why did Zhang Shun suddenly enter the peerless realm?"

    First -class peerless, this is two consecutive jumps.

    He couldn¡¯t think of any possibility, the only possibility was that it came from the hands of two immortals.

    Zuo Ci smiled and said, "It's just the room fee for the two of us."

    ¡°After living in the landlord¡¯s house for so long, it¡¯s more or less fun.¡±

    What he meant was to make Zhang Shun a peerless person.

    And what Yu Ji means is to help Cheng Mula and Xie Xuan join the gang.

    Does not take human life, does not kill innocent people indiscriminately, so there is not much cause and effect.

    "Thank you Zuo Xian and Yu Xian."

    Cheng Mu quietly leaned over and said, "Zuo Xian, can you see if I can do a double jump?"

    He doesn¡¯t seek to be at the top or to be the best.

    It¡¯s okay to go from third level to first level.

    Compared with the talented generals under his command, Cheng Mu found that his strength could not be improved.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Now Guan Hai is a strong man in the realm of ghosts and gods, Zhuge Liang and Hua Mulan are the rulers of the country, and Zhao Yun and Zhang Shun are also peerless.

    The rest of the generals start with first-class strength at the very least.

    He, a third-rate lord, is a bit low-end.

    Although Cheng Mu's sun-falling marksmanship has advanced, ten points of force value have been added when he reaches the pinnacle.

    Putting him on the verge of becoming second-rate.

    "But I haven't reached the second-rate level yet. Now I am just a third-rate hottie."

    Cheng Mu covered his face. Compared with the strength of his subordinates, he himself is really a little hottie.

    Zuo Ci turned around and stared at him carefully.

    Cheng Mu felt hairy all over at the sight.

    He asked tremblingly: "Is there any problem?"

    ????????? Is this the legendary Wang, Hear and Qie?  That's Bian Que's skill.

    Zuo Ci still didn¡¯t speak.

    But after a moment, he said doubtfully: "Landlord, there is a shackle in your body, which can only be broken by relying on internal strength."

    "External forces, even if a real immortal comes over, will probably be unable to do anything."

    Although there is no difference between the player and the aboriginal people, the player's body seems to have shackles.

    The aboriginal people can gain enlightenment.

    But if players want to increase their strength, the system master must personally take action.

    Or, follow the rules of the system master.

    Obviously, this operation is done by the system master to prevent players from taking advantage of the situation.

    Especially Cheng Mu.

    With the strength of the two immortals, it is easy to create a top level.

    But it is impossible for players to enjoy such treatment.

    "Shackles?"

    Cheng Mu was confused, but he roughly understood the reason.

    Since you can¡¯t take shortcuts like Zhang Shun, you can only rely on your own efforts.

    At this time, Yu Ji said.

    "Landlord, you still don't understand how strong you are!"

    If he hadn¡¯t lived in Tianqi City, Yu Ji would have wanted to kill this young dragon.

    Danger.

    "Is it strong? Not strong."

    Cheng Mu looked at himself: "I am still third-rate in strength. There are countless people in the world who are better than me."

    He looked at Guan Hai again and said, "Although Guan Hai has entered the realm of ghosts and gods, there are many strong people in the realm of ghosts and gods in this world."

    He alone has met several of them.

    Li Bai, the two immortals, the guardian tree, his subordinate Guan Hai, and Xie Xuan who became a ghost immortal.

    He has met a lot of powerful people in the ghost and god realm.

    However, Zuo Ci shook his head:

    "Although you are standing on the top of the mountain, you should also take a look at the bottom of the mountain!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 304 Ye Xuan who plays a lot

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The foot of the mountain?"

    Cheng Mu was confused: "Am I not at the foot of the mountain?"

    ?????????????????????????????????Aren't you at the bottom of the mountain when facing all the big guys?

    Zuo Ci said: "Sometimes when you have seen the distance, you should also look around you."

    ¡°People around you.¡±

    "People around?"

    Cheng Mu was still confused: "I am surrounded by a group of big guys!"

    They are all real bosses.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll realize it yourself.¡±

    Zuo Ci stopped talking and let Cheng Mu think for himself.

    Later, Cheng Mu also understood what he meant.

    Don¡¯t be too attached to things in the future.

    From a player perspective, Cheng Mu himself is a super invincible boss.

    While other players are still playing survival games, he is the boss.

    Now the other players have finally grown up and have some gaming experience.

    And Cheng Mu has already raised the banner and rebelled.

    It is said that everything is one step ahead of others, but Cheng Mu was more than a hundred steps ahead.

    Therefore, among the players, Cheng Mu is the absolute Rambo King, hundreds of ways ahead of other players.

    Of course Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t think so.

    The target of his comparison is the ultimate NPC force.

    In fact, logically speaking, he should be content.

    The strongest ones at this stage are those in the ghost and god realm.  And his subordinate Guan Hai has also joined the ghosts and gods club.

    The most powerful person in the world has his place.

    Therefore, Cheng Mu¡¯s achievements have reached a level that has never been achieved before or since.

    What Yu Ji and Zuo Ci said was not wrong.

    Cheng Mu already has a strong man in the ghost and god realm who is not even found in China.

    ¡°It is estimated that Xie Xuan¡¯s joining is a sure thing.

    A strong person in the realm of ghosts and gods is already the most powerful force in the world.

    Cheng Mu should also be satisfied.

    But is Cheng Mu the kind of person who will be satisfied?

    "No, no, no."

    ¡°I need more, the more the better!¡±

    Can a strong man in the realm of ghosts and gods conquer the entire world?  This is far from enough.

    The earth and star have increased a hundred times in size, and there are many civilizations and countries.

    Only by having more strong men under your command can everything be leveled quickly.

    And Cheng Mu is also obsessed with the place of his ancestors.

    Hidden races such as the Dragon Fish Tribe, who knows how deep they hide.

    After such a comparison, Cheng Mu felt that his strength was still not enough.

    His enemies are no longer these ordinary players.

    "It's like you practicing martial arts and me cultivating immortality!"

    Cheng Mu seems to be taking this step.

    Of course, after carefully reviewing your own strength.

    Cheng Mu was not so anxious.

    Indeed, the current task is still to establish the country.

    After the founding of the country, there will be a national war.

    After the national war is completed, we still have to resist the invasion of aliens.

    "We can't become so powerful now that we can rush out of the territory and kill all the strange monsters."

    The evil lord and the purple star lord all pressed themselves to the ground and sang conquest.

    But in this case, a certain fat man will lose his head.

    Return to Tianqi City.

    Cheng Mu immediately placed the more than 10,000 Beifu ghost soldiers in place.

    The place of resettlement is the abandoned Qingyue City.

    After Qingyue City was massacred by the Yellow Turbans, it almost turned into a ghost town.

    Since it is a ghost town, it is most appropriate to place Beifu ghost soldiers.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu also promised Xie Xuan not to hinder his contact and communication with the Beifu ghost soldiers.

    If he wanted to, he could live in Qingyue City himself.

    Since Xie Xuan agreed, Cheng Mu believed him.

    Xie Xuan¡¯s subsequent behavior did not disappoint everyone.

    After placing the ghost soldiers under his command, he kept his promise and came to the Temple of Heaven in Apocalypse City.

    An Anxin can be his own guinea pig for the two immortals to carefully explore and ponder.

    ?Of course not a guinea pig.

    A person will only have one path after all.

    Although Zuo Ci and Yu Ji have not come into contact with ghosts and fairies before, they have experience!

      Full experience.

    Together with Guan Hai, we communicate and progress with each other.

    Progress is a blessing.

    What Zuo Ci and Yu Ji have been emphasizing is: I am never alone!

    ?That¡¯s the truth.

    Working behind closed doors is the stupidest thing to do.

    Now that four powerful ghosts and gods have settled in Tianqi City, Cheng Mu no longer has to worry about their safety.

    "Who dares to sneak attack?"

    "The result of the sneak attack is the same as Ye Xuan's!"

    At this time, he was face to face with the No. 3 boss of China.

    The emperor is the number one in public, Mr. Qi is the number two, and Ye Xuan, who monopolizes the entire military power, is the number three.

    "Cheng Mu!"

    Ye Xuan was extremely angry and gritted his teeth and said: "If you want to kill or cut into pieces, why don't you do it?!"

    The dignified leader of an army was caught conducting a sneak attack.

    How shameful!

    He might as well just die, the emperor will probably chop him down when he gets back.

    Cheng Mu was in a good mood and said with a smile: "Don't worry, boss, life is so beautiful, it would be a pity to die!"

    Although he has Guan Hai, a strong man in the ghost and god realm, under his command, he doesn't mind having another kingdom!

    Ye Xuan is in his thirties, young and promising.

    Being able to enter Zhenguo at this age also proves that he has potential.

    "Immortal?"

    Ye Xuan smiled sadly: "If I don't die, do I have to be humiliated here?"

    He has already imagined his miserable appearance.

    All kinds of severe tortures were used to extract confessions and cruel punishments, which made people miserable and unable to wish for death.

    "Insult?"

    Cheng Mu asked in confusion: "Why should I humiliate you?"

    Except for the emperor of China, everything else in the country.

    Whether it¡¯s materials or talents, Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t mind accepting them all.

    After all, this is their country of China.

    "You won't kill me?"

    Ye Xuan suddenly felt hopeful, and he confirmed it again in disbelief.

    "You really don't want to kill me?"

    After entering Zhenguo, he didn¡¯t want to die.

    Ye Xuan and everyone knew clearly what the emperor looked like.

    It is his duty to serve the country.

    Now that he¡¯s been caught, there¡¯s nothing he can do about it.

    "What can I do? I'm desperate too!"

    When he saw that Cheng Mu actually had a strong man in the ghost and god realm under his command, Ye Xuan immediately figured it out.

    Those who understand current affairs are heroes.

    He is only thirty years old. If he dies, he will die.

    "But if there is guidance from a strong person in the ghost and god realm, maybe he can also set foot in this realm that he never dared to dream of before.

    Not everyone can die generously.

    There are still only a few people who die generously and die heroically.

    Of course, the emperor¡¯s unpopularity was also an extremely important reason.

    If it were Cheng Mu¡¯s subordinates, none of them would surrender!

    "It depends on what you want."

    Cheng Mu said calmly: "We warmly welcome those who abandon the darkness and turn to the light."

    "But for those stubborn people, that can only satisfy their demands."

    If Ye Xuan can be recruited, it will be a signal.

    Ye Xuan is the benchmark.

    ¡®Look, Ye Xuan, the commander of the Lieyang Army, has surrendered, which proves that surrendering to Cheng Mu is a wise move.  ¡¯

    Everybody follows the crowd.

    Now that Ye Xuan has surrendered, others will come to join him in the future.

    Cheng Mu had never worried about these NPC aborigines that they would rebel.

    No matter how cunning and cunning a person is, they can be tamed and submissive under his hands.

    "Let me think about it."

    Ye Xuan suddenly felt that it would be a bit reckless to agree now.

    ¡°After all, I am a powerful person in the country, so it would not be good to spread the news.

    He thought: "In that case, why don't I wait until he wins before I can rely on him?"

    "Then I have no choice but to do it. I have no second choice."

    He is a typical person who wants to be a bitch, but also wants to build a memorial arch.

    Cheng Mu had no intention of killing him or humiliating him, so he was a little inflated.

    At this time, Cheng Mu did not reply to him.

    Instead, he murmured to himself: "I wonder how much experience points you can give me by killing a country-governing person?"

    "Can it trigger achievements?"

    "What's the reward?"

    "Give me the artifact?"

    "How much?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"Can it trigger achievements?"

    "What's the reward?"

    "Give me the artifact?"

    "How much?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 305 Ao Yinyin

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I'll join! I'll join now!"

    Cheng Mu's words made Ye Xuan break into a cold sweat.

    ¡°I rule the country with dignity, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to kill me?¡±

    "When did the people who ruled the country become so worthless?"

    Seeing the anxious Ye Xuan, Cheng Mu finally showed a satisfied smile.

    "welcome!"

    It is a happy event to have another person who can protect the country under his command.

    Ye Xuan¡¯s Huahua intestines may be a little too much, but Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t have to worry.

    Once he joins, he promises to train and teach Ye Xuan well.

    ?? Candle whip, this is the temptation from the talented wise king.

    "Ding! Congratulations to the country's leader Ye Xuan for joining your command!"

    "Ding! Since you are the first player to gain the allegiance of the ruler of the country, you will receive the reward title *Mingzhu."

    Mingzhu: Legendary title.

    Title effect: The number of refugees who come to seek refuge increases by 100%, and the chance of obtaining the surrender of talents from hostile forces increases by 50%.

    The title Mingzhu once again solved Cheng Mu's urgent need.

    It is possible to increase the number of refugees by 100%, but he does not need it at the moment.

    ????????????? But it has the effect of increasing the probability by 50% that the hostile forces will surrender.

    It just fits Cheng Mu¡¯s needs.

    And the title of Mingzhu matches the talent of Mingjun, it¡¯s a perfect match!

    Whether it is the three elders of Tiandixuan under the emperor, or Guo Jiadianwei and others under Cao Cao.

    He wants them all.

    Cheng Mu had a dream, in a dream.

    He has brought all the military generals and wise ministers in ancient Chinese history under his command, which is very spectacular!

    If he could accomplish this feat, Cheng Mu could proudly call himself: The Emperor of Eternity!

    Qin Shihuang is the only emperor through the ages, because he swept the world.

    But Cheng Mu¡¯s future is to conquer Liuhe?

    Sweep away all civilizations in the world!

    Of course, if Cheng Mu wants to reach this point, a broad mind is essential.

    Appoint people on the basis of their talents and merit.

    So accepting Ye Xuan is progress!

    At this time, Cheng Mu was becoming the wise king step by step.

    Then, he checked Ye Xuan's attributes.

    Just after joining, Ye Xuan had 80 points of loyalty.

    Of course, this credit must be attributed to his own talent as a wise king.

    And Ye Xuan¡¯s strength is that of someone who just entered the country.

    The force value is 101 points, which is worse than Hua Mulan.

    He is probably the weakest ruler under Cheng Mu.

    Of course, Ye Xuan has just entered the country, so it is normal for his strength to be low.

    Immediately, he saw Ye Xuan's ultimate move again.

    This is the focus of attention.

    Destruction of the Gun Dragon: Ye Xuan turns his gun into a dragon and destroys all targets.

    The system¡¯s description of Ye Xuan¡¯s ultimate move is very simple, mainly because it has a mysterious power limit.

    Cheng Mu knew that if he looked at other people¡¯s detailed attributes, he would be criticized.

    It¡¯s like the code he specified has been sent out, but many people pretended not to see it.

    But Ye Xuan¡¯s transformation into a dragon with a gun sounds very impressive.

    "The Eighteen Palms of the Dragon? Do you want to bring out the music?"

    Cheng Mu thought that one day he would have a good experience.

    Anyway, there will be a chance.

    Ye Xuan is a gunman and a cavalryman.

    Cheng Mu decided to include him in the Tianqi Army under Guan Hai.

    With Guan Hai's presence, he doesn't have to worry about Ye Xuan rebelling again.

    With the matter settled here, Cheng Mu went to the medical clinic to visit Zhuge Liang.

    The ancient god of medicine took action personally, and Zhuge Liang's vitality was gradually restored.

    He took out the restored white feather fan and gave it back to Zhuge Liang.

    After all, this is Zhuge Liang¡¯s exclusive weapon, and it is still a burden in his hands.

    Carrying a forbidden weapon on your body is also a kind of pressure for Cheng Mu.

    At this moment, he understood.

    The quality of the white feather fan was decided by Zhuge Liang himself.

    Zhuge Liang let it be an ordinary fan, that is, a fan.  Let it be a lottery artifact, then it is a lottery artifact.

    And after it is completely unsealed, the White Feather Fan will become a mythical weapon.

     It¡¯s just that Zhuge Liang is not strong enough, and he may have to reach the ghost and god realm to truly use this mythical weapon.

    It seems that between the god-level weapons and the mythical weapons, there is a bonus artifact.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t quite understand either. After all, the Heart-Eating Spear in his hand was not even a golden god-level weapon.

    And at the medical clinic, he also met another old acquaintance.

    Zhang Ruo, the former governor of Anqing County.

    Fang Xiao is serving with peace of mind. It seems that the friendship between the two is indeed deep.

    After Gu Pei followed Fang Xiao to find Zhang Ruo, he brought him back to Tianqi City.

    Cheng Mu has long said that Zhang Ruo and Fang Xiao may not be strong enough to go out to fight.

    ¡°But he is capable of both defending the city and stabilizing the rear area.

    "Thank you City Master Cheng!"

    Zhang Ruo recovered well and hurriedly saluted after seeing Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu immediately ran over and pushed him down on the bed: 'Master Zhang, lie down and rest in peace!  ¡¯

    He feels very good about Zhang Ruo, so he wants to accept this person.

    ¡°It¡¯s not in the way, it¡¯s not in the way.¡±

    Zhang Ruo sat up and said gratefully: "Thank you City Lord for letting me, the people of Anqing City, live."

    They captured the city of Anqing without any bloodshed and made no mistakes after entering the city.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s leadership of the troops can already be said to be qualified.

    "It should be."

    Cheng Mu told him to take a good rest.

    As for Zhang Ruo¡¯s arrangements with Fang Xiao after he recovers from his illness, he believes Zhuge Liang has already made preparations.

    There are so many cities in Qingzhou that two people can fight in any county.

    After walking around the medical clinic, Cheng Mu found that one person was missing.

    "That one? Where did it go?"

    He didn¡¯t know what to call him for a moment.

    Could it be that: "Where did that fish go?"

    Or: "Where did that little loli go?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If I follow what I say later, I will be beaten by a stone hammer.

    A doctor replied: "Miss Ao has been walking in the city every day these days."

    For the first time, Koi Chirp has his own name, Miss Ao.

    "Ao?"

    Cheng Mu was shocked.

    ??Isn¡¯t the character Ao the common surname of the Dragon Clan?

    What Ao Guang, Ao Lie, Ao Bing and Ao Bai?

    "It seems like something strange has been mixed in."

    However, what Cheng Mu was struggling with at this time was not this, but the word Ao.

    Since the koi Jiji¡¯s surname is Ao, he also belongs to the dragon fish family.

    ??????? Is there really anything behind the Dragon Fish Clan and the Dragon Clan?

    In an instant, the world became even more mysterious in Cheng Mu's eyes.

    In order to find out this, he decided to ask Miss Ao himself.

    ¡°After all, it was the person who made me faint, so I have to take responsibility!

    In Tianqi City, Ao Yinyin was looking at all this curiously.

    I used to watch Sky Apocalypse in the water.

    And now what I see after landing ashore is another feeling.

    Hou Haoyan, known as the number one prodigy in Tianqi City, was by her side, holding a large bunch of coins in his hand.

    He looked bitter.

    Whenever Ao Yinyin sees something novel, she will buy it.

    So every time Hou Haoyan would pout: "Women are really troublesome, but it's more fun to be with Xiaoqiang."

    This sentence came from the mouth of a six-year-old child, which was extremely joyful.

    If Master Li hadn¡¯t personally ordered it, he wouldn¡¯t have come.

    And Master Li also had his own mission at this time, assisting Fan Li in assembling the caravan.

    Since we want to do it, we need to make big moves.

    Fan Li has been running around for Cheng Mu's component caravan these days.

    If Shang Sheng takes action, it will definitely be a big deal.

    At this time.

    Ao Yinyin grabbed a ranger, and Cheng Mu's face suddenly darkened.

    The ranger is an assassin who plays Dark Assassin, and he is probably coming back to report the news.

    And what Ao Yinyin said was the reason why Cheng Mu had a dark face.

    Ao Yinyin: "Secret code?"

    Hidden Thorn: "Nine-one-seven-six-six-two-thousand-three!"

    "The Apocalypse Empire?"

    "Apocalypse Empire!"

    Ao Yinyin¡¯s face suddenly turned aside and she cried:

    ¡°àÓàÓàÓ!¡±

    "Fellow Taoist, you have suffered so much while I waited for you!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 306 The temptation of fish

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I'll beat you to death, you weirdo!"

    Cheng Mu wanted to rush over and give her a big bang.

    Can you say your secret code casually?

    Did you say it out loud, or was it a secret code?

    The first step in setting up an intelligence department was almost done by this yingyingying.

    "When Shadow Thorn saw Cheng Mu's expression change, he immediately understood what happened.

    He immediately stayed away from Ao Yinyin to prevent himself from being fooled again.

    Where did Ao Yinyin get the code?

    Even Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know.

    Not many people know the secret code. Apart from our own people, there are also high-level assassins like Shadow Thorn.

    They are the seed players of the intelligence system.

    Mr. Li, who accompanied Meng Xiaoxiao last time, seemed to know this secret code.

    But Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t have time to worry about how Ao Yinyin got it.

    Since Shadow Thorn has returned, there must be some big news.

    "Hou Haoyan, take Miss Ao to the City Lord's Mansion and wait for me!"

    "Shadow Thorn, what's important?"

    Things have priorities, so Cheng Mu first decided to listen to Shadow Thorn's report.

    Since Shadow Thorn is back, it means that the battle between Cao Cao and Liu Yu is about to come to an end.

    Hou Haoyan was overjoyed and nodded as if he was liberated: "Received!"

    ¡®As long as this annoying woman is sent to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, then I can go back and play with Xiaoqiang!  ¡¯

    Although he is a child prodigy, he has the gift of wisdom.

    But the mind is still a child.

    This is also what Cheng Mu wants.

    He wants a wise man, not an old monster.

    "If Hou Haoyan, who is now six years old, behaves wisely and does things flawlessly,

    Then Cheng Mu would worry about whether his body was taken away.

    Rebirth through time travel is also possible.

    If it is true, it must be strangled and cradleed.

    Of course, so many are just Cheng Mu¡¯s imagination.

    How many time-travelers and rebirthers are here?  Then the halo of the protagonist has been taken away.

    Ao Yinyin originally didn¡¯t want to go back, but she met Cheng Mu¡¯s handsome face and cold eyes.

    At this time, she reluctantly followed Hou Haoyan and went to the city lord's mansion to wait.

    Report from Yingcaihui:

    "Mu Da, Cao Cao and Liu Yu have already fought!"

    "It was Liu Yu who made the first move and sent troops to attack Jianning City in Sizhou."

    "Cao Cao is not giving in at all. It seems that the two of them are going to have a showdown outside Jianning City!"

    "The battlefield is very fierce, and the barbarian warriors under Liu Yu are very powerful. Facing the Sizhou soldiers, one can fight ten."

    "And Dian Wei's evil cavalry is also a special unit, which is stronger than ordinary special units."

    He reported a lot, and Cheng Mu listened quietly.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu asked: "A showdown?"

    He shook his head: "According to Cao Cao's scheming character, he will not be so desperate."

    Even if Jianning City is defeated, Cao Cao can retreat to other cities.

    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate again, my subordinate!¡±

    "However, both Dian Wei and Wang Zhongde have already participated in the battle. They are still relatively restrained at this time and there is no winner."

    At this time, he was no longer the only one searching for information.

    Under Cheng Mu¡¯s command, the top assassins from Jianxin Pavilion were all lurking outside Jianning City at this time.

    Ying Ci, Gu Han, Mo Wangyou and others are already on the list.

    They not only want to join the intelligence department that Cheng Mu is about to form, but also want to get more points.

    It¡¯s hard work to kill enemy players.

    But once you get the big news, the rewards will be huge.

    Although Cheng Mu has not participated in the actions of the Ranger players, their actions are very meaningful.

    Ranger players who like the battlefield will join the war head-on.

    Players who like to hide behind enemy lines will become scouts and spies.

    As for those players who were unwilling to fight, they responded to Cheng Mu¡¯s call.

    We can farm with peace of mind in the rear and provide logistical support.

    Each performs his or her duties.

    After Shadow Thorn left, Cheng Mu fell into deep thought for a short period of time.

    "Dian Wei and Wang Zhongde took action personally?"

    "No shyness?"

      This is a bit difficult to understand.

    ?According to the strength of Dian Wei and Wang Zhongde, the two really fought hard.

    There is no problem in moving the entire Jianning County.

    "There must be something fishy here!"

    Cheng Mu thought and immediately arranged manpower.

    "Inform General Guan Hai and set out for Jianning County, Sizhou immediately!"

    Guan Hai has become a ghost, so this will come in handy.

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether you participate in the war or not, the main thing is to see it.

    What kind of big move does Guo Jia have hidden?

    Back to the city lord¡¯s mansion, Ao Yinyin was playing with the vase boredly.

    "snort!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu come in, she turned around pretending to be angry.

    ¡®Why should I be afraid of him?  I am the fifth highness of the Dragon Fish Clan.  ¡¯

    ¡®Besides, he took me to the city, and I haven¡¯t settled the score with him yet!  ¡¯

    The more Ao Yinyin thought about it, the angrier she became, and she felt more and more that she was losing money.

    Looking at the angry Ao Yinyin, Cheng Mu suddenly had an unpleasant feeling in his heart: 'Is this little girl trying to blackmail me?  ¡¯

    ¡®No, no, I¡¯m here to blackmail her.  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu felt excited when he thought of the unfathomable Dragon Fish Clan.

    It must be blackmailed!

    For a moment, both of them smiled with ulterior motives.

    Cheng Mu cleared his throat: "Ahem, Miss Ao!"

    Ao Yinyin showed a fox-like smile: "My name is Yinyin, just call me Yinyin."

    From her smile, Cheng Mu could tell what this little girl was thinking.

    It must be that he is holding something bad in his heart.

    "Miss Yin Yin."

    Cheng Mu said seriously: "Welcome to Tianqi City."

    "Yin Yin does sound much better than chirp."

    ¡°And she¡¯s a girl, so calling her Jiji is too unpleasant.

    Even after so long, Cheng Mu still felt surprised.

    The Fifth Highness of the Dragon Fish Tribe is actually a girl, not the kind with a human body and a fish tail.

    This is a bit different from the mermaid he intended.

    If you didn¡¯t know Ao Yinyin¡¯s background in advance, who would have known that the person standing in front of you was a fish?

    "Um."

    Ao Yinyin said: "I came out this time on the order of my king!"

    "I order you to assist me in conquering the sea!"

    Since learning about the mystery and richness of the sea from pirates, Ao Yinyin has been yearning for the sea.

    In addition, Cheng Mu knew her race, so Ao Yinyin came up with this strategy.

    Of course, these words are all nonsense from her.

    The purpose is to let Cheng Mu take her to the sea.

    "Conquer the sea? Yes."

    Cheng Mu immediately agreed, but the next sentence was: "I wonder if Miss Yin Yin has any other helpers?"

    A fish goes to conquer the sea?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "Isn't it you?"

    Ao Yinyin said matter-of-factly: "You don't have that many people under your command, just send a few of them to follow me."

    "Let that guy Guan Hai, I think he's pretty good."

    As soon as Guan Hai became a ghost, he was targeted by her.

    For Ao Yinyin, having a strong person in the ghost and god realm can be her bodyguard.

    ????????? Wouldn¡¯t the entire sea be left to her to roam as she pleased?

    Thinking of this, Ao Yinyin¡¯s eyes began to have little stars.

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu walked over and knocked her awake.

    "Stop dreaming! Let's get down to business!"

    After discovering Ao Yinyin¡¯s conspiracy, Cheng Mu took action directly.

    A sudden shock brought her back to reality.

    "You, you, you, you dare to hit me?!"

    Ao Yinyin pointed at Cheng Mu, feeling angry and angry.

    It¡¯s too much of a bully to the fish.

    Cheng Mu's face darkened and he said, "Stop pretending, don't I know you ran away?"

    Because of his status as the fifth highness of the Dragon Fish Tribe, Ao Yinyin could not come out alone.

    "hey-hey."

    Ao Yinyin¡¯s face turned from gloomy to clear in an instant.

    Said: "Oh, I was joking with you."

    The last time she met the guardian tree, she was almost captured.

    After finally running out again, she didn¡¯t want to go back.

    "OK."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said with some satisfaction: "Since you want to go to the sea, it's not impossible."

    "As long as you answer my questions well, I will take you to the sea."

    At this time, he suddenly turned into a strange squid.

    This is not tempting the little girl to see the goldfish, but directly tempting the fish!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?: "Since you want to go to the sea, it's not impossible."

    "As long as you answer my questions well, I will take you to the sea."

    At this time, he suddenly turned into a strange squid.

    This is not tempting the little girl to see the goldfish, but directly tempting the fish!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 307: Not harmless to humans and animals

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "real?"

    Ao Yinyin still remained vigilant.

    "real."

    Cheng Mu said sincerely: "I never lie to others."

    "real?"

    "real."

    Ao Yinyin, a fish who was new to the world, relaxed her vigilance step by step.

    He is about to take the bait at the sight of a fish, and Cheng Mu decides the outcome with just one word.

    "Have you seen the soldiers of our Tianlong Army by the lake?"

    "Have you seen the dockyard under my command?"

    "I'm ready to conquer the sea anytime, anywhere!"

    Since the sea is what Ao Yinyin longs for, then just brag about it in this aspect.

    ???????????????????

    Hearing what Cheng Mu said, Ao Yinyin finally believed it.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s set off now!¡±

    She couldn't wait any longer.

    However, Cheng Mu held her down and signaled her not to be so excited.

    "But before you go, let's reveal your strength."

    Cheng Mu said: "Look, I have soldiers under my command, a big ship, and enough supplies to sail the sea."

    "And you?"

    He is good at teaching.

    "I?"

    Ao Yinyin replied matter-of-factly: "I am the Fifth Highness, and I don't have to rush to the front like you."

    "Your Highness, the Fifth Highness, is directing the battle from behind."

    She spoke with confidence and righteousness.

    "I believe."

    Cheng Mu nodded and discussed Ao Yinyin's identity and the momentum with which he said this.

    He knew she was right.

    "How could the dignified Fifth Highness, or the female Fifth Highness, do something like charging into battle?"

    "But you can't go to whoring for nothing, right?"

    Cheng Mu continued to ask: "Then do you have any special abilities?"

    He added: "Except for changing into a human being."

    You have to squeeze something out.

    "ability?"

    Ao Yinyin thought for a while, tilted her head and said, "Does it count if you can eat a lot?"

    "Poof!"

    Cheng Mu was startled and suddenly panicked.

    "Aside from being edible, is there anything else?"

    He felt that he might be overturned this time.

    "Run fast."

    Ao Yinyin said proudly: "I run very fast, even the enemies can't catch up with me!"

    This is what she is most proud of.

    "Fight! Do you have any fighting skills?"

    ¡°Where are the treasures? It¡¯s okay to have special treasures!¡±

    In order to prevent himself from overturning, Cheng Mu could only ask more straightforwardly.

    Ao Yinyin thought about it carefully, then shook her head: "No."

    "Nothing at all."

    She ran away secretly, what kind of treasure could she have on her body?

    Coupled with her own escape skills that she was proud of, Ao Yinyin did not even have to hone any combat skills.

    Cheng Mu's face turned black and he roared in his heart: "I seem to see a vase rising!"

    Nothing could be squeezed out, which made him very unhappy.

    You can¡¯t just kidnap someone and ask for ransom, right?

    ? Sensing Cheng Mu's displeasure, he also thought that his eating and escaping skills were indeed of little use.

    Ao Yinyin said sheepishly: "Actually, I have another skill"

    "What a magical horse skill?"

    Cheng Mu lacks interest.

    The more you eat, the faster you run.  Then the next skill is:

    ??Sleep well?

    "hey-hey."

    Ao Yinyin felt a little embarrassed and said, "It would be nice if you just try."

    In an instant, an unknown energy surged towards Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu only smelled a scent, and then his whole body became uncontrollable.

    He didn¡¯t want to sit down, but he already sat down.

    He didn¡¯t want to drink tea anymore, but he directly picked up the teapot with his hand and drank the whole pot.

    He couldn¡¯t control his mouth even if he wanted to.

    At this time, Cheng Mu discovered that only his brain was outside his own.

    The rest of the body parts seem to have self-awareness.

    ?He was horrified by all kinds of unintentional behaviors and operations.

    It¡¯s like looking at your every move from God¡¯s perspective, but every move you make is not your original intention.

    Although it¡¯s hard to pronounce, I can summarize it in one sentence.

    Cheng Mu lost control of his body.

    As if sensing Cheng Mu's horror, Ao Yinyin withdrew her energy.

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu felt that control of his body was back.

    He raised his hands and stretched his legs, feeling unreal.

    "Am I being manipulated?"

    At this moment, Cheng Mu finally looked at Ao Yinyin no longer as he looked at the harmless little lolita.

    How can this little loli be harmless to humans and animals?

    With this skill alone, she was promoted to the strong.

    Now we have to test to see what level of targets Ao Yinyin¡¯s skill can control.

    Since there were not many second-rate talents under his command, Cheng Mu simply called in Zhang Wanlong, who was first-rate, and Huang Zhong, who was top-level.

    There is also the peerless strength Zhao Yun, as well as the newly joined country-controller Ye Xuan.

    Tests should be done one by one.

    "it's not good?"

    Ao Yinyin was a little hesitant. She felt it was impolite.

    However, Cheng Mu encouraged her: "It's okay. Testing each other's strength is also one of the necessary preparations for going to the sea!"

    He is looking forward to the results.

    "Um."

    Ao Yinyin nodded and directly cast her charm on everyone present.

    Cheng Mu was tricked again, and he was the first one to be tricked.

    Zhang Wanlong didn¡¯t know what was happening, but he was horrified to find that he couldn¡¯t control his body.

    He wanted to shout loudly, but he couldn't control his mouth.

    Huang Zhong just discovered an abnormality, but the next second.

    His experience was the same as that of Zhang Wanlong.

    After losing control of his body, he was left with only two eyeballs left to move.

    Zhao Yun only felt a positional energy wrapping around him, trying to invade his body.

    "Drink!"

    He shouted loudly, trying to dispel the energy.

    But then, he discovered that his breathing was also absorbing this energy.

    Zhao Yun immediately held his breath.

    However, as time went by, positional energy still invaded his body.

    After a few minutes of stalemate, Zhao Yun also lost control of his body.

    And in the end, Ye Xuan¡¯s resistance was much stronger.

    The energy that Zhao Yun could not dispel was punished by him.

    I saw Ye Xuan lightly stamping his feet, and the charming energy was dispersed.

    As expected, he is a powerful person in the country.

    Cheng Mu is already very satisfied with this result.

    Can control the bodies of targets below the border of the town and do whatever they want to them.

    With this skill, fortunately Ao Yinyin is not a bad person.

    If someone with evil intentions acquires this skill, it will be very scary.

    Although those who protect the country can resist it, how many people can protect the country in the world?

    There are hundreds of millions of people in the Shenzhou Kingdom, but in the beginning, there were only three people, Tian, ??Di Xuan, who ruled the country.

    Even now, the emperor has Qi Lao, Zhang Lao, Lin Lao and Zhu Qiming under his command.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s subordinates are Zhuge Liang, Hua Mulan, and Ye Xuan.

    Guo Jia and Dian Wei under Cao Cao.

    Wang Zhongde and Tan Daoji under Liu Yu.

    There are currently only eleven people in the entire Shenzhou Kingdom.

    "How can Ao Yinyin be a harmless little lolita? She is obviously a boss!"

    In an instant, Cheng Mu decided to hug the boss's leg tightly.

    ?Looking at the appearance, Ao Yinyin is still a juvenile fish.

    When she grows older, her charm skills may be effective against those who rule the country.

    Even, it threatens the powerful people in the ghost and god realm.

    "Want to play training again?"

    Cheng Mu smiled in his heart: "Nurture, I like it!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 308 The Battle of Jianning City

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Outside Jianning City.

    Dian Wei and Wang Zhongde have begun to make a real splash.

    The two-hundred-meter radius centered on the two people is already a restricted area.

    However, this is still the result of their restraint.

    The dead barbarian soldiers have already reached the city wall, and every attack can make the city wall tremble.

    And Dian Wei's evil cavalry was killing Liu Yu's soldiers at this time.  Many soldiers fled in disgust and fear.

    Both sides seemed to have a winner and loser, so there were no other big moves afterwards.

    The dead barbarians are attacking the city, but no matter how they beat them.

    Cao Cao and others on the city wall were as peaceful as Mount Tai.

    Although the Five Thousand Evil Riders are battlefield killing gods, they cannot compare with the Heavenly Riders.

    Even with the fear of hatred, it is impossible to penetrate an army formation composed of 100,000 people.

    But as the battle between Dian Wei and Wang Zhongde became more and more intense, Guo Jia and Tan Daoji on the city wall began to feel heavy.

    The battle between the two of them has affected the soldiers within 500 meters.

    This is still the military formation under Liu Yu, so for a while, his soldiers were seriously injured.

    Even Dian Wei¡¯s evil knights were somewhat affected.

    Liu Yu¡¯s face also began to look heavy.

    He said harshly: "You want to be braver than me? Do you, Cao Cao, really think that the battle will affect me first?"

    The two seemed to be fighting.

    Facing the battle between Dian Wei and Wang Zhongde, whoever retreats first will lose.

    It¡¯s just that Cao Cao seems to have a positional advantage.

    Tan Daoji said: "Your Majesty, do you want me to take action?"

    "hold on."

    Liu Yu said: "Let Cao Ah Man be proud for a while longer."

    Cao Cao dared to fight him to the death here, and he knew that Cao Cao must have a trump card.

    But Liu Yu also has it.

    Zhan Tianxia has been lurking under the mountain for a long time.

    As the commander-in-chief of the knight-errant players under Liu Yu, his task is to hide his body.

    Waiting for orders.

    His position has been around the back of Jianning City.

    As long as Liu Yu gives the order, he can immediately lead his army towards Cao Cao.

    Attack its chrysanthemums.

    With both sides having national defenders participating in the war, the auras of both sides were mixed.

    The perception of the Zhenguo border has been reduced by 90% due to the elimination of mutual restraint between the two sides.

    As for the strong ones below the rulers of the country, their perception is suppressed and only works for themselves.

    Therefore, both sides can only rely on scouts and spies to control the ambush.

    However, there are no Ranger players under Liu Yu¡¯s command to participate in the battle. Guo Jia has long been wary of this.  It can also be said that the entire battlefield is under his control.

    There are no players under Cao Cao to participate in the war.

    ??The whole process from Bai Shuming leading the attack alone to the final defeat.

    Someone will give him a detailed review of the news after the war.

    Ranger players are currently vulnerable. This is a fact that Cao Cao and Guo Jia clearly recognize.

    In order not to affect morale, this time except for some assassins and rogue players who acted as casual scouts.

    The rest of the rangers who joined Cao Cao also had other uses.

    Beiqiao is the commander-in-chief of Cao Cao's 300,000 rangers.

    He originally wanted to name it Beiqiao Feng, but this nickname has already been registered.

    So he gave up a peak and became Beiqiao.

    At this time, Beiqiao was leading 300,000 rangers, climbing mountains and wading in rivers.

    Enter Yunzhou!

    Used to cut off Liu Yu's retreat.

    Guo Jia wants to use this battle to directly destroy Liu Yu.  Don't give him any chance!

    As for Cao Cao, there are still 500,000 rangers under his command, according to Guo Jia's strategy.

    They are led by Xia Houyuan and have already gone to war to merge the states.

    Yesterday, Xun Yu's divination skills were revealed on the battlefield in Yizhou, and Cheng Mu will be victorious.

    Although they didn¡¯t know how Cheng Mu could defeat the emperor¡¯s four towns and two million troops.

    But Xun Yu¡¯s divination has never failed.

    This is an excellent opportunity.

    "Since Cheng Mu can defeat the emperor in Yizhou, then Bingzhou is an undefended place at this time."

    "As long as we occupy Bingzhou, we can invade Tiandu."?? 

    "If you retreat, you can enter the north."

    Guo Jia has made all arrangements.

    If this battle with Liu Yu is successful, then Cao Cao will own the three states of Bing, Si and Yun.

    By gathering the power of the three states, we can try to create a strong man in the ghost and god realm.

    If it fails, the best policy is to retreat to Bingzhou and let Sizhou out.

    By then, Liu Yu might have to attack Cheng Mu.

    At that time, Cao Cao can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.

    The middle strategy is to raid Tiandu, evacuate Tiandu first, and accumulate strength.

    You can choose to go to Beidi, or you can go to Liangzhou and Yanzhou.

    The next step is to make a decision.

    Entering the Northland, awaiting development.

    Therefore, Cao Cao¡¯s subsequent development is subject to all variables.

    Guo Jia has already made his calculations.

    When Guan Hai arrived, the battle outside Jianning City was still not over.

    Relying on the perception of ghosts and gods, he had a clear view of the entire battlefield.

    Liu Yu¡¯s ambush, Cao Cao¡¯s back-up, and scouts from all forces.

    There are dozens of thieve scouts alone who covet this battle.

    Guan Hai can clearly distinguish Gu Han, Ying Ci, Mo Wangyou and others.  This is Cheng Mu's command of the Jianxin Pavilion.

    The seed player of the future intelligence organization.

    Guo Jia raised his head and glanced at the sky in confusion.

    There seems to be someone above the clouds?

    However, due to the difference in strength, he couldn't tell whether it was an illusion or not.

    "If you can hide in the clouds, we won't be able to match it."

    Guo Jia shook his head.

    Whether his perception is true or false, he no longer worries.

    The ruler can fly and fight in the air for a short period of time, but he wants to stay in the clouds.

    It is extremely difficult to hide one¡¯s presence while spying on the battlefield.

    He can smell the breath of the ruler, even if his perception is blocked.

    The taste of the strong.

    Since he is not the one who controls the country, then the person coming is a strong person in the ghost and god realm.

    For those who are powerful in the realm of ghosts and gods, Guo Jia currently has no strategy or strength to deal with them.

    So he simply ignored it.  No more guessing who it is.

    It is said that one force can defeat ten thousand people.

    Strategies will always be effective when the enemy is outnumbered or evenly matched.

    If the other party has absolute strength, no matter how brilliant the opponent is, it will be in vain.

    Ending the battle in front of you first is the first priority.

    As the battle becomes more and more intense, the battle between Wang Zhongde and Dian Wei has begun to shake the city.

    At this time, Cao Cao, who was standing on Jianning City, could already feel the whole earth trembling.

    On the entire battlefield, there were only two figures fighting each other.

    The remaining soldiers on both sides are still fighting.  But everyone is terrified and afraid of being affected.

    Suddenly.

    Guo Jia and Tan Daoji took action at the same time and blocked the area where the two were fighting.

    Although Cao Cao was further away from the battlefield than Liu Yu.

    But this distance is completely negligible.

    I saw the majestic sledgehammer in Dian Wei's hand, and every time the hammer was struck, it seemed to tear the air.

    "The long knife in Wang Zhongde's hand was filled with cold light, and the shadow of the knife was airtight.

    "It is indeed an evil from ancient times!"

    ¡°In fact, Wang Zhongde was shocked.

    Dian Wei is only strong in the early stage of the kingdom, but he can compete with him in the middle stage of the kingdom.

    ?It can be seen that Dian Weigu's evil reputation is not a waste of fame.

    "Grandpa still uses you to praise me?!"

    Faced with Wang Zhongde¡¯s praise, Dian Wei didn¡¯t appreciate it at all.

    Roaring angrily: "When grandpa twists off your head and uses it as a chamber pot, you can praise grandpa again."

    Wang Zhongde was an intruder, so Dian Wei was very angry.

    "Ridiculous."

    Listening to Dian Wei's abuse, Wang Zhongde's face turned cold.

    He realized that talking to the reckless man was a mistake.

    The sword shines again.

    The collision between the two finally began to become unscrupulous.

    The barrier established by Guo Jia and Tan Daoji is also crumbling at this time.

    Since they are enemies, it is impossible to go all out like Zhuge Liang.

    Of course, they don¡¯t have the skill of Bagua Zhutian.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention has been focused on the two of them.

    It seems that the outcome of the two people is the outcome of the entire battle.

    Liu Yu calmly ordered: "The time has come."

    The sentry under his command took the order and began to convey the order.

    On the other side of the city, Zhan Tianxia finally received the attack order.

    "Come on! Destroy Cao Cao!"

    Four hundred thousand Ranger players rushed out with great vigor.

    Their target is obviously Cao Cao.

    Guo Jia stood on the city wall and smiled while watching Liu Yu's movements.

    "You finally can't wait any longer!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)Someone's attention has been focused on the two of them.

    It seems that the outcome of the two people is the outcome of the entire battle.

    Liu Yu calmly ordered: "The time has come."

    The sentry under his command took the order and began to convey the order.

    On the other side of the city, Zhan Tianxia finally received the attack order.

    "Come on! Destroy Cao Cao!"

    Four hundred thousand Ranger players rushed out with great vigor.

    Their target is obviously Cao Cao.

    Guo Jia stood on the city wall and smiled while watching Liu Yu's movements.

    "You finally can't wait any longer!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 309 All living beings are equal

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yunzhou has a special geographical location.

    So the players in Yunzhou, except Liu Yu.

    There is simply no other force for them to choose from.

    But there are surprisingly many players in Yunzhou.  These 400,000 rangers are less than half of the total ranger players in Yunzhou.

    But Liu Yu was quite satisfied with half of the rangers coming.

    After all, in his eyes, rangers and all are just cannon fodder.

    He wanted Zhan Tianxia and others to copy Cao Cao's retreat, and Cao Cao was trying to steal his retreat.

    The two plotted against each other to see who would have the last laugh.

    I saw Guo Jia smile slightly and wave his sleeves: "Jealous!"

    In an instant, a strange energy enveloped the entire battlefield.

    Guan Hai, who was at the top of the clouds, was shocked and almost fell down.

    But he immediately controlled his body and did not let himself fall.

    But the steady loss of strength from his body horrified him.

    Guo Jia¡¯s skills actually affected him.

    "Drink!"

    Guan Hai roared angrily and finally stopped the loss of body strength.

    In just a few seconds, 10% of his strength was lost.

    "fear!"

    Guan Hai experienced shock for the first time since becoming a ghost.

    "He is indeed the talent that my lord has always missed. This act of jealousy is truly terrifying."

    If I hadn¡¯t reacted in time, I would have fallen.

    Of course, Guo Jia¡¯s skills can affect Guan Hai.

    It¡¯s just because Guan Hai is strong.

    ?? Tianjealousy, as the name suggests.

    The more powerful a person is, the greater the impact will be.

    Although Guan Hai was able to resist the influence of Tianjealousy, others on the battlefield were in dire straits.

    The first person to bear the brunt is Guo Jia himself.

    However, since he cast the skill, the negative effects he received were halved.

    Of course, this halving also caused his strength to drop instantly.

    Guo Jia, who was originally the strongest player in the country, has now fallen to the second-rate level.

    The realm has fallen for the fourth consecutive time.

    Since Guo Jia himself was affected by such a powerful negative effect, the impact on others on the battlefield was even greater.

    Dian Wei and Wang Zhongde, who were still fighting fiercely, were now weakened into ordinary people.

    On the edge of the third stream, it has not yet entered the stream.

    The blockade jointly implemented by Guo Jia and Tan Daoji at that time had completely failed.

    But at this time, no matter how fiercely the two of them fought, the movement was reduced ten thousand times compared to before.

    It feels like I have fallen directly from a world of high martial arts to a world of low martial arts.

    Zhan Tianxia was originally the fastest.

    But as Guo Jiatian¡¯s Jealousy skills fell, the 400,000 Ranger players were now disabled.

    Zhan Tianxia looked at his level in surprise.

    It¡¯s actually only level 20, and even the equipment effect has been reduced.

    At this time, they are no different from ordinary soldiers on the ground.

    But those ordinary soldiers were not affected much.

    Except for special units such as barbarian warriors, evil cavalry, and tiger and leopard cavalry, whose strength has been reduced.

    The remaining ordinary soldiers on both sides were safe and sound.

    Zhan Tianxia complained: "Isn't this jealous?"

    "This is s868, all living beings are equal!"

    The stronger the strength, the more severe it will be reduced.

    Actually cut the people of Tangtang Township into an unpopular flow and cut special soldiers into ordinary soldiers.

    This is not jealousy, it is the equality of all living beings.

    In front of Heavenly Envy, all living beings are equal!

    The situation on the battlefield changed instantly.

    The dead barbarian warriors who were still in Chuimen suffered heavy losses under the attack of Sizhou soldiers.

    Before Zhan Tianxia and the others got close to the city wall, many people were shot into sieves.

    The wet nurses want to breastfeed, but they can¡¯t.

    The mages wanted to throw skills to attack, but after the power was reduced, they could not exert their power at all.

    Many rangers, thousands of them died in the panic.

    After losing the strength to suppress, Guo Jia only sent 10,000 soldiers.

    It caused a huge commotion for half a million rangers.

    After all, people¡¯s hearts are still unstable.

      And this is the frontal battlefield.

    After realizing that their own strength had become tenuous, Dian Wei and Wang Zhongde had very different reactions.

    Wang Zhongde¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    At this time, his strength is not at the top level. No matter how exquisite his moves are, he can't beat the strong Dian Wei.

    But Dianwei was happy at this time.

    Without the blessing of realm, it depends entirely on one¡¯s own strength.

    With five major powers and three thick muscles, his strength far exceeds that of Wang Zhongde.

    The time for recklessness has come!

    "Dang!"

    The sledgehammer hit Wang Zhongde.

    Although Wang Zhongde blocked it, he was knocked back several steps.

    He is at a disadvantage.

    When Liu Yu, who was behind the battlefield, saw this scene, his expression changed drastically.

    He guessed that Cao Cao had a trump card, but was it too outrageous?

    ? Reduce everyone on the battlefield to the same level?

    Even those who govern the country will not have this impact.

    Guo Jia¡¯s jealousy skill instantly turned the entire battle situation around.

    "Hurry! Hurry!"

    "Support General Wang and kill Dian Wei!"

    Liu Yu roared angrily.

    Since all living beings are equal, it means that ordinary soldiers also have the possibility to kill the rulers alone.

    The surrounding Yunzhou soldiers have already surrounded him.

    However, Dian Wei chuckled: "Evil rider!"

    His evil knight is still here.

    Although the evil knights are also affected by Tianjealousy, they still have war horses.

    Has military characteristics.

    In an instant, the Yunzhou soldiers under Liu Yu suffered serious casualties.

    There are already evil cavalry attacking Wang Zhongde, and they must kill their biggest enemy.

    "Attack! You attack!"

    Liu Yu roared angrily.

    He wished that the dead barbarians would break through the city wall and chop off Cao Cao's head in one fell swoop.

    However, Liu Yu, who relied on the rulers of the country and the barbarian warriors who were experts in siege, did not prepare many siege equipment at all.

    After their strength was reduced, the siege masters and barbarian warriors suddenly became half disabled.

    Not to mention Wang Zhongde on the battlefield.

    After being unable to match Dian Wei in strength, he originally wanted to win with speed.

    However, the evil cavalry's support was faster than that of the Yunzhou soldiers. Wang Zhongde not only had to fight Dian Wei, but also beware of sneak attacks from the evil cavalry behind him.

    Although the strength has been reduced to an ordinary bad knight, it is temporarily unable to pose a threat to him.

    But every time he is distracted, he gives Dianwei a chance.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After another move, Wang Zhongde's arms were already trembling.

    He dodged the attack of the evil knight behind him and killed his opponent.

    But Dian Wei seized the opportunity and attacked.

    If his reaction and speed were not so much faster than Dian Wei's, he would have been injured at this time.

    "Come again!"

    Dian Wei roared angrily: "Grandpa, I will twist off your head and use it as a chamber pot."

    In the battle in the realm of the country's ruler, although he fought back and forth.

    But in the end, he was still slightly at a disadvantage.

    And now, he has become a serf and sings.

    Relying on his own brute force, Wang Zhongde was defeated step by step.

    Wang Zhongde originally wanted to use his ultimate move to counterattack.

    But the strength has been reduced, and the ultimate move may have been reduced to unknown extent.

    ¡°And there are no guards around at this time, so he can¡¯t bear the weakening effect after the ultimate move.

    He can¡¯t afford to gamble, so he doesn¡¯t gamble.

    Seeing Wang Zhongde fall into a disadvantage, Liu Yu became more and more impatient.

    He said to Tan Daoji: "Find a way to break this skill."

    Since it is a skill, there is a solution.

    And Guo Jia¡¯s Heavenly Jealousy is not a one-time attack skill.

    ??A continuous range-type debuff effect, regardless of whether it is friend or foe.

    As long as this skill is broken, it will be fine.

    Tan Daoji said with a heavy face: "I'll give it a try!"

    "But first, please ask your Majesty to use the gold to retreat the troops!"

    Without strength to suppress, the barbarian warriors are really dying.

    It is better to retreat and support Wang Zhongde.

    "Need not!"

    Liu Yu said: "I still have 400,000 rangers."

    "At this time, they are attacking Cao Cao's back for the sake of the few!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Attack Cao Cao's back!  !  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 310: Opportunity to fight the world

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, Zhan Tianxia and other Ranger players seem to have become Liu Yu¡¯s hope.

    For Liu Yu.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of Tianjealous Skills, He is also advantageous.

    There are so many people under his command!

    In addition to the hundreds of thousands of troops on the front battlefield, there are still 400,000 rangers behind Jianning City.

    At this time, they were attacking Jianning City together with the dead barbarians.

    But is this true?

    Under Guo Jia¡¯s belief that all living beings are equal.

    Four hundred thousand rangers began to riot after thousands of them were killed in battle.

    For these people, Guo Jia and Cao Cao did not pay much attention.

    Whether it is the battle of Qingzhou City or the battle of Wuning City, it is proved that the Ranger players are unable to bear the heavy responsibility.

    It collapsed with one strike.

    Therefore, Cao Cao¡¯s focus at this time is still the frontal battlefield.

    Although Sizhou soldiers can cause casualties to dead barbarian soldiers.

    But according to the casualty ratio, it only changed from ten to one to five to one.

    Even if their strength is reduced, the barbarian dead soldiers still have a huge physical advantage.

    Now on the entire battlefield, the strongest person may be Guo Jia.

    However, as a counselor, how could he personally fight.

    ??????????? And with second-rate strength, it can¡¯t make any waves on the battlefield.

    Watching the team collapse.

    At the critical moment, Zhan Tianxia stood up.

    He has three thousand soldiers under his command, as well as the support of many ranger players.

    "Brothers, come on! What's the point of being hurt?"

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of death, we can still be resurrected after death!¡±

    ¡°A man bleeds, sweats, but doesn¡¯t shed tears!¡±

    "Kill Cao Cao and capture Guo Jia alive!"

    It may be that the last sentence is too attractive.

    Guo Jia is very popular.

    So as soon as they heard that Guo Jia was captured alive and met Guo Jia, everyone's morale instantly rose.

    Hearing the shouts of killing from behind, it became lively again.

    Guo Jia frowned and asked, "What are they shouting?"

    According to normal procedures, this group of rabble should have started to flee.

    The increasingly loud shouts gave him a bad feeling.

    "Guo offers wine."

    A subordinate reported: "They are shouting, shouting"

    Some subordinates dare not say anything.

    Guo Jia was a little unhappy and said: "Say!"

    There is no such thing as grinding and whining.

    "They are calling for you to be captured alive, and they are talking about wanting to meet you face to face?"

    Although he didn¡¯t understand what ¡°face to face¡± meant, since Guo Jia asked him to say it.

    ?Then he said it.

    Guo Jia¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Catch me?¡±

    He looked at Cao Cao and thought: Have you made a mistake?

    "Cao Cao is the commander-in-chief of an army, so catching him would be a waste of time."

    But since something happened there, the strategy needs to be slightly changed.

    He said to Cao Cao: "My lord, the enemy on the other side of Beicheng has not retreated."

    "We still need to strengthen our troops and defeat them in one strike!"

    Ten thousand Sizhou soldiers are not enough, so send some more.

    ¡®This is not a ranger under Cheng Mu¡¯s command?  Just put more pressure and they'll run away.  ¡¯

    Since he is not a ranger player under Cheng Mu, Guo Jia is still not too worried.

    At this stage, there are only soldiers from Jianxin Pavilion under Cheng Mu.

    Only then can one be considered a qualified soldier.

    Cao Cao nodded: "Send another 30,000 soldiers there!"

    He also heard Beicheng¡¯s shouts.

    In order to suppress the bad feeling in his heart, he would rather send more soldiers there.

    As long as these rangers are defeated, the balance of victory will tip to his side.

    And on the battlefield at this time.

    Out of the 30,000 dead barbarians, more than 10,000 have been killed.

    The remaining people are still hammering the city wall tirelessly.

    After their unremitting efforts, the walls of Jianning City finally began to have cracks.

    After all, this is the city wall of the county.

    Being able to smash cracks in the city wall with hands, sledgehammers and axes is enough to show the hard work of the barbarian warriors.

    But there are also many Sizhou soldiers under the city wall.

     Nearly 100,000 Sizhou soldiers surrounded the dead barbarian soldiers.

    Cao Cao¡¯s ambition: ¡°Eat them all!¡±

    Thirty thousand barbarian dead soldiers are at least as good as 300,000 ordinary soldiers.

    Being able to eat these 30,000 dead barbarians is like Liu Yu losing one of his country's protectors.

    These people were all saved by Liu Yu¡¯s hard work.

    And Liu Yu's mood at this time was also tense.

    Tan Daoji is thinking of ways to break the country's jealousy skills.

    And Wang Zhongde has already fallen into danger.

    His left hand was rubbed by Dian Wei's sledgehammer, and his left hand instantly lost mobility.

    It was here that a large number of Yunzhou soldiers surrounded them.

    They guarded Wang Zhongde tightly behind them to resist the attack of the evil horse.

    "Withdraw!"

    After being injured, Wang Zhongde had lost the intention to fight again.

    "Wait for me to recover!"

    He said harsh words.

    Fighting Dian Wei in this state would be too much of a disadvantage.

    "It's not too late to fight again after Guo Jia's Heavenly Jealousy skill wears off."

    "You want to run away now? Grandpa, I haven't unscrewed your head yet!"

    After finally seizing the opportunity to kill Wang Zhongde, how could Dian Wei be willing to let him escape?

    Out of the five thousand evil knights, there are about three thousand left.

    Dian Wei mounted his horse and led the evil horsemen, vowing to crush the fleeing Wang Zhongde.

    crucial moment.

    With just one stroke of Tan Daoji's hand, one Wang Zhongde suddenly turned into dozens.

    Dozens of Wang Zhongde, escorted by many Yunzhou soldiers, withdrew from the battlefield.

    Dian Wei blushed and led his troops to make raids.

    Whenever he crushes a Wang Zhongde, the Wang Zhongde will turn into a drop of ink.

    This is Tan Daoji's ability to draw all things with his pen.

    In anger, Dian Wei led his army directly towards Liu Yu.

    "Since I can't kill the people under your command, I will twist off your Liu Yu's head and use it as a chamber pot."

    It seems that he is determined to seize this chamber pot.

    However, I saw Tan Daoji writing again.

    A series of abyss and sea of ??fire appeared in front of Dian Wei.  Although the current sea of ????abyss and fire cannot compare to one percent of Tan Daoji's peak state.

    But it is still effective to stop the bad cavalry who have turned into ordinary cavalry.

    Dianwei's horse flew past, but some bad horses fell into it.

    ???????????????????????????????????????

    However, as the number of strokes increased, Tan Daoji's face began to turn pale.

    The corners of his mouth were bleeding.

    After all, the strength has been reduced.

    He forcibly blocked Dian Wei and the evil knight with his abilities, and his own consumption was also extremely powerful.

    He does not paint with ink, but with his own blood.

    There is no way, the strength is not enough.

    Drawing so many things at once will only consume your own blood and essence.

    Seeing that the difficulties in front of me were layered one after another, another layer was added.

    In addition, Yunzhou soldiers had also surrounded them at this time.

    Dian Wei, who failed in the raid, could only withdraw from the battlefield angrily.

    "Grandpa will come again next time and twist off your head!"

    "Be Grandpa's urinal!"

    Three thousand bad knights can kill two or three times as many enemies.  But Dian Wei decided to keep these three thousand evil horses as Miao Miao.

    Five thousand evil knights died in two thousand battles, which already made him feel very distressed.

    Seeing Dian Wei retreat, Liu Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    It almost capsized.

    He looked at Tan Daoji and Wang Zhongde who had returned and said, "Thank you for your hard work, dear sirs."

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s wait for the good news!¡±

    The north gate of Jianning City.

    After Zhan Tianxia comforted him, 400,000 people and 300,000 rangers were following behind him.

    Other players are cannon fodder, but he fights against the world.

    Absolutely not.

    He has already received the news of Wang Zhongde's retreat.

    Players¡¯ eyes can, after all, see further than native NPCs.

    Various reconnaissance and surveillance skills were flying around on the battlefield, and the results of the battle between Dian Wei and Wang Zhongde had already been spread.

    Since he had failed on the frontal battlefield, Zhan Tianxia smiled proudly.

    "My opportunity has come!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 311 The caravan was officially established

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tianqi City.

    After successfully deceiving Ao Yinyin, Cheng Mu finally revealed his fangs.

    "Little sisterthat's not right."

    "Your Highness, Fifth Prince."

    Cheng Mu said: "Besides your Dragon Fish clan's surname Ao, are there any other races in the lake with the surname Ao?"

    The surname Ao is the surname of the Dragon clan.

    ? And his questions are also very clever.

    This is actually two questions.

    1. In Kunming Lake, besides your Arowana clan, are there any other special races?

    2. If so, is it the legendary dragon clan?

    However, in the face of Cheng Mu's inducement, Ao Yinyin once again maintained a high degree of vigilance.  Maybe you are too sensitive about your own identity.

    "What are you doing? I won't take you to find the Dragon Fish Clan."

    Although she is not experienced in the world, she is not a fool.

    Ao Yinyin clearly remembers her mother¡¯s teachings.

    It¡¯s still when I was not born yet.

    "It's just that she has been hiding for two hundred years, and she was so bored that she sneaked out.

    Cheng Mu's smile was still kind: "What are you talking about?"

    ¡°I just want to know what it looks like to pay homage to the legendary Arowana clan, the overlord of Kunming Lake, the ocean overlord who will definitely conquer the ocean in the future.¡±

    In order to squeeze Ao Yinyin, Cheng Mu no longer said such compliments.

    For a moment, I felt a little uncomfortable.

    "Humph."

    However, Ao Yinyin enjoyed Cheng Mu's words extremely.

    ¡°Ocean Overlord Arowana Clan, Ocean Overlord Ao Yinyin.¡±

    She thought beautifully in her heart that the whole fish was already crispy.

    Ao Yinyin then told Cheng Mu with satisfaction, "The entire Kunming Lake belongs to our Dragon Fish Clan."

    "How can the rest of the shrimp soldiers and crab generals be qualified to be named Ao?"

    "I tell you, the reason why our Arowana clan is called Arowana is because our ancestors were lucky enough to serve under the true dragon!"

    "Ao, it was the real dragon that gave my ancestor the surname!"

    Under Cheng Mu's deception, Ao Yinyin was already in a state of disbelief and revealed all her family's assets at once.

    The more Cheng Mu listened, the more frightened he became.

    Are there really dragons?  Or a real dragon?

    This is not something that players can access at this stage.

    And this is obviously a lord battle type game.

    Even if the pseudo-immortal appears, the legendary dragon actually appears?

    ¡®Is this a new version of the ship that everyone has never played before?  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu thought about it, feeling increasingly that the world was unfathomable.

    He made up his mind: he must tie the little Loli to his chariot.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????????

    "I want to see if the Arowana Clan is really related to the Dragon Clan."

    Since Ye Xuan has surrendered, he can fight against the emperor.

    Or perhaps, eating the emperor¡¯s two million troops first would be enough to cut off its foundation.

    "Yijian Qingxin leads the players of Jianxin Pavilion to dominate Yongzhou."

    As soon as the players in Yongzhou heard the arrival of the players under Cheng Mu, they all chose to submit.

    ??The state pastor on the bright side of Yongzhou is a black rose.

    But Black Rose was killed by Zhao Yun outside Linbo City.

    As the first guild in Yongzhou, the Robbery Flower Pavilion Guild fell apart instantly after the death of Black Rose and its core members.

    After getting the news, the Sword Soul Guild players rushed over.

    Fighting in separate ways, both sides bloom.

    According to Cheng Mu¡¯s instructions, the Sword Soul Guild will develop a second guild in Yongzhou.

    There are 100,000 players in Jianxin Pavilion, but Cheng Mu has no plans to expand the number of players for the time being.

    As his own team of direct players, the selection of Jianshin Pavilion members is extremely strict.

    No one who has experienced at least three brutal battles is qualified to enter the Sword Heart Pavilion.

    It seems that other players in the country want to join Cheng Mu.

    The first step is to enter the Second Society of Sword Soul, then enter Sword Soul, and finally be selected to enter the Sword Heart Pavilion.

    Level by level promotion and selection are enough to eliminate most of the unscrupulous people.

    At the same time, in the city lord¡¯s mansion.

    Cheng Mu, who was still chatting happily with Ao Yinyin, heard that Master Li was back.

    Master Li has been assisting Fan Li in organizing the past few days.The team always leaves early and comes back late every time.

    Since she is back, she must have brought good news.

    "Master."

    As soon as he entered the door, Master Li looked delighted and said:

    "Our caravan has been officially established."

    "I need you, sir, to give our caravan a resounding name."

    The caravan was organized by Fan Li himself.

    We can finally set sail.

    "The name of the caravan? Let's use Tianqi."

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Since it is a caravan from Tianqi City, it is most appropriate to use Tianqi's name."

    From now on, it will not only be the caravan of Apocalypse City, but also the caravan of Apocalypse Country and Apocalypse Empire.

    The system prompts:

    "Ding! Congratulations on officially forming a caravan. The economic value of Apocalypse City is +5."

    Hearing the system prompt that five points of economic value had been added, Cheng Mu suddenly felt like tears were filling his eyes.

    ¡®Is it possible that the caravans I formed before were all inferior?  ¡¯

    In the past, I had a caravan under my command.

    It may be that when it was established, it was only operated by laymen, so it was not recognized by the system masters.

    Now that Shang Sheng Fan Li is taking matters into his own hands, Cheng Muhui finally has a qualified caravan.

    However, the system prompt did not drop.

    The second system prompt came.

    "Ding! Congratulations to your talent Fan Li for triggering the title mission: Shang Sheng."

    Task description: At this time, Fan Li, the Shang Sage, only has the name of Shang Sage.  Only by experiencing the baptism of the business world can Fan Li be worthy of his name as a business sage.

    Task requirements: The Apocalypse City caravan led by Fan Li has a total profit of 100 million gold.

    Task reward: Fan Li officially activates the title of Shang Sage.

    "Hahaha! Well done!"

    Listening to the second system prompt, Cheng Mu laughed loudly.

    The advanced mission of Shang Sheng Fan Li is the self-certification of the name of Shang Sheng.

    Although the task of making a total profit of 100 million is very demanding, just the two words "Shang Sage" are enough.

    Cheng Mu also knows the value.

    Now, Tianqi City under his command already has a medical city and a divine and martial city.

    The next step is the commercial city attached to Shang Sheng Fan Li.

    When the time comes, we will create a super cultural city buff with a constant full value effect.

    From now on, Cheng Mu¡¯s Tianqi City¡¯s advancement will be unstoppable.

    ??Subsequently, he saw the properties of the Apocalypse City caravan.

    Caravan name: Apocalypse City Caravan

    Caravan leader: Fan Li

    The total number of caravans: one thousand people.

    Caravan transport: one hundred horse-drawn carriages.

    Caravan guard: 100 people.

    Caravan Property: Caravan Headquarters (under construction)

    Currently tradable supplies (this city): grain (a small amount), wood (a small amount), stone (a small amount), iron ore (a small amount), equipment armor (a small amount), ordinary fish (a huge amount), Kunming silverbait (a small amount)  , Kunming Silver Belt (out of stock), Kunming Black Tail (out of stock), Fiery Bamboo Leaf Green (out of stock), Hongshui Linghu (out of stock).

    The current total capital of the caravan: 10,000 gold.

    The current total income of the caravan: 0

    Total caravan profit: 0

    In order to let Fan Li show his talents, Cheng Mu has always provided unconditional support.

    The caravan¡¯s general staff now has a thousand buddies.

    There are even a hundred horse-drawn carriages transporting supplies.

    It¡¯s just that the caravan has very few guards, only a hundred people.

    But for now, the caravan trade should still mainly stay in Qingzhou and Yongzhou.

    On our own territory, not even bandits dare to show their faces.

    When the caravan travels far away, the caravan guards can be expanded.

    Now that Apocalypse City has a steady influx of people every day, it is more than enough to select a thousand caravan guards.

    As for the supplies currently available for trade in the caravan, Cheng Mu took a look.

    ???????????????????????????????????:

    Except for the huge amount of ordinary fish, he does not plan to sell other supplies.

    No way, the internal consumption is huge.

    In fact, it stands to reason that food, wood, stone and other materials are not the specialties of Tianqi City.

    It¡¯s just that when the city was promoted last time, the system rewarded four types of basic materials with one million each.

    It¡¯s just a lot of quantity.

    ??A true specialty, nothing can be traded.

    ¡°But Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know that the supplies he didn¡¯t have here were available elsewhere!

    The starting capital of the caravan is 10,000 gold. This is his attitude.

    Since you don¡¯t have it at home, you can buy it elsewhere and then transport it to other places for sale.

    ?Buy low, sell high, this is how the caravan works.

    make money?  Just around the corner.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); Unexpectedly, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know that the materials he didn¡¯t have here were available elsewhere!

    The starting capital of the caravan is 10,000 gold. This is his attitude.

    Since you don¡¯t have it at home, you can buy it elsewhere and then transport it to other places for sale.

    ?Buy low, sell high, this is how the caravan works.

    make money?  Just around the corner.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 312: Breaking the Bridge Given by Heaven

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tiandu.

    The Royal Palace.

    "Clang!"

    The tea cup fell to the ground, the tea flowed all over the ground, and the pieces scattered everywhere.

    The emperor's body was already trembling.

    He asked tremblingly: "Then Guan Hai has become a ghost?"

    "It's absolutely true."

    Mr. Lin's face was heavy, and his aura of dust had not dissipated.

    Mr. Qi was also standing aside at this time, waiting for the emperor's instructions.

    "How is it possible? How is it possible."

    The emperor ignored the debris on the ground and walked down with a blank expression.

    "How can he, Cheng Mu, be so virtuous that he can win the favor of a strong man in the ghost and god realm?"

    "Impossible, this is impossible!"

    In an instant, the emperor's worldview is collapsing.

    "I am the Nine-Fifth Lord, and I am the true emperor!"

    "I am the Nine-Five Supreme. I am the Right One!"

    "This world is mine, it's mine!"

    At this time, the only roar left in the hall was the emperor.

    Mr. Qi and Mr. Lin looked at each other and said nothing.

    Their faces were extremely heavy.

    Mr. Qi has tried it, and he is only one tiny step away from being a ghost or a god.  But if you want to break through, you won't be able to succeed in a short time.

    ¡®Maybe it¡¯s the same as fellow Taoist Guan Hai and fellow Taoist Xie Xuan.  ¡¯

    He thought silently in his heart: 'Only on the edge of life and death can we step into that realm.  ¡¯

    At this moment, Mr. Qi seemed to feel that he was being restrained again.

    In Tiandu, it would be impossible for him to take that step.

    After the madness, the emperor finally regained his consciousness.

    At this time, he rushed to Qi Lao's side and begged: "Qi Lao, please help me! Help me!"

    At this time, it seems that only Qi Lao, who has become a ghost, has a chance to compete with Guan Hai.

    His fighting spirit and pride completely collapsed after learning that Guan Hai had become a ghost.

    What the emperor wants most now is to keep his throne.

    ??Keep your glory and wealth.

    ??Looking at the emperor with runny nose and tears, looking like he has no future.

    Mr. Qi wished he could kick him away.

    "It's just that this is the Ninth Five Supreme Being, and he can't do such a thing of deceiving the emperor and neglecting his superiors.

    Because of his friendship with the late emperor, Mr. Qi had to endure it.

    At this time, the emperor was still shouting: "Recall Ye Xuan, recall my Gale Army and Lie Yang Army."

    At this time, only with three million troops firmly guarding him, the emperor had a sense of security.

    ¡®When they are tired of killing, they might go back.  ¡¯

    He has begun to have illusions in his heart.

    Mr. Qi said soothingly: "Your Majesty, don't be anxious, even if you care about ghosts and gods."

    "He alone is not enough to resist our many people who are trying to protect the country."

    The most urgent task now is to stabilize the emperor's mentality.

    How strong is the realm of ghosts and gods?  He doesn't know either.

    At this time, Mr. Qi seemed to have a desire in his heart.

    I am half a ghost and god, and with the addition of the four towns, I might be able to compete with Guan Hai, who is new to ghosts and gods.

    "Really?"

    Mr. Qi is his backbone.

    After Mr. Qi spoke, the emperor finally became less afraid.

    But the trembling body has not stopped yet.

    At this time, Mr. Lin said: "General Ye, there is no news at this time."

    This was one of the things that worried him.

    Now Ye Xuan¡¯s life or death is uncertain, and the loss of a country-governing person has greatly damaged morale.

    But if they knew that Ye Xuan had surrendered, they would probably suffer an even greater blow.

    "No news?"

    The emperor was confused again.

    Just when he was about to continue to collapse, Mr. Qi spoke up and said: "Just destroy the God-given Bridge and then block the river."

    "Then if we stand guard by the river, we will definitely be able to make Cheng Mu unable to do anything."

    In Yizhou, there is a bridge given by God.

    The God-given Bridge spans both sides of the river and may be the masterpiece of the system master.

    Precisely because of the God-given bridge, the huge Yizhou was not divided into two halves.

    "Yes!"

    The emperor was overjoyed and said: "We still have in our handsBig ship.  "

    "As long as the river is blocked, even if Guan Hai flies over, he will still be alone."

    "There are so many of us, we must make sure he never comes back!"

    If he only faced Guan Hai alone, then the emperor would have a little bit of courage.

    However, Lin Chengzi said: "Your Majesty, if the God-given Bridge is destroyed, then the five states south of the river"

    He means very clearly.

    The Tianci Bridge not only connects Yizhou, but also connects the five southern states.

    To cut off the bridge given by God is to cut off the control of the five states.

    Of course, now the emperor actually does not have much control over the five southern states.

    It was Yangzhou, which was still obeying the emperor's orders at this time.

    "madness!"

    The emperor roared angrily: "Even if I lose the five southern states, I still have Bing, Liang, and Yan, which is already half of Yizhou!"

    As long as he can secure his throne, the land of the five states is nothing.

    "Your Majesty! Wise!"

    In the end, Lin Chengzi had no choice but to say this compliment.

    Since the emperor has spoken, it is good that he is happy.

    At this time, Tianqi City.

    When Cheng Mu received the news, the battle of Jianning City was already over.

    "You mean, Cao Cao failed?"

    Cheng Mu was surprised, with Guo Jia in Cao Cao, he would actually fail?

    Where is Guo Jia¡¯s hidden backhand?

    Guan Hai reported: "My lord, the one who determines the outcome of the battle is your old friend."

    "Fight the world."

    "Fight the world?"

    Cheng Mu asked doubtfully: "Is he like a magic weapon descending from the sky?"

    Although Zhan Tianxia is among the top ten players, he is still far behind him.

    There are no high-level battles and no powerful special units.

    How can one control the situation of a war just by fighting against the world?

    "Is such that."

    Guan Hai told what happened next in detail.

    The opportunity to fight the world is actually the artillery pieces he collected.

    Liu Yu doesn¡¯t like these artillery pieces at all.

    After all, in front of the rulers of the country, these artillery pieces are just scrap metal.

    But Zhan Tianxia is so resourceful.

    There are many cities in Yunzhou along the coast, and the cities along the coast are more or less equipped with artillery.

    For players, one artillery can occupy one backpack grid.

    "Zhan Tianxia's subordinates have hundreds of people who are specially used to store anti-artillery.

    Coupled with his rich knowledge of sex before the mutation, so after approaching Jianning City.

    The hundreds of artillery pieces under his command exerted their power.

    The shells used by these artillery pieces have all been improved by him.

    It¡¯s obviously not the solid iron bullets that Christina had during the Battle of Zhangzhou City.

    Under the roar of hundreds of artillery pieces, the 30,000 Sizhou soldiers just sent by Cao Cao instantly collapsed.

    Gao Zhan, under Cao Cao, was surrounding and killing dead barbarians on the frontal battlefield.

    This gives Zhan Tianxia an opportunity to take advantage of.

    After smashing the northern wall of Jianning City, the remaining two to three hundred thousand rangers poured into the city.

    Being surrounded by enemies from both sides, Cao Cao finally chose to break out.

    But before leaving, the name Zhan Tianxia also began to spread among senior officials such as Cao Cao and Guo Jia.

    "Is this the next Cheng Mu?"

    Although the ranger players under Zhan Tianxia are not as powerful as the soldiers of Jianxin Pavilion under Cheng Mu.

    "But taking advantage of others' misfortune and adding insult to injury is definitely qualified.

    This is the herd mentality of players.

    If we want to go up together, we must run together.

    Of course, Cao Cao wants to leave.

    Even if Liu Yu comes in person, he can't stop him.

    "Actually, Liu Yu is not a big winner."

    Guan Hai said: "The rangers under Cao Cao should have arrived in Yunzhou by now."

    Liu Yu has already taken Cao Cao's retreat.

    But Cao Cao¡¯s 300,000 troops led by Bei Qiao began to infect Yunzhou with cholera.

    Cut off Liu Yu's supply of grain and grass.

    Cao Cao withdrew from Jianning City and fought to consolidate the city.

    And it would be difficult for Liu Yu to maintain logistical supplies.

    "Unless Liu Yu divides his troops and comes back for reinforcements!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 314 Goodbye Mr. Zhang

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Cao Cao was defeated, Cheng Mu and others came to see an old acquaintance.

    From the moment Mr. Zhang set foot in Qingzhou, he had been sensed by Guan Hai.

    Regarding Mr. Zhang¡¯s arrival, Cheng Mu said that there was no need to greet him with too much enthusiasm.

    Now the entire Qingzhou is supporting Tianqi City with its own efforts.

    ¡°But the current situation of people¡¯s livelihood in Qingzhou can still give Mr. Zhang some inspiration.

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s confidence.

    Mr. Zhang walked very fast, but also very slowly.

    He shoulders the important task of finding Ye Xuan. At the same time, he also wants to see what Qingzhou is like under Cheng Mu's rule.

    As soon as you step into Qingzhou.

    Mr. Zhang discovered that the people in Qingzhou did not have much fear about the war.

    The original panic was gradually dissipated after Cheng Mu became the Lord of Qingzhou.

    Even Cheng Mu is moving people and materials wantonly.

    However, the people of Qingzhou City did not have any big complaints.

    Investigating its merits, there are many aspects.

    For example, Qiu Wu of Tianqi City¡¯s army did not commit any crime, and Cheng Mu loved the people like his own son.

    Coupled with Cheng Mu¡¯s original talent of Mingjun and his new title of Mingzhu.

    The people of Qingzhou have begun to truly follow Cheng Mu.

    By then, Mr. Zhang will be even more surprised by the scenery in Qingzhou.

    But when Mr. Zhang arrived at Jianxin City, Cheng Mu was already there to greet him.

    Mr. Zhang has seen what he should see and has felt what he can feel.

    As a landowner and an old friend, it is etiquette for Cheng Mu to greet him outside Jianxin City.

    "Cheng Cheng Lord."

    He looked at Cheng Mu and Guan Hai behind Cheng Mu.

    Mr. Zhang was still shocked.

    A twenty-year-old fairy?  It¡¯s really scary to say it.

    Cheng Mu greeted him enthusiastically: "Mr. Zhang, I haven't seen you for a long time, but you still look good!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu's attitude was like that of an old friend he hadn't seen for many years.

    "The city lord praised me."

    Mr. Zhang couldn¡¯t help himself.

    Cheng Mu's enthusiasm made him feel ashamed.

    Cheng Mu saved his life, and he also helped Cheng Mu once.

    I thought that when the two met on the battlefield, they were rivals with their own masters.

    However, at this moment, he had to rely on Cheng Mu's acquaintance to find Ye Xuan.

    So life is really wonderful.

    Its development will never follow the trajectory it envisions.

    ¡°It¡¯s your first time, Mr. Zhang, and you must have a good stay for a few days!¡±

    Cheng Mu pulled him enthusiastically and moved forward together.

    Cheng Mu can also guess a thing or two about Zhang Laolai's purpose.

    The first is for Ye Xuan.

    After all, he was the commander-in-chief of the armed forces appointed by the emperor himself, but suddenly there was no news at all.

    It really makes people suspicious and alarmed.

    The second one is probably for Guan Hai and Xie Xuan.

    How powerful is the realm of ghosts and gods?

    Cheng Mu¡¯s current knowledge is: air control, teleportation and strong recovery ability.

    The ability to recover is demonstrated by Guan Hai and Xie Xuan outside Fuzhou City.

    The reason for controlling the sky is that Guan Hai has been able to walk in the void for a long time.

    The difficulties and obstacles on the ground can no longer stop him.

    As for teleportation, Cheng Mu has only seen it in Yu Ji and Zuo Ci so far.

    Can Guan Hai, who is in the first stage of Shenmen, teleport?

    Guan Hai himself has never tested it.

    After all, I have just entered the realm of ghosts and gods, and many mysteries of the realm still need to be solved slowly.

    Mr. Zhang did not refuse and went to Tianqi City with Cheng Mu.

    He has actually sensed Ye Xuan's aura.

    He breathed a sigh of relief.

    Since Ye Xuan's breath is still there, it proves that he is not dead.

    As long as you don¡¯t die, everything is easy to discuss.

    But for Ye Xuan at this time, he was even more entangled.

    He could clearly feel that Mr. Zhang was walking towards him step by step.

    But he can't leave.

    It seemed that he was about to go to court, and he was extremely nervous.

    After all, he is the commander-in-chief of the armed forces appointed by the emperor, and he is deeply favored by the emperor.

    But now the commander-in-chief of the armed forces, who is deeply favored by the emperor, is the first to surrender.It's a travesty to go out.

    But just when the mood is low.

    Ye Xuan comforted himself: "If you keep the green hills, you won't have to worry about not having firewood!"

    "When people walk to higher places, water flows to lower places!"

    "If you don't do it for yourself, you will be punished by heaven and earth!"

    "I am fighting for my ideals and goals."

    Various excuses and self-comforts.

    Finally, Ye Xuan was no longer so panicked.

    There will definitely be embarrassment when meeting, but it is not as embarrassing as it was at the beginning.

    It¡¯s my first time to come to Tianqi City.

    Even though I have heard countless news about Cheng Mu and Tianqi City.

    ¡°But when he came in person, Mr. Zhang couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.

    The vitality of Tianqi City, the busy and happy smiles of everyone, are harmonious and great.

    The three elders of Tiandixuan protect the people first, and the emperor secondly.

    Tianqi City has a sense of vitality and a sense of happiness for the people that no one in the world can match. This is really important.

    In such a comparison, Cheng Mu seems to be much more qualified than the emperor.

    Cheng Mu said: "Since Mr. Zhang is interested, let's go to the city for a walk!"

    Only by going deeper into Tianqi City and seeing more can we shake Mr. Zhang¡¯s heart.

    Although the current positions of the two are different.

    "But what Cheng Mu admires is the integrity of the three elders of Tiandixuan for the country and the people.

    How can ordinary people think of comparing themselves?

    It is the foundation for oneself and virtue for others.

    ¡°At least for now, Cheng Mu is still doing it for himself.  However, this does not prevent him from admiring people of high moral character.

    In the Temple of Heaven, Mr. Zhang also met two immortals.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Ghost Immortal, Xie Xuan, who was in the first stage of the ghost path.

    It seemed that Mr. Zhang was not too surprised.

    From the moment he sensed Ye Xuan's aura, he knew that Cheng Mu's subordinates except Guan Hai, who was a new recruit to the ghosts and gods.

    There will definitely be other powerful people in the ghost and god realm.

    Now that he has seen it with his own eyes, he has no regrets.

    "That young man, come here."

    Yu Ji waved to Mr. Zhang.

    In front of people who are two or three hundred years old, Mr. Zhang, who is over one hundred years old, is indeed a young man.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that he is no longer a spirited young man.

    "This is Yu Xian, this is Zuo Xian, and this is Xie Xian."

    Cheng Mu took the lead in introducing Mr. Zhang.

    Zhang Laoyi saluted one by one.

    When the courtesy came to Xie Xuan, Xie Xuan hurriedly refused.

    ??According to age, Mr. Zhang is still his elder.

    And Mr. Zhang sighed with emotion: "The next generation is to be feared, the next generation is to be feared!"

    Guan Hai's age is only a fraction of his.

    And Xie Xuan has only entered middle age.

    It¡¯s really sad to see two immortals who are both less than a hundred years old together.

    I lament my wasted years and lament that future generations are better than others.

    For a moment, Mr. Zhang couldn¡¯t think of how he could win.

    Even if the Heavenly General Qi Lao becomes a ghost and god, he is still unable to defeat the four ghosts and gods under Cheng Mu.

    Yu Ji said: "You have the aura of Gu San, are you the General Xuan of the North, Mr. Zhang?"

    The three elders of Heaven, Earth and Xuan, at least Yu Ji and Zuo Ci, still recognize it.

    Mr. Zhang nodded: "It's this junior."

    "Then stop wandering around."

    Yu Ji said: "You hurt the source last time."

    "Although Gu San has cured you, he is not the god of medicine after all. The damage to the origin is still a little short of a mortal god of medicine wanting to completely cure you."

    Gu San is just a mortal after all.

    And Mr. Zhang is a strong man in the country.

    Gu San can cure Mr. Zhang¡¯s injuries and extend his life.

    But regarding the origin of life, this cannot be fixed in a short time.

    In other words, Mr. Zhang¡¯s lifespan cannot reach the age that a person who governs the country should have.

    However, Mr. Zhang smiled and said, "Thank you, Yu Xian, for your concern."

    "It's just that life and death are determined by fate, and it's time for me, an old immortal, to do it."

    His pursuit may be to protect the country and the people.

    But now he finds that his strength is no longer enough to protect this country.

    Coupled with his good impression of Cheng Mu and his hope for Apocalypse City.

    Mr. Zhang would rather not intervene in the war again.

    Cheng Mu is a rebel and should be punished.

    "But under the rule of the rebels, the people live and work in peace and contentment.

    This made him very conflicted.

    Since he cannot resolve this contradiction, he must resolve it himself.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Down here, the people are living and working in peace and contentment.

    This made him very conflicted.

    Since he cannot resolve this contradiction, he must resolve it himself.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 313 Liu Yu panicked

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Return support?  That is impossible.

    With the victory in this battle, Liu Yu felt happy in his heart.

    The rangers led by Zhan Tianxia are just cannon fodder in his eyes.

    The main force of the siege was the dead barbarian warriors.

    And Liu Yu also has full confidence in Wang Zhongde.

    However, Guo Jia¡¯s Heavenly Jealousy skill instantly turned the tide of the battle.

    If Zhan Tianxia hadn¡¯t stepped forward in time, the outcome of this battle would have been hard to say.

    Thinking of the deafening explosion, Liu Yu asked doubtfully: "Is that thing called artillery really that powerful?"

    In his eyes, these artillery pieces are just scrap metal.

    Although the attack is comparable to a full blow from a third-rate powerhouse, its transportation is extremely inconvenient.

    There are too many restrictions and it cannot be considered a useful weapon on the battlefield.

    In Liu Yu¡¯s opinion, artillery is not as powerful as catapults and crossbows.

    However, the shortcomings of these artillery can be overcome and corrected in the hands of Zhan Tianxia.

    By disassembling the artillery pieces, each ranger can probably carry two artillery pieces.

    The problem of difficult artillery transportation was solved in an instant.

    Coupled with Zhan Tianxia¡¯s improved and homemade ammunition, hundreds of artillery pieces worked wonders in his hands.

    Of course Cao Cao failed.

    It¡¯s not because Sizhou soldiers suffered heavy casualties.

    It was because of the firing of hundreds of artillery that the Sizhou soldiers originally stationed on the north city wall were frightened.

    They had never seen artillery, and they had never experienced such a scene that shook the earth.

    Out of fear, he fled.

    Sometimes, a small change can determine the outcome of a battle.

    Therefore, Guo Jia, who had no calculations, made a mistake because he did not get the news about the artillery.

    Without artillery, Zhan Tianxia¡¯s army of rangers would have fled long ago.

    "It's you who have done the best today, and I will definitely reward you based on your merits after the war!"

    Liu Yu was very happy and gave Zhan Tianxia a guarantee.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Zhan Tianxia looks respectful on the surface, but he is already happy in his heart.

    His happiness is not because Liu Yu said he should reward according to his merits.

    But as your status improves, your chances of doing something big will be greater.

    He hid himself well.

    It¡¯s been so long and I still haven¡¯t communicated with Cheng Mu.

    After all, only the two of them know about the big move agreed upon by both parties.

    ¡°You must have mastered Liu Yu¡¯s information, Mu Da.¡±

    Thinking of Cheng Mu, Zhan Tianxia thought silently in his heart.

    The battle in Jianning City seemed to reveal the true nature of Cao Cao and Liu Yu.

    However, he still hesitated: "I don't know how you want to deal with Xie Xuan from Yongzhou."

    At this moment, Zhan Tianxia doesn¡¯t know the results of the battle outside Fuzhou City.

    Seeing him in a daze, Liu Yu said again:

    "Zhan Tianxia listens to the order!"

    "I'm here!"

    Zhan Tianxia reacted immediately and was already thinking about what good errand was coming.

    Liu Yuling said: "Now there is a cholera leader in Yunzhou, trying to cut off our food route."

    "I order you to kill the thieves and protect the food road!"

    Liu Yu had long known Cao Cao's strategy.

    "With strong walls and clear fields, and disrupting our food routes, do you really think I will starve to death?"

    Sizhou is rich, and Yunzhou is not barren either.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if the walls are strong and the fields are clear, as long as the grain roads are kept open.

    The food and fodder for his army will be continuously supplied.

    "Ah? Food Protection Road?"

    Zhan Tianxia looked stunned: Am I fucking being demoted?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Now, let yourself go transport food and grass.

    Is it too fast to change your face?

    "Huh? Aren't you happy?"

    Liu Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed and he stared directly at him.  There was already a hint of displeasure in his expression.

    "I obey the order!"

    Zhan Tianxia held back.

    He has been telling himself: A small impatience will mess up a big plan.

    Since you dare to allow yourself to escort food and grass, it is also an excellent opportunity.

    Taking the opportunity to cut off his food and grass, Liu Yu was defeated without a fight.

    ?For a moment, Zhan Tianxia suddenly felt that this was an excellent job.

    "kindness."

    Seeing Zhan Tianxia¡¯s attitude, Liu Yu nodded with satisfaction.

    At this time, news came from the city that the spies had returned.

    Zhan Tianxia resigned knowingly.

    A moment later, Zhan Tianxia heard a startled sound before he had gone too far.

    A surprised sound came from Liu Yu.

    "You said, Guan Hai has become a ghost a god?"

    At this time, Liu Yu was stunned after hearing the news.

    "sure?"

    ? Then he asked again.

    The spy nodded and replied: "Your Majesty, it is true."

    "And General Xie has also become a ghost."

    The spy reported that the following sentence was obviously good news, but his tone was not happy.

    However, Liu Yu did not notice it.

    "Hahahahaha!"

    Liu Yu laughed wildly, and then asked: "Really? As expected of Xie Aiqing."

    When Guan Hai became a ghost, his mood hit rock bottom.

    But when he heard that Xie Xuan had also become a ghost, he went from hell to heaven in an instant.

    He hurriedly asked: "What about the result of the battle? Did Xie Aiqing win?"

    In terms of confidence, he certainly has more confidence in Xie Xuan, his subordinate.

    However, the spy suddenly hesitated and did not dare to speak for a while.

    Seeing that his question had not been answered for a long time, Liu Yu's expression changed again.

    "Xie Xuanfailed?"

    He couldn¡¯t believe the result.

    Aren¡¯t you a ghost?  Failed to enter ghosts and gods?

    Facing Liu Yu¡¯s murderous aura, the spy knew that he would definitely die.

    "If you don't tell me, you will die if you don't respect the emperor's order."

    If you say it, you will be angered and die.

    But he had no choice.

    "Thank you, General! I surrendered to the enemy!"

    These six words were almost shouted by the spies.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    These words were like a bolt from the blue, shocking Liu Yu's eyes and turning black.

    He was so angry that he rushed over and kicked the spy far away.

    "You fart!"

    "How can Xie Aiqing surrender to the enemy?"

    "Someone, drag this gibberish out and chop him down!"

    " Xie Xuan surrendered to the enemy, these four words could not appear in his ears again.

    And Liu Yu also believed that Xie Xuan would not surrender to the enemy.

    "Even if Xie Aiqing dies in battle, he will not surrender to the enemy!"

    At this moment, Liu Yu's heart was completely confused.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Xie Xuan would surrender to the enemy, so he would rather believe that it was this spy who surrendered to the enemy.

    "But the spy knew that this was the result, and he didn't even cry out and struggle at the end.

    Wang Zhongde and Tan Daoji on the side also looked like they couldn't believe it.

    As Liu Yu¡¯s real boss, how could he surrender to the enemy?

    In an instant, everyone was in panic.

    At this time, Tan Daoji forced a smile and said: "Your Majesty, this must be a divorce plan by that thief Cheng!"

    "Since General Xie has become a ghost, even if Guan Hai alone can defeat him, it is impossible to make General Xie surrender!"

    "In order to distract Your Majesty, Cheng Thief resorted to this dirty trick."

    We are both on the same border, and if the other side wants to run away, it cannot be stopped.

    Now that he is already a strong man in the realm of ghosts and gods, even if Xie Xuan wants to leave after being defeated, Guan Hai can't stop him.

    "Really?"

    Although Liu Yu felt a little better, he was still worried.

    He said: "Tan Aiqing, go and investigate for me. Is this Cheng Mu's counterintuitive plan or is it?"

    When a seed is buried, there will be a reaction.

    Although Liu Yu did not believe that Xie Xuan would surrender to the enemy, since someone said it, he had such concerns in his heart.

    The best way to resolve this concern is to see it with your own eyes!

    "I obey the order!"

    In order to dispel the emperor's doubts, Tan Daoji knew that he had to make such a trip.

    And Zhan Tianxia, ??who had just walked not far away, was extremely confused.

    Liu Yu was shocked at first, then hahaha, and finally roared that he wanted to kill someone.

    "You're not going crazy with joy after your small victory over Cao Cao, are you?"

    When Zhan Tianyi thought of this, his whole body shuddered.

    ¡°Go quickly, go quickly!¡±

    He immediately drove himself away from this place of right and wrong.

    As the saying goes, accompanying an emperor is like accompanying a tiger. Some emperors also had special hobbies.

    Thinking of this, Zhan Tianxia's steps became faster.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?When Tianxia thought of this, his whole body shuddered.

    ¡°Go quickly, go quickly!¡±

    He immediately drove himself away from this place of right and wrong.

    As the saying goes, accompanying an emperor is like accompanying a tiger. Some emperors also had special hobbies.

    Thinking of this, Zhan Tianxia's steps became faster.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 316 Cao Liu withdraws his troops

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yongchang County.

    Cao Cao led an army of 100,000 troops and retreated here.

    The Battle of Jianning City.

    Although he failed, it can only be called a small defeat.

    Of the 200,000 Sizhou soldiers, only over 50,000 died in the battle.

    On the other hand, the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry and the Evil Cavalry suffered considerable casualties.

    However, many soldiers under Liu Yu's command died in the battle.

    More than half of the barbarian warriors died in the battle, and tens of thousands of Yunzhou soldiers were killed by evil cavalry.

    In terms of casualties, the two are about the same.

    Cao Cao¡¯s only loss was the loss of Jianning City.

    The loss of Jianning City meant that Liu Yu officially occupied Sizhou.

    "What do you guys think is the future of that thing called artillery?"

    Cao Cao asked his generals.

    In the battle of Jianning City, he lost to Zhan Tianxia¡¯s artillery.

    Guo Jia replied: "The sound can shake thousands of miles, but the power of a single launch is not very great."

    ¡°Unless there is a sufficient quantity, it will be difficult to take shape.¡±

    When retreating, Cao Cao captured several artillery pieces.

    We are not fools, and we have seen artillery firing, so we will use it after a little research.

    However, the power of a single artillery can still satisfy Guo Jia.

    Especially Dian Wei, he roared angrily: "These scraps of copper and iron can be destroyed by our family with just one hammer."

    As long as they enter the flow, it is easy to destroy these artillery.

    "Don't be excited when evil comes!"

    Cao Cao stopped the indignant Dian Wei and said, "Even scrap copper and iron have their uses."

    Dian Wei has no words, but calls it evil to gain more momentum.

    As for those who say that Dian Wei's calligraphy is Ziman's, they have misunderstood this sentence.

    When Taizu heard of Wei's death, he came to mourn him in person, sent him back to Xiangyi for burial, and worshiped Ziman as a doctor.

    This Ziman is Dianwei¡¯s son Dianman.

    "What's the use!"

    Dian Wei is still very angry.

    On the frontal battlefield, he defeated Wang Zhongde and won.

    But behind the scenes, I was almost exposed.

    One of the main culprits is these artillery pieces.

    How could Dian Wei not be angry?

    "some."

    Guo Jia explained aloud: "At certain specific times, these artillery can have miraculous effects."

    The first thing he thought of was using artillery to deal with the cavalry.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s not powerful, as long as the sound is loud.

    The cavalry's horses were disturbed, and the cavalry collapsed without a fight.

    "Hmph, I, Dian Wei, am a rough man anyway."

    Dian Wei said with a groan: "Lord, I will avenge you right now!"

    He doesn¡¯t admit defeat.

    Abandoning Jianning City made him furious.

    "Evil is coming!"

    Cao Cao warned: "Don't be anxious, we have a plan of our own!"

    Dian Wei has a hot temper.

    Except for this, everything is good.

    Then Guo Jia also nodded and said: "Now Guan Hai under Cheng Mu has entered the realm of ghosts and gods. In addition, we have player commanders who are cutting off Liu Yu's food route."

    "Then Liu Yu will retreat soon."

    Xia Houyuan in Bingzhou was advancing with overwhelming momentum.

    From the moment the emperor recalled the Flame Army, Bingzhou was already in an undefended state.

    Soon, Bingzhou will be under Cao Cao's command.

    So what if we give up Sizhou at this time?

    And Liu Yu didn¡¯t have the guts to occupy Sizhou.

    Occupying Sizhou means having direct contact with Cheng Mu.

    When both sides have not entered the ghosts and gods, who can match the ghosts of ghosts and gods?

    Neither Cao Cao nor Liu Yu wanted to cause this disaster.

    The best way is to maintain the balance among the four parties again.

    Without Cheng Mu, they would not be given a chance.

    "Then let's go! Kill Liu Yu first and then we'll talk."

    Dian Wei has never forgotten the fact that he did not chop off the heads of enemy generals and use them as chamber pots.

    Since Liu Yu wants to run away, this is his chance!

    In addition, Cao Cao has an army of hundreds of thousands of players who can cut off Liu Yu's retreat.

    Kill Liu ???, seems feasible.

    However, Cao Cao shook his head: "No, we don't want Jianning City, and we don't want Liu Yu's head either."

    ¡°Sizhou, we don¡¯t have to either.¡±

    He looked at Dian Wei eagerly and said, "Entering Beiland from Bingzhou is our only chance."

    "Only if you and Fengxiao enter the realm of ghosts and gods will we have a chance!"

    Since you can't compete with Cheng Mu at the moment, let's avoid his edge for the time being.

    "Are we going to give up Sizhou like this?"

    Dian Wei was very unhappy.

    Everyone was originally in Qingzhou, but ended up in Sizhou to avoid Cheng Mu's advances.

    Now we have finally established a foothold in Sizhou and grown stronger.

    However, he had to avoid Cheng Mu's attack, enter Bingzhou, and go to the north.

    It seems that Cheng Mu is their nemesis.

    "This is our best choice."

    Guo Jia explained: "The Kingdom of China can be given to Cheng Mu."

    "The national war is about to begin, and we can enter the Ming Empire."

    "Or to accumulate strength."

    The Kingdom of China is sandwiched between the Ming Empire and the Qing Empire. These two tigers will definitely attack the Kingdom of China as soon as possible.

    After all, in terms of national strength, China is the weakest in the entire Chinese civilization.

    Persimmons should also be picked soft and pinched.

    "Humph! Waiting again!"

    Although Dian Wei vented his anger.

    But he didn¡¯t say anything about the outcome.

    Guo Jia is right, he is still inferior to others in terms of skills.

    If we were both in charge of the country, Dian Wei would still have confidence.

    But the opponent was a strong man in the realm of ghosts and gods, and Dian Wei, who was in the early stages of conquering the country, knew that he had no chance of winning.

    "Why."

    Cao Cao said: "It would be great if Mr. Xun's divination could predict one's own affairs."

    Their biggest regret is that Xun Yukong has divination skills.

    But the target of divination can only be others.

    Although the longest period of time that divination can predict is the same as Zhuge Liang's god-level stargazing, it is seven days.

    But you can¡¯t predict what will happen in your future.

    It can be seen that there is still a gap between divination and stargazing.

    "I, Dian Wei, don't believe this!"

    "I only believe in the weapons in my hands," he said in a dignified manner.  ¡¯

    Man can conquer nature, even a barbarian like him knows that.

    "Well, when evil comes, you go down first."

    Cao Cao arranged for him to say: "Count the soldiers, we are going to withdraw."

    If Liu Yu wants to, Cao Cao doesn't mind if he takes Yongchang County as well.

    Sizhou can also give it.

    Now that the strategy has been decided, it is time to implement it.

    "Otherwise, by the time Cheng Mu reacts, it will be too late to leave!"

    Go to the Northland and enter the realm of ghosts and gods.

    This is Cao Cao's last chance.

    At the same time, Liu Yu¡¯s side.

    A steady stream of Yunzhou soldiers began to retreat from Jianning City.

    It¡¯s the same strategy as Cao Cao¡¯s.

    Now Liu Yu is waiting for news from Tan Daoji.

    Whether Xie Xuan died in battle or really surrendered to the enemy, he needed precise information.

    But while waiting for news, it would be wisest to withdraw the troops.

    ¡°After all, Guan Hai¡¯s involvement in ghosts and gods has been described by several spies themselves.

    One spy may be instigated by Cheng Mu to rebel, but so many spies have the same information.

    That means Guan Hai has really become a ghost.

    And Xie Xuan is also very likely to join Cheng Mu's command.

    The reason Liu Yu is still waiting for news is because he wants to give up.  After all, there is still a trace of fantasy in his heart.

    "Anyway, at this moment, he has long lost the joy of occupying Jianning City.

    He has been unhappy for several days.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 315 Mr. Zhang has his own reasons

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However.

    For Cheng Mu.

    Mr. Zhang, now over a hundred years old, still has potential.

    A country that is more than a hundred years old is based on the lifespan of the person who holds it.

    Mr. Zhang, there is still a chance to become a ghost.

    Even though Mr. Zhang injured his origin, his lifespan was shortened.

    But as long as you join his staff, Mr. Zhang will have a greater chance.

    So Cheng Mu hurriedly said: "The national war is about to begin. Mr. Zhang, do you want to watch the country suffer and the people's lives be in dire straits?"

    Different from Ye Xuan and Xie Xuan¡¯s true self.

    What Zhang Laowei is doing is the country and the people.

    Cheng Mu then started with the common people.

    "No."

    Mr. Zhang shook his head and said: "With you here, the people of China will definitely live and work in peace and contentment."

    "Currently, the Kingdom of China is in your hands, I'm relieved."

    It¡¯s been a long journey since entering Qingzhou.

    And then to the vitality and vitality of Apocalypse City.

    Mr. Zhang seems to have seen Cheng Mu¡¯s future, a great future.

    He believes that under Cheng Mu¡¯s rule, the Chinese Congress will be stronger and the people will be happier.

    "No, no, no."

    Cheng Mu hurriedly grabbed him and said: "Our enemies will be extremely powerful, so the country needs you and the people need you!"

    Mr. Zhang¡¯s starting strength is so high.

    Once you can recruit a subordinate, it is very likely that he will be a strong man in the ghost and god realm.

    "Am I stupid if I don't use such a high-level battle?"

    Although I am very strong now.

    However, it is only among the player group and the country of China.

    Emperor Qin, Emperor Wu of Han, Emperor Tang Zong and Song Zu, emperor of Ming and Qing Dynasties.

    Which of these people is not the best among men, the chosen one?

    If you want to defeat them, Cheng Mu really has to work harder.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the country is weak, that is because of the opportunities that the system master has given to domestic players.

    After all, the Kingdom of China is a descendant of the country before the disaster.

    There are no virtuous ministers or generals in this country who are engraved in the history books.

    After the disaster, even the capable talents in the country became players.

    Therefore, it is normal for China to be weak.

    It is better to be weaker, which will help the Chinese players to regain power.

    But look at other empires.

    Who dares to seize power from the ancestor of the Great Qin Empire, Long Yingzheng?

    The emperor was dragged out and beheaded just because he had the word "emperor".

    Liu Che of Han Dynasty, under his command Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, Dongfang Shuo, Huo Guang, Yang Ziyun

    Taizong Li Shiming, his subordinates include Fang Xuanling, Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui, Qin Qiong, Li Jing, Chen Yaojin

    Xu Da, Liu Bowen, Chang Yuchun, Zhang Juzheng under the command of Mingzu Zhu Yuanzhang

    With this kind of unified dynasty, it is very difficult for players to make a splash.

    Not to mention the big bosses such as Gui Gu, Xiang Yu, Ran Min, and Li Cunxiao who are in the wild.

    Even the God of the Past is mobilizing the efforts of players across the country to implement the New Deal plan.

    He also encountered difficulties at this time.

    The emperor of the Roman Empire at this time was not the founding emperor Octavian.

    It was Trajan, one of the five good emperors in the history of the Roman Empire.

    During the reign of Trajan, the Roman Empire was unprecedentedly powerful.

    Starting from Spain, Gaul and Britain in the west, to the upper reaches of the Euphrates River in the east, to northern Africa in the south, and to the Rhine and Danube rivers in the north, the Mediterranean Sea became the inland sea of ??the empire.

    At that time, the Roman Empire reached its peak in all aspects.

    Although compared with the Han Empire at the same time, the Roman Empire was still a little behind.

    But Emperor Trajan was not mediocre.

    After facing dissident Ranger players and the plan called the New Deal.

    He raised his butcher knife.

    So now there are two hottest news on the player forum.

    The first one is about the civil war in China.

    Although they couldn¡¯t get the news, Cheng Mu, the number one player, was there.

    ?It is inevitable that everyone will speculate endlessly.

    The second thing is about the leakage and failure of the New Deal Plan of the Old God.

    Although players in the Roman Empire are unprecedentedly united, they still ignore the power of NPCs.

    ? plus hearingWhen Mu was about to take power in China, the God of the past became anxious.

    There were flaws in the plan, and Trajan learned of the New Deal plan.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Many players in the Roman Empire were beaten into rebels.

    A bloody purge is underway.

    And in Tianqi City.

    When I heard Cheng Mu say that the country and the people need me.

    Mr. Zhang¡¯s heart was agitated.

    But he still hesitated: "I'm old!"

    Even excluding Guan Hai, an immortal who is less than twenty years old.

    With Zhuge Liang and Hua Mulan, who were less than twenty years old, they were the rulers of the country.

    They made Mr. Zhang feel ashamed.

    "You have so many talented people under your command, I, a bad old man, won't join in the fun."

    He is old, this is the world of young people.

    However, as soon as Mr. Zhang finished speaking, he heard Yu Ji sigh.

    "Are you a bad old man? Then who am I?"

    In terms of age, he is more than two elders than Zhang Lao.

    "Don't blame the immortals."

    Mr. Zhang hurriedly apologized: "You are an immortal, and you live as long as heaven."

    Even those who govern the country have not yet broken away from the stage of mortals.

    "To live as long as heaven?"

    Yu Ji said: "If you don't take that step, who can live as long as heaven?"

    "In the realm of ghosts and gods, I just live a little longer than you."

    "So young man, don't think about escaping from the world and think about the wider world."

    He is helping Cheng Mu persuade Mr. Zhang.

    Since Mr. Zhang came to Tianqi City, the idea of ????retreating to hide from the world has become stronger and stronger.

    Because he realized that this country no longer needed him, he was a little frustrated.

    ¡°I¡¯m not qualified yet, am I?¡±

    Mr. Zhang hesitated.

    Into the realm of ghosts and gods?  He had never had such extravagant hopes.

    "What are the qualifications and disqualifications? Why are young people so troubled?"

    Yu Ji made a direct decision: "You just sit here with us two immortals for a few more days, and I will cure your original damage!"

    ??The original wounds that Gu San, the god of medicine, could not be cured, could be cured by his Sanxian Yu Ji.

    Of course, the treatment method is definitely no longer an ordinary medical method.

    Immortals, there are immortal methods of treatment.

    It seems that Yu Ji is addicted to pimping.

    After capturing Ye Xuan, he pulled Xie Xuan over.  Now, I am trying to persuade Mr. Zhang again.

    Presumably, he was grateful for Cheng Mu¡¯s generosity and wanted to pay more for the rent.

    "Let's wait a few days."

    Mr. Zhang finally shook his head and refused.

    He apologized: "My mission has not been completed when I came here this time."

    "When I complete my mission, Zhang Ding will seriously consider the immortal's invitation."

    The purpose of his coming here is to find out the news about Ye Xuan.

    Now, he knows that his goal has been achieved.

    But he still has to go back and recover, this is his mission.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Okay, Tianqi City will always be open to you, Mr. Zhang."

    He also understands Mr. Zhang.

    If the mission is not completed, then he will not change his original intention.

    "Thank you, Mr. Cheng!"

    Mr. Zhang was extremely moved.

    It seems that here, he finally met someone who understands him.

    When he thought of his emperor, Mr. Zhang sighed again.

    Sometimes the gap between those in power and those in power is really big.

    at last.

    Mr. Zhang did not look for Ye Xuan again.

    Even though they were separated by a wall, the two of them wisely did not meet each other.

    Ye Xuan had a reason not to see Mr. Zhang, and Mr. Zhang already knew his reason.

    Three days.

    Mr. Zhang stayed in Tianqi City for three days and watched quietly for three days.

    He said goodbye and left.

    There are not many affectionate words, and there is no self-confession.

    Mr. Zhang just walked away silently, step by step.

    It¡¯s like he came silently.

    And at this moment.

    Cheng Mu thought of Cao Cao, Liu Yu, and the emperor again.

    Since he already has a strong man in the ghost and god realm under his command, this news cannot be hidden.

    He sighed:

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you feel now?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 317: Overview of the Strength of the Ghost and God Realm

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    How powerful is the realm of ghosts and gods?

    The emperor doesn¡¯t know, Cao Cao doesn¡¯t know, Liu Yu doesn¡¯t know.

    Even Cheng Mu himself doesn¡¯t know.

    However, Guan Hai, who was at the beginning of Shenmen, gave Cheng Mu a general description.

    "I feel like we can split Kunming Lake in half, right?"

    He was a little unsure, but he had the confidence.

    "Split Kunming Lake in half?"

    Cheng Mu was shocked.

    How big is Kunming Lake?

    At least Cheng Mu knew that there would be no problem if Kunming Lake could cover half of Qingzhou.

    If the system master hadn¡¯t named it Kunming Lake, it could have been called the sea.

    In other words, Guan Hai, who had just entered the first level of Shenmen, had the strength to destroy half of Qingzhou with one blow.

    It¡¯s not like moving mountains and rivers to conquer the border.

    In the realm of ghosts and gods, the initial realm of Shenmen has ten times the strength of the Zhenguo realm.

    Behind that there are the middle realm of Shenmen, the back realm of Shenmen, and the peak of Shenmen.

    The realm of the divine platform and the divine palace.

    How strong are they?

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu thought of the sword fairy Li Bai who came before.

    He thought of a good way.

    Yu Ji and Zuo Ci were rarely interested in discussing Taoism today, and Xie Xuan and Ye Xuan also listened with interest.

    "Both Xie Xuan and Ye Xuan, they both know that they did not come in vain.

    Entering Tianqi City is an extremely wise thing to do.

    The two Immortals Yu Ji Zuo Ci, whose strength is at the bottom of the Shentai realm, have their vision and cultivation experience.

    You just need to disclose a little, and the two have benefited a lot.

    Cheng Mu asked: "Zuo Xian, do you have the strength to break the country's borders?"

    Li Bai belonged to the Tang Empire.

    Since he can come to China, it proves that he has either broken the national border barrier.

    Or it comes from the sea.

    ¡°Country borders?¡±

    Zuo Ci asked doubtfully: "Are you going to another country?"

    The war in China has just begun, why are we going to other countries?

    "no."

    Cheng Mu hurriedly explained: "I just want to know whether the borders of various countries can stop the powerful ghosts and gods."

    This news is very important.

    "decide as things go."

    Zuo Ci nodded and said: "As for the barriers on the borders of various countries, you can pass freely as long as you enter the Shentai realm."

    "The so-called ghosts and gods in the realm of ghosts and gods actually have one more point."

    "Oh? I would like to hear the details."

    Cheng Mu was very curious, isn¡¯t it because the ghost and god realm can exert power that is close to that of ghosts and gods?

    Zuo Ci nodded and said: "The so-called ghosts and gods, in fact, there is another way of saying that they are forces that do not belong to the human world."

    "For ordinary mortals, it takes a lifetime to move a mountain."

    ¡°But for us, it¡¯s just a matter of raising our hands.¡±

    "So once you become like a ghost or a god, you will no longer participate in the mortal world."

    He took action actually to form a good relationship with Cheng Mu.

    Rent and other things are all excuses.

    Zuo Ci and Yu Ji saw Cheng Mu's potential and calculated his future.

    For the future Lord of China, the Son of Destiny.

    Even the Sanxian who has been awarded the title of the system also wants the good results of being the leader of a country.

    People who practice Taoism attach great importance to luck and cause and effect.

    "Uh-huh."

    Cheng Mu nodded to express understanding.

    Indeed, it has been so long that Zuo Ci and Yu Ji have never been seen hurting anyone.

    Not even the smallest form of killing.

    Immediately, Cheng Mu understood what he meant.

    "Guan Hai is already like a ghost and god, so don't let him participate in mortal battles anymore.

    ¡°Practice with peace of mind, practice well, and practice silently.

    Be a bystander and watch the world with a smile.

    However, Cheng Mu shook his head and said, "Two immortals, do you think the Black Order will be completely lifted?"

    "Can the strength reach the Shentai realm?"

    As the eternal demon lord Black Order, its highest power has always been in an indescribable state.

    "More than that. Far more than that."

    Yu Ji¡¯s face became heavy.

    Said: "Hei Ling's strength has already reached its peak.That step has been taken.  "

    ¡°Even, it¡¯s far more than that.¡±

    The two immortals will never forget the palpitating feeling when the Eternal Demon King Black Order just arrived.

    Cheng Mu asked cautiously: "Destroy the world?"

    "Easy to do."

    "Oh!"

    In the end, Cheng Mu nodded, feeling both panicked and excited.

    What scares me is that I actually have such an invincible existence in my hands.

    I¡¯m so excited, of course Hei Ling is under my control.

    The Black Order grows as its strength grows, making it a proper growth pet.

    " Cheng Mu had only one answer to Zuo Ci's advice.

    "At this time, outside the territory, there are countless demons with the same strength as Black Order who are watching."

    "When the time comes, even if the immortals in the divine palace realm or the beings you call taking that step come over, they can't stay out of it, right?"

    The strong man in the ghost and god realm looks really strong now.

    It can also be called the most powerful existence on the planet.

    But is it useful?

    Ten years later, alien demons invaded, in front of an eternal demon lord like Hei Ling.

    Strong people in the realm of ghosts and gods are also ants.

    To be precise, it has not been ten years.

    It¡¯s not even nine and a half years.

    He looked at Yu Ji and Zuo Ci, and what he said in his heart was: 'Are you confident that you can take that step in nine and a half years?  ¡¯

    Although this sentence was rude, that was what Cheng Mu thought in his heart.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡¯

    Only war is the best and fastest way to improve strength.

    Zhao Yun entered the peerless world after one battle.

    In the first battle of Guan Hai, he became a ghost.

    If he practices normally, it will take Guan Hai many years to become a ghost or a god.

    After listening to Cheng Mu¡¯s words, Yu Ji and Zuo Ci fell silent.

    really.

    Two or three hundred years later, the two of them are still in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    However, when Guan Hai was twenty years old, he was already in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    There has been no breakthrough for hundreds of years. Is it possible to achieve a breakthrough in less than ten years?

    They don¡¯t have a bottom line in their own hearts.

    And what Cheng Mu said instantly made Xie Xuan extremely excited.

    "The city lord is right!"

    "Although step-by-step practice is stable, it is not enough to resist foreign enemies!"

    "Only fighting is the best way to fight."

    He is the commander-in-chief of an army and is naturally suited to the battlefield.

    Since the battlefield can help him improve his strength, why not do it.

    "hehe."

    at last.

    Yu Ji and Zuo Ci looked at each other, smiled lightly and said, "We are old, and the future is yours."

    "No matter whether we can take that step or not, it's time and destiny."

    ??????????????????????????? Mr. Zhang couldn¡¯t rely on his old age to show off his old age, because Mr. Zhang is really not old here.

    "It's really old to be Zuo Ci and Yu Ji who sell old people.

    Therefore, Cheng Mu¡¯s words can shake Xie Xuan¡¯s heart.

    But they can¡¯t shake their Taoist heart.

    Step by step, practice with peace of mind, although it is slow but steady.

    If you can¡¯t wait for the day of breakthrough, then you will die normally.

    Cheng Mu knew that with his current strength, he could not persuade the two of them.

    Since his goal has been achieved, let¡¯s leave first.

    He had a rough inference about the strength of the powerful people in the ghost and god realm.

    A strong person who has just entered the realm of ghosts and gods walks in the void and moves mountains and rivers.

    A strong person in the Shentai realm can shrink into a foot and move thousands of miles in one step.

    And the powerful ones in the divine palace realm may really be able to destroy the stars and pick up the moon.

    Return to the city lord¡¯s mansion.

    Cheng Mu suddenly discovered that Ao Yinyin and Hei Ling were on the same page.

    Hei Ling: "That fish, come quickly to my bowl."

    Ao Yinyin: "You just went into the bowl!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 318 Cheng Mu finally shows his fangs

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??A cat and a fish, eyeing each other with eagerness and daggers drawn.

    Li Shishi stood aside helplessly. When he saw Cheng Mu come back, he found his savior.

    "Sir, you came back just in time."

    Li Shishi ran to Cheng Mu's side.

    Cheng Mu looked at this strange scene and asked doubtfully: "What's going on?"

    You just go out for a while, they are about to start a fight?

    Master Li covered his face and explained: "They all said they wanted to eat each other."

    At the same time, Hei Ling and Ao Yinyin were still arguing.

    "I am a cat, and it is natural for cats to eat fish."

    This is the reason for the black order.

    And Ao Yinyin put her hands on her hips and said: "Who said cats eat fish? Fish can also eat cats!"

    ¡°I¡¯ll pluck your cat¡¯s skin right away!¡±

    A cat wants to eat her?

    Even if the cat could talk.

    "Meow! Come here! Let me see if this meow will eat you!"

    "Hmph! Come here! See, I don't want to eat you!"

    "come here!"

    "come here."

    "I'll be there later."

    "Then I'll be there later."

    Listening to the scene, which was like a child quarreling, Cheng Mu was also filled with dark thoughts.

    He walked over and picked up the black order and said:

    "You, the majestic Eternal Demon King, actually quarreled with a child? Isn't it a shame?"

    "And you!"

    "Your Majesty, the Fifth Highness of the Arowana Clan, is actually as familiar as a cat?"

    If he wasn¡¯t in a good mood, Cheng Mu would have burst into tears one by one.

    "snort!"

    "snort!"

    A cat and a fish look at each other and hum.

    No one pays attention to anyone.

    Master Li then hurriedly came over and held Hei Ling in his arms.

    "Cat, don't be angry."

    "Meow!"

    Hei Ling enjoyed it very much and even arched hard.

    In an instant, Cheng Mu exploded.

    He roared angrily: "You lsp!"

    Between the electric light and flint.

    He strode over, twisted the black order and threw it out.

    The movement was so fast that no one present could react.

    It wasn¡¯t until Hei Ling flew far away that Master Li felt his arms were empty.

    She looked at Cheng Mu blankly: "Young Master?"

    They don¡¯t even understand what happened.

    Cheng Mu smiled arrogantly: "Hey, I'm the only one who can mess around in that place."

    I saw Master Li¡¯s face turn red instantly.

    "Sir, what are you doing? There are children here," she said angrily.

    "No, no, no, she is not a child."

    Cheng Mu took her hand and said, "She is a fish!"

    "Bah!"

    Ao Yinyin sighed and strode away.

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu and Li Shishi were the only two people in the entire city lord's palace hall.

    Cheng Mu chuckled: "Master, let me see if you were hurt by the cat just now."

    As he said that, he picked up Master Li from his waist.

    "Ah! Master!"

    What's left is only Li Shishi's shy voice.

    ?¡­

    Jianning City.

    Zhan Tianxia watched in astonishment as Liu Yu began to withdraw his troops.

    "Just after victory, Liu Yu actually withdrew?"

    He was unwilling to do so.

    Immediately, he called his confidants.

    "Immediately send a letter to Mu Da, saying that Liu Yu is withdrawing."

    "By the way, I'll arrange for someone to go see Cao Cao. Why do I have an ominous premonition?"

    The war is going well, and your plan to do something big has just begun.

    Suddenly withdrew troops and stopped fighting?

    It¡¯s not fun enough!

    But whether Zhan Tianxia is happy or not is not known, Cheng Mu feels okay.

    Since I stopped drinking Fiery Bamboo Leaf Green, the time has lasted more than five minutes.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu remembered.

    ???????? Has this majestic Eternal Demon King Hei Ling really turned into a cat?

    He asked: "Master, how do you usually carry the black order?"

    Where is the domineering power of the Eternal Demon King?  Where did it go?

    Master LiHe replied: "It's just the same as usual."

    "Take it. And feed it dried fish!"

    "Lu? Dried fish?"

    Cheng Mu was extremely surprised: "The majestic Eternal Demon King Hei Ling was actually turned into a cat."

    It was really beyond his expectation.

    But ultimately, this is a good thing.

    In fact, there is another biggest reason.

    Hei Ling¡¯s soul was sealed in the cat¡¯s body, and over time it naturally regarded itself as a real cat.

    Shortly after.

    Shadow Thorn sent back the news again.

    "Liu Yu and Cao Cao are both withdrawing their troops."

    "Withdraw troops?"

    Cheng Mu asked in surprise: "Are you so cowardly?"

    Only a hundred thousand soldiers died on both sides, but they didn't fight.

    Shadow Ci said: "Mu Da, it seems that Cao Cao wants to enter Bingzhou."

    "Xia Houyuan has bulldozed half of Bingzhou."

    "Liu Yu should be trying to shrink his strength at the moment."

    Cao Cao has Cao Cao's retreat, and Liu Yu also has Liu Yu's choice.

    Of course, Cheng Mu was unhappy.

    ¡°You finally stopped fighting after a long time?¡±

    "If you don't fight, how can I take the opportunity to recruit Guo Jiadianwei?"

    Dian Wei is okay.

    In fact, what Cheng Mu wants most is Guo Jia.

    It seems that Cao Cao's subordinate Xun Yu is not bad, and he is not much inferior to Zhuge Liang in terms of intelligence.

    So Cheng Mu immediately ordered: "Send the order to Zhan Tianxia, ??the plan has changed, it's his fault!"

    Cao Cao and Liu Yu must fight, this is what he said.

    Want to run?  no way.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Shadow Thorn took the order and retreated to deliver the message to Zhan Tianxia.

    The national war is about to begin, and what Cheng Mu wants is to resolve the battle in one wave.

    Using Guan Hai, a strong man in the ghost and god realm, might be a bit overwhelming.

    Guo Jia will not be convinced either.

    The best way is for heroes to save beauties.

    No, it¡¯s the heroes who save the talented.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu rushed to the hospital immediately.

    Ask Zhuge Liang for his opinion.

    After several days of cultivation, Zhuge Liang has recovered more than half of his strength.

    Without Cheng Mu¡¯s strict order, he must lie in the hospital for half a month.

    Handling affairs and the like will be handled by others for the time being.

    When the phone was shut down, Cheng Mu went into battle in person.

    After hearing the news told by Cheng Mu, Zhuge Liang nodded.

    ¡°Now is indeed the best time to recruit Guo Jia.¡±

    "Once Cao Cao enters the North, everything will change again."

    Once Dian Wei and Guo Jia enter the realm of ghosts and gods, recruitment will become more difficult.

    " Letting Cao Cao go to the north is like letting the tiger return to the mountains.

    But Cheng Mu had his own doubts: "If we send troops to intercept, will Guan Hai be bullying others?"

    He has been thinking about leaving a good impression on Guo Jia.

    For future recruitment.

    This is Guo Jia after all.

    It¡¯s not like you can subdue him by arresting him and threatening him a few times or beating him a few times.

    Unless you surrender wholeheartedly and willingly.

    Otherwise, Guo Jia would probably not give in even if he died.

    Cheng Mu really worried about getting Guo Jia.

    What can I do, since I am greedy for other people¡¯s bodies.

    It does take a little more effort.

    It¡¯s just like chasing a girl.

    If you don¡¯t give in and cultivate good feelings, how can a girl watch the sunrise with you the next day?

    Zhuge Liang said: "I understand your doubts, my lord."

    "General Guan Hai doesn't have to take action, but others can."

    In order to prevent Cao Cao from entering the north, Cheng Mu must take action.

    "Could it be that Xie Xuan was asked to take action?"

    The ghost fairy Xie Xuan, although his hard power is not as good as Guan Hai.

    But it is more than enough to deal with those who suppress the country.

    "Yes."

    Zhuge Liang said: "Xie Xian is unwilling to take action against Liu Yu, which is right. But if the target is Cao Cao, he will agree."

    In the past few days, Xie Xuan has made rapid progress under the care of Yu Ji and Zuo Ci.

    "In order to express himself, Xie Xian will definitely use this to make a declaration of surrender."

    After tasting the sweetness, Xie Xuan has long been attracted by the majesty of the ghost and god realm.

    He has already led the Beifu soldiers to death once, and this life is now his own.

    In addition, like Mr. Zhang, there is no hope of victory.

    So Xie Xuan¡¯s mentality has almost changed.

    "Can."

    Cheng Mu said: "Although I want Guo Jia very much."

    "But if he will hinder my future career, then coercive measures can be taken."

    Normally speaking, he, Cao Cao, and Guo Jia are enemies.

    Cao Cao aspires to conquer the world, and Guo Jia is determined to assist him.

    But Cheng Mu also aspires to the world.

    There must be a battle between the two sides.

    In order to prevent Guo Jia from causing big trouble to himself in the future.

    Why not rely on the current strength advantage to solve this trouble.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s fangs were finally exposed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), Xie Xuan has long been attracted by the majesty of the ghost and god realm.

    He has already led the Beifu soldiers to death once, and this life is now his own.

    In addition, like Mr. Zhang, there is no hope of victory.

    So Xie Xuan¡¯s mentality has almost changed.

    "Can."

    Cheng Mu said: "Although I want Guo Jia very much."

    "But if he will hinder my future career, then coercive measures can be taken."

    Normally speaking, he, Cao Cao, and Guo Jia are enemies.

    Cao Cao aspires to conquer the world, and Guo Jia is determined to assist him.

    But Cheng Mu also aspires to the world.

    There must be a battle between the two sides.

    In order to prevent Guo Jia from causing big trouble to himself in the future.

    Why not rely on the current strength advantage to solve this trouble.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s fangs were finally exposed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 319: Indecent Tricks

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Xie Xuan agreed very readily.

    But he had one request before he left.

    "Request? You say."

    Cheng Muchu knew what his request was.

    Xie Xuan said: "I hope the city lord will spare my lord Liu Yu's life!"

    "Of course, if he already knows that he will die, then let him go."

    Even if he died once, for Liu Yu.

    Xie Xuan still has the last trace of friendship in his heart.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "No problem."

    If Liu Yu is willing to live.

    Of course, the biggest possibility is the end of the king.

    ??Whether it is Cao Cao or Liu Yu.

    They are not people who live in idleness.

    "Thank you City Lord!"

    After receiving Cheng Mu¡¯s affirmative reply, Xie Xuan set off with satisfaction.

    In Cheng Mu¡¯s envious eyes, he flew away in the air.

    Cheng Mu looked at his own strength.

    Wiping tears secretly.

    He is still far from being able to truly fly in the air.

    And we are building Ningcheng.

    Zhan Tianxia has received Cheng Mu¡¯s reply.

    "Haha! Make something happen!"

    He quickly summoned his subordinates and determined to do something big.

    Some subordinates said worriedly: "In this case, we will most likely not be able to survive!"

    There is a price to pay for making trouble.

    "What are you afraid of?"

    Zhan Tianxia scolded: "I'm not afraid, so don't be afraid."

    "After it is completed, the benefits will definitely be worth several times more than your one resurrection!"

    As long as it can help Cheng Mu quickly unify China.

    So what does it mean to be resurrected only once?

    Let¡¯s just talk about Cheng Mu¡¯s camp and the points mall.

    It¡¯s worth them dying several times.

    "Um."

    The subordinate nodded and quickly went down to contact the other players.

    Soon, Zhan Tianxia received the news.

    All members have gathered.

    It¡¯s just that the number of players who can come makes him a little dissatisfied.

    "Only 100,000 people?"

    He was shocked.

    "Well, the rest have returned to Yunzhou."

    At this moment, there is left a ranger who is willing to accompany Zhan Tianxia to cause trouble.

    There are only 100,000 people.

    One hundred thousand people, less than one-third of the original number.

    Zhan Tianxia hurriedly asked: "What's going on? Has the news been leaked?"

    Are you afraid of Liu Yu¡¯s revenge because of leaking the news, so you don¡¯t participate?

    "no."

    The subordinate explained: "They said the war was too scary, so they might as well go back and kill monsters."

    The Battle of Jianning City.

    Although Zhan Tianxia relied on the advantage of artillery to capture Jianning City.

    But after the enthusiasm of most of them subsided, every one of them felt deeply frightened.

    They were afraid of the cruelty of the battlefield.

    "This group of rubbish!"

    Zhan Tianxia roared angrily.

    At the critical moment, the chain actually dropped!

    Then he said: "In this case, we can only use the most vicious method."

    There are only 100,000 people, and it¡¯s just a plate of food served to Cao Cao!

    A single Dian Wei can solve most of the problems.

    And now there are those who are afraid of fighting.

    Zhan Tianxia instantly felt less at ease with the remaining 100,000 players.

    If you really run away in the middle of the rush, your success will be in vain.

    In view of this, it is easiest and most effective to use underhanded tactics.

    Yongchang City.

    Dian Wei is counting the soldiers.

    Suddenly, someone brought him a gift.

    "Gift?"

    ???????? How has Dian Wei, a rich man, ever received any gifts?

    With curiosity, he opened the box.

    In the box, a piece of women's clothing suddenly appeared.

    Dian Wei was furious: "You are looking for death!"

    In a rage, he was about to kill the gift-giver in front of him with one hammer.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, a soundA huge crash sounded.

    The sledgehammer of Dianwei, who was at the national border, was actually blocked.

    What blocked the sledgehammer was a golden light from the person coming.

    "Hahaha! He actually ran away without fighting!"

    "My lord personally selected this dress for you. It will definitely fit you very well!"

    "And my lord wants me to tell you: your mother slept with him!"

    After saying that, the golden light disappeared.

    Dian Wei, who was already blushing, smashed him into a pulp with a hammer.

    "I'm angry! I'm angry!"

    "Liu Yu, you are really going too far! You don't know whether to live or die!"

    "How dare a mere child speak such arrogant words!"

    "Come here! Follow me and send troops to take Liu Yu's life!"

    It was obvious that Dian Wei was furious at being insulted.

    Giving him women's clothing is already a huge insult.

    In the end, he even insulted his mother.

    In the hearts of the ancients, loyalty and filial piety are greater than heaven.

    The hatred for killing my father is irreconcilable.

    The hatred of insulting the father is not shared.

    ??If Liu Yu dares to insult his parents today, it will end in death.

    And the player who came to give gifts just now was carefully selected by Zhan Tianxia.

    Ordinary players have no chance to finish their speech in front of Dian Wei.

    Only those players who have a dominant body can do nothing even if they are in a state of temporary invincibility.

    The goal has been achieved.

    Dian Wei didn¡¯t even ask for the final instructions, so he set off with his evil cavalry.

    This fight will last until the death!

    Cao Cao actually also received a gift.

    The gift is not clothes, but a word.

    Cao Cao looked at the envoy who came to see him.

    He asked in confusion: "Liu Yu, what do you want to do?"

    Are you here to mock him?

    The messenger player said: "Our Lord asked me to bring you a message."

    "Words? You say it."

    Cao Cao thought in his heart, is it the alliance again?

    But according to the current situation, the alliance seems to be good.

    But the fact is.

    The messenger said loudly:

    "The son of an eunuch, the father of human slaughter, Cao Song deserves to die!"

    He speaks very fast and his voice is loud.

    Cao Cao and everyone else were unable to react in an instant.

    The next second.

    Cao Cao exploded instantly.

    "Thief!"

    "Thief!"

    He roared angrily and drew his sword to kill someone.

    But Zhang Liao acted faster and killed the opponent as soon as he finished speaking.

    However, Cao Cao was not relieved, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood in anger.

    "Lord!"

    Guo Jia hurriedly supported him and said sincerely: "Lord, calm down!"

    "These are all the enemy's tricks!"

    Cao Cao¡¯s father was Cao Song, and Cao Song was the adopted son of an eunuch.

    So we say, the son of an eunuch.

    As for the massacre of people, I am talking about Cao Cao.

    According to the official history of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Cao personally participated in or allowed the massacre of cities five times.

    His first massacre was because Tao Qian killed his father Cao Song.

    As for the number of times Cao Cao massacred the city recorded in unofficial history, there must be at least a dozen times.

    Indeed, I can say that I would rather let the world down than let the world let me down.

    How can you be a good person?

    So this sentence obviously hit a sore spot in Cao Cao's mind.

    However, after Guo Jia¡¯s repeated comfort, Cao Cao finally calmed down a little.

    "Since Liu Yu wants to die, then skin him and cramp him!"

    Even though he knew that this was Liu Yu's plan, Cao Cao still couldn't swallow it.

    However, Guo Jia pondered: "I'm afraid this plan was not made by Liu Yu."

    Now everyone¡¯s biggest enemy is Cheng Mu.

    Now, in a life-and-death battle, who will be the biggest gainer?

    Suddenly, Cao Cao was shocked.

    "Child Cheng Mu, you are so vicious!"

    What Guo Jia said didn't make sense, so he thought of Cheng Mu immediately.

    Only Cheng Mu is the one who most wants them to fight to the death.

    "maybe."

    Although Guo Jia had doubts, he didn't think Cheng Mu would use such a dirty trick.

    "If Cheng Mu wants, he can send troops to stop us now!"

    With Guan Hai in hand, does Cheng Mu still need such dirty tricks?

    But the fact is.

    needs.

    Although the initiator of this plan is Zhan Tianxia.

    But as long as he can achieve his goal, Cheng Mu doesn't mind taking the blame.

    ¡°Anyway, he has already taken enough scapegoats.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; "Not necessarily."

    Although Guo Jia had doubts, he didn't think Cheng Mu would use such a dirty trick.

    "If Cheng Mu wants, he can send troops to stop us now!"

    With Guan Hai in hand, does Cheng Mu still need such dirty tricks?

    But the fact is.

    needs.

    Although the initiator of this plan is Zhan Tianxia.

    But as long as he can achieve his goal, Cheng Mu doesn't mind taking the blame.

    ¡°Anyway, he has already taken enough scapegoats.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 320 Ghost Immortal Xie Xuan

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Cao Cao, you are looking for death!"

    Liu Yu was furious.

    Obviously, Liu Yu also received the same treatment as Cao Cao.

    Zhan Tianxia asked someone to pretend to be Cao Cao's envoy, and only eight words were delivered.

    ¡®A mere domestic dog is dominated by delusions.  ¡¯

    These eight words completely revealed Liu Yu¡¯s scars.

    Liu Yu¡¯s initial identity was that of the Eastern Jin Dynasty.

    He is a retainer of the Sima family!

    "However, he learned the history of the Sima family and became a great minister step by step.

    Finally, Dai Jin became independent.

    However, Liu Yu came from a poor family because of his rough background.

    Worried about the instability of the throne, he exterminated all the Sima family.

    Not only was he the first to kill the previous royal family, he also killed the most.

    He killed six emperors in his life.

    Of course, the Liu family ended up not being good in the end.

    In the end, he was also destroyed.

    People often say that everything has cause and effect. When the Sima family stole the power of Cao Wei, they did not expect that the descendants of the Sima family would also be replaced by others, and the ending would be a hundred times more miserable.

    Liu Yu intended to kill all the Sima clan, but he never expected that his descendants would not escape the fate of being killed by Xiao Daocheng, the founding emperor of Southern Qi.

    This confirms a sentence:

    There is reincarnation in the way of heaven, no one will be spared by heaven.

    This sentence is among the Sima family and Liu Yu family.

    It is directly reflected.

    So this scar, as soon as it was revealed.

    How could Liu Yu endure it?

    Tan Daoji has already gone out, so he cannot give Liu Yu reasonable advice.

    certainly.

    Even if Tan Daoji is a counselor, he is only half a bucket of water. He is no better than Guo Jia.

    Wang Zhongde is similar.

    Although he has read books, he has not seen as far as Guo Jia.

    In an instant, they concluded that this was Cao Cao's handiwork.

    After Cao Cao abandoned a city, he felt extremely unwilling.

    It seems that I want to withdraw my troops, so I wrote a letter to insult you!

    "Send my order! Kill Cao Cao!"

    retreat?

    What to return?

    If Cao Cao is not killed, where will his anger be directed?  Where to put your face?

    The insidious plan of Zhan Tianxia instantly aroused the anger of both sides.

    Cao Cao¡¯s side is fine.

    After Guo Jia¡¯s analysis, Cao Cao knew something was fishy.

    But those words were indeed insulting to him, Cao Cao.

    So Cao Cao must avenge this!

    Suddenly, a soldier hurried over to report.

    "My lord! General Dian Wei has led his army to attack!"

    "Attack?"

    Cao Cao looked shocked and asked hurriedly: "Where has he gone?"

    To actually send troops without going through his lordship, this is a disregard for military law!

    "Liu Yu! General Dian Wei said he wanted to kill Liu Yu!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Cao Cao felt his energy and blood rushing to his heart.

    Dian Wei actually fell into such a simple trick.

    He hurriedly shouted: "Go, go quickly!"

    Dian Wei leads his army alone. If he encounters an enemy ambush

    For a moment, Cao Cao suspected that this was Liu Yu's plan.

    Lead Dian Wei alone and defeat them one by one!

    Regarding Dian Wei's trick, Zhan Tianxia had already made up his mind and expected it.

    Why?

    Mainly because he, Dian Wei, is a reckless man.

    What a reckless man.

    Just seduce it and stimulate it.

    Dian Wei has already led his evil cavalry towards Jianning City.

    His murderous intent can be felt for miles around.

    At this time, Liu Yu was also personally dispatching troops and generals.

    He vowed to kill Cao Cao.

    Looking at his masterpiece, Zhan Tianxia was extremely proud.

    "It only takes a little trick to get the two of them to fight again."

    "I am really the reincarnation of Zhuge Liang."

    It¡¯s obvious that he is a fan of Zhuge Liang.

    A subordinate reminded him kindly: "Zhuge Liang is not dead yet."

    ?"He is currently serving under Cheng Mu."

    Zhan Tianxia stopped talking and then changed his words: "Then I am Jiang Boyue."

    Jiang Wei was able to demote a general to a general and continue the Northern Expedition after Zhuge Liang's death.

    What a talent!

    And on Xie Xuan¡¯s side, he is still on the way.

    Ghost Xian, at the beginning of Ghost Dao, he can only achieve basic air flight.

    He can't use it like shrinking the ground to an inch.

    In addition, the flying speed is not very fast.

    So Xie Xuan at this moment had just entered Sizhou territory not long ago.

    Suddenly, a familiar breath appeared in his perception.

    "Daoji?"

    Xie Xuan looked at the figures speeding on the road in surprise.

    He is very familiar with him, it is Tan Daoji.

    "Um?"

    As if sensing Xie Xuan's prying eyes, Tan Daoji stopped.

    When he saw the person in the sky clearly, his expression was instantly overjoyed.

    "Youdu!"

    He greeted excitedly.

    I thought I had to enter Tianqi City to find out the news, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet him here.

    That means Xie Xuan did not surrender to the enemy.

    Thinking about it, he became even more excited.

    Youdu is Xie Xuan¡¯s character.

    Xie Xuan volleyed down.

    Looking at the excited Tan Daoji, he asked curiously: "Daoji, where are you going in such a hurry?"

    The war is completely over?

    But Tan Daoji held his hand excitedly and said, "Youdu, I finally found you!"

    "We will go back to see the lord now. The lord will definitely be very happy!"

    Can¡¯t help but say something, he picked up Xie Xuan and left.

    Since Xie Xuan appeared here, Tan Daoji stopped thinking about the 50,000 Beifu soldiers.

    After all, the spies came with the news that all the Beifu soldiers were wiped out.

    It is a great blessing that Xie Xuan can come back.

    "Find me?"

    Xie Xuan didn't move, so Tan Daoji couldn't pull him up either.

    He said with some regret: "I can't go back with you."

    My mission is to intercept Cao Cao.

    And now, he has no face to face Liu Yu.

    Even if he died once, even if Cheng Mu promised him to save Liu Yu's life.

    But some things can¡¯t be returned.

    "What? Youdu, what are you talking about?"

    Tan Daoji looked at him in disbelief and said, "My lord is very worried about you! Let's go back first!"

    "There are no more soldiers in Beifu, we will just recruit more!"

    With only Xie Xuan, a strong man in the ghost and god realm, Tan Daoji saw hope.

    "Sorry."

    In the end, Xie Xuan broke free from his hand.

    "you"

    Tan Daoji suddenly knew what Xie Xuan meant.

    He couldn¡¯t believe it and looked stunned.

    Immediately, he became extremely angry.

    "You are an unfaithful, unfilial and unjust person!"

    "Your Majesty has been so kind to you, but you actually rebelled against the enemy!"

    "Xie Jiabaoshu is actually a man with a wolfish heart and a dog's lungs!"

    "You Xie family will always be ashamed of you!"

    Tan Daoji collapsed, pointing at Xie Xuan and cursing angrily.

    The Xie family is a very famous family.

    For example, Xie Xuan¡¯s uncle was Xie An, the Taifu of the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the popular prime minister of Jiangzuo.

    Who is Xie An?

    Actually, you don¡¯t need to know, you just need to know that his good friends include Xu Xun, Wang Xizhi and others.

    The commander-in-chief of the Battle of Feishui.

    Unlike Xie Xuan who personally visited the battlefield and personally recruited and trained Beifu soldiers.

    ??????????????????????? Xie An is the minister who assists the country and is the one who strategizes.

    It¡¯s just that after the Battle of Feishui, his achievements shocked the Lord.

    Had to retreat to avoid disaster.

    So Tan Daoji¡¯s meaning is very clear: If you, Xie Xuan, surrender to the enemy at this time, you will discredit the Xie family.

    It is the Xie family¡¯s eternal shame.

    From now on, the Xie family will always be laughed at.

    However, at this time, Xie Xuan did not feel the anger in his heart after being cursed.

    There were no angry arguments.

    After all, you have entered the realm of ghosts and gods, and your mentality is no longer the same as that of ordinary people.

    He looked at the furious Tan Daoji and said softly:

    "Xie Xuan and Xie Youdu were already killed in the battle of Yongzhou and Fuzhou City."

    ¡°There were fifty thousand Beifu soldiers who died together with them!¡±

    "The person standing in front of you now is the ghost fairy Xie Xuan!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The furious Tan Daoji said softly:

    "Xie Xuan and Xie Youdu were already killed in the battle of Yongzhou and Fuzhou City."

    ¡°There were fifty thousand Beifu soldiers who died together with them!¡±

    "The person standing in front of you now is the ghost fairy Xie Xuan!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 321 Angry Dian Wei

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Looking at Xie Xuan's retreating figure, Tan Daoji staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    After entering the country, this was the first time he did this.

    The mind is unstable.

    Xie Xuan's departure gave him a huge blow.

    "why why?"

    Tan Daoji looked blank and kept muttering this sentence.

    He can't understand.

    Even if you die once, why can't you be loyal again?

    Lost in despair, he shouted with a sad smile: "Shame on the Xie family, shame on the Xie family!"

    Xie Xuan's departure means that there is no room for maneuver.

    The dignified number one boss under Liu Yu is the commander-in-chief of the Beifu Army.

    Surrendered to the enemy!

    This bolt from the blue is destined to break the hearts of Liu Yu and his soldiers.

    So even on the way back, Tan Daoji was trembling.

    Extremely slow.

    He is scared.

    Afraid that Liu Yu would ask after returning, afraid that the result would come out of his own mouth.

    After the belief is impacted.

    In an instant, Tan Daoji¡¯s hair turned white.

    Like an old man.

    And with every step he took, his complexion became older and older.

    It seems like life is draining away.

    Step by step, a person leads the way to death.

    But no one knows what happened to Tan Daoji.

    Even if it was Liu Yu, his hateful eyes were still on Dian Wei at this time.

    "Little Liu Yu, come out and die!"

    Outside Jianning City, Dian Wei holds a hammer and calls for war.

    His murderous intention has become reality, making the entire Jianning City breathless.

    At the critical moment, Wang Zhongde took action.

    Although Dian Wei was scratched in the last battle, his minor injuries have long been recovered.

    I feel my momentum being suppressed.

    Dian Wei said coldly: "It turns out it's you, the king rabbit."

    Dian Wei was extremely disdainful of him when he fled in the face of battle last time.

    "A reckless man who only uses his words to show off his power."

    Wang Zhongde was also extremely disdainful of Dian Wei.

    He said condescendingly: "Guo Jia didn't come? Then are you here to die?"

    In the last battle, he lost to Guo Jia¡¯s Heavenly Jealousy skill.

    This time, he wanted to show Dian Wei his true strength.

    "It's you who will die!"

    Dian Wei was still angry and didn't want to answer his question.

    "kill!"

    He roared angrily and rushed towards Jianning City.

    Dian Wei not only wanted to kill Wang Zhongde, but also Liu Yu.

    We have to destroy the entire Jianning City to calm his anger.

    "hehe."

    Wang Zhongde came forward with his sword in hand and met Dian Wei again.

    They continued the unfinished battle between the two last time.

    At this time, Liu Yu personally led the dead barbarians and Yunzhou soldiers to surround the evil cavalry.

    "Watch me kill the evil knight first, and then kill you, Cao Cao!"

    Now his ambition to destroy Cao Cao has far surpassed that of besieging Cheng Mu.

    And for those bad knights.

    Since the general Dian Wei has already taken action, there is no reason for them to retreat.

    "Evil Cavalry, charge!"

    A deputy leader took over the command and led the remaining three thousand evil cavalry towards Liu Yu.

    The barbarian warriors were not afraid and used their bodies as shields.

    In an instant, both sides suffered heavy casualties.

    The evil knight can tear apart the defense line of the barbarian warriors.

    "But the dead barbarian warriors can also bite off a piece of flesh from the evil horse.

    With only three thousand bad knights facing the casualties of dead barbarians, the advantage was not great.

    Not to mention, there are still 100,000 Yunzhou soldiers watching eagerly.

    After the evil cavalry penetrated the defense line composed of dead barbarian soldiers, what greeted them was a forest of spears like a forest of thorns.

    In an instant, people fell on their backs.

    And the dead barbarian warriors from behind surrounded him again.

    They even used their hands and mouths to tear the evil cavalry off their horses.

    And next to the city wall of Jianning City.

    Dian Wei, who was in a furious state, actually displayed 150% of his combat power.???strength.

    The last time the two fought, Wang Zhongde relied on the strength of Zhenguo in the middle stage.

    Gain the upper hand.

    However, now, the strength of the two is evenly matched.

    Every attack by Dian Wei seemed to be a critical hit, but Wang Zhongde could block it every time.

    Wang Zhongde also tried his best to prevent Dian Wei from getting close to the city wall.

    Every flash of lightning, every edge of life and death.

    The battle between the two is deadly.

    But it was also resolved.

    Dian Wei is strong and strong, focusing on defeating the enemy with strength.

    "Wang Zhongde has exquisite moves and is good at winning with clever moves.

    However, because Wang Zhongde wanted to prevent Dian Wei from destroying the city, the fighting situation was restrained by Dian Wei.

    Of course, this is not enough to determine the winner.

    Seeing that every blow he had was blocked, all the power was neutralized by Wang Zhongde.

    In addition, Liu Yu led the dead barbarians and Yunzhou soldiers to attack the evil cavalry under his command.

    In an instant, Dian Wei changed his strategy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go kill your dog emperor first!¡±

    Liu Yu is not a Zhenguo, so killing him is easy.

    "you dare!"

    Wang Zhongde roared and intercepted again.

    "If I don't hold Dian Wei back, even the 100,000 soldiers will not be enough to kill him.

    Dian Wei was in a furious state, as if he had been given a shot of blood.

    "Dang!"

    The collision of hammer and sword.

    A huge shock wave spread out in all directions, instantly knocking down a group of Yunzhou soldiers.

    However, Dian Wei's movement was still blocked by Wang Zhongde.

    Although he can't tell the difference between Dian Wei and Dian Wei at the moment, it is more than enough to hold him back.

    Wang Zhongde tried his best to minimize the energy emitted by the two after the battle.

    Suddenly, he missed Tan Daoji a little.

    "It would be great if Daoji was here."

    The two of them would fight and behead Dian Wei.

    I felt the murderous intention in Dian Wei.

    Liu Yu smiled cruelly: "When I kill those bullshit villains like you, I will come and take your life."

    A full-strength attack by a ruler can indeed destroy a city, hundreds of thousands of soldiers or civilians.

    However, if Dian Wei does this, his strength will only be one strike.

    If it is not a last resort, under certain circumstances.

    Even those who control the country do not dare to use big moves easily.

    The side effects after the ultimate move are really too strong.

    But if they kill one soldier after another, these Yunzhou soldiers and barbarian dead soldiers will be enough to exhaust Dian Wei.

    Not to mention, there is still the important combat power of Wang Zhongde.

    "Quick victory!"

    Liu Yu ordered.

    If Guo Jia is allowed to come over again, it will be very difficult to kill Dian Wei.

    But the reality is.

    Yongchang City and Jianning City are not far apart.

    Cao Cao¡¯s special cavalry, the Wolf Cavalry, has arrived.

    And Guo Jia was also present.

    As for Cao Cao and Zhang Liao, they still have to wait for a while.

    Guo Jia rushed here impatiently to prevent Liu Yu from plotting.

    "When evil comes, stop fighting. Come back first!"

    He shouted loudly.

    If we keep fighting like this, something will really happen.

    However, Dian Wei didn't listen at all. He roared angrily: "Old thief Liu Yu insulted my parents. I will chop off his head today!"

    He is just a rough guy and doesn¡¯t understand anything.

    The only thing you know is to kill those who insult your parents.

    "Insulting your parents?"

    "hehe."

    Liu Yu sneered: "Since Guo Jia is here, let's kill him too!"

    He suddenly remembered that Guo Jia had just used the Sky Envy skill for a few days and had not fully recovered.

    So for Liu Yu, this is an opportunity.

    He laughed loudly: "Cao Cao sent you one by one to die, are you afraid?"

    The evil knight has been almost beaten.

    The next step is to kill Dian Wei and Guo Jia.

    "kill!"

    Liu Yu showed no mercy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 322 A town is still a town

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tianqi City.

    Cheng Mu is doing the final finishing touches.

    Soon, Tianqi City will be promoted to a first-level county.

    I have been working hard for so long.

    With the support of the entire Qingzhou, Tianqi City has only now reached the standard for upgrading to a first-level county.

    It far exceeded the three-day goal he set at the beginning.

    The main reason is that Cheng Mu¡¯s development is too fast.

    According to the plan of the system master, the lord player happened to be upgraded to a small town when the national war started.

    Then, relying on the dividends of the war, it developed into a state city within three to five years.

    When most players have the strength to establish a country, the internal wars in each civilized region also become more intense.

    By the time the aliens arrive, every civilization should have completed its unification.

    With the power of a civilization, it seems that we have the confidence to resist the demons from outside the territory.

    Which civilization can have the last laugh, that is the strongest civilization in the world!

    However, the emergence of Cheng Mu and the rocket-like development disrupted the plan of the system master.

    When the other lord players are villages, he has already built a city.

    After most of the lord players have built a city, he has completed the establishment of a country.

    Wait until the national war begins.

    The remaining players must rely on the indigenous forces and wait for opportunities to develop.

    But Cheng Mu was able to become a person in power and participate in such a magnificent cause.

    So he is not only a variable for the Kingdom of China, but also a variable for the entire Chinese civilization and the entire planet.

    But just when Cheng Mu was so excited that he was about to upgrade Tianqi City to a first-level county.

    A doctor, Gu Pei, hurriedly came to report.

    "What's the matter?"

    Cheng Mu was curious about what news there could be from the medical clinic.

    Is it because Zhuge Liang is clamoring to be discharged from the hospital again?

    Gu Pei said quickly: "My lord, Mr. Zhuge asked you to go to Sizhou to build Ning City immediately."

    "He said, the opportunity has come!"

    "Has the opportunity come?"

    Cheng Mu was immediately surprised after hearing this.

    Isn¡¯t the speed at which opportunities change too fast?

    But since it was Zhuge Liang who sent the message, then the opportunity has really come.

    It¡¯s not too late.

    Cheng Mu immediately called Guan Hai and asked him to accompany him.

    Although Xie Xuan has passed.

    But it is very possible that things have changed.

    The development outside Jianning City has really undergone tremendous changes.

    As the variable, it¡¯s not the other person.

    It was Tan Daoji who served under Liu Yu.

    After receiving the fatal blow from Xie Xuan, his whole person was determined to die from the beginning.

    After reaching the back, stand up and live toward death.

    Tan Daoji, who was in the middle of Zhenguo, finally broke through after suffering a huge blow.

    After coming out of the desperate situation, his strength improved again.

    Half a step to ghosts and gods.

    After sensing the aura of fighting between Dian Wei and Wang Zhongde, he quickly rushed back.

    At this time, outside Jianning City.

    The aftermath of the battle between Dian Wei and Wang Zhongde began to affect the rest of the people.

    Although Wang Zhongde tried his best to block and resolve Dian Wei's attack, the aftermath eventually leaked out.

    "Boom!"

    Dian Wei's giant hammer came down.

    Wang Zhongde¡¯s figure flashed.

    ¡° Then in Jianning City behind him, hundreds of meters of city wall were destroyed by Dian Wei.

    Many houses near the wall were affected and collapsed.

    The sky is filled with dust.

    Suddenly, Liu Yu was frightened by the power of Dian Wei's move.

    His expression changed.

    He roared angrily: "Go ahead, kill Guo Jia first!"

    It is better to stay far away from the battlefield between Dian Wei and Wang Zhongde.

    In case it is affected.

    Dianwei hammered it down, and there was no residue left.

    Guo Jia didn¡¯t say much, but calmly looked at the barbarian dead soldiers who were rushing towards him.

    Dian Wei's three thousand evil cavalry replaced two thousand dead barbarian soldiers.

    and many Yunzhou soldiers.

    That¡¯s all.

    However, the annihilation of the evil knights once again aroused Dian Wei's anger.

     His strength has become stronger.

    Realizing that Tan Daoji was not here, Guo Jia was no longer so worried.

    Even though he has not yet recovered his peak strength.

    But a country is a country.

    "A conspiracy!"

    As soon as he raised his hand, the dead barbarians covered their heads and fell to the ground.

    With this blow, hundreds of barbarian warriors were killed in an instant.

    ??Ghost plot, mental attack.

    It can directly impact the target's spirit and obliterate its consciousness.

    In addition, the dead barbarian warriors have well-developed limbs and simple minds.

    The resistance to mental attacks is all negative.

    Liu Yu jumped a lot.

    He was still at the forefront of the dead barbarians.

    As a soldier, his strength cannot be underestimated.

    Although he has not entered the country, he is still a first-class expert.

    Liu Yu only felt a pain in his head, but the pain was immediately overcome by him.

    As a peerless master.

    Guo Jia, who has not fully recovered yet, cannot erase his consciousness for a while.

    Of course, Guo Jia¡¯s methods don¡¯t stop there.

    "Heavenly Star!"

    As soon as he waved his hand, countless stars seemed to appear.

    Guo Jia¡¯s Star in the Sky is actually similar to Zhuge Liang¡¯s Falling Star and Falling Moon, both relying on the power of stars to attack enemies.

    It¡¯s just that Zhuge Liang¡¯s Falling Stars and Falling Moon are majestic and powerful.

    And Guo Jia¡¯s sky stars are all kinds of stars twinkling in the enemy formation.

    Reap enemy lives.

    In an instant, hundreds of barbarian soldiers died in the battle.

    "Drink!"

    Liu Yu roared angrily and rushed over.

    The distance is enough.

    As long as he gets close, he can kill Guo Jia alone.

    As for mages, they are just afraid of being approached by enemies.

    However, Guo Jia's expression remained unchanged and he raised his hand again.

    "Better!"

    In an instant, Liu Yu only felt a powerful force binding him tightly.

    No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn't break free.

    Even though Guo Jia has not fully recovered.

    However, a country is still a country.

    Under Zhenguo, even a peerless master.

    They are just stronger ants.

    Looking at Liu Yu who could not move, Guo Jia raised his hand again.

    "A conspiracy!"

    This time, Liu Yu suffered a mental attack that was full of damage.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    Liu Yu was seen roaring angrily, and the intense pain in his head made his face look ferocious.

    He wanted to struggle and resist.

    "But how can he break free from the constraints imposed by the state of the country's ruler?"

    The remaining Yunzhou soldiers and dead barbarian soldiers were suddenly blocked by a transparent wall.

    Liu Yu, I¡¯m alone.

    Looking at the roaring Liu Yu, Wang Zhongde was shocked.

    Aren¡¯t you going to kill Guo Jia?

    Why were people caught?

    Although the only enemy in front of Liu Yu at this time was Guo Jia.

    But it would be easy for Guo Jia to kill him.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Wang Zhongde was almost frightened out of his wits.

    He hurriedly broke away from the fight with Dian Wei and wanted to rescue Liu Yu.

    Liu Yu can¡¯t kill Guo Jia, but he can.

    However, how could Dian Wei, who was so angry, let him leave?

    "Since you stop me, I will kill you first!"

    At first, Wang Zhongde stopped him and prevented him from attacking Liu Yu.

    And now that Wang Zhongde wants to rescue Liu Yu, does he think that Dian Wei does not exist?

    Dian Wei shouted loudly: "Commander, arrest Liu Yu for me first! Break his limbs!"

    "After I deal with Wang Zhongde, I will come and cut him into pieces!"

    Only by taking action personally can Dian Wei resolve the anger in his heart.

    Faced with such insults.

    Liu Yu was completely angry.

    "Break it for me!"

    He roared angrily, determined to tear the restraints on his body.

    Guo Jia is still suffering from the sequelae of Tian Jia¡¯s display in the past few days.

    Now I have to display several skills in a row, so it puts a lot of pressure on myself.

    Facing Liu Yu who wanted to break free from his restraints, Guo Jia was already gritting his teeth and holding on.

    He not only wanted to restrain Liu Yu, but also maintained the barrier that blocked nearly 100,000 Yunzhou soldiers and dead barbarians.

    A Yunzhou soldier cannot break his spatial barrier.

    However, on the opposite side were one hundred thousand Yunzhou soldiers.

    Seeing Liu Yu¡¯s struggle becoming more and more intense, the space barrier he had set up began to crumble.

    Guo Jia's face was pale but extremely cold.

    He opened his mouth and asked: "Liu Yu, can we have a good chat?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; Facing Liu Yu who wanted to break free of his restraints, Guo Jia was already gritting his teeth and holding on.

    He not only wanted to restrain Liu Yu, but also maintained the barrier that blocked nearly 100,000 Yunzhou soldiers and dead barbarians.

    A Yunzhou soldier cannot break his spatial barrier.

    However, on the opposite side were one hundred thousand Yunzhou soldiers.

    Seeing Liu Yu¡¯s struggle becoming more and more intense, the space barrier he had set up began to crumble.

    Guo Jia's face was pale but extremely cold.

    He opened his mouth and asked: "Liu Yu, can we have a good chat?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 323 The Last Hope

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Guo Jia actually didn¡¯t want to kill Liu Yu.

    If Liu Yu is killed, he will bear half of Cheng Mu's pressure.

    Unlike now, there are three parties: myself, the emperor, and Liu Yu.

    Each party only has to bear one-third of the pressure.

    And after entering the Northland, Liu Yu became a good target to attract Cheng Mu's attention.

    However, Liu Yu, who was insulted, was already as angry as a bull at this time.

    "Talk?"

    "Wait until I cut off your head and then come back to talk to you!"

    He actually wanted to break the limbs of himself, the first emperor of the Southern Dynasty, and cut himself into pieces?

    It¡¯s just this sentence.

    ??has already violated a huge taboo.

    Anyone who dares to insult the Emperor will be killed without mercy!

    Facing the completely furious Liu Yu, Guo Jia wanted to say something.

    But in the end he kept his mouth shut.

    It is different from Cao Cao.

    Cao Cao is only a powerful prince at best.

    But Liu Yu was truly an emperor.

    The power of the emperor made it impossible for him to compromise.

    "Then let's end it."

    Guo Jia said lightly.

    After dealing with Liu Yu, he will go to support Dian Wei.

    " Now that Tan Daoji is not with Liu Yu, we can solve this hidden trouble.

    After all, Cao Cao can enter the North.

    And Liu Yu can also enter the southern region to compete with the barbarians for supremacy.

    Only the emperor could not avoid facing Cheng Mu.

    Unless he can give up this world.

    Looking at Liu Yu who was about to break free from his restraints, Guo Jia made the final judgment on him.

    "Heavenly Star!"

    This is his final blow.

    It¡¯s more than enough to cut off Liu Yu¡¯s limbs.

    Looking at the speeding stars, Liu Yu's expression changed drastically.

    He roared angrily: "You dare!"

    Begging for mercy?  That is impossible.

    The only chance of survival is for him to break free and fight back!

    However, facing the star that was approaching in an instant, Liu Yu finally took a step slower.

    Feeling the cold and murderous Tianxing in front of him, his skin seemed to be torn.

    It only takes 0.1s for Liu Yu to be completely hit.

    A critical moment.

    A picture scroll suddenly floated over.

    The flying stars passed by, leaving only floating scrolls on the ground.

    A figure appeared on the battlefield.

    Tan Daoji finally arrived.

    I saw him looking at Guo Jiada with a ferocious expression: "You are looking for death!"

    If he had missed that 0.1 second, Liu Yu would have been dead.

    "Failed!"

    Guo Jia felt a little regretful that he actually let Liu Yu escape.

    In the blink of an eye, the scroll fell to the ground and unfolded.

    Liu Yu¡¯s figure appeared in front of everyone.

    At this time, Liu Yu was in shock.

    Seeing that it was Tan Daoji who saved him, he immediately roared and ordered:

    "Kill them all!"

    Liu Yu was born in the military and knew that war was a matter of life or death.

    "But since I became the emperor, I can't die before I leave the army, right?"

    "No!"

    Tan Daoji glanced at Guo Jia with a cold and murderous gaze, and said in a cold tone:

    "Have you decided how to die?"

    Since Xie Xuan left, he has broken through himself.

    What Xie Xuan cannot protect, he, Tan Daoji, will protect.

    "bring it on!"

    Guo Jia nodded lightly.

    He has already sensed Tan Daoji's strength, a half-step ghost.

    He didn¡¯t know what happened to Tan Daoji to make Tan Daoji, who was of the same strength as him, suddenly promoted.

    From the middle stage of Zhenguo to the half-step ghost and god, jump twice in a row.

    It is indeed a bit exaggerated.

    But if Guo Jia knew that Tan Daoji actually died once, he would think that it is normal for his strength to jump twice in a row.

    Suddenly, Tan Daoji's expression turned ferocious again.

    "There's no rush, wait for your lord to come."

    "I have company on the road!"

    He has sensed that Cao Cao is about to arrive.

    Guo Jia¡¯s face changed instantly??.

    Looking at Tan Daoji who was halfway back to God, he was already making the final decision in his heart.

    At this time, Dian Wei was already imprisoned in mid-air.

    No matter how angry he was in the early days of the country, he was angry.

    "I can't break free from the shackles of ghosts and gods."

    It¡¯s like how Guo Jia imprisoned Liu Yu at the beginning.

    "Hahaha!"

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Liu Yu finally burst into laughter.

    Tan Daoji not only subdued Guo Jia and Dian Wei as soon as he took action.

    Soon, Cao Cao is coming to die.

    The grudge was about to be avenged, and he finally felt relieved.

    A few minutes later.

    Cao Cao led the army and finally arrived on the battlefield.

    When he looked at the scene in front of him, his expression changed drastically.

    My mood has hit rock bottom.

    Dian Wei was bound, and the three thousand evil knights had become corpses on the ground.

    Even if Guo Jia was not arrested, he would not dare to act rashly when facing Tan Daoji.

    Liu Yu looked at Cao Cao, laughed and said, "I didn't expect that you really came to die one by one!"

    "Cao Cao, your death has come!"

    If you dare to insult Liu Yu, he will be killed!

    Cao Cao, who was already deeply aware of his current situation, did not give in.

    He said angrily: "Do you think you can defeat me?"

    At this time, he had attributed all the dirty tricks to Liu Yu.

    If Liu Yu hadn¡¯t done it, how could he be so passive?

    "of course!"

    Liu Yu said contemptuously: "The Sima family stole your Cao family's empire, but I, Liu Yu, killed all the Sima family."

    "This world is destined to belong to me, Liu Jinnu."

    "So you guys, go in peace."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Liu Yu has ordered the execution of Cao Cao's men.

    Even Guo Jia, he doesn¡¯t want it anymore.

    At this time, in the sky, Xie Xuan looked anxiously at the scene on the battlefield.

    He was originally to intercept Cao Cao and prevent Cao Cao from running away.

    But now Cao Cao is actually still fighting with his former lord Liu Yu, and he seems to have lost.

    "What should I do? Are you asking me to go down and rob someone?"

    If you don¡¯t help Liu Yu, forget it, and you have to fight against Liu Yu.

    In this case, Xie Xuan felt that he was a bitch-hearted.

    It may really be necessary to discredit the Xie family.

    But if he doesn¡¯t take action, Cao Cao will really die.

    If Cao Cao dies, he will die, if Dian Wei dies, he will die.

    But Guo Jia can¡¯t hang up.

    This is the person Cheng Mu personally asked for.

    But just when he was debating whether to stop it or not.

    Guo Jia actually took the lead.

    "Godjealous!"

    With a miserable roar, Guo Jia spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The next second, he fell to the ground.

    "Filial piety!"

    Cao Cao roared and rushed over.

    He helped Guo Jia up from the ground, with tears streaming down his face.

    "What are you doing!"

    "We still have a chance! I don't need you to risk your life!"

    At the cost of his life, Guo Jia released Tian Jia again in a weak state.

    Only the Heavenly Jealousy skill can level the strength of both sides.

    Only in this desperate situation can we fight back. This is the only hope for Cao Cao's side.

    "My lord my lord."

    Guo Jia looked at Cao Cao with a pale face, and said with difficulty:

    "Xiao, take the first step!"

    His life is fading rapidly.

    Even the last flash of light is gone!

    Half of his body has entered the gate of hell.

    However, Guo Jia's jealousy at the cost of his life finally gave Cao Cao a glimmer of hope.

    Dian Wei has broken free from his restraints and fallen from mid-air.

    But he paid no attention to the pain in his body.

    He rushed towards Guo Jia with red eyes: "Military advisor!"

    He didn¡¯t want Guo Jia to die.

    Although Tan Daoji was affected by Tianjiao, his strength was not reduced to that of an ordinary person.

    Half a step to ghosts and gods.

    Even if Guo Jia released Tian Jia at the cost of his life, it would only reduce his strength to a second-rate level.

    "Sea of ??Fire!"

    "Hell!"

    "Flood!"

    Every time Tan Daoji waved the brush in his hand, obstacles would appear in front of Dian Wei.

    After the strength of the two sides is once again equalized, this is another good time to kill Dian Wei.

    But at this time, Tan Daoji's mentality seemed to be like a cat playing with a mouse.

    Every time I created obstacles for Dian Wei, I would immediately create new obstacles after seeing Dian Wei break through the obstacles.

    interesting.

    But Dianwei didn't stop.

    In the sea of ????fire, his skin was scorched.

    In prison, he was covered in bloodstains.

    In floods, in rolling stones, in darkness

    At this moment, even if Tan Daoji drew a hundred and a thousand obstacles, Dian Wei did not stop.

    Soon, he became a bloody man.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Heavenly jealousy only reduced his strength to a second-rate level.

    "Sea of ??Fire!"

    "Hell!"

    "Flood!"

    Every time Tan Daoji waved the brush in his hand, obstacles would appear in front of Dian Wei.

    After the strength of the two sides is once again equalized, this is another good time to kill Dian Wei.

    But at this time, Tan Daoji's mentality seemed to be like a cat playing with a mouse.

    Every time I created obstacles for Dian Wei, I would immediately create new obstacles after seeing Dian Wei break through the obstacles.

    interesting.

    But Dianwei didn't stop.

    In the sea of ????fire, his skin was scorched.

    In prison, he was covered in bloodstains.

    In floods, in rolling stones, in darkness

    At this moment, even if Tan Daoji drew a hundred and a thousand obstacles, Dian Wei did not stop.

    Soon, he became a bloody man.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 324: Rob Guo Jia

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Looking at Dian Wei, who was covered in scars and miserable.

    Liu Yu laughed wantonly: "Go on, I want to see him cut into pieces with a thousand knives!"

    Using bit by bit of disaster, bit by bit, cut Dian Wei's flesh and blood.

    Although bloody and cruel.

    But in Liu Yu¡¯s heart, this is the best way to relieve his anger.

    Cao Cao was already in tears.

    Guo Jia¡¯s self-dedication and Dian Wei¡¯s unswerving devotion until death.

    This made him both moved and broken.

    Zhang Liao's eyes were also red at this time.

    He roared angrily: "Kill!"

    This is the glimmer of life Guo Jia exchanged for his life. This is the only chance to survive!

    "kill!"

    One hundred thousand Yunzhou soldiers were infected by their ambition, and under the leadership of Zhang Liao, they rushed towards the enemy.

    At this time, Cao Cao could only hold Guo Jia's body and resent it.

    "Liu Yu, I will crush you to ashes!"

    It is different from other counselors.

    Guo Jia is like his closest brother and sister.

    Xun Yu on the side watched all this silently.

    His strength is also top-notch.

    But under Guo Jia¡¯s Heavenly Jealousy skills, Xun Yu became unpopular again.

    Not in the flow.

    ¡°Then his skills are just a little bit more powerful than normal.

    You can kill the enemy, but it cannot determine the outcome of a war.

    Only some simple gains can be made.

    "Hot blood!"

    ???????????? Friendly targets, combat effectiveness increased by 20%.

    "Fearless!"

    ?? Friendly targets¡¯ defense increases by 20%.

    "Swift!"

    The movement speed of friendly targets is increased by 20%.

    As Cao Cao¡¯s second-in-command, Xun Yu¡¯s role on the battlefield was just that.

    Unlike Guo Jia, he is a pure counselor.

    Xun Yu was better at internal affairs.

    In an instant, various gain effects are added.

    The combat strength of Sizhou soldiers has increased sharply.

    Even when faced with the special barbarian warriors under Liu Yu¡¯s command, they were fearless.

    Under the jealousy skills, under the effect of various skills gain.

    For every three Sizhou soldiers, one barbarian dead soldier can be replaced.

    Dian Wei is still being ravaged by Tan Daoji.

    But when he broke through all obstacles, Zhang Liao greeted him.

    Looking at Dian Wei, who was already bloody, Zhang Liao held his hand tightly.

    "When evil comes, let's kill it!"

    "Revenge for the military advisor!"

    The belief Guo Jia established for them is fearless and fearless!

    "kill!"

    Dian Wei wiped the blood from his face.

    The tears were mixed in and it was no longer distinguishable.

    He roared angrily: "Today, I will swear to kill you Liu Yu even to the death!!"

    Without the evil knight as a guard, he would kill them step by step.

    Drink the blood of the enemy and eat the flesh of the enemy!

    Cao Cao, who was behind enemy lines, also stood up.

    He told Xun Yu: "Take good care of Fengxiao!"

    Immediately, Cao Cao wiped his tears, held his sword and roared:

    "I, Cao Cao! I swear an oath here!"

    "Today! I will kill you Liu Yu!"

    "We will fight until we die!"

    There is no room for maneuver in this grudge.

    Today.

    Outside Jianning City.

    ??Cao Cao and Liu Yu, one of them will die here!

    Listening to Cao Cao's roar, Liu Yu smiled contemptuously: "You don't overestimate your capabilities!"

    Even with Xun Yu's gains, even with Dian Wei and Zhang Liao who are as fierce as tigers.

    Even every three Yunzhou soldiers can replace one dead barbarian soldier.

    But keep changing like this.

    If you want to replace these tens of thousands of dead barbarians, more than half of Cao Cao's Yunzhou soldiers will be lost.

    And behind the dead barbarian soldiers, nearly 100,000 Yunzhou soldiers were still watching eagerly.

    There is no more powerful person to turn the tide of the war.

    It seems that Cao Cao is already destined to lose.

    And in mid-air at this time.

    ??Watching Guo Jia release Tianjealous skills at the cost of his life to help Cao Cao?After getting a glimmer of hope.

    Xie Xuan¡¯s heart was full of admiration.

    That day, he was so brave.

    But now, the world is different and the vision is different.

    By following Liu Yu, you might indeed be able to ride the world again in the future.

    Become a prince.

    However, during these few days in Tianqi City, Xie Xuan saw something he had never seen before.

    His pursuit is no longer a prince.

    Under the influence of Yu Ji and Zuo Ci, he also began to dream about that realm.

    Zuo Ci Yu Ji is hundreds of years old, and it is difficult for him to make any breakthrough.

    But he is different from Xie Xuan, he is still young.

    "Looking at Guo Jia, the oil has run out and the lamp has dried up, as if the lamp is about to go out.

    Xie Xuan was extremely anxious.

    "How to do how to do?"

    How to secretly save Guo Jia?

    It seems feasible.

    The only ones guarding Guo Jia now are Xun Yu and a few guards.

    Knock Xun Yu unconscious and carry him back to Tianqi City together.

    "The city lord will definitely be very satisfied!"

    Xie Xuan couldn't help but applaud his wit.

    Not only can you get Guo Jia, but you also get Xun Yu.

    Earn money with blood.

    But just when he was about to take action.

    Someone is speeding from the horizon.

    "City Lord?!"

    Xie Xuan suddenly felt happy.

    Since Cheng Mu is already here, he shouldn't steal people.

    A powerful man in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    "It's so embarrassing to tell someone about stealing someone!"

    ¡°I had the idea of ??stealing someone just now, just because the situation was urgent.

    "City Lord! Fellow Taoist!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Cheng Mu looked at the two sides fighting below and asked anxiously: "How is the situation now?"

    How does he feel that Dian Wei, Wang Zhongde and others below have become ordinary people?

    It is one point weaker than its own strength.

    "Tan Daoji has reached the point of becoming a god. Guo Jia used his life to level the strength of both sides by using his natural jealousy."

    Xie Xuan told everything that happened.

    "At the cost of life?"

    Cheng Mu was suddenly shocked: "How can that be done?"

    "Where is Guo Jiaren?"

    He hurriedly searched for traces of Guo Jia on the battlefield.

    "The person I have been craving for so long is gone just because I said goodbye?"

    Xie Xuan nodded: "Down below!"

    "But currently, Guo Jia's original injury is more serious than that of Mr. Zhang."

    "Only Yu Xian and Zuo Xian can save it."

    He was a little unsure.

    After all, Guo Jia was already on the verge of death at this time.

    There is only one breath left.

    The fire of the soul is about to be extinguished.

    The anxious Cheng Mu did not answer, he had already seen Guo Jia.

    "Go down first!"

    This is not the time to watch a show.

    Looking again, Guo Jia is really gone.

    ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡±

    Guan Hai nodded immediately.

    Carrying him, he landed quickly.

    At this time, Xun Yu was silently looking at the dying Guo Jia, and from time to time he looked up at the battlefield ahead.

    He had no idea what was going on above his head.

    Looking at the sudden appearance of Cheng Mu and the others, he was startled when he was still secretly feeling sad.

    "You? What do you want to do!?"

    In panic, he did not forget to protect Guo Jia behind him.

    "Help!"

    Cheng Mu completely ignored his hostility and alertness and walked straight towards Guo Jia.

    However, Xun Yu stopped him: "No!"

    Although he knew Cheng Mu and Guan Hai.

    But that¡¯s not why he gave in.

    At this time, Guo Jia could no longer bear any touch.

    "madness!"

    Cheng Mu cursed.

    At the same time, Guan Hai took action.

    Xun Yu¡¯s body was pushed back several steps by a powerful force.

    If he hadn¡¯t held back, Xun Yu would have flown out by now.

    "Walk!"

    Cheng Mu picked up Guo Jia.

    At the same time, Xie Xuan also passed through a burst of vitality.

    Keep this candle burning.

    The three of them turned around and left without any hesitation.

    Although the vitality of the ghost and god realm can sustain Guo Jia's life for a short time, it is nothing more than that.

    If you want to restore a lively Guo Jia, you can only go back to Tianqi City.

    ??Looking at the figures of the three people disappearing away in an instant.

    Only then did Xun Yu roar loudly: "My lord! Cheng Mu snatched away the military advisor!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), Xie Xuan also passed through a burst of vitality.

    Keep this candle burning.

    The three of them turned around and left without any hesitation.

    Although the vitality of the ghost and god realm can sustain Guo Jia's life for a short time, it is nothing more than that.

    If you want to restore a lively Guo Jia, you can only go back to Tianqi City.

    ??Looking at the figures of the three people disappearing away in an instant.

    Only then did Xun Yu roar loudly: "Lord! Cheng Mu has snatched away the military advisor!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 325 The first person to collect his body

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tianqi City.

    Cheng Mu and others came directly to the medical center.

    ??Then he ordered Gu Pei to immediately invite the two immortals Zuo Ci and Yu Ji to come over.

    Three people consult.

    But as soon as Gu Pei stepped out of the medical clinic, the two of them were already here.

    "Let me see, let me see."

    Zuo Ci hurriedly rushed to the bedside.

    Looking at Guo Jia who was running out of oil, he frowned deeply.

    "It's useless!"

    He spoke frankly and looked extremely regretful.

    "How to say?"

    Cheng Mu asked hurriedly: "Isn't there still a little breath? Why is it useless?"

    I am extremely anxious to snatch someone back from the battlefield.

    Is it going to fall short?

    Gu San has been checking Guo Jia and said nothing.

    So Zuo Ci said again: "His original injury is a hundred times worse than that of Mr. Zhang!"

    "Even if you survive, you can only be a mortal."

    After Guo Jia paid the price with his life for that glimmer of hope.

    It¡¯s already a great honor for me to be able to take just one breath at this time.

    He was not killed on the spot, but Guo Jia was lucky.

    "Origin? Mortal?"

    Cheng Mu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "What did I think it was?"

    "As long as I can survive, changing my fate against the odds is my specialty!"

    Cheng Mu certainly has confidence in his own strength.

    There will definitely be materials in this world to repair the wounds of the original source.

    "Change your fate against the will of heaven?"

    Zuo Ci was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "It can be changed, but the price is extremely high!"

    ¡°Obviously, he knows a lot.

    Cheng Mu immediately asked, "Oh? Zuo Xian, tell me."

    After all, Yu Ji and Zuo Ci are old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years. They must know many secrets that ordinary people don't know.

    "A natural spirit!"

    Zuo Ci said: "Only the innate spirit can make up for and restore his injuries."

    "A natural spirit?"

    Cheng Mu asked doubtfully: "Is it a natural spiritual creature? Does it eat alive?"

    However, he looked at Cheng Mu¡¯s extremely sincere eyes.

    Zuo Ci¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Superficial!¡±

    "The natural spirit is a gift from God."

    He almost couldn't help but beat Cheng Mu violently.

    You actually ask if you can eat the innate spirit?  This is an insult to the spirit of nature.

    "hey-hey."

    Cheng Mu actually didn¡¯t understand what a natural spirit was, it was just one word anyway.

    Very cool.

    So he hurriedly asked: "Where is the innate spirit?"

    Since Zuo Ci knows that the innate spirit can repair the original injury, he must know where the innate spirit is.

    Zuo Ci nodded: "It is rumored that there are traces of him in the land of the ancestor."

    Speaking of the land of the ancestors, he couldn't help but look longing for it.

    There is an opportunity to become an immortal there, which makes most people flock to it.

    It¡¯s a pity that Zuo Ci and Yu Jidan only wanted safety and did not go.

    "I see."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    It is also the place of ancestors.

    But he thought: "You can ask the powerful bard Xingyue next time."

    "As a bard who travels around the world, Xingyue must know more than the two immortals!"

    By this time, Gu San had completed his preliminary inspection of Guo Jia.

    He reported: "Lord, Mr. Guo Jia's current condition has stabilized."

    "But if I want to restore its vitality, I need the help of two immortals."

    Gu San can recover from his physical injuries.

    Of course, Guo Jia had no external injuries.

    The main reason is exhaustion, dissipation of vitality, and serious loss of origin.

    Exhausted, the three ancient remedies can cure it.

    When the vitality disappeared, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji had some tricks.

    As for the loss of the original source, it is up to Cheng Mu to find the innate spirit himself.

    Zuo Ci walked over.

    Looking at Guo Jia lying on the bed, he nodded and said, "Leave it to me!"

    He gently touched Guo Jia¡¯s wrist, and the energy in his body began to flow towards Guo Jia.Chia's internal infusion.

    Suddenly, Guo Jia's originally pale skin turned rosy.

    It seems that everything can be described as white and rosy.

    And his vitality is gradually recovering.

    In the depleted oil lamp, there is already a steady flow of lamp oil pouring into it.

    Three to five minutes later.

    Zuo Ci stopped: "That's enough, this vitality is enough to sustain his life for a year."

    Then he looked at Cheng Mu and said: "In one year, City Lord, if you find the innate spirit, then you will have a Guo Jia who is alive and kicking, even more powerful than before!"

    He did everything he could do.

    "What if it's not found?"

    Cheng Mu asked curiously: "Will it last for another year?"

    However, Zuo Ci shook his head: "If there is no restoration of the innate spirit in a year, the only one who can keep him is a true immortal!"

    This is the longest survival time he can get for Guo Jia.

    If the source is damaged, it cannot be repaired in time.

    That will keep getting worse.

    One year is also the effect of changing life.

    "I understand."

    Cheng Mu nodded heavily.

    Guo Jia can only survive for one year, and he has one year to treat him.

    However, in one year, the national war has only just begun.

    How to find the innate spirit at that time?

    But for this question.

    Although Cheng Mu had doubts, he was also very determined.

    Difficulties and obstacles can be solved.

    And after Zuo Ci delivered the vitality, Guo Jia also slowly woke up.

    "This is?"

    Seeing a strange place, Guo Jia felt a little pain in his head for a moment.

    This is a sequelae.

    "Guo Jijiu!"

    Cheng Mu said with concern: "During these days, take a good rest."

    It was not easy to save Guo Jia¡¯s life, but unexpectedly there was still a countdown to this life.

    "City Lord?"

    Guo Jia was confused: "Is this Tianqi City?"

    In an instant, his expression changed drastically: "How can I appear here, where is my lord?"

    "Could it be that you, the city lord, took action?"

    The fact that he appeared in the medical clinic in Tianqi City illustrates a problem.

    Cheng Mu took action.

    Guo Jia eagerly asked about the results of the battle.

    Who wins and who loses?

    Or is Cheng Mu himself the final winner?

    "I have no choice but to save you."

    Cheng Mu comforted him and said, "Don't worry, Guo Jijiu, you just came back from the hell gate."

    "There will be news about your lord Cao Cao."

    I left in a hurry and didn¡¯t even say a word to Cao Cao and Liu Yu.

    But no matter who wins or loses, he, Cheng Mu, will be the final winner.

    Guo Jia has got it.

    "Cao Cao, if he dies, he will die."

    Anyway, it is impossible for him and Liu Yu to surrender.

    "no."

    Guo Jia struggled to get up: "I have to go back."

    Since he is alive, he doesn¡¯t mind dying again.

    As long as it can help his lord Cao Cao, Guo Jia will do anything he can.

    Until death do us part.

    "I can't go back, Fengxiao!"

    Cheng Mu held him back and prevented him from getting up.

    "How do you get out of this state?"

    "By the time you reach Sizhou, the war will be over."

    "In other words, maybe the war will be over now."

    It was so hard to get Guo Jia back, how could we let him go back again?

    "No."

    Guo Jia struggled hard.

    Even though he was weak, his weakness could not stop his determination.

    "Even if the war is over, I will go back."

    He looked at Cheng Mu and begged: "City Lord, please let me go back."

    "Maybe my lord died in battle, and I, Guo Jia, should be the first to collect his body." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 326: The deadly battle outside Jianning City

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Outside Jianning City.

    The war has lasted for nearly three hours.

    When he learned that Cheng Mu had kidnapped Guo Jia, Cao Cao's panic immediately turned into hope.

    "Is it true? Cheng Mu can create miracles?"

    Cao Cao is praying.

    Cheng Mu, who is a strong man in the ghost and god realm, can bring Guo Jia back to life.

    At this time, Liu Yu's army had completely gained the upper hand.

    Under the double oppression of the dead barbarians and Yunzhou soldiers, Cao Cao's Sizhou soldiers suffered heavy losses.

    Even Zhang Liao and Dian Wei are as fierce as tigers.

    But facing a steady stream of Sizhou soldiers, it was difficult for them to change their fate.

    If you don¡¯t follow the trend, one against ten every time is already the limit.

    The more difficult point is.

    Guo Jia¡¯s Heavenly Jealousy skills are fading step by step.

    Once Tan Daoji regains his strength, even the last glimmer of hope will be gone.

    Liu Yu stood in the military formation.

    Cao Cao stood in front of him.

    The battle between kings and kings.

    Both of them were affected by the Heavenly Jealousy skill, so they were still evenly matched.

    Dian Wei was watching eagerly from the side.

    However, Wang Zhongde¡¯s protection prevented Dian Wei from succeeding.

    Tan Daoji is tired of painting.

    His pen.

    Just one person caused the death of thousands of Sizhou soldiers.

    "Kneel down! I can leave your body intact!"

    Liu Yu looked at Cao Cao proudly and decided to leave a whole body for Cao Cao out of kindness.

    On the battlefield, he already had the advantage.

    Cao Cao wants to make a comeback, but there is little hope.

    "hehe."

    Cao Cao looked at him coldly.

    "You're just a domestic slave, how dare you bark?"

    In terms of birth, Cao Cao is definitely higher than Liu Yu, who was born in a hurry.

    Let Cao Cao kneel down and wait for death?

    Even if Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty comes, he still has to look at Cao Cao¡¯s face.

    What about the emperor?

    The emperor is to order the princes.

    Cao Cao no longer had any respect for the imperial power.

    Furthermore, the emperor Liu Yu can only be regarded as half.

    Liu Xie is also the nominal leader of the world, so who does Liu Yu count?

    "you wanna die!"

    Hearing the word "house slave" again, Liu Yu became angry again.

    He is the hero and the emperor.

    How could you be so insulted?

    "Since you, Cao Cao, want to die, then I will help you!"

    "Kill without mercy!"

    Liu Yu¡¯s heart became cruel and furious again.

    Dian Wei, who was on the side, roared and cursed: "You dare to say such arrogant words as a domestic slave, let me see if I don't chop off your dog's head!"

    His murderous intention towards Liu Yu has not weakened at all.

    Cao Cao only had one answer, and that was: "Kill!"

    The outcome of this war has long been determined.

    Of the two, one must die here.

    No matter how much you say, it is all nonsense.

    Only by killing one more enemy can you get one step closer to victory.

    Although Liu Yu has an advantage, Cao Cao is not destined to lose.

    Without fighting to the last soldier, no one dares to say that victory will be certain.

    "Kill!"

    Cao Cao's example once again inspired the Sizhou soldiers' fighting spirit.

    As long as Dian Wei and Zhang Liao are fearless, the enemy cannot make them afraid!

    "Kill! Revenge for the military advisor!"

    "Kill Liu Yu! Revenge!"

    "The lord is already on board, everyone, hurry up and follow us!"

    "Follow General Dian Wei and capture Liu Yu first!"

    There are still tens of thousands of Sizhou soldiers left, and their fighting spirit is high.

    On Liu Yu¡¯s side, the Yunzhou soldiers had a numerical advantage.

    In addition, Liu Yu is here, and it is a personal expedition by the imperial commander.

    The morale of Yunzhou soldiers has also skyrocketed.

    The two sides started fighting again, and no one could suppress the other for a while.

    Dian Wei was actually exhausted.

    He was able to continue fighting only with the breath of his heart.

    Wang Zhongde killed him again.

      I saw Tan Daoji drawing again, and another Wang Zhongde appeared on the battlefield.

    Tan Daoji¡¯s brush can not only draw dead objects.

    Characters that he has been in contact with for a long time can also be vividly revealed in his writings.

    The two Wang Zhongde attacked Dian Wei with the force of double-teaming.

    It¡¯s just that Wang Zhongde¡¯s strength is now limited to the bottom line.

    Only then did Tan Daoji have the opportunity to draw it.

    ???????????? Otherwise, even if he is half a ghost, he will not be able to draw a true strong man who can conquer the country.

    At this time, Dian Wei.

    He roared angrily: "Come on, grandpa is afraid of you!"

    "Just two Wang Zhongde."

    ¡°Whoosh!!¡±

    The two Wang Zhongde stabbed Dian Wei with two long swords, one on the left and one on the right.

    Their attacks are all exactly the same.

    Dian Wei was not afraid at all and opened his bow left and right.

    After blocking the sword on the left, he dodged another sword on the right.

    But in an instant, the left and right changed their moves at the same time again.

    The long swords slashed across him one after another.

    In desperation, Dian Wei could only resist again.

    However, as the battle continued, he, who was already struggling, began to sweat profusely.

    Fighting against a Wang Zhongde, both sides are already evenly matched.

    And now two Wang Zhongde, who are exactly the same, seem to have a tacit understanding, take action together.

    After Dian Wei persisted for a while, his flaws began to show.

    "Katz!"

    Another stab with the sword came.

    Dian Wei blocked the blow, but the long sword on the other side did not block it.

    The blade of the sword slashed across his chest.

    The blade of the sword broke open the breastplate, and the flesh and blood turned up!

    "If Dian Wei hadn't turned sideways at the critical moment, he would have been pierced by the sword at this time.

    "Ahhhhh!"

    In pain, Dian Wei roared and wanted revenge.

    His sledgehammer hit one of them, Wang Zhongde.

    However, Wang Zhongde dodged the blow slightly.

    At the same time, another sword came from behind.

    Dian Wei only felt a pain in his lower back.

    If it weren¡¯t for the armor, he would have been pierced at this time.

    After the blow was successful, Wang Zhongde behind him once again opened the distance.

    There are two Wang Zhongde, one in front and one behind.

    It seems that he is going to use kite tactics to wear Dian Wei to death bit by bit.

    "Evil is coming!"

    Hearing Dian Wei¡¯s roar, Zhang Liao was shocked and rushed over to help.

    However, in order to take care of him, Liu Yu arranged for the remaining dozens of dead barbarians to come over.

    Zhang Liao, who was also unpopular, was beaten by dozens of dead barbarians.

    Although he can kill the enemy, he can't escape for a while.

    In Dianwei's situation, death is certain.

    At this time, Cao Cao was still fighting hard.

    He wanted to kill Liu Yu and take his head.

    However, Liu Yu seemed to be playing with a cat and a mouse, fighting and retreating.

    It seems that he wants to lure Cao Cao into his own army.

    However, Cao Cao was surrounded by tens of thousands of Sizhou soldiers.

    It is not realistic to surround and kill Cao Cao at once.

    In fact, the same is true for Liu Yu.

    If you want to kill Liu Yu, you must kill all these Yunzhou soldiers.

    Or maybe just run away.

    Of course, neither of them had any intention of backing down at this time.

    "Click!"

    There was another stabbing sound.

    Dian Wei¡¯s left arm was bleeding profusely.

    At this time, he was already scarred.

    Arms, chest, lower back, thighs, lower feet

    There is no place in the whole body that is intact.

    slowly.

    Dian Wei's actions are getting slower and slower.

    He wanted to roar, but his throat was already hoarse.

    He wanted to resist, but the enemy was as slippery as a rabbit.

    There were Sizhou soldiers who wanted to support them, but the enemies rushed over like mountains and seas.

    Cao Cao was covered in blood.

    The long sword in his hand was already full of gaps.

    Hundreds of enemies died at his hands.

    But facing Dian Wei who was in desperate situation, he could not do any rescue.

    The Yunzhou soldiers around Cao Cao are pouring in endlessly.

    After fighting to the death of many enemies, Cao Cao's numerical disadvantage was finally revealed.

    After Zhang Liao desperately killed dozens of dead barbarian soldiers, he himself was injured.

    "When evil comes, here I come."

    He roared angrily and hurriedly wanted to rescue Dian Wei.

    However, after taking a rest, Tan Daoji took action again, and several dead barbarian warriors emerged from the painting.

    Surrounded Zhang Liao.

    Zhang Liao, who was originally anxious, was once again in a desperate situation.

    It seems that everyone on Cao Cao's side has an ending.

    They have all been arranged by Tan Daoji.

    A moment later.

    Only a "click!" was heard.

    A long sword finally pierced Dian Wei's chest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Any rescue.

    The Yunzhou soldiers around Cao Cao are pouring in endlessly.

    After fighting to the death of many enemies, Cao Cao's numerical disadvantage was finally revealed.

    After Zhang Liao desperately killed dozens of dead barbarian soldiers, he himself was injured.

    "When evil comes, here I come."

    He roared angrily and hurriedly wanted to rescue Dian Wei.

    However, after taking a rest, Tan Daoji took action again, and several dead barbarian warriors emerged from the painting.

    Surrounded Zhang Liao.

    Zhang Liao, who was originally anxious, was once again in a desperate situation.

    It seems that everyone on Cao Cao's side has an ending.

    They have all been arranged by Tan Daoji.

    A moment later.

    Only a "click!" was heard.

    A long sword finally pierced Dian Wei's chest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 327: Burial

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Forehead"

    Dian Wei only felt a sharp pain in his chest.

    All the vitality and strength in his body are rapidly disappearing.

    The long sword in Wang Zhongde's hand has pierced his chest.

    "Die."

    Wang Zhongde said: "I will keep the whole body for you."

    Until now, Dian Wei has proven himself.

    A powerful enemy deserves a rich burial.

    "He! He~"

    Dian Wei gasped for air, and blood flowed back into his mouth.

    Every time I gasped for breath, there was blood splashing out.

    He knew his ending, but he also discovered that the person in front of him was the real Wang Zhongde.

    "you."

    He spoke with difficulty, and seemed to have some last words.

    Wang Zhongde, who had already won, also wanted to hear what his last words were.

    Will it be stipulated to ask for mercy and regret deeply?

    Saying last words to your opponent is a gift from the winner.

    "He!~He!"

    Dian Wei continued to breathe heavily, looking at Wang Zhongde expectantly.

    He said the last word: "Death!"

    The next second, he used all his strength.

    He rushed towards Wang Zhongde.

    The blade of the sword was still in his body, and it was too late for Wang Zhongde to draw the sword to avoid it.

    "Click!"

    The blade of the sword has completely submerged into Dian Wei's body.

    And Wang Zhongde was also thrown to the ground by Dian Wei.

    Without hesitation.

    Dian Wei fulfilled his promise to eat the flesh and blood of his enemies.

    "ah!"

    I heard Wang Zhongde scream, and he hurriedly tried to push Dian Wei away.

    And Dian Wei was like a giant with an iron wall, tightly holding him in his arms.

    The teeth have torn his flesh and blood.

    Drink its blood and eat its flesh.

    Hearing Wang Zhongde's screams, Tan Daoji panicked, and he hurriedly ordered.

    "Go help!"

    ¡°Does Dian Wei really want to bite Wang Zhongde to death here?

    The Wang Zhongde who came out of the painting and the other Yunzhou soldiers around him suddenly realized that they were trying hard to pull Dianwei away.

    However, at this time, Dian Wei seemed to have grown up with Wang Zhongde.

    No matter how hard they tried, they couldn't separate the two.

    Wang Zhongde¡¯s screams became more and more fierce.

    Dian Wei's dying counterattack caused him to fall into hell immediately.

    In desperation.

    Tan Daoji roared angrily: "Haw him to death, chop Dian Wei to death!"

    At this time, he no longer cared about whether he would hurt Wang Zhongde.

    Wang Zhongde¡¯s screams began to sound like he was breathing, and his struggling movements became smaller and smaller.

    If he doesn't save him, he will be buried by Dian Wei.

    Click click click.

    Dozens of long swords and broadswords struck Dian Wei.

    They cut off Dian Wei's feet, chopped off his body, and chopped off his head.

    However, Dian Wei's head was still deeply embedded in Wang Zhongde's neck.

    No limbs, no body.

    But he Dianwei still has teeth that can kill the enemy.

    at last.

    Dian Wei¡¯s head has been cut into pieces and is in tatters.

    Wang Zhongde was also affected and suffered numerous injuries.

    But Dian Wei¡¯s teeth and mouth are still working.

    The teeth bit off Wang Zhongde¡¯s flesh and blood. After swallowing, the flesh and blood fell to the ground again.

    Such a terrifying step frightened everyone around.

    At this time, Dian Wei has turned into a pool of flesh and blood, but his teeth are still sucking blood and killing the enemy.

    In fear, no one dared to take a step closer.

    Although they are all battlefield elites, their morale is like a rainbow.

    But when have I ever seen such a terrifying scene?

    In the end, it was Wang Zhongde in the painting, without the slightest emotion.

    From the brain of a pile of minced meat, the tooth was dug out.

    However, Wang Zhongde¡¯s throat was also brought out together with Dian Wei¡¯s teeth.

    Dian Wei has turned into minced meat residue, and Wang Zhongde has also vented too much air and taken in little air.

    ?His entire throat was bitten off by Dian Wei.

    His flesh and blood have already become part of Dian Wei.

    In that pile of rotten flesh, there is no distinction between you and me.

    When Dian Wei died, Wang Zhongde personally buried him with him.

    "Zhongde!"

    Looking at Wang Zhongde, who had no chance to save himself, Tan Daoji burst into tears.

    It was an absolute advantage, but in the end, Dian Wei was killed in desperate situation.

    For a time, even the surrounding Yunzhou soldiers were frightened by Dian Wei's final momentum.

    Fear and uneasiness permeated their hearts.

    Tan Daoji rushed over, picked up Wang Zhongde's body and wanted to make final remedies.

    "Healer! Healer!"

    At this time, it seemed that only the healers could give him a glimmer of hope.

    Liu Yu was also frightened by the sudden change.

    He was a little in disbelief.

    My own Wang Zhongde still had an absolute advantage just now, but now he and Dian Wei are dead together?

    For a moment, Liu Yu was shocked and didn't know what to do.

    If ordinary soldiers are replaced one by one, he will make a profit.

    However, now the existence of Wang Zhongde, who is at the level of a country, has perished together.

    ¡°Even if he wins in the end, it¡¯s just a miserable victory.

    Cao Cao watched all this.

    My heart is both sad and moved: "When evil comes, you go first."

    "I will definitely chop off Liu Yu's head for you!"

    "I will personally place it on your grave to pay homage!"

    Dian Wei told everyone at the cost of his own life.

    Fight with the enemy until death!

    In an instant, the morale of Sizhou soldiers rose again.

    They are ready to die.

    On Liu Yu's side, due to Wang Zhongde's advantage, he was dragged into the water by Dian Wei.

    Wang Zhongde's death in battle caused many Yunzhou soldiers to lose their fighting spirit.

    Liu Yu has been completely burned with anger.

    He roared: "Kill them all! Kill them all!"

    Zhang Liao, Xun Yu, Cao Cao.

    And every Sizhou soldier present.

    However, facing the enemies who died heroically one by one, the Yunzhou soldiers actually retreated bit by bit.

    For every Sizhou soldier killed in battle, a Yunzhou soldier will be dragged into the water.

    Even if their hands and feet are cut off, they will imitate Dian Wei and use their teeth to kill the enemy.

    Zhang Liao is already scarred.

    After Wang Zhongde died in the battle, Tan Daoji spread all his grievances on him.

    In order to kill Zhang Liao, Tan Daoji did not care that the effect of Tianjealousy's skill had not dissipated yet.

    Even if it means overdrafting life and origin, Zhang Liao must be killed here.

    Since Wang Zhongde himself was killed in battle, the fake Wang Zhongde who appeared in the painting has also disappeared.

    Therefore, Tan Daoji did not care about his own soldiers.

    "Thunder from heaven! Fire from earth! Hell!"

    Various skills and disasters emerge one by one in his writing.

    Suddenly.

    Zhang Liao was burned by the sea of ??fire and bombarded by thunder.

    Falling through the abyss, you are also at the bottom of the water.

    Tan Daoji, whose strength has been gradually recovering, is also filled with anger.

    The damage Zhang Liao received at this time was several times more severe than what Dian Wei received at the beginning.

    "Ahem!"

    Tan Daoji has been coughing up blood.

    Every time he draws a stroke, one point of his efforts will be lost.

    In order to retaliate against Cao Cao, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his own life.

    Kill Zhang Liao first, then Cao Cao.

    But even if you are in hell.

    But Zhang Liao still didn't stop.

    The surrounding Yunzhou soldiers were running away, but his target was only one person at this time.

    That is Tan Daoji.

    The thunder scorched his skin, and the flames roasted his flesh.

    But he still has bones.

    Even though his body was badly damaged, Zhang Liao still did not stop.

    Guo Jia¡¯s self-dedication and Dian Wei¡¯s fight to the end.

    At this moment, Zhang Liao did not think about living anymore.

    As long as he drags Tan Daoji to hell, this will be his final role.

    Watching Zhang Liao approach step by step.

    Tan Daoji could only retreat while releasing his skills.

    He has become indistinguishable from friend to foe.

    Anyone around Zhang Liao will be attacked indiscriminately.

    Finally, Zhang Liao lost his life after an earth-shaking meal.

    However, there were also thousands of Yunzhou soldiers buried with him.

    Tan Daoji has officially become disabled.

    Without cultivation for three months and a half, it is impossible for Tan Daoji to recover.

    So the next battle is a duel between Cao Cao and Liu Yu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?? 

    He has become indistinguishable from friend to foe.

    Anyone around Zhang Liao will be attacked indiscriminately.

    Finally, Zhang Liao lost his life after an earth-shaking meal.

    However, there were also thousands of Yunzhou soldiers buried with him.

    Tan Daoji has officially become disabled.

    Without cultivation for three months and a half, it is impossible for Tan Daoji to recover.

    So the next battle is a duel between Cao Cao and Liu Yu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 328: The oriole appears

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tianqi City.

    Facing Guo Jia who was almost pleading, Cheng Mu couldn't bear it.

    Guo Jia¡¯s will is too strong.

    Even if he crawls, he still has to crawl back to the battlefield.

    "If I had known earlier, I would have hung his life first."

    Cheng Mu actually felt a little regretful.

    If Guo Jia was in a coma at this time, how could he be in such a dilemma.

    Let Guo Jia go?  Cheng Mu doesn't want to.

    It was a life saved with great difficulty, and it was only for one year.

    But if Guo Jia is not allowed to go, he will definitely not let him go.

    In a daze.

    Zhuge Liang came over and said, "My lord, why don't you go and offer wine to Guo."

    No matter who wins or loses, one person will eventually clean up the battlefield.

    With Cao Cao¡¯s historical status, he was qualified enough for Cheng Mu to bury his body.

    "I go?"

    Cheng Mu was puzzled, then suddenly realized.

    He hurriedly said to Guo Jia: "Fengxiao, I will go for you."

    "Whether General Cao is dead or alive, I will definitely bring him back to you."

    As long as you go by yourself, Cao Cao will die.

    Only when Cao Cao dies can Guo Jia be free from worries.

    Return with peace of mind.

    If Guo Jia wants to avenge Cao Cao, then just kill Liu Yu.

    Liu Yu can survive, but his subordinates Wang Zhongde and Tan Daoji can become scapegoats.

    At this time, Cheng Mu did not know that Dian Wei and Wang Zhongde had died together.

    However, how could Guo Jia not know what Cheng Mu had in mind.

    He looked at Cheng Mu and said, "I, Guo Jia, would like to thank the city lord for saving my life!"

    "But no matter how it ends, I have to go and see it myself."

    "If my lord wins, then I, Guo Jia, swear: From now on, I will never enter the Kingdom of China again!"

    He had nothing to repay Cheng Mu for saving his life.

    I can only repay Cheng Mu with my promise not to enter the Kingdom of China in this life.

    I will never enter the Kingdom of China in this life.

    It doesn¡¯t mean that Guo Jia himself won¡¯t come.

    Rather, it represents Cao Cao and any force under Cao Cao's command.

    Never enter the Kingdom of China.

    Even if one day in the future Cao Cao grows into an overlord and conquers the entire planet.

    And the Kingdom of China can still be independent from Cao Cao's control.

    Of course this is just a metaphor.

    Cao Cao wanted to conquer the entire planet, which was ten thousand times more difficult than defeating Liu Yu.

    Guo Jia is a genius, and Xun Yu is a talent that is rare to see in a century.

    But under the Chinese civilization, there are five thousand years of historical civilization.

    There are many talented people, but I don¡¯t know how many.

    "this?"

    Cheng Mu thought about it, still dissatisfied.

    If Guo Jia never enters the Kingdom of China in this life, wouldn¡¯t everything he did be in vain?

    However, in order to continue to maintain his bright and majestic image, Cheng Mu suddenly agreed to him.

    "Okay, let's leave now."

    "But Fengxiao, you haven't recovered yet, so you can't trek for a long time."

    ¡°We¡¯ll go there by carriage, Gu Hao will take care of you with us!¡±

    Guo Jiagang woke up and his breath was still unstable.

    Bringing Gu San with you can not only take care of Guo Jia along the way.

    It can also be used as an excuse to slow down its speed.

    Sure enough, Guo Jia had no objection to Cheng Mu's proposal.

    Instead, he said to Cheng Mu with great gratitude: "Thank you City Lord!"

    ¡°Guo Jia will never forget the kindness of the city lord!¡±

    Even now, Guo Jia still has no intention of joining Cheng Mu.

    His heart already belonged to Cao Cao.

    Cheng Mu wants to win someone¡¯s love, so he has to work harder!

    Of course Cheng Mu couldn¡¯t force him.

    If the situation is really desperate, Guo Jia will die.

    ¡°Anyway, he has already died once and is not afraid of death.

    Guo Jia and Xie Xuan are different.

    Guo Jia only has Cao Cao in his heart at this time.

    And Xie Xuan saw a new world.

    Both of them have died once, but their pursuits are different.

    "It should, it should."

    In order to win love with a sword, Cheng Mu also tried his best.??.

    Before leaving, Cheng Mu took the opportunity to wink.

    Immediately, there was news from Tianqi City.

    After passing through Yin Ci and others, it was passed to Zhan Tianxia.

    At this time, Zhan Tianxia is watching from afar.

    That¡¯s right.

    One hundred thousand Ranger players quietly watched Cao Cao and Liu Yu fight to the death.

    During this period, many players couldn't help but want to join the war, but they were all rejected by Zhan Tianxia.

    "The time has not come yet!"

    Even at this time, with Tian Envy¡¯s skills, the strength levels of all the towns and kingdoms were equalized.

    But Zhan Tianxia is still calm.

    He is waiting.

    As a ranger, he was fortunate enough to acquire investigative skills.

    You can clearly see the remaining time of Tianjealous skill.

    "Let them fight for a while, and we will be the final winners!"

    As the initiator of all this, Zhan Tianxia has begun to enjoy the fruits of victory.

    "If we arrest both Cao Cao and Liu Yu, how many points will we get?"

    In an instant, Zhan Tianxia already felt it.

    When you go back, you will enjoy a full range of services!

    A full set of point item rewards!

    And the battlefield at this time.

    The battle between the two sides is nearing its end.

    Fight to the end.

    Cao Cao only had three to five thousand soldiers under his command.

    And under Liu Yu¡¯s command, all the dead barbarians have been wiped out.

    There are only more than 10,000 Yunzhou soldiers at this time.

    This battle is really the final battle between Cao Cao and Liu Yu.

    No one thought at the beginning that the winner would be determined so quickly.

    It¡¯s just Guo Jia¡¯s dedication, Dian Wei¡¯s death in battle, and Zhang Liao¡¯s death in battle.

    There was also the death of Wang Zhongde in battle.

    Such huge and heavy casualties forced Cao Cao and Liu Yu to fight to the death.

    The soldiers have paid their lives, how can they retreat as the main general.

    Not only can we not retreat, but we must also take revenge!

    Liu Yu¡¯s advantage is gone.

    Cao Cao has five thousand Sizhou soldiers under his command, and their morale is like a rainbow.

    Even though this is a hell at this time, they are the devils in the hell.

    Facing an enemy whose numbers were still two or three times greater than their own, they still did not retreat.

    Drink the blood of your enemies and sacrifice your brothers and sisters.

    At this time, Liu Yu did not feel that he was at a disadvantage.

    With the same strength, the Yunzhou soldiers under his command still have an absolute numerical advantage.

    Although some people are afraid.

    But with him around, morale has not collapsed!

    Liu Yu is waiting, waiting for Tian Jie¡¯s skill time to recede.

    Then he himself can destroy everyone.

    As a peerless master, he will definitely crush Cao Cao after his strength is restored.

    Cao Cao¡¯s strength is just first-class.

    However, Liu Yu only saw Cao Cao's personal strength and ignored his ability to lead troops.

    Compared with Cao Cao's personal combat power, his ability to lead troops is stronger.

    Immediately afterwards, a scene that frightened Liu Yu appeared.

    Five thousand Sizhou soldiers actually fought against more than 10,000 Yunzhou soldiers.

    But Liu Yu is not a vegetarian either.

    In terms of battlefield experience, he has more experience than Cao Cao.

    The former Liu Jinnu finally came to an end.

    "kill!"

    In an instant, Liu Yu returned to the prosperous days when he was galloping on the battlefield.

    The two kings began a real showdown.

    And because Liu Yu personally played, the morale of the Yunzhou soldiers improved again.

    Five thousand versus fifteen thousand, who will be the final winner.

    Looking at the battlefield littered with corpses, looking at the duration of Tian Envy¡¯s skill which is only half an hour left.

    Zhan Tianxia knew that his opportunity had come.

    The weakest oriole in history has opened its sharp beak.

    And at this moment.

    Hidden Thorn has also arrived on the battlefield.

    He brought news about Cheng Mu.

    "No matter who wins, Cao Cao must die!"

    "Cao Cao must die?"

    Zhan Tianxia said with some regret: "I still want to catch Cao Cao and Liu Yu and go to the streets."

    As the first or second historical boss that I have defeated.

    The sense of accomplishment is self-evident.

    Shadow Thorn said: "If you don't want to take the blame! If you don't want to be chased by Guo Jia and Xie Xuan!"

    "The best result is that Cao Cao and Liu Yu die together!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, it goes without saying.

    Shadow Thorn said: "If you don't want to take the blame! If you don't want to be chased by Guo Jia and Xie Xuan!"

    "The best result is that Cao Cao and Liu Yu die together!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 331: The Necessity of Checking and Balancing the Strongest

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "go."

    Guo Jia, who was silent, finally decided to go and take a look for the last time.

    Although he was mentally prepared for Cao Cao to die in battle.

    But when he really had to face it, he remained silent for a long time.

    There is no struggle and noisy anger and collapse, and there is no heartbroken wailing and crying.

    Guo Jia was like this, nodding his head expressionlessly.

    Cheng Mu knew that the reason why he didn't explode was because Guo Jia had suppressed all his emotions in his heart.

    If you don¡¯t die in silence, you will explode in silence.

    So Cheng Mu hopes that Guo Jia will break out.

    Only after your emotions are vented can you return to normal as quickly as possible.

    However, Guo Jia, who had completely restrained his emotions, really acted as if nothing had happened.

    In the end, Cheng Mu could only look at him with concern.

    I can only look at it later.  Prompt care.

    No one can mess with the current Guo Jia.

    It would be best if he could come out on his own.

    The group of people set off again.

    Soon, several people arrived at the edge of Jianning County.

    The Mo River has receded.

    At this time, Jianning County was completely silent.

    It¡¯s as if there are colors and color differences between heaven and earth.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s feet were full of vibrant green.

    And in front of him was an endless expanse of charred black.

    Although the Mo River has receded.

    But everything that was soaked by the Mo River lost color and vitality.

    The grass is black, the trees are black, and the stones are black.

    Even the whole earth is black.

    Cheng Mu bent down and picked up a handful of black soil.

    This is not ink, but burnt black as if burned by flames.

    Cheng Mu dug three feet into the ground.

    However, three feet deep underground, it was still scorched black.

    Endless black.

    "This is Tan Daoji's ink-stained mountains and rivers?"

    Cheng Mu pondered: "A name that is so poetic can actually be a killer move that will wipe out everything."

    "Um."

    Yin Ci nodded.

    "After all, this is Tan Daoji's ultimate move at the cost of his life," said.

    It is not surprising that a half-step ghost can destroy an entire county with one blow.

    And those who are strong in the realm of ghosts and gods, such as Guan Hai in the first realm of Shenmen.

    He can destroy half of Qingzhou with one blow.

    The stronger the strength, the greater the harm to the people.

    Originally there were hundreds of thousands of people in Jianning County.

    But now, even the bones have been worn away.

    Cheng Mu was filled with wonder every time he took a step.

    He is already thinking, is there any way to block a half-step ghost or a full blow from a strong person in the ghost realm?

    Except for the strong ones of the same level.

    ???????????? Do the rest of the people have the power to resist the country and the ghosts and gods?

    Their war has actually changed.

    Whichever side has more people who control the country, and whichever side has more powerful people, can win the war.

    In this case, why not remove all the soldiers and return to the fields.

    The rulers of the country fight with each other, and whoever wins wins.

    At the critical moment, you can also let the strong ghosts and gods take action.

    In this way, there is no need to waste the lives of other soldiers.

    The person who controls the country is originally a nuclear bomb, a threat level existence.

    But now, it may be because of my own variables.

    ??When both sides are fighting, they don¡¯t care about the life and death of ordinary soldiers, and just drop nuclear bombs?

    This is outrageous.

    "Maybe."

    Cheng Mu thought.

    Although he has strong men in the ghost and god realm under his command, he also hopes to limit the power and means of those in the ghost and god realm.

    ?????????????????? Otherwise, if the strong ones in the ghost and god realm fight, the rest will suffer!

    Since Cheng Mu can have a strong man in the ghost and god realm under his command, he believes that others will also have one.

    Whether it is an NPC imperial force or a hidden force like the Dragon Fish Clan.

    ?????????????? If a strong man in the ghost realm appears and kills innocent people indiscriminately, how can Cheng Mu stay out of the incident.

    After seeing Tan Daoji wipe out a county.

    The most limiting thing in Cheng Mu¡¯s heartThe desire to gain strength is getting stronger and stronger.

    If you have the most powerful person under your command, you also have the power to limit the most powerful person.

    That yourself is truly powerful.

    A group of people walked silently on the black soil.

    With every step he takes, Guo Jia's expression becomes heavier.

    Although he was trying his best to control his emotions.

    But when he saw the only long sword left outside Jianning City.

    He finally couldn't stand it any longer.

    Tears wet his clothes.

    After working hard for so long, I still fell short in the end.

    His mood was actually the same as that of Tan Daoji before his death.

    I have worked hard and struggled, but I have not gained the corresponding results.

    Cheng Mu stepped forward and picked up the long sword on the ground.

    "Qinghong?"

    Looking at the name on the sword hilt, Cheng Mu suddenly realized.

    As Cao Cao¡¯s personal sword.

    At this time, the Qinghong Sword fell here, and the result is self-evident.

    The majestic overlord of the generation actually didn¡¯t even leave any bones behind in the end.

    "I am sorry for your loss."

    Cheng Mu picked up the Qinghong Sword and handed it to Guo Jia.

    This is the only relic left by Cao Cao.

    Guo Jia did not answer, but silently took the sword.

    Looking at the Qinghong Sword, he seemed to have seen the scene of giving advice to Cao Cao in his previous life.

    And after seeing this life coming, he worked hard to help Cao Cao develop his power.

    Helped Cao Cao step by step from a small leader with only two to three thousand people to become the leader of a state.

    ¡° Moreover, with the capital of Zhuolu World.

    Only Guo Jia himself knows the hard work he put in.

    But now, there is a battle in Jianning City.

    Everything was in vain, turned into nothing.

    Guo Jia¡¯s palm gently caressed the sword body of Qinghong Sword, as if he were caressing his lover at the same time.

    Even though the palm of his hand was cut by the sharp sword energy, blood flowed like a steady stream of blood.

    But he didn¡¯t care at all.

    He is nostalgic.

    Cheng Mu couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Of course he knew how Guo Jia was feeling at this time.

    When one¡¯s faith is defeated and one loses his goals and pursuits, it is the moment when a person is most likely to collapse.

    So he stared at Guo Jia nervously, fearing that Guo Jia would do something stupid.

    The revolution is about to win.

    As long as he gets Guo Jia, he won't have much regret in his heart.

    After working hard for so long, there must be something rewarding.

    Since Dian Wei, Xun Yu, Zhang Liao, Tan Daoji, and Wang Zhongde are no longer here.

    That shows that Cheng Mu¡¯s fate with them is not deep enough.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t force it.

    He also knows that it is impossible for him to bring under his command all the characters who have existed in China's five thousand years of history.

    How do other players play?

    "If this were the case, Emperor Qin and Emperor Wu of Han would have to go around Cheng Mu when they saw him.

    So it¡¯s not that outrageous.

    Of course, Cheng Mu, a stout man, doesn¡¯t need so much.

    But Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t mind the crowd at all, such as the four beauties, the four witches, and the four talented women.

    With so many together, can you still unlock hidden achievements?

    Of course it¡¯s too early to tell.

    There is also the entire Chinese civilization and even the entire planet waiting for Cheng Mu to conquer, so there is no need to rush.

    The Greek beauty Helen who triggered the famous Trojan War.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By Julius Caesar and Antony¡¯s Cleopatra.

    And Ajman Banu, the owner of the Taj Mahal.

    Cheng Mu wouldn¡¯t mind even having some exotic customs in the future.

    last of the last.

    Guo Jia didn¡¯t do anything stupid.

    He took the Qinghong Sword and personally built a tomb for Cao Cao.

    But just when Guo Jia was about to bury the Qinghong Sword, Cheng Mu kindly reminded him:

    "I suggest you be a filial piety, it's best not to do this!"

    "The attraction of the Qinghong Sword will make it difficult for General Cao to rest in peace."

    Actually buried Qinghong Sword?

    Do you really think other players don¡¯t exist?

    As soon as the news spreads, it would be strange if the red-eyed knights don¡¯t dig up Cao Cao¡¯s grave.

    " Qinghong Sword, Cheng Mu had already checked it out just now.

    ?Legendary weapons.

    In this world, there is only one.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?I checked it out just now.

    ?Legendary weapons.

    In this world, there is only one.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 330: The loser becomes the bandit

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the way, Guan Hai suddenly glanced at Cheng Mu with an inexplicable expression.

    Feeling his gaze, Cheng Mu felt a little confused.

    "Did Zhan Tianxia succeed or fail?"

    If it succeeds, shouldn¡¯t it be a firm nod?

    Now they have entered Sizhou.

    With the strength of Guanhai Shenmen in the first level, he should be able to sense what is happening in the entire Sizhou.

    However, since Guo Jia was here, Cheng Mu couldn't ask directly.

    Go and have a look and you will know.

    However, before taking a few steps, deafening system prompts resounded throughout the entire country of China!

    "Ding! Liu Yu died in battle! Liu Yu's faction player's camp mission failed, and the player's status was reduced to a refugee!"

    "Ding! Cao Cao died in battle, the mission of the player camp of Cao Cao's forces failed, and the player's status was reduced to a refugee!"

    The two prompts were repeated three times by the system master.

    In an instant, the entire Shenzhou Kingdom exploded again.

    Beiqiao was still wreaking havoc in Yunzhou.

    The sudden news made him completely confused.

    "Failed? Have I become a refugee?"

    The player¡¯s original identity was that of a civilian.

    Civilians are protected by the state.

    However, refugees do not have any human rights.

    You can¡¯t go into the city or buy anything.

    It is also very likely that they will be surrounded and suppressed by the government forces.

    Even, become the experience baby of other players.

    Kill them like wild monsters.

    "Outrageous!"

    In an instant, the mentality of those remaining players under Liu Yu and Cao Cao collapsed.

    Cao Cao and Liu Yu died, and the power mission failed.

    Some players were still working hard to earn points by moving bricks, but now the points are of no use at all.

    ¡°I worked hard for several days moving bricks, but in the end I didn¡¯t make a dime.

    He was also beaten into a refugee status by the master of the system, and his social status was completely lost.

    It¡¯s really too miserable.

    At this moment, the players under Cheng Mu and the emperor were extremely happy.

    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t join Cao Cao and Liu Yu¡¯s camp.

    ¡°It¡¯s over so early and all the money has been lost.¡±

    But then, panic once again filled the hearts of many players.

    There must be a battle between Cheng Mu and the emperor.

    Whoever loses, then the players under his command will also end up like this.

    For a moment, the sense of urgency and uneasiness made them unable to sleep or eat well.

    With the lessons learned from Cao Cao and Liu Yu, some people are destined to become refugees in the end.

    But they don¡¯t want to become refugees.

    Either leave now, or you can only hope that your side will win the final victory.

    And at this time, Cheng Mu.

    The moment after the surprise is the moment of joy.

    Both Cao Cao and Liu Yu are dead?

    ? Then Xie Xuan and Guo Jia are a sure thing.

    If Guo Jia wasn't there, he almost couldn't hold back his laughter.

    And this also means that Sizhou and Yunzhou have once again become ownerless lands.

    Same as Yongzhou.

    Like an undefended girl, waiting for Cheng Mu to conquer.

    Qingzhou, Yongzhou, Sizhou and Yunzhou.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu can tell the world in advance.

    He is the lord of the four states.

    There is also Bingzhou, where Xia Houyuan and others are bulldozing everything for him.

    And Yangzhou is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered at this time.

    Half of the land of China State will soon be under Cheng Mu's command.

    It¡¯s not just half of China.

    The entire Shenzhou Kingdom was already in a state of turmoil.

    Soon, the emperor got the news.

    He looked increasingly horrified.

    "Is the bridge given by God broken?"

    Even Cao Cao and Liu Yu are dead, so who else can stop Cheng Mu.

    Lin Chengzi replied: "Your Majesty, Mr. Qi has already taken action."

    A God-given bridge several kilometers long and hundreds of meters wide.

    It was cast by the system master himself.

    Only Qi Lao can cut it off.

    As the big bosses become stronger and stronger, the system master places limits on them.But not as attractive as Guo Jia.

    But he is still a boss after all.

    As long as ordinary players gain the allegiance of one of them, they can immediately change their fate.

    From a street guy to a big shot.

    However, Yin Ci replied: "Dian Wei and Wang Zhongde died together in the end."

    "As for Xun Yu, there is no more."

    There were no living creatures in the entire Jianning County, let alone Xun Yu and others in the center of the battlefield.

    If he hadn't realized something was wrong in time and ran fast, he would have told him where he was.

    "Hey, that's a pity."

    Cheng Mu sighed.

    Dian Wei, Tan Daoji and Wang Zhongde in the border area of ??the town.

    The three of them are all absolute bosses who can influence the situation of a battle.

    There are also Xun Yu, Zhang Liao and others who are also among the best.

    The battle in Jianning City was really too brutal.

    Cao Cao and Liu Yu died together, and almost all of their men died.

    At this time, Xie Xuan is the only one left under Liu Yu's command.

    And Cao Cao stayed in Xia Houyuan in Bingzhou.

    After Cao Cao, Xia Houyuan will probably fall into the trap of being a bandit.

    For the two heroes, the speed at which the curtain came to an end was really unexpected.

    It¡¯s sad.

    At this time, Cheng Mu could only ask Guo Jia.

    "Do you still want to go and see it?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 329: Ink dyes the mountains and rivers

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Why!"

    Zhan Tianxia knows the pros and cons.

    So he said: "In this case, Cao Cao and Liu Yu should die in my hands!"

    Before Yin Ci could speak again, he rushed down.

    Since you want to play, then play a big one.

    "Kill!"

    Under the leadership of Zhan Tianxia, ??one hundred thousand rangers swarmed down.

    Killing Cao Cao and killing Liu Yu was a feat they had never imagined before!

    And on the battlefield at this time.

    After fighting again, Liu Yu and Cao Cao were shocked when they saw Huang Que's appearance.

    But then.

    Liu Yu suddenly recognized the leader Zhan Tianxia.

    "Aren't you asked to protect the food and grass?"

    ¡°Thankfully I didn¡¯t go!¡±

    For a moment, Liu Yu was extremely happy.

    The battle with Cao Cao will soon be decided.

    A hundred thousand soldiers suddenly appeared under his command, and it was enough to kill Cao Cao ten thousand times.

    But later, anger arose in his heart again.

    "Why did you just show up now!"

    "If he had appeared earlier, Zhongde would not have died!"

    "My loss will not be so great."

    Even if it is a victory at this time, it will be a tragic victory.

    The wealth that he had managed to save was burned to ashes.

    For a moment, Liu Yu was thinking about punishing the world for the crime of unfavorable rescue.

    However, Cao Cao smiled coldly and said with heart-breaking words: "Are you sure he is here to save you?"

    After saying that, he killed Liu Yu again.

    Even if Liu Yu wants to die, he will die in his hands.

    And if he wants to die, he must kill Liu Yu and then die.

    Hear what Cao Cao said.

    Liu Yu sneered: "My soldiers, don't I know?"

    "I'm afraid you have forgotten how Jianning City was lost!"

    "Zhan Tianxia has made such a great contribution, it is true that he is loyal and loyal."

    Then the next second, Liu Yu was instantly slapped in the face.

    Zhan Tianxia has already rushed over.

    Those Yunzhou soldiers were planning to warmly welcome the arrival of their comrades.

    However, what faced their smiling faces was the big sword in Zhan Tianxia's hand.

    Without hesitation.

    One hundred thousand rangers instantly defeated both parties on the battlefield.

    Liu Yu was horrified and shouted loudly: "Zhan Tianxia, ??what are you doing? Do you dare?!"

    He actually raised the butcher's knife against his own compatriots. Isn't it because he still hasn't figured out who the enemy is?

    However, Zhan Tianxia did not answer him.

    One hundred thousand rangers surrounded the two sides of less than ten thousand.

    It¡¯s hard to fly without wings.

    Looking at Liu Yu who was already panicking, Cao Cao seized the opportunity.

    He knew he had no way out.

    Before dying, just kill Liu Yu and bury him with him.

    "Dang!"

    Cao Cao's long sword stabbed Liu Yu, and Liu Yu hurriedly raised his sword to stop him.

    But he lost his fighting spirit and didn't want to fight anymore.

    He doesn¡¯t want to die.

    He has not yet conquered the world, so how can he be lost here?

    "The Yunzhou soldiers under Liu Yu's command temporarily lost their fighting spirit when faced with such a desperate situation.

    Some loyal subordinates wanted to protect Liu Yu and break out, but many Yunzhou soldiers knelt down and surrendered.

    One hundred thousand enemies, they are desperate.

    However, Cao Cao would not give them a chance.

    "Kill them all!"

    "While the Yunzhou soldiers are dissatisfied, this is the best time to hunt."

    "Wait a little longer, then Zhan Tianxia and the others will come to snatch people's heads."

    "kill."

    The only remaining Sizhou soldiers are under the leadership of Cao Cao.

    They all went to death.

    "Block them! Block them!"

    Liu Yu panicked and ordered his men to stop Cao Cao.

    Cao Cao wanted to fight him desperately, but he didn't want to.

    In his previous life, he had only been emperor for so long, and he was still unwilling to do so.

    The great ambition of this life has not been completed yet.

    How could he and Cao Cao die together here?

    However, the military spirit is the sameHow can the soldiers under Liu Yu's command stop Cao Cao and Sizhou soldiers who are desperate for their lives?

    In an instant, everything was destroyed.

    Liu Yu wanted to run away, but Cao Cao had already come to kill him.

    "Katz!"

    The long sword pierced Liu Yu's armor.

    The long sword in Cao Cao's hand is not the nameless sword, but the famous Qinghong Sword.

    As for the other Yitian Sword, it is missing.

    It may still be in the hands of Master Jiejie (funny).

    But back then, Yitian and Qinghong were both collectively known as the peerless swords.

    Therefore, Liu Yu's armor cannot stop Cao Cao's Qinghong Sword.

    Suddenly, Liu Yu felt a stinging pain.

    he got hurt.

    "you!"

    Liu Yu was angry and angry.

    At this time, Cao Cao was like a dog-skin plaster, clinging to him and not letting him go.

    "Die!"

    Cao Cao only answered him with these two words and Qinghong Sword.

    "Dang!"

    Liu Yu could only turn back and block the blow.

    But as his heart became confused, he was no longer a match for Cao Cao.

    There are still a few minutes left for the Sky Jealousy skill to disappear.

    But Liu Yu can¡¯t wait any longer.

    "Pfft!"

    Finally, Cao Cao's sword pierced Liu Yu's throat.

    Liu Yu covered his neck in fear and wanted to struggle.

    But with a slight stroke of Cao Cao's Qinghong Sword, Liu Yu's head flew out.

    A generation of kings has come to an end.

    "Poof!"

    Cao Cao poured out his hard work.

    After killing Liu Yu, he himself was at the end of his strength.

    If Liu Yu hadn't cowered in fear at the end, he might not have been able to kill him.

    If you are confused, you are doomed to fail.

    "Evil is coming, Zhang Liao."

    Cao Cao said softly: "I avenged you!"

    ¡°Then he thought of Guo Jia again, and said silently in his heart: ¡°If you are a filial piety, you can survive¡±

    At this time, Cao Cao no longer had the extravagant hope that he could survive.

    When he came with him, more than half of the people who fought together were killed or injured.

    At this time, there was only Xun Yu behind him.

    Xia Houyuan, Cao Zhen and others will probably never see each other again in this life.

    At this time, Liu Yu was here.

    Although he died, Tan Daoji is still there!

    Watching Cao Cao kill Liu Yu, the weak Tan Daoji collapsed again.

    He originally thought that after he was promoted to half-step ghost and god, he would be able to protect Liu Yu in place of Xie Xuan.

    However, Guo Jia's natural jealousy once again made him fall from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the trough.

    At this time, Tan Daoji has fallen into deep self-doubt and confusion.

    "Could it be said that everything is doomed?"

    "Youdu saw no hope, so he surrendered to the enemy."

    "I thought I saw hope, but it was all false!"

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"

    "Fake! It's all fake!"

    In the end, Tan Daoji finally collapsed.

    His belief and efforts all came to nothing in the end.

    Under the huge blow, Tan Daoji almost went crazy.

    He looked at Cao Cao and Zhan Tianxia and others who were slaughtering the Yunzhou soldiers.

    Tan Daoji is full of anger and unwillingness!

    "You! All of you die!"

    In the last few minutes, he finally broke free from the shackles!

    The half-step power of ghosts and gods returns again!

    Feeling the huge momentum bursting out from Tan Daoji's body, Zhan Tianxia was suddenly shocked.

    "Nah! Is this okay?"

    He clearly saw that there were still five minutes left for Tianyu¡¯s skill.

    Five minutes is enough for him to kill everyone!

    However, under desperate circumstances, Tan Daoji rose up again.

    Cao Cao looked at Tan Daoji who had regained his strength and smiled calmly: "Come on!"

    "With so many people for company, I will never be alone on the road to hell!"

    There is nothing to fear about death.

    at this time.

    Tan Daoji, who was already crazy, released his final ultimate move!

    "Let's all be buried by His Majesty!"

    "Mountains and rivers are stained with ink!"

    Cao Cao has one hundred thousand under his command, Liu Yu has one hundred thousand under his command, and there are one hundred thousand rangers here in Zhan Tianxia at this time.

    Three hundred thousand people were buried for Liu Yu, that was enough.

    Zhan Tianxia ran away at this time.

    However, before he could take a few steps, an overwhelming ink envelope swept over him.

    At this time, both inside and outside Jianning City were flooded with endless ink.

    This is no ordinary ink.

    In the long river of ink, all kinds of swords and weapons, skills and techniques, demons and ghosts all appear.

    ???????????????????????????No one infected by the Mo River can escape their attack.

    Cao Cao was annihilated immediately.

    And one hundred thousand rangers, including Zhan Tianxia and others, were also swallowed up by the Mo River bit by bit.

    "Ink stains the world."

    Ran killed the entire Jianning County!

    Nothing exists!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)There are 100,000, Liu Yu has 100,000 under his command, and there are also 100,000 rangers here in Zhantianxia at this time.

    Three hundred thousand people were buried for Liu Yu, that was enough.

    Zhan Tianxia ran away at this time.

    However, before he could take a few steps, an overwhelming ink envelope swept over him.

    At this time, both inside and outside Jianning City were flooded with endless ink.

    This is no ordinary ink.

    In the long river of ink, all kinds of swords and weapons, skills and techniques, demons and ghosts all appear.

    ???????????????????????????No one infected by the Mo River can escape their attack.

    Cao Cao was annihilated immediately.

    And one hundred thousand rangers, including Zhan Tianxia and others, were also swallowed up by the Mo River bit by bit.

    "Ink stains the world."

    Ran killed the entire Jianning County!

    Nothing exists!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 332 The Emperor¡¯s Trick

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Guo Jia raised his head and glanced at Cheng Mu.

    Then, he immediately understood what Cheng Mu meant.

    He nodded and put away the Qinghong Sword.

    If he is really buried here, Cao Cao¡¯s soul will not be able to rest in peace.

    It may be that you have been sad for too long, or it may be that you are dead in your heart.

    Guo Jia¡¯s thoughts and spirit have long since ceased to think so much.

    It seems that after Cao Cao died, he no longer thought about or studied anything.

    At this time, Cheng Mu said again: "Why not build a tomb for General Cao next to the Temple of Heaven in Tianqi City."

    "In this way, you can meet General Cao every day."

    What he has to do now is to keep Guo Jia.

    It¡¯s just a tomb, not a real tomb.

    and.

    Even now, if Cao Cao¡¯s body is still there, Cheng Mu wouldn¡¯t mind building a tomb for Cao Cao in Tianqi City.

    Although I can't recruit Cao Cao, I can't recruit Liu Yu.

    Dian Wei could not be recruited, and Xun Yu could not be recruited.

    But leaving their graves behind is also an achievement.

    Of course, the biggest reason is to keep Guo Jia.

    Even if Guo Jia's heart is still with Cao Cao, he only needs to keep Guo Jia.

    Then supplemented with love for a long time.

    Cheng Mu believes that he can finally make Guo Jia fall in love with him.

    Cheng Mu was just about to turn into a licking dog.

    Of course, a dog licker cannot be a dog licker.

    What Cheng Mu can gain from Guo Jia in the future will definitely exceed what Cheng Mu has put in now.

    Guo Jia, who has peerless SSS qualifications, will immediately become an SSR as soon as he surrenders.

    Zhuge Liang of ssr is unique with his god-level stargazing and Bagua heaven.

    And Guo Jia, with one hand of Heavenly Jealousy, can turn the tide of the battle.

    Wait until Guo Jia is promoted to ghost god.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the skill of Tian Jie, the other strong ghosts and gods have to obey in front of Cheng Mu!

    This is the first and only method that Cheng Mu can think of to restrict other powerful people.

    Therefore, the importance of Guo Jia is self-evident.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s sacrifice for Guo Jia was firstly for love.

    The main reason why I have never forgotten Guo Jia is because of my admiration and admiration for Guo Jia when I was a child.

    It¡¯s just to fulfill the previous wish.

    Secondly, of course it is for profit.

    What Guo Jianeng brought to Cheng Mu far exceeded his efforts.

    Therefore, under the trend of love and profit, Cheng Mucai tried his best to recruit Guo Jia again and again.

    "Then thank you City Lord."

    In the end, Guo Jia agreed to Cheng Mu¡¯s proposal.

    The tomb of Cao Cao was built here. It was probably stolen the day after it was built.

    Place it in Tianqi City, under the Temple of Heaven.

    This is already the highest treatment for Cao Cao.

    The Temple of Heaven is a place for national sacrifices.

    It contains the national destiny of a country.

    Why Zuo Ci and Yu Ji would rather sweep the floor in the Temple of Heaven than Cheng Mu find them a spacious and comfortable place.

    What they value is the destiny of the country.

    They can feel a little bit of the destiny of a country,

    It has already been of endless benefit.

    When leaving Jianning City, Cheng Mu felt a little regretful.

    My little friend Zhan Tianxia actually became Liu Yu¡¯s burial object.

    "When the war is over, we must compensate him well."

    Zhan Tianxia originally wanted to take the blame for Cheng Mu and kill Cao Cao and Liu Yu.

    Guo Jia and Xie Xuan's desire for revenge will burn.

    When the time comes, it will be easier for Cheng Mu to recruit Guo Jia and Xie Xuan.

    But in the end, I didn¡¯t expect that I would be killed by Tan Daoji.

    Just walked out of Jianning City.

    Hua Mulan of Nanyang County sent a white horse sentry to report back the news.

    "Report to my lord, the emperor has withdrawn his troops!"

    The two million Lieyang Army and the Liefeng Army are evacuating Jiangling.

    "So fast?"

    Cheng Mu smiled: "This emperor really has a lot of money."

    Every time you deploy troops and generals, it costs military pay and food.

    An army of two million people has long taken over the whole countryThe state is poor.

    Not only Yizhou, but the people of Yangzhou, which borders Yizhou, are also suffering unspeakably at this time.

    The emperor really used all the people of Yangzhou to support the three legions.

    And after deciding to destroy the God-given Bridge, the emperor no longer cared about the lives of the people in Yangzhou and Yizhou south of the river.

    It seems that they want to evacuate the entire land of these two states without leaving a grain of food for Cheng Mu.

    The strategy was proposed by Lin Chengzi.

    A total of two to three million people in Yangzhou and half of Yizhou died of hunger, all of which were left to Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu was plunged into a sea of ??starvation, and it was difficult to spare the time and energy to go north again.

    This plan is indeed a waste of money.

    Murder.

    When Lin Chengzi offered his advice, he was also inspecting Cheng Mu.

    "If you can break this plan."

    "Then I, Lin Chengzi, am willing to join you!"

    Lin Chengzi claimed to be the most talented person in the royal family.

    The emperor couldn't support the wall, so he chose Cheng Mu as his retreat.

    Of course if you want him to assist you wholeheartedly, then Cheng Mu must also pass his test.

    As long as Cheng Mu cracks his plan.

    ? Then he will bring the gifts he has prepared long ago and greet Cheng Mu as his master.

    ? And this is the viciousness of this plan.

    If the people of Yangzhou and half of Yizhou have no food, they will all flock to Yongzhou and Qingzhou of Cheng Mu.

    Yongzhou is an ownerless land.

    "When the hungry people eat up Yongzhou, they will attack Qingzhou."

    If Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t handle it well for a while, Sizhou and Yunzhou will also be left empty-handed in the end.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s danger can be eliminated without a fight.

    As for what will happen to those who died of hunger after half of the Kingdom of China has been eaten up?

    The emperor will not care.

    "With the great river, no matter how many people die of hunger, they can't come to the north.

    "It's better if they all starve to death."

    The emperor felt that the most indispensable thing under his command was people.

    If these people die, just regenerate them.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Faced with the emperor's vicious strategy, Cheng Mu didn't feel the slightest anger.

    Instead, he sneered: "No wonder you can't sit still in the world!"

    How could he come up with such a vicious trick and disregard the lives of millions of people.

    How can such an emperor be stable?

    Even if you don¡¯t destroy him, someone will destroy him.

    Guo Jia¡¯s ears were very sensitive. He paused after hearing the report from the white horse sentry rider.

    But then, he just listened quietly to Cheng Mu's laughter.

    Even if he has made a decision in his mind, Cheng Mu will not take the lead if he doesn't take the initiative to ask him.

    After all, Cheng Mu¡¯s chief adviser is Zhuge Liang.

    Of course, the biggest reason is also because Guo Jia lost interest.

    The look on his face just now was just out of habit.

    After hearing the news, he subconsciously thought of countermeasures in his mind.

    It was not his intention.

    Mainly because he made too many suggestions for Cao Cao.

    Guo Jia¡¯s expression paused, but Cheng Mu had actually noticed it a long time ago.

    But he was in no hurry.

    Now Guo Jia has not yet come out of the grief of Cao Cao's death in battle.

    It¡¯s not suitable to exploit him yet.

    There are many talents under his command, and they are more than enough to crack the emperor's plan.

    Return to Tianqi City.

    Zhuge Liang, who was in the medical clinic, had already learned the news and had already given a solution.

    Cheng Mu browsed it roughly.

    He could not help but nod and praise: "Not bad! Not bad!"

    Listening to Cheng Mu's praise, Guo Jia suddenly felt itchy in his heart again.

    He also wanted to know what Zhuge Liang's plan was.

    But the itch in his heart now makes him extremely ashamed.

    ¡°My lord¡¯s body is still cold, how could I have such thoughts?¡±

    He is blaming himself.

    He was obviously a counselor under Cao Cao, but he was actually curious about Zhuge Liang's plan.

    "What does it have to do with me?"

    There is no other way, Guo Jia can only comfort herself like this.

    Only in this way can he maintain his reputation.

    But sometimes, nature dictates that it is not a sin.

    Guo Jia is convinced of Zhuge Liang's talent.

    As both talented people, it is natural to be curious about Zhuge Liang¡¯s strategy.

    This is the sympathy between the strong and the strong.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Zhuge Liang's strategy is his nature.

    This is the sympathy between the strong and the strong.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 333 Mr. Qi¡¯s thoughts

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It seems that Guo Jia's entanglement and hesitation can be seen.

    Cheng Mu handed him the silk brocade filled with strategies.

    "Fengxiao, take a look."

    After discovering something strange about Guo Jia, Cheng Mu suddenly found a way to break through.

    Use the heart of a strong man to inspire Guo Jia¡¯s fighting spirit.

    However, in the end, Guo Jia shook his head and said: "It's not appropriate."

    He is still a patient now.

    So he decided to just be a patient and lie on the bed with peace of mind.

    Don¡¯t care about world affairs.

    Cheng Mu was not in a hurry.

    At present, Guo Jia has cooked the duck.

    It can¡¯t fly.

    "Then Fengxiao, have a good rest! I'll come see you later!"

    Cheng Mu arranged for him to have a good rest.

    Since the matter between Cao Cao and Liu Yu has been resolved, he will go to resolve his own matter.

    The emperor wanted to evacuate the entire Yangzhou, how could it be so simple?

    "Zi Long!"

    Cheng Mu called Zhao Yun and ordered: "Go to Yangzhou and Yizhou to intercept and kill the emperor's troops."

    "We can't let them carry a grain of grain across the river!"

    Then he immediately ordered Zhang Shundao: "You lead the soldiers of the Tianlong Army to block the river!"

    "If there is an enemy, then blast them!"

    Zhao Yun and Zhang Shun are both peerless, and the soldiers under their command are as fierce as dragons and tigers.

    Finally, Cheng Mu sent Guan Hai again.

    But Guan Hai is a deterrent force.

    As long as the opponent's ruler doesn't take action, then Guan Hai won't take action either.

    With Zhao Yun and Zhang Shun here, the emperor wanted to take away the wealth and wealth of Yangzhou.

    ? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????

    And Zhuge Liang has one last plan.

    That is to start from the inside and make it fall apart.

    As long as the supply of food and grass for two million soldiers is cut off, the Gale Wind Army and the Lie Yang Army will collapse immediately.

    Since the person has arrived outside Qingzhou Gate, how could Cheng Mu be willing to let him slip away again.

    Yin Ci, Gu Han, Mo Wangyou and others have also gone to Yizhou.

    The three of them are the only three survivors of the Battle of Jianning City.

    Being able to escape from Tan Daoji's Mo Ran Mountains and Rivers is enough to show how powerful they are.

    As assassins and hunters, the three of them should be at the top of their profession.

    Yizhou, Dajiang.

    A bridge given by God.

    Mr. Qi has been here for a long time.

    "But the emperor said that he would withdraw the officers and soldiers of the Liefeng Army and the Lieyang Army.

    So the time to break the bridge given by God has been delayed again and again.

    Looking at this god-given bridge like a giant dragon, Mr. Qi showed an unbearable look several times.

    It is precisely because of the God-given bridge that the Kingdom of China is the Kingdom of China.

    If the bridge given by God is broken.

    ?Then the Kingdom of China will immediately break into two parts.

    ¡°After all, if you want to use manpower to build a bridge across the river.

    With the current level of technology, it is completely impossible.

    The river is a giant dragon in Chinese civilization.

    It meanders throughout the entire Chinese civilization.

    How can a river with an average width of tens of kilometers be conquered by human power?

    If it were placed before the disaster, this would not be a big river.

    It¡¯s the strait.

    Therefore, in the absence of modern technical means, using manpower to build a bridge is equivalent to building a cross-sea bridge.

    How can it be.

    But just when Qi Lao was deeply confused.

    Guan Hai has arrived.

    "Fellow!"

    "Fellow!"

    The two of them saluted each other.

    Obviously, Mr. Qi was not surprised by Guan Hai's arrival.

    Cheng Mu would be a fool if he didn't react to such a big move on his part.

    Guan Hai looked at the God-given bridge and asked, "Are you sure you want to break it? It's a pity."

    There is no need for Mr. Qi to come in person to withdraw the troops.

    The only reason why the emperor was able to send Mr. Qi was because of the God-given Bridge.

    really.

    Except for those who are powerful in the ghost and god realm.

    Even if the rulers of the country come over, it will be very difficult to cross a river that is tens of kilometers long.

     So Guan Hai was the first to disagree with the decision to break the bridge given by heaven.

    Once the God-given bridge is really broken.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s steps to unify China will be delayed for a long time.

    "Yes."

    Mr. Qi nodded: "Your Majesty has agreed to rule across the river with your lord, why not stop here."

    "Just accept it when you see it coming?"

    Qing, Yong, Yang, Yun, Si, and Bing.

    ? plus half of Yizhou.

    In fact, the territory Cheng Muneng ruled had already exceeded that of the emperor.

    At this time, the emperor only had half of Yizhou, as well as Liangzhou and Yanzhou.

    He can¡¯t get involved in Bingzhou.

    However, Guan Hai shook his head and asked, "Mr. Qi, do you think that tigers only eat half of their meat?"

    Since the tiger came down the mountain, it should kill all its prey.

    The grass is not removed, and the spring breeze blows again.

    Guan Hai already knew Cheng Mu's heart.

    The emperor must die.

    This country of China has only one master, and that is Cheng Mu.

    "That's true."

    Mr. Qi nodded in agreement and said: "The bridge given by God cannot be broken."

    It was he who suggested breaking the bridge given by heaven, and now he is the one who says it cannot be broken.

    In fact, this is just an excuse made by Mr. Qi.

    Even if he is half a ghost, it will take a lot of energy to break the bridge given by heaven.

    What he needs is an opportunity to come out.

    Waiting to die in Tiandu, waiting for Cheng Musha to come to your door?

    Mr. Qi doesn¡¯t like being so passive.

    "Oh, all right."

    Hearing what Mr. Qi said, Guan Hai nodded with satisfaction.

    As long as the God-given bridge continues, everything will be easy to say.

    The bridge given by God cannot be broken, and neither can the two million soldiers under the emperor's command.

    This is the death order issued by Cheng Mu.

    At this time, Mr. Qi changed his words and said, "Let's have a fight."

    This is the purpose of his coming here this time.

    "Breaking the bridge given by heaven is just an excuse for him."

    After all, in all these years, he has never disobeyed the emperor's decree.

    He, General Qi of the Kingdom of China, has always been there.

    Since the emperor sent him here, he will encounter enemies who come to stop him from breaking the bridge given by heaven.

    A fight is the most normal thing.

    This is the fastest way that Mr. Qi can think of to break through the realm of ghosts and gods.

    So what if Guan Hai becomes a ghost?

    This is good news for Mr. Qi.

    Only under absolute pressure and desperate situation can he have the opportunity to step into the realm of ghosts and gods like Guan Hai and Xie Xuan.

    "A fight?"

    Guan Hai asked doubtfully: "You are not my opponent now."

    Although Half-Step Ghost and God are only half a step away from the realm of Ghost and God.

    But the gap cannot be made up by a deadly battle.

    "bring it on."

    Qi Lao said: "Kill me, and the capital of heaven will be right in front of you!"

    Retreat to Yanzhou?  Retreat to the island?

    "His general, Qi Lao, cannot do anything so damaging to his character.

    "As the guardian of the Kingdom of China, I should die in the battle to protect the Kingdom of China!"

    This is Mr. Qi¡¯s last wish.

    He was loyal to the emperor and did not want to disobey the emperor.

    He is more loyal to the country, so he would rather die protecting the Shenzhou Kingdom.

    However, Guan Hai shook his head again: "No, the Lord said you can't die."

    There are so many people in Cheng Mufan, and each one has a huge role.

    The three elders of Tiandixuan are not only powerful, but also extremely supported and loved by the people in China.

    If you can recruit them under your command.

    When Cheng Mu regains the hearts and minds of the people of China, it will be very simple.

    In this way, Cheng Mu can quickly win over the people and integrate the power of the entire country.

    To resist the impending national war.

    "Haha, no one is immune to death."

    Mr. Qi said: "Death is something that no one can escape."

    It would be better if you could become a ghost.

    But even if he died in battle, he deserved his death.

    In the end, Guan Hai could only quote Cheng Mu's words.

    "The people of China need you!"

    "and."

    "Mr. Qi, don't you want to see the magnificence of the world of ghosts and gods?"

    "Even, that realm?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"Mr. Qi, don't you want to see the magnificence of the world of ghosts and gods?"

    "Even, that realm?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 334 Arrogant Hua Mulan

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "That realm?"

    Mr. Qi shook his head and smiled self-deprecatingly: "I don't have extravagant hopes."

    He has extravagant hopes for the realm of ghosts and gods, let alone any of the legendary realms that no one has ever set foot on.

    However, Guan Hai asked: "Mr. Qi, do you know my previous identity?"

    "Previous identity?"

    Qi Lao asked: "Aren't you the most powerful person under Cheng Mu?"

    At the beginning of Shenmen, he was really the most powerful person under Cheng Mu.

    Looking at Mr. Qi¡¯s confused eyes, Guan Hai said to himself:

    "I used to be just a low-ranking little thief."

    ¡°In the past, I never even expected to be in the second-rate.¡±

    "But now, I am what you call a strong person in the ghost and god realm."

    Thinking back to the past, Guan Hai felt his luck again and again.

    He said: "Aren't you curious about what I can do to grow to such strength?"

    This is something Guan Hai could not have dreamed about before.

    "Could it be your lord Cheng Mu?"

    Mr. Qi asked again with some disbelief: "Cheng Mu, do you have such strength?"

    Can you turn a pheasant into a phoenix and a snake into a dragon?

    That¡¯s really shocking.

    ¡°Facts speak louder than words.¡±

    Guan Hai nodded, he was a pheasant from the beginning.

    An unknown person who can be killed by Master Guan just by raising his hand.

    but now.

    ¡° If we face Mr. Guan at this time, it¡¯s not certain who will kill whom.

    Cheng Mu has the ability to change his destiny against the will of heaven.

    "This is really surprising."

    Mr. Qi murmured in admiration, this news was too surprising.

    Seeing that Mr. Qi was in a daze, Guan Hai quickly struck while the iron was hot.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just me.¡±

    "Everyone in Tianqi City has been transformed after being cultivated by my lord."

    "Mr. Qi, you now feel that the twenty-year-old immortal is astonishing and unprecedented."

    "But you will find out later."

    "The strong men in the ghost and god realm who continue to appear under my lord will all be the youngest generation!"

    Most of the talents Cheng Mu recruited were initially around eighteen years old.

    This is also set up by the system master specifically to take care of the lord players.

    You can¡¯t recruit a talented person, or is he an octogenarian?

    ??????????????? That may not have worked yet, and there will be a funeral for it.

    ¡°It¡¯s an eye-opener, it really opened my eyes.¡±

    Mr. Qi admired.

    Cheng Mu has the ability to produce the most powerful people in such batches, it would really scare people to death if he said it.

    For a moment, a glimmer of desire seemed to be aroused in his heart.

    ??The realm of ghosts and gods, and the realm that has never been reached before?

    That was so intoxicating.

    Seeing that Mr. Qi was already tempted, Guan Hai wanted to put the final word on it.

    "Mr. Qi, why don't you join me and explore the legendary realm together?"

    As long as he can get Mr. Qi, he will be the absolute hero.

    Qi Lao is half a step ahead of ghosts and gods.

    Once you join Cheng Mu, your qualifications will be improved.

    That becoming a ghost is a sure thing.

    Maybe we can break through immediately.

    In fact, Mr. Qi was indeed very moved.

    But Mr. Qi, after hesitating for a long time, finally rejected Guan Hai's proposal.

    "Let's fight first, if I can survive."

    Rather than relying on Cheng Mu¡¯s shortcut, he wanted to try his best.

    Only those who make breakthroughs through their own efforts can Mr. Qi retain his pride until the end.

    "All right."

    Guan Hai nodded.

    He knew that Mr. Qi had his own pride.

    If you can get Mr. Qi to join you with just a few words, then the person in front of you is not Mr. Qi.

    A strong person can only be truly strong if he proves his worth.

    But Guan Hai was also very satisfied.

    Your goal has been achieved.

    As long as a seed is planted in Mr. Qi's heart, the seed will eventually sprout one day.

      Cheng Mu planted a seed in Mr. Zhang¡¯s heart, and he planted a seed in Mr. Qi¡¯s heart.

    Among the three elders of Heaven, Earth and Xuan, Elder Lin is the only one missing at this moment.

    As long as the three elders of Heaven, Earth and Xuan return to Cheng Mu, there will no longer be anyone in China who will oppose Cheng Mu.

    The rest of the players?

    For those who are stubborn and unrepentant, death is their destination.

    And other players, hit a stick and give a sweet date.

    As long as you can get enough benefits from Cheng Mu, no one will be a fool.

    Become a villain stupidly.

    In the end, Guan Hai decided to satisfy Mr. Qi¡¯s wishes.

    "Shall we fight in the sky?"

    On the ground, the impact was too great.

    However, Mr. Qi said: "Why not try to go to sea?"

    In the sky, he faced Guan Hai in the realm of ghosts and gods.  There is no advantage of flying in the air.

    But at sea.

    Not only is the sea vast, but the sea water can also provide him with a certain amount of support.

    It is more capable of exerting its full strength.

    And the far sea area is not the territorial waters of China.

    It can minimize the losses caused by the battle between the two.

    "good."

    Guan Hai nodded.

    Going to sea?  He had never tried it.

    Afterwards, the two of them flew away in the air one after the other.

    Breaking the bridge given by God?

    Who cares about this now?

    However, the current guards of the Heavenly Bridge have been replaced.

    Hua Mulan has already received the news.

    Killed over quickly.

    Only one person cut off the retreat of two million Gale Army soldiers.

    And Zhang Shun, at this time, has also led the Tianlong Army to arrive.

    The dilapidated ships under the emperor¡¯s command left behind by the previous emperor could not stop the attack of the Tianlong Army officers and soldiers.

    In hand-to-hand combat alone, Zhang Shun destroyed most of the enemy's ships.

    so now.

    Hua Mulan blocked the Heavenly Bridge.

    And Zhang Shun blocked the river, making it impossible for the enemy to go north.

    And Zhao Yun, at this time, was transforming into a god of death to harvest the lives of his enemies.

    Looting their reserves of food and grass.

    Two million enemies are a lot.

    But as long as the morale of the army is disturbed, its food and grass will be looted.

    The result was that two million people died of hunger.

    The emperor wanted to turn the entire south of the river into a land of starvation, so Cheng Mu first turned his two million soldiers into starvation.

    Zhu Qiming was angry and angry.

    Looking at Hua Mulan who blocked the entire Heavenly Bridge with just one person.

    He cursed: "Too arrogant!"

    Although Guan Hai's appearance just now did not release pressure on him.

    But Zhu Qiming himself was already feeling great pressure.

    Although Guan Hai and Qi Lao made an appointment to go to sea to fight.

    But facing Hua Mulan, Zhu Qiming still felt the pressure.

    This little woman is actually stronger than him.

    Hua Mulan looked at him proudly: "Surrender, no killing!"

    Even though one person faced thousands of troops, she still stood proudly.

    A woman is actually more powerful than all the men present.

    Zhu Qiming said angrily: "A mere prostitute dares to say such arrogant words."

    If he really surrenders to Hua Mulan, then Zhu Qiming will never raise his head in his lifetime.

    And Hua Mulan¡¯s arrogant attitude made him angrier and angrier.

    "Why do you do that?"

    "You are just a leader of the country, and I have two million soldiers under my command!"

    He is roaring.

    Hua Mulan is really too arrogant.

    This is really the first time Zhu Qiming has seen such an arrogant woman.

    "Two million? Are you sure?"

    Hua Mulan sneered: "Why don't you take a look behind you?"

    Behind Zhu Qiming.

    Zhang Wanlong led the soldiers of the Tianxiong Army and was killing them step by step.

    And behind the Tianxiong Army, Huang Zhongzheng led Lie Gongzheng to harvest the lives of the enemy all the time.

    Although Zhao Yun's white horse Yicong is not here.

    But the Heavenly Cavalry Army was galloping through the crowd wantonly.

    There are millions of soldiers, but there is no single enemy.

    Of course, the biggest problem is not that these two million troops are all gathered together.

    Two million people.

    They are not only divided according to their army numbers: Gale Army and Lieyang Army.

    It was also divided into the front army, the middle army and the rear army.

    Therefore, these army officers and soldiers under Cheng Mu only need to face a part of the enemy at a time.

    Only tens of thousands of people.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Millions of troops are gathered together.

    Two million people.

    They are not only divided according to their army numbers: Gale Army and Lieyang Army.

    It was also divided into the front army, the middle army and the rear army.

    Therefore, these army officers and soldiers under Cheng Mu only need to face a part of the enemy at a time.

    Only tens of thousands of people.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 335 Advanced Dockyard

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tianqi City.

    After arranging everything, Cheng Mu started busy with his own affairs.

    Let Hua Mulan, Guan Hai, Zhao Yun and others fight independently. This is Cheng Mu training them.

    Whether it is Guan Hai or Zhao Yun.

    Guan Hai was just a small leader of the 18th line in his previous life.

    Zhao Yun, his strength lies in his own combat effectiveness.

    Whether riding the savior alone or seven in and seven out.

    Zhao Yun¡¯s personal strength is beyond doubt.

    But what the two of them lack is the ability to lead an army.

    No matter how strong a person is, he will only be a reckless man for the rest of his life.

    Only by becoming handsome.

    You can not only strategize in the Chinese army, but also win a decisive victory thousands of miles away.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    This is the kind of general Cheng Mu wants!

    Therefore, it is urgent to cultivate and hone Guan Hai and Zhao Yun's ability to command troops.

    When Cheng Mu wants to conquer the world in the future, it is absolutely impossible to fight on only one line.

    When advancing on multiple fronts, the command and combat capabilities of your generals are extremely important.

    It¡¯s not just Guan Hai and Zhao Yun.

    Hua Mulan actually needs to practice.

    Although on the surface Hua Mulan is Cheng Mu's personal bodyguard with a sword.

    But who would dislike the fact that the bodyguard beside him is capable of both civil and military skills?

    The strategy has been decided and the implementers have been arranged.

    As for adapting to changes on the battlefield, this is Guan Hai and Zhao Yun's own business.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????

    Later, Cheng Mu received the news.

    The dock has been upgraded.

    Originally, the mid-level shipyard under his command was ready for upgrade when Apocalypse City was upgraded to a third-level town.

    After so long, the upgrade was finally successful.

    Cheng Mu couldn¡¯t wait and hurried to the dock.

    Along the way, Tianqi City was already under construction in full swing.

    At this time, Apocalypse City was already several times wider than it was at the beginning.

    The location of the second city wall has not yet been revealed.

    With the dual blessings of Cheng Mu¡¯s innate Mingjun and title Mingzhu, more people came to seek refuge.

    At this time, there was no need for Cheng Mu to take any further coercive measures.

    Those common people and refugees poured into Tianqicheng voluntarily and actively.

    The number of people in the city has long been saturated, so it needs to be expanded.

    ?Always expanding.

    By the Kunming Lake.

    When passing by the red water spirit gourd water area, Cheng Mu discovered that the effect of the intermediate spiritual land was getting stronger and stronger.

    No matter how hard the fishermen in Dayu Town work hard to catch fish, the number of fish around Linghu has never been noticed to decrease.

    And only special treasure fish such as Kunming whitebait, Kunming silver belt, and black tail are qualified to live in the intermediate spiritual land.

    The rest of the ordinary fish in the lake.

    Ordinary fish such as grass carp, silver carp, carp, and crucian carp can only live on the edge of the intermediate spiritual land.

    But even if you live on the edge of the intermediate spiritual land.

    But the size of this fish is still incredibly long.

    Cheng Mu saw with his own eyes that the starting weight of a single ordinary fish caught by fishermen was ten to twenty kilograms.

    There are also many grass carp and silver carp weighing hundreds of pounds each.

    However, no matter how hard this fish weighing hundreds of kilograms struggled, it could not escape the hands of the fishermen in Dayu Town.

    Usually a large fish weighing tens of kilograms can pull an adult into the water.

    But here.

    Facing the dragon-like people under Cheng Mu's command, these big fish can't make any waves.

    Even children of several years old, after eating various treasures.

    His strength is also far beyond his age.

    Cheng Mu was very satisfied when he saw a female fisherman lifting a large fish weighing hundreds of pounds with one hand.

    ?According to the strength of the people under his command at this time.

    Outsiders may not even be able to defeat ordinary people.

    Plunged into a sea of ??people's war.

    But this people seems to be more ferocious than tigers.

    This is what Cheng Mu wants.

    Soon, Cheng Mu arrived at the dock.

    At this time, the scope of the dock has also expanded a lot.

      With his own vigorous development, the shipyard now has more than 500 workers.

    Carpenters, blacksmiths, carvers, leather

    Cheng Mu mobilized manpower from various places to vigorously develop his own shipbuilding industry.

    The river runs through the entire Chinese civilization.

    So facing such a vast land, the shipping industry is extremely important.

    As long as the navy under his command is strong enough, Cheng Mu can march his army to any empire.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Blacksmith Town is currently vigorously copying and transforming the captured artillery, and I believe there will be results soon.

    By this time, the number of ships under Cheng Mu's command had already exceeded 100.

    Of course, the biggest one is the captured building ship.

    Then the largest number are actually fishing boats.

    As the current pillar industry of Tianqi City, fishing industry requires a large number of fishing boats.

    There are not many passenger ships, just two or three.

    At this time, the ship and the red horse boat were already equipped with the entire Tianlong Army.

    Yang Sihai has been promoted to senior shipwright, as long as the shipyard is upgraded to senior.

    Cheng Mu believes that he will soon become the first master shipwright in Tianqi City.

    In the dock at this time,

    Five hundred and thirty-one shipyard workers lined up to witness the upgrade of the intermediate-level shipyard to a high-level shipyard with Cheng Mu.

    At that time, it means that Cheng Mu¡¯s wish for a big ship will be completely fulfilled.

    With everyone¡¯s expectant eyes, Cheng Mu confirmed the upgrade.

    "Ding! Congratulations on the official upgrade of your intermediate shipyard to a high-level shipyard."

    The system prompt sounded, indicating that Cheng Mu's first high-end dock officially appeared.

    Advanced Dockyard: This is a spacious dock with excellent shipbuilding capabilities.

    ??The ships that can currently be built: small fishing boats, red horse boats, medium-sized fishing boats, passenger ships, cruise ships, large fishing boats, cruise ships, and building ships.

    Large fishing boat (can carry 10-50 people, has a 30% bonus effect on fishing. Advanced fishing boats already have enough defense, not only can withstand wind and waves, but can also be used as temporary warships.)

    Cruise ship (can carry up to 50 people, the hull is strong, the ride is extremely comfortable, and the hull can withstand general large winds and waves.)

    Building ship (the ship has a high building, suitable for both long-distance and close combat, and is the main force in water warfare. However, because the ship is too high, its center of gravity is often unstable and it is not suitable for long-distance navigation. It can carry up to 200-1,000 soldiers.)

    The high-end shipyard can already build the building ship that Cheng Mu has always wanted to build.

    However, the limitations of building ships are still very large, and their unstable center of gravity is only suitable for fighting on inland rivers and coastal areas.

    certainly.

    At this time, Yang Sihai can play a key role.

    The big boat owned by Black Silver Carp was modified to be suitable for sailing on the sea.

    Yang Sihai has already carefully observed the big ship, so he should have experience in the modification.

    ¡° Then Cheng Mu immediately decided to expand the manpower in the dock again.

    How can a high-end shipyard maximize its effectiveness without more than a thousand workers?

    It¡¯s not just a building boat.

    Large fishing boats and pleasure boats all need to be built.

    With a large fishing boat, Cheng Mu¡¯s future fishing business will be able to develop into the sea.

    As for the cruise ship, Tianqi City is a city of culture.

    Isn¡¯t it too much for the literati and students in the city to take a cruise and drink flower wine?

    So a thousand people may not be enough.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu took out two more drawings from his storage gourd.

    These two blueprints were captured by Zhang Shun when he suppressed the water bandits a long time ago.

    Sand boat: a flat-bottomed sea boat with a unique structure and difficult to run aground.  It has a large load capacity and has excellent performance when sailing in offshore waters.  Its maximum load capacity is 200-1000 tons.  (Repair requirements: Advanced Dockyard.)

    ??Fu Chuan: Tall as a building, wide at the top, with arrows, rocks and artillery firing from overlooking it.  If the enemy's boat is small, it can be plowed and sunk. It is a sharp weapon in naval warfare.  It can carry a maximum of 1,000-5,000 soldiers.  (Repair requirements, special-grade shipyard) The large ships on these two drawings are also something that Cheng Mu has missed for a long time.

    ??Sand ships can now be made by themselves.

    With such a huge carrying capacity, future wars and fortunes will all depend on it.

    At critical moments, it can also become a weapon for transporting food and fodder for one's own army.

    Whether it is transporting troops or supplies, they are all excellent.

    As for the lucky boat.

    Cheng Mu can only work hard towards this goal now.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Struggle.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 336: First-level County

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Come out of the advanced dock.

    Cheng Mu rushed back to the city lord's mansion without stopping.

    He has given Yang Sihai a death order.

    Build building ships and sand ships quickly and at all costs.

    ?????????????????????????????Strive to have more than 100 ships under his command when the National War begins.

    As for sand ships, there are more.

    Whether for military or civilian purposes, sand ships play a great role.

    A high-end dock is not enough?  One thousand people is too few?

    It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s expand it!  Recruit again!

    The most important thing Cheng Mu lacks now is manpower.

    As soon as ordinary people with C-level qualifications enter Tianqi City, their qualifications can be immediately upgraded to A-level.

    For an A-level genius, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to learn how to build a ship?

    As long as he has enough ships under his command, Cheng Mu can transport his army to every corner of the planet.

    After returning to the city lord¡¯s mansion.

    Cheng Mu made the final upgrade.

    Apocalypse City has been stuck in the third-level town for several days, and now we finally have time to promote it.

    Cheng Mu is full of expectations.

    The system prompt came.

    "Ding! Congratulations on your successful upgrade of Tianqi City to a first-level county city!"

    "Ding! Congratulations! Since you are the first lord player to upgrade his city to a county city, you will be rewarded with a random god-level item drawing order*1."

    Random god-level item extraction order: After using it, you will definitely get a god-level item.

    "Nice!"

    Cheng Mu was very happy.

    Although there is only one reward for upgrading the county, it is worth tens of millions of gold.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to fight for luck again.¡±

    Cheng Mu has absolute confidence in his luck.

    Of course, let¡¯s take a look at the city¡¯s attributes first.

    ¡¾Apocalypse City¡¿

    City Lord: Cheng Mu

    Level: First-class county town

    City area: 1000 square kilometers

    Public support: 89

    Population: 18w (18w/50w)

    Military: constant full value

    Medical: constant full value

    Culture: 5300 (5300/1w)

    Economy:5012 (5012/1w)

    Basic resources: 89w grain, 82w stone, 73w wood, 85w iron block.

    ?Special resources: iron ore veins.

    Specialties: Kunming whitebait, Kunming silver belt, Kunming black tail, red water spirit gourd, fierce bamboo with green leaves.

    Buildings: Prefect's Mansion (lv.10), Confucius statue, obsidian sculpture, Mazu statue, Luban statue, high-end residence (can be upgraded), medical center, Hall of Heroes, cavalry barracks (special level), infantry barracks (special level), archer barracks  (Special grade), Advanced Dockyard, Navy Barracks (Special grade)

    Currently enjoying buffs: Mingjun, Fengfeng, Cultural City, Medical City, Industrial City, Divine Martial City, Land of Fairy Spirits.

    Allies: None.

    Hostile force: China

    Affiliated villages and towns: Xiaoshi Town (can be upgraded), Dayu Town (can be upgraded), Blacksmith Town (can be upgraded).

    Cities within the territory: Green Wolf Valley Fortress, Sword Heart City.

    When a small town becomes a county town, it is completely transformed.

    The area of ??a third-level town is only 100 square kilometers.

    " However, the sphere of influence of a first-level county town reaches 1,000 square kilometers.

    A tenfold increase.

    At this moment, Jianxin City was officially included in Tianqi City¡¯s sphere of influence.

    It became a satellite city of Tianqi City under Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu thought about it.

    When Apocalypse City is promoted again, Qingyue City and Wangjiang City will also be included.

    After the city is upgraded to a county city,

    Every time you advance to a level, there will be a huge leap forward.

    Of course, its upgrade requirements are also more stringent.

    When a first-level county city is upgraded to a second-level county city, its city attribute requirements are directly doubled.

    Ten thousand points.

    It is almost the sum of all the attributes that Cheng Mu had when he upgraded Apocalypse City before.

    Fortunately, Apocalypse City¡¯s military value and medical value are always at full value.

    What he only needs to consider is the cultural and economic values ??of the city.

    The cultural value is steadily improving.

    And economic value.

    After Fan Li successfully formed a caravan, Tianqi CityThe economic value of ? is steadily increasing.

    It¡¯s not an increase from the previous points.

    Every time Fan Li returns from his caravan, his economic value will increase by hundreds of points.

    Shang Sage deserves to be Shang Sage.

    Even Cheng Mu admired Fan Li endlessly.

    As a business sage, Fan Li can be keenly aware of every move in the market.

    Any fluctuations can be exploited by him and turned into his own interests.

    So Cheng Mu already had full confidence in establishing his own country.

    Qing, Yong, Si, Yun, Yang.

    With the combined efforts of the five continents, isn¡¯t it possible to build Tianqi City into a state city?

    The moment Tianqizhou City was established was when Cheng Mu founded the country.

    In fact, if Cheng Mu wants to do it now.

    Call me Guan Hai and Xie Xuan.

    The two of them can rush to Tiandu now, kill the emperor, and obtain the imperial seal.

    Who can stop it?

    Therefore, establishing a country is already a very simple matter for Cheng Mu.

    But in order to build an empire that truly belongs to him, Cheng Mu is willing to wait.

    What a huge achievement it is to build Tianqi Village into Tianqi Empire step by step.

    ??Glory will last forever!

    After the city was upgraded, the next thing Cheng Mu had to do was to quickly integrate the resources of Sizhou and Yunzhou.

    Sizhou is rich, and Yunzhou can also be self-sufficient.

    There may be some remaining forces of Cao Cao and Liu Yu in these two states.

    These people have now become refugees.

    In order to prevent the refugees from wreaking havoc, Cheng Mu had to hurry up.

    "When the emperor's two million army is eliminated, we will call everyone back."

    There is no support from the Liefeng Army and the Lieyang Army.

    Even with the Flame Army in hand, the emperor is still a lamb to be slaughtered.

    So Cheng Mu is not in a hurry at all.

    There are still Bingzhou and Yangzhou waiting for him to receive them, so he can't eat hot tofu in a hurry.

    What he lacks most now is manpower.

    Love at First Sight led the soldiers of Jianxin Pavilion and almost bulldozed the entire Yongzhou.

    So Cheng Mu needs someone to deal with the mess in Yongzhou.

    The same goes for Yunzhou and Sizhou.

    At this time, what Cheng Mu needs are internal affairs talents.

    It is the job of a counselor to make plans and strategize.

    It is Xiangcai¡¯s specialty to manage the country well with logistics.

    The so-called skills have specializations.

    Those who make plans make plans, and those who charge into battle meet again.

    Those who farm can farm with peace of mind.

    Cheng Mu has been working hard to create such a model.

    But no matter how hard Cheng Mu tried, he still didn¡¯t have enough manpower!

    If Zhang, who has recovered, is considered a talent, and Fang Xiao, he should be able to manage a state well.

    Cheng Mu wanted him to go to Yongzhou.

    But Yunzhou and Sizhou are still short of people.

    In the end, Cheng Mu decided that he could only let Zhuge Liang be discharged from the hospital early.

    During the period of Zhuge Liang's training, Zhu Lao Zhang Zhushan has been shining brightly.

    Assist Cheng Mu in managing affairs in Tianqi City.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And after eating various treasure materials, Mr. Zhu became more than ten years younger.

    So Cheng Mu arranged for him to go to Sizhou to be the state pastor.

    Continue to shine.

    As for Zhuge Liang, it¡¯s time to go to work.

    It¡¯s just that Cheng Mu asked him not to work too hard and just help him allocate more manpower.

    "Who else?"

    Cheng Mu counted again.

    Talents under his command: Zhuge Liang, Guan Hai, Zhang Wanlong, Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun, Hua Mulan, Liu Yidao, Li Shishi, Ye Xuan, Zhu Lao, Zhang Ruo, Wang Tiechui, Wang Fugui

    There are also Guo Jia, Xie Xuan, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji who have not officially surrendered.

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu discovered.

    There are really too few internal affairs talents under my command.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 337: Selection of State Shepherd

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I can only choose from other places."

    Cheng Mu thought about it and promoted his subordinates.

    He remembered that several counties in his Qingzhou voluntarily surrendered.

    Since Zhang Ruo, the former governor of Anqing County, can shine in Yongzhou.

    ?The governors of Guiyang County and Linbo County can also do it.

    Being able to be the leader of a county also has the qualifications and experience to be the leader of a state.

    In the end, Cheng Mu thought about it and decided to promote Linbo City County Sheriff Shigu to Yunzhou Prefectural Shepherd.

    It is also to reward Shigu for his huge contribution during the defense battle of Linbo City.

    Cheng Mu also thought about changing the governor of Guiyang to Sizhou and becoming the governor of Sizhou.

    But then he thought about it.

    ?? Mr. Zhu has made great contributions to Tianqi City, and his hard work has made great achievements.

    Making him the Lord of Sizhou is also a reward for Zhu Lao.

    Although Mr. Zhu is Mr. Zhu, he is now as young as a forty-year-old man.

    Assisted Zhuge Liang in governing Tianqi City for so long.

    In terms of experience, he has a lot.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start from Yongzhou first.¡±

    Cheng Mu decided to take it step by step.

    Yun, Si, Yong.

    This is the land of three states, it doesn¡¯t mean just occupying one state¡¯s pastorate.

    Cheng Mu also needs to equip them with certain guards and military forces.

    After all, whether it is Yongzhou, Yunzhou or Sizhou.

    For now, it¡¯s still a land without one.

    After the players in Liu Yu and Cao Cao's camp failed and became refugees, they would not be players if they did not do bad things.

    Therefore, Yongzhou, which has been pushed aside by the soldiers of Jianxin Pavilion, is the most stable.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    It¡¯s enough to appease the people and restore production and order.

    For ordinary people, they don¡¯t care who is the emperor.

    What they care about is three meals a day and their own stomachs.

    After learning that he was appointed as the governor of Yongzhou County, Zhang Ruo was overjoyed.

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    The moment their illness was cured, Zhang Ruo and Fang Xiao swore allegiance to Cheng Mu.

    But neither of them have very high qualifications.

    ? Initial qualifications are all A-level.

    Therefore, after joining Cheng Mu¡¯s command, they are only SS-level qualified personnel.

    SS-level talents, to be honest, are just ordinary people under Cheng Mu.

    After having SSRs like Zhuge Liang, Hua Mulan, Zhao Yun, etc.

    Cheng Mu was not too excited about SS-level qualifications.

    Even with SSS-level peerless qualifications, they can only be considered okay under Cheng Mu.

    certainly.

    Zhang Ruo, who could have been a county guard with A-level qualifications, still highlighted that problem.

    There are not many talents with advanced qualifications.

    ????????????????????????? But Cheng Mu is really just a little bit arrogant.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu immediately conveyed the news to Yijian Qingxin.

    Ask him to arrange manpower to help Zhang Ruo organize things in Yongzhou.

    Strive to completely control Yongzhou within a month.

    There are millions of people in one state.

    There are other mixed and complicated things and forces.

    Therefore, integrating a state cannot be completed overnight.

    There are still more than four months left before the start of the national war.

    Time is enough.

    After Zhang Ruo left, Cheng Mu plunged into busy things again.

    Even Mr. Zhu was sent out.

    He, the lord, is too embarrassed to be lazy anymore.

    The first thing Cheng Mu had to do was go to the Temple of Heaven.

    Although he believes in his luck.

    But if luck is blessed by the Temple of Heaven, wouldn¡¯t it be even greater luck?

    It¡¯s time to use the divine item extraction order in your hand.

    He couldn¡¯t wait.

    But as soon as he reached the Temple of Heaven, Xie Xuan found him.

    "City Lord!"

    Xie Xuan said: "Xie has a merciless request."

    If Cheng Mu hadn¡¯t come here first, he would have gone straight to look for Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Xie Xian, tell me."

    He was happy in his heart.

      Since Xie Xuan wants to make the request himself, he only needs to agree and complete it.

    Doesn¡¯t Xie Xuan owe him a favor?

    If you owe yourself a lot of favors, if you can't pay them back, use yourself to mortgage them.

    ¡®Is this the legendary flesh payment?  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu almost salivated.

    This plan is perfect!

    "Is such that."

    Xie Xuan said sincerely: "I hope you, the city lord, will also allow me to build a tomb here."

    Xie Xuan also had this idea after hearing that Guo Jia was going to build a tomb for Cao Cao near the Temple of Heaven.

    He already knew all about the fierce battle outside Jianning City.

    Wang Zhongde died together, and Tan Daoji was buried.

    Even Xie Xuan, whose heart is as hard as iron, still laments the heroism of his old friend.

    A tomb to completely bury his past.

    From now on, there really is no Xie Xuan or Xie Youdu in this world.

    There is only one and only one, the ghost fairy Xie Xuan.

    "sure, no problem!"

    Cheng Mu agreed immediately.

    This is a good thing!

    Since Liu Yu is dead, can he still crawl out from the ground?

    Xie Xuan is already half one of his own.

    Find a suitable opportunity and accept it.

    Cheng Mu was already thinking about whether to build a memorial hall to the emperor's tomb.

    Every king and emperor who died under his command would build a grave for them.

    This is his own glorious record.

    In fact, Cao Cao and Liu Yu cannot be regarded as dying at the hands of Cheng Mu.

    Although Zhan Tianxia followed Cheng Mu¡¯s wishes and went undercover under Liu Yu.

    Although the final strategy was also Zhan Tianxia¡¯s idea.

    But the real deaths of Cao Cao and Liu Yu were not caused by Cheng Mu.

    Therefore, the death of these two people can only be said to have the slightest relationship with Cheng Mu.

    There isn¡¯t much to do with it, so Cheng Mu can¡¯t take credit.

    The construction of tombs for Cao Cao and Liu Yu was for the sake of Guo Jia and Xie Xuan.

    To the back of course.

    For every emperor and overlord who died under Cheng Mu, Cheng Mu could leave corresponding things as battle souvenirs.

    Repairing the tomb is just an idea Cheng Mu has now.

    After getting Cheng Mu¡¯s affirmative reply, Xie Xuan was overjoyed.

    He immediately resigned and said, "I will go to Yunzhou to look for relics."

    Although Liu Yu died outside Jianning City, there will definitely be leftovers in Yunzhou.

    ??In fact, the same goes for Cao Cao.

    Is there nothing left by Cao Cao in Sizhou now?

    How is that possible?

    Going to war is not like moving.

    Hearing that Xie Xuan was going to Yunzhou to look for Liu Yu's relics, Cheng Mu's eyes suddenly lit up.

    He said: "Xie Xuan, then I also want to ask you a favor."

    How could he not seize such a good opportunity?

    "City Lord, please tell me."

    Xie Xuan nodded.

    At this time, Cheng Mu asked him to go up mountains of swords and seas of fire, and he was willing.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said: "I hope you can help me bring someone there and help him quickly integrate the entire Yunzhou!"

    Since Xie Xuan is going to Yunzhou, why not bring Shi Gu with him?

    And there is free labor force like Xie Xuan.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If a strong man in the realm of ghosts and gods sits there, who dares to jump?

    "good."

    Xie Xuan nodded in agreement.

    Since Liu Yu is dead anyway, it is only appropriate for Yunzhou to return to Cheng Mu.

    Then he asked: "Where was he at that time?"

    Without further ado, he is leaving.

    "In Linbo City."

    Cheng Mu told him: "Shi Gu is the governor of Linbo City, so you still need to go to Linbo City in person."

    When Shi Gu went to Yunzhou to be the state shepherd, he also had to let others arrange things in Linbo City.

    "Get the order."

    Xie Xuan nodded and immediately set off for Linbo City.

    Presumably, if he doesn¡¯t help Shi Gu manage Yunzhou well, he won¡¯t come back for a while.

    As for the tomb and the like.

    ?????? Not in a hurry.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 338 Post-war Influence

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yunzhou.

    Beiqiao led his players to occupy a city.

    After Cao Cao failed, he became a refugee.

    It¡¯s not just Beiqiao himself.

    At this time, all players in Yunzhou have become refugees.

    Those aborigines immediately stopped doing business with them.

    Some players wanted to buy a few bottles of blood medicine when they went out to kill monsters, but they were also rejected.

    The refugees in the city will never be able to enter the city again once they leave the city.

    If you have the slightest dissatisfaction, you will be arrested and imprisoned, or you will be hacked to death in the street.

    Even if Liu Yu and Cao Cao are gone.

    But the city lord of every city is the highest authority.

    So after discovering that they had no human rights, those players who became refugees became completely angry.

    There are many refugee players like Beiqiao who have occupied a city.

    In an instant, they opened the door to a new world.

    Beiqiao found out that after he occupied a city.

    For its profession, you can choose to change professions and become a lord player.

    After becoming a lord player, his starting power is the city he just occupied.

    Directly skip the village chief and town mayor stages and directly become the city lord.

    ??And once it captures a county or even a state city, its status will be even higher.

    In an instant, all the players in Yunzhou went crazy.

    After the news reached Sizhou, the players in Sizhou also went crazy.

    If you can capture the city, you can surpass Cheng Mu immediately.

    Become the first new player.

    Diaosi counterattacked instantly and changed her fate against the will of heaven.

    And some vicious-hearted refugee players discovered that a lord player had not been resurrected after he died in the war.

    They deliberately destroyed other people¡¯s villages.

    It seems that you want the other person to be like yourself and have nothing.

    So facing the almost crazy Yunzhou and Sizhou refugee players, Cheng Mu had to take quick measures.

    ¡°Otherwise, Yunzhou and Sizhou will be destroyed by them.

    Qingzhou, Linbo City.

    When he learned that Cheng Mu was going to appoint him as the governor of Yunzhou, Shigu was stunned.

    He said in disbelief: "Me? Do I have this qualification?"

    I was just a small Linbo County Sheriff, so the wisest decision was to join Cheng Mu in time.

    In terms of qualifications, he only has A-level qualifications.

    Xie Xuan said: "Whether you are qualified or not is not determined by you."

    "Since the city lord has appointed you, let's set off."

    ?He can see it.

    Although Shi Gu is not as good as the peerless talents such as Zhuge Liang and Guo Jia.

    But he is still a little stronger than Zhang Ruo.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT??

    "Then please wait for me for a moment."

    Shigu hurriedly said goodbye, since he wanted to be the leader of a state.

    He has to make arrangements for things in Linbo City.

    Looking at Shigu who was in a hurry, he was arranging things after he left in an orderly manner.

    Xie Xuan nodded with satisfaction and said to himself: "It's worth cultivating!"

    In contrast to Shigu's attitude, he decided to help Shigu rectify Yunzhou.

    After all, Yunzhou is also the place where he came.

    Xie Xuan also hopes that Yunzhou will develop and prosper.

    Tianqi City.

    Cheng Mu stood on the Temple of Heaven and excitedly took out the big treasure.

    Random god-level item lottery order.

    Although he has not yet established a country, the Temple of Heaven has not yet officially activated its functions.

    But there is something good to say.

    Xuan will not save Fei, and Krypton will not change his fate.

    Xuan and Krypton are useless, but the national destiny is different.

    Sometimes, it¡¯s really better to believe that something like this exists than to believe that it doesn¡¯t exist.

    "Xuan will not save Fei, but Krypton will not change his fate!"

    Cheng Mu thought silently in his heart and chose to use it.

    "Ding! Congratulations on your successful use of the random god-level item extraction order. You have obtained the god-level special item*national beast extraction order."

    ?? Order for the selection of the country-governing mythical beast: You can draw one of the many country-governing mythical beasts as your own country-governing mythical beast.

    Usage restrictions:monarch.

    "Pfft! Outrageous!"

    Cheng Mu almost spat out blood.

    ¡°What the hell is this, an order within an order?¡±

    This random god-level item drawing order allows you to draw another national beast drawing order?

    Of course this is not the point.

    The key point is that this national beast extraction order can only be used after the founding of the country.

    Same as the Temple of Heaven.

    Without establishing a country, it will have no effect.

    "Why."

    Cheng Mu felt that he was happy too early.

    It may be because it was extracted from the Temple of Heaven, and the sacrificial function of the Temple of Heaven and its effect on national destiny can only be revealed after the founding of a country.

    So it was because of the influence of the Temple of Heaven that I drew the order to draw the sacred beasts that can only be used after the founding of the country.

    In the end, Cheng Mu could only comfort himself.

    "It can be said that I have great expectations for the rewards from the founding of the country."

    A complete set of artifacts for the mission of founding the country will be delivered in a package, plus the divine beasts that protect the country.

    It seems that after the founding of the country, it will be complete?

    Cheng Mu is quite satisfied with the reward of the sacred beast that governs the country.

    What exactly you can draw will only be known on the day when the country is founded.

    And now, let¡¯s continue working towards the goal of founding the country.

    Shenzhou Kingdom, outside the sea.

    Rather than saying that this is the outer sea of ??the Kingdom of China, this is an ownerless sea.

    The country of China is weak.

    Coastal areas are often attacked by pirates.

    Whether it is a giant pirate like Zheng Yisao or Zhang Zhilong, or a small pirate like the water snake who escaped to Kunming Lake before.

    It seems that as long as you are a pirate, you can piss on the head of China.

    Of course, there are many strong men like Chen Mingxu and Christina who resist pirates.

    The Battle of Fuzhou City.

    Chen Mingxu took Tina and ran all the way out of the country of China.

    I came to the ocean and planned to live a secluded life.

    With his ability to control the country in half a step, even if he is still a giant bandit, he still has to show courtesy to him.

    It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t lived a stable life for a few days yet.

    The peaceful life was broken.

    Chen Mingxu felt the overwhelming power, and his whole body was trembling.

    "I've already run here, shouldn't I let it go?"

    This power is something he will never forget.

    In an instant, Chen Mingxu knew who was coming.

    Guan Hai.

    In the battle of Fuzhou City, the battle between Guan Hai and Xie Xuan almost wiped out half of Yongzhou.

    How could he not be familiar with this breath and such momentum.

    Chen Mingxu thought that Guan Hai came here to arrest him.

    After all, he sided with Xie Xuan in the Fuzhou City War.

    Belongs to the enemy of Guan Hai.

    Tina looked at him with extremely worried expression.

    She felt it too.

    With such power, not even the island beneath them could survive.

    "It seems we are destined not to be together."

    Tina¡¯s face was full of tears.

    When they were in Zhangzhou City, it wasn¡¯t long after the two got married.

    Xie Xuan is here.

    He finally escaped from Xie Xuan's clutches and ran to the sea to live a stable life.

    Finally, Guan Hai came.

    Since they got married, they have not lived a stable and comfortable life for a few days.

    Chen Mingxu took her hand and said: "If God has destined that we cannot have a peaceful life, then let's stand up."

    As a half-step ruler, he can already be called the strongest.

    ¡°After all, how many powerful people in the realm of ghosts and gods are there in China?

    Zhenguo?

    After the deaths of Dian Wei, Tan Daoji and others, there were only a few under Cheng Mu and the emperor.

    Banbuzhen country is still top -level combat power.

    So Chen Mingxu felt that it was because he was strong.

    So I can¡¯t live a peaceful life.

    Every strong man has his own mission, so he doesn¡¯t plan to escape this time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 339 The bitter Chen Mingxu and the straight man

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    If Guan Hai knew that Chen Mingxu was here, he would definitely express his apology.

    "I really didn't know you were living a secluded life here. We just found a random place to fight in an uninhabited place."

    Chen Mingxu has certain attainments in battle formation, so he arranged a hidden formation on the island where he lives.

    Guan Hai and Qi Lao's attention was all focused on each other.

    So after a general scan of the area and no one was there, the battle started.

    Too.

    With Chen Mingxu, a half-step ruler, how could ordinary pirates dare to come here?

    "Boom!"

    Guan Hai and Qi Lao collided together, and the huge power immediately caused waves of tens of meters.

    Mr. Qi stood on the top of the wave, holding his mace in both hands.

    A huge momentum burst out from his body and crashed into Guan Hai.

    However, facing an aura that could destroy gold and gravel, Guan Hai didn't even move his pockets.

    No matter how frightened the soles of his feet and the waves around him were, they still couldn't shake him in the slightest.

    At this time, the place where Guan Hai was standing and the surrounding heaven and earth did not seem to belong to the same area.

    Don¡¯t listen to the sound of beating leaves in the forest, why not scream and walk slowly.  Bamboo sticks and mango shoes are easier than horses, who is afraid?

    This poem best reflects Guan Hai's attitude at this time.

    Mr. Qi is indeed very strong, and he can trigger the power of heaven and earth with just a single movement of his hands.

    As a half-step ghost.

    He is even stronger than Guan Hai and Xie Xuan in this realm at the beginning.

    Having been immersed in Zhenguo for so many years, Qi Lao certainly has extremely high combat experience and skills.

    Chen Mingxu was stunned.

    He only felt that the entire sea was coming to press him.

    Tina burst into tears and felt that she was about to die.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    At this time, the island where the two people lived was like a lonely boat in the tsunami.

    It can be overturned at any time.

    certainly.

    The gap between half-step ghosts and ghosts cannot really be made up with combat experience.

    Qi Lao's power is indeed overwhelming, but in front of Guan Hai, he is still like a breeze blowing on his face.

    "Certainly!"

    I saw him lightly clenching his fist.

    The originally rough sea suddenly seemed to have been tamed.

    Mr. Qi¡¯s power is rapidly decreasing.

    No matter how he borrows power.

    But the power of heaven and earth seemed to be solidified at this time, and they turned their backs and refused to recognize anyone.

    "this?"

    Mr. Qi's face turned pale.

    He originally thought that he had glimpsed a hint of the power of the realm of ghosts and gods, and could steal a little bit of the power of heaven and earth.

    However, Guan Hai took action.

    He had stolen a trace of the power of heaven and earth and ran away like a son of a bitch?

    "continue?"

    Guan Hai's expression remained unchanged.

    He realized that he still underestimated Mr. Qi¡¯s strength.

    If he hadn¡¯t been promoted to the ghost and god realm, he might not have been able to beat the current Qi Lao with his previous strength.

    In the battle with Xie Xuan, after the two were evenly matched, he fought back in desperation.

    And now for the battle with Mr. Qi, even Guan Hai, who is in the first level of Shenmen, must be very energetic.

    The clouds were light and the wind was gentle, and he gently clenched his fist to suppress Qi Lao's strength.

    Those were all done for Mr. Qi to see.

    In fact, Guan Hai used 50% of his strength in this move alone.

    There is only so much difference between Guan Hai, who is in the early stage of Shenmen, and Qi Lao, who is half a ghost.

    "Come again!"

    Qi Lao gritted his teeth.

    Guan Hai's strength also shocked him.

    Even if a half-step ghost and god has stolen a trace of the power of heaven and earth, he still can't make any waves in the face of the ghost and god realm?

    ?????????????????????? Guan Hai is just a strong man in the first level of Shenmen who has just entered the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Isn't the first realm of Shenmen, nor can you only steal the power of the world?

    Mr. Qi was both shocked and unwilling.

    "Double mace like a dragon!"

    Qi Lao roared angrily, and the two maces in his hands turned into two metal mace dragons and attacked Guan Hai.

    Since the power to control the world is not as good as Guan Hai's, then it is better to compare with his fighting skills.

      ¡°Okay!¡±

    Guan Hai smiled wildly and faced him with a knife.

    The battle continues.

    The sea surface, which had been stationary for a few seconds, started rolling again.

    Chen Mingxu was glad for a second that it was about to end.

    But the more turbulent waves that followed made him unable to resist any longer.

    The battle between Guan Hai and Qi Lao was far more powerful than the powerful men in Zhenguo.

    And as Chen Mingxu, who has never entered the country, what can he do?

    At this moment.

    Chen Mingxu and Tina cuddled together, waiting for death with peace of mind.

    at the same time.

    The Galaxy Fish Palace.

    The sword holder and Wang Feng were in danger while sailing on the river.

    The originally ordinary Evil-Slaying Sword suddenly glowed, and the two people in the waves were protected by the Evil-Slaying Sword.

    Arrived here.

    The Galaxy Fish Palace is the gathering place of the Galaxy mermaid tribe.

    ? Same as the Arowana clan.

    The mermaids of the Milky Way belong to a special hidden race and cannot be encountered unless they are very lucky.

    The sword holder's ability to come here depends entirely on the evil-killing in his hand.

    After spending a few beautiful days in the Galaxy Fish Palace, the sword holder got married.

    His target is the princess of the Galaxy Mermaid Tribe.

    It¡¯s raining.

    It¡¯s raining on the Milky Way.

    ¡°However, the sword holder was not very satisfied with the sudden appearance of this marriage.

    There is still a shadow in his heart at this time.

    That¡¯s the Snake Girl.

    During the second alien invasion, the snake girl's enchanting charm left a deep impression on him.

    Several times, the figure of the snake girl appeared in the dream of the sword holder.

    I spent many long nights with him.

    Therefore, the sword holder refused to meet Yu Xi, the princess of the mermaid tribe in the galaxy whom he had never met before.

    After Wang Feng saw it, he wanted to strangle him to death.

    "This is the princess! The princess of the hidden race of the Galaxy Mermaid Tribe!"

    Wang Feng said with hatred: "As long as you marry her, you will soar into the sky, okay?"

    ¡°If the other party hadn¡¯t looked down upon him, he would have rushed forward long ago.

    "How about that?"

    The sword holder said naturally: "Can this mermaid princess cry for ten minutes?"

    "cry?"

    Wang Feng asked inexplicably: "Why is she crying?"

    ¡°You still cry for ten minutes, what the hell kind of condition is this?

    The sword holder replied honestly: "Of course I will hit her!"

    "Poof!"

    Wang Feng almost choked to death. He asked tremblingly: "Why did you hit her?"

    She is the princess of the mermaid tribe of the Galaxy, and her status is extremely noble.

    Why did you hit her?  Got a convulsion?

    The sword holder suddenly blushed and smiled again: "I heard others say that the kind of girl who can cry for a long time after one punch is a good girl."

    "Poof!"

    Wang Feng completely collapsed.

    He grabbed the sword holder¡¯s clothes and almost spit on the sword holder¡¯s face.

    He roared angrily: "Boss! Stop playing!"

    "How can one punch make you cry for a long time?"

    "A hundred of you can't defeat this galaxy mermaid princess!"

    "She punches you, how long can you cry?"

    The steel-straight man holding the sword is determined to finish.

    Hearing Wang Feng¡¯s roar, the sword holder¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    He hurriedly broke away: "That won't work, absolutely not."

    What he likes is soft and waxy soft girls, who can be as soft as snakes like snake girls.

    The other party can actually beat me to pieces. Isn¡¯t that a tigress?

    "Can't have it."

    "I definitely can't do it."

    For a moment, the sword holder was already thinking about how to escape.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 341 Meow is very cute

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ???????????????? Later.

    Yu Xi held up a shield and walked out with the sword holder.

    And Guan Hai and Qi Lao, who were above the waves, immediately discovered them.

    "Two little kids?"

    Mr. Qi frowned, how did they get here.

    Although the space access was opened, Wang Feng was killed instantly.

    Then the sword holder and Yu Xi came out.

    But the time that happened in between was only a second or two.

    So it can be said that these two people appeared instantly.

    "Very weird."

    Guan Hai suddenly stopped his hand and said seriously: "This girl is very powerful."

    He felt it.

    Yu Xi¡¯s strength is even stronger than him.

    "I know."

    How could Mr. Qi not see it?

    Being able to protect one person as if he were strolling in the aftermath of the battle between the two, even he himself couldn't do it.

    "Let's take a look first."

    After Guan Hai stopped, he calmed the waves again.

    Even the aftermath of the battle between the two was shaken away by him.

    The ocean calmed down and the sun began to shine down again.

    The only tragic part may be the layers of fish carcasses on the sea.

    "Yu Xi accidentally broke into the place where two fellow Taoists were fighting. I hope the two fellow Taoists can forgive me."

    Yuxi took the sword holder with her and apologized immediately.

    It is very impolite to interrupt someone else's duel.

    "Guan Hai?"

    At this moment, the sword holder behind Yu Xi suddenly exclaimed.

    After the second alien invasion, he went to the forum to collect some information about Cheng Mu.

    As Guan Hai, the chief general under Cheng Mu, how could he not have seen it before.

    "Um?"

    Guan Hai looked at the sword holder in surprise.

    In this desolate and inhabited sea area, you can still meet people who know you.

    ¡°Am I so famous?¡±

    Guan Hai was certain that he had never seen this person before.

    And Yuxi turned around and asked, "Do you know each other?"

    Since we know each other, it will be easier to handle.

    "I know him, he doesn't know me."

    The sword holder smiled self-deprecatingly: "He is a subordinate of a certain boss, and he is very powerful and famous."

    The name of Guan Hai has long been resounding throughout the Earth and Star civilization.

    "Well, the strength is indeed pretty good."

    Yu Xi nodded and said, "Then go say hello."

    It has been a long time since she was born, so she also wanted to know more about this world.

    He looked at Yu Xi and the sword holder walking towards him.

    Guan Hai could only look at Mr. Qi and smile helplessly.

    The battle between them really can no longer continue.

    There is a new strong man in the ghost and god realm appearing, which may be another huge variable.

    Subsequently, the four people each reported their identities.

    When he learned the identity of the sword holder, Guan Hai asked in surprise: "Are you from the Qin Empire?"

    The Qin Empire, he heard from his lord Cheng Mu.

    That is the most powerful empire in the world right now.

    But he looked at the strength of the sword holder, who was as weak as chicken rice.

    But this Yuxi Xinghe is very powerful.

    But Guan Hai could tell at a glance.

    This Yu Xi is not with the sword holder. She has a special aura about her.

    Guan Hai had sensed this aura on Ao Yinyin.

    In other words, this Yuxi Xinghe, like Ao Yinyin, comes from a hidden special race.

    And it is very likely to be a fish.

    In an instant, Guan Hai decided to inform Cheng Mu of the news in time.

    Ao Yinyin appeared before, and now Yuxi comes.

    Are these hidden races unable to bear the urge to join the world?

    The sword holder nodded: "I heard that Cheng Mu's Apocalypse City has the sword skills left by Li Bai, so I came to take a look."

    For a set of sword skills, he traveled across the ocean and narrowly escaped death.

    Only he who holds the sword can have such great perseverance.

    "Li Bai's swordsmanship? Yes."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???, then he scratched his head and said: "Unfortunately, I am a swordsman and can't understand the sword meaning contained in that poem."

    Although some people say that knives and swords are actually connected, there are certain similarities that can be used to learn from each other.

    "But he is actually a reckless man when it comes to Guan Hai.

    How could he sit still if he was asked to sit quietly at His Majesty¡¯s Highness and carefully comprehend the sword meaning contained in Li Bai¡¯s poems?

    "It's okay, I understand."

    The sword holder proudly replied: "I am the genius of the sword through the ages, the strongest sword in the ages!"

    Since he learned the Five Hell Sword Techniques, he has become a little confused.

    Yu Xi looked at him with admiration, as if everything he said was true.

    It¡¯s true.

    Jian Wuqing is the unparalleled swordsman emperor in history.

    And in his eyes, the sword holder at this time is the reincarnation of Jian Qingwu.

    Guan Hai did not nod or refute.

    There are some words that he holds back in his heart.

    That is: I don¡¯t know how many pretentious kings have died at the hands of my lord.

    There can only be one forced king in the world, and that is his lord Cheng Mu.

    The first reason why he did not refute the sword holder was because he felt that the young man had not been severely beaten by his lord.

    Second, the visitor is a guest. He cannot refute the guest's face, so he lets the sword holder pretend for a while.

    Third, even with Yu Xi, a strong man who is also in the ghost and god realm, Guan Hai may not be able to beat him.

    Thinking of this, Guan Hai suddenly felt a little ashamed.

    In terms of appearance, Yuxi Xinghe is about the same age as him.

    ??That is, he looks like he is seventeen or eighteen years old.

    Originally Guan Hai was proud, proud that he was an immortal who was less than twenty years old.

    But now that he saw it, he felt extremely ashamed.

    Yu Xi doesn¡¯t look older than him, but she is even stronger than him.

    What¡¯s even more devastating is that she is still a woman.

    At this time, Mr. Qi suddenly interrupted.

    He stared at Yu Xi suspiciously and said, "Girl, you are not an ordinary person!"

    Qi Lao, who can steal a trace of the power of heaven and earth at half a step into the realm of ghosts and gods, how can he not have vicious eyes?

    "Yes."

    Yuxi doesn¡¯t want to hide her identity anymore.

    She told everyone: "I am the Lord of the Galaxy!"

    The duty of the Galaxy Mermaid Tribe is to protect the stability of the entire Galaxy.

    Of course, this is Yu Xi¡¯s future mission.

    With her current strength, can she protect the entire galaxy in the ghost and god realm?

    When the demons are just a bunch of child soldiers.

    "Lord of the Galaxy?"

    In an instant, Mr. Qi was restrained.

    This name is great!

    ??And bluffing people is just leverage.

    Yuxi is extremely smart.

    Having just entered the human world, she was already thinking about building momentum for her swordsman.

    As soon as the name Lord of the Galaxy comes out, there will definitely be an endless stream of followers.

    However, Guan Hai asked without any hesitation: "How does it compare to the Eternal Demon King?"

    Lord of the Galaxy?  The eternal devil.

    Both of them look very awesome.

    However, as soon as Guan Hai finished speaking, Yu Xi's expression changed drastically.

    "You know the Eternal Demon King? How can you call the Demon King by his name?"

    Her voice seemed to be trembling.

    She is the mortal enemy of the demon clan, so it is okay to call the demon king by his name.

    But if the enemy who is not a demon calls the Demon King by his name, it will become a summons.

    Although the effect of this summoning is minimal.

    But when millions or tens of millions of people are calling the name of the devil at the same time.

    The eternal demon king will come.

    Therefore, it is taboo to call the devil by his name.

    Yu Xi felt that Guan Hai was looking for death.

    With the strength of the Guanhai Shenmen in its initial stage, one person is equivalent to hundreds of thousands of people calling.

    However, looking at Yu Xi, she was almost trembling.

    Guan Hai shrugged and said, "Why don't I know about the Eternal Demon King Black Ling?"

    "I still know where he is."

    Thinking of the cat, he felt a little happy.

    Meow meow is very sensible and cute.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 340: The Adventure of the Sword Holder

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??In fact, there is no need for the sword holder to deliberately escape.

    Regarding his rejection, the Galaxy Fish Clan already knew that this would be the result.

    Yuxi Xinghe nodded without surprise and said: "This is him!"

    In fact, this engagement has been going on for tens of thousands of years.

    During these ten thousand years, she has been pursuing the traces of Jian Wuwu.

    I haven¡¯t agreed to marry her for ten thousand years, so how could I agree this time?

    Although the man in front of me is named Sword Holder Lu Xinghan.

    But Yu Xi knew that this was the Jian Wuwu she had been searching for for thousands of years.

    The sword holder is a nickname, but Lu Xinghan is the sword holder¡¯s real name.

    Players like Cheng Mu who use their real names as game nicknames are extremely rare.

    "Since you want to leave, then I will go with you."

    It was not easy to meet him again, and Yu Xi planned to stay with him forever this time.

    Never give up.

    However, the sword holder hurriedly shook his head and refused: "That won't work."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A woman who can beat herself into a yin and yang, does she want to be beaten when she is next to her?

    But Wang Feng on the side kept tugging at his clothes.

    "You are stupid, don't you want free bodyguards?"

    According to his guess, Yu Xi¡¯s strength is at its lowest and he started in Zhenguo.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zhenguo, who dares to provoke him if he is dragged out?

    In any country now, they can go sideways.

    After all, the news of the war in China was completely blocked, and no news was spread.

    At present, all players still believe that the strongest combat power at this stage is the Zhenguo border.

    "don't want."

    The sword holder still shook his head: "I am so strong, why do I need bodyguards?"

    "let me tell you."

    "This time I will go to China to find Cheng Mu and wait until I learn Li Bai's sword skills."

    "Then I will be the number one in swordsmanship!"

    Although he is a straight man, it is precisely because of his straightness that he pursues kendo without forgetting his original intention.

    ??????????????? Tireless, till death.

    "Li Bai's swordsmanship?"

    Wang Feng hesitated: "Li Bai, is he stronger than this princess of the mermaid tribe in the galaxy?"

    He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    After all, Li Bai is a historical figure, while Yuxi Xinghe is a legendary creature.

    The two cannot be compared.

    "You do not understand."

    The sword holder said proudly: "Li Bai is already a swordsman!"

    Sword Immortal Li Bai, this is what Cheng Mu told him a long time ago.

    However, while Wang Feng was still shocked, Yuxi Xinghe chuckled: "Where can there be a real immortal in this world?"

    "Swordsman, you actually admire other people's swordsmanship. Don't you know how powerful your own swordsmanship is?"

    As the greatest swordsman genius in all time, Jian Qingqing, his swordsmanship is unrivaled by anyone.

    Li Bai?  She hadn't heard of it.

    It may be that she has been hiding from the world for thousands of years, and she has blocked out a lot of information.

    "My swordsmanship?"

    The sword holder said curiously: "The strongest thing I have now is only a set of Longyuan Nine Swords."

    "Since Li Bai is called the Sword Immortal, his swordsmanship must be extraordinary!"

    "Kill one person in ten steps, leave no trace in a thousand miles."

    The momentum of this poem alone makes the sword holder admire it endlessly.

    "No, how could your swordsmanship be limited to Long Yuan's Nine Swords?"

    Yu Xi shook her head and said to him seriously: "I will teach you the second set of swordsmanship now."

    "The sword technique you created when you suppressed the evil spirits in the sky, the five hells!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant.

    Yuxi¡¤Xinghe's entire body turned into a peerless sword at this time.

    The whole body exudes the powerful aura of killing evil and slaying demons.

    "Soso strong."

    Wang Feng only felt that a peerless sword that could break through everything appeared in front of him.

    Its breath is completely untouchable.

    Although the sword holder¡¯s first thought was the same as Wang Feng¡¯s, his mind was very novel.

    "I can't beat such a powerful woman!"

    He still likes good girls who can punch her and cry for a long time.

    So the sword holder bit the bullet and asked: "Can this set of Five Hell Sword Techniques defeat the ruler of the country?"

    If not, then he has an excuse to refuse.

    However, Yuxi only answered him with four words: "Kill the gods and kill the immortals!"

    Boom!

    For a moment, the sword holder felt that his head was exploding.

    A huge light illuminated his head.

    He realized it.

    Kill the immortals and kill the gods.

    With such a powerful swordsmanship, what a waste of time.

    No, you still have to leave.

    I saw a 180-degree change in the attitude of the sword holder.

    He said: "You can go with me, but you have to listen to me in everything."

    He is not a fool.

    He is willing to sell him the sword technique of the Five Hells that can kill immortals and gods.

    He is just straight, not stupid.

    ?????????? After learning the Five Hell Sword Techniques clearly, your own strength will be greatly improved.

    "good."

    I saw Yu Xi gently pointing his finger at the forehead of the sword holder.

    In an instant, the sword holder felt everything came back.

    There are five prisons in the way of heaven, and the five mountains control the sky.

    With just one finger from Yu Xi, the sword holder has already mastered the swordsmanship of the Five Hells.

    Wang Feng on the side looked at Yu Xi eagerly, hoping that she would give him a finger too.

    However, Yu Xi could not see him in her eyes.

    "After my servants rewarded Wang Feng with some treasures, there was no further information.

    certainly.

    This little treasure is definitely a big treasure in Wang Feng¡¯s hands.

    The hidden race Galaxy Arowana wants to reward people with things, even if they are tatters, they are treasure-level tatters.

    "Get rich!"

    At this time, Wang Feng was really glad that he agreed to the sword holder's request.

    Together we go to China to find Cheng Mu.

    Although Cheng Mu hasn¡¯t found it yet, the harvest is already worth the fish he fished for ten lifetimes.

    "Even if I die now, I will be satisfied."

    Holding the baby in his arms, Wang Feng almost laughed out loud.

    But the moment the three of them left the Galaxy Fish Palace, his wish seemed to be coming true.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    At this time, the waves on the sea were frightening and thunder was raging.

    Earth fire and meteorites also bombarded from time to time.

    At this time, the sea area with a radius of hundreds of kilometers has turned into a forbidden zone for life.

    Guan Hai has actually been suppressing his strength.

    Mr. Qi went all out.

    In order to make the two of them evenly matched, Guan Hai has only used five points of his strength.

    He thought.

    "When the two of them fight another ten thousand moves, they will win with half a move advantage.

    In this way, Mr. Qi¡¯s face is taken care of very much.

    However, before they reached the third thousandth move, a space barrier suddenly opened around them.

    The battle between Guan Hai and Xie Xuan was able to break through the space barrier of the Bagua Heavens set up by Zhuge Liang, but that was because Zhuge Liang was not strong enough.

    How can the space barrier of the Bagua Heavens, which uses its strength to control the country's borders, compare to the real space barrier.

    So now that the space barrier is suddenly opened, it is definitely not caused by the fighting between the two of them.

    Wang Feng was happily walking at the front.

    As he walked, he said to himself again and again: "Boss, you will definitely be able to walk sideways in China this time when you go out."

    "Even if I am Cheng Mu, I will respectfully call you big brother when I see you now."

    "Brother, do you know? Those who govern the country are already the strongest in the world."

    "And your wife's strength is more than ah!"

    Before Wang Feng finished speaking, he screamed and died.

    As soon as he took a step out of the space passage, Wang Feng's whole person disappeared into thin air like broken sand.

    Just like what he said at the beginning.

    Even if you die, it¡¯s still worth it.

    With quick eyes and quick hands, Yu Xi immediately protected the sword holder behind her.

    She said with a heavy face: "We seem to be in the wrong place."

    The aura that can instantly turn Wang Feng into ashes is something that only her level of strength can achieve.

    Outside, there are strong men with the same strength as her fighting.

    Accidental injuries seem to be inevitable.

    "What should we do?"

    The man holding the sword felt a chill in his heart.

    How could he not have seen the scene of Wang Feng¡¯s instant death?

    Although he is a little stronger than Wang Feng.

    But just based on these momentum, he knew that he could kill himself ten thousand times.

    "Get out!"

    They have no choice but to go back.

    "Um."

    The sword holder nodded.  Look at Yu Xi protecting herself behind her.

    Suddenly, he felt that being protected by a girl was very interesting.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; "What should we do?"

    The man holding the sword felt a chill in his heart.

    How could he not have seen the scene of Wang Feng¡¯s instant death?

    Although he is a little stronger than Wang Feng.

    But just based on these momentum, he knew that he could kill himself ten thousand times.

    "Get out!"

    They have no choice but to go back.

    "Um."

    The sword holder nodded.  Look at Yu Xi protecting herself behind her.

    Suddenly, he felt that being protected by a girl was very interesting.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 342 Zhu Qiming is looking for death

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Wherewhere?"

    In a daze, Yu Xi wondered if this world had been occupied by demons.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if a person who dares to call the Demon King by his name directly says he knows where the Eternal Demon King is.

    If she hadn¡¯t sensed any aura about the demons, she would have turned around and ran away.

    Lord of the Galaxy?  Resist the demons?

    That¡¯s something she can do after she grows up.

    "It's in our city."

    Guan Hai said matter-of-factly: "Miss Shishi combs its fur and feeds it dried fish every day."

    Except for Cheng Mu.

    The rest of the people in Apocalypse City seem to like the Eternal Demon King Black Order.

    Having fully accepted his identity as a cat, he is now a role model in the cat world.

    "you!"

    Yuxi was angry and angry.

    "Ridiculous!"

    She was a little angry and felt that Guan Hai was amusing herself.

    "Grooming and feeding dried fish? Do you think the Eternal Demon King is a cat?"

    If she hadn¡¯t been here for the first time, she would have wanted to beat Guan Hai to vent her anger.

    It made her nervous for so long in vain.

    "Forehead."

    Guan Hai did not refute, but just said: "You will know when the time comes."

    Isn¡¯t the Eternal Demon King Black Order just a cat?

    "OK OK."

    The sword holder has been standing on the sea for a long time, looking at the dark water.

    He has a phobia of the deep sea.

    So he said: "Let's go ashore to talk first."

    He was really worried. At this time, a bloody mouth rushed up from the deep sea and swallowed him up.

    Thinking of this, he got goosebumps all over his body.

    At this time, Mr. Qi also said: "Then let's go back first."

    The Eternal Demon King?  Lord of the Galaxy?

    In an instant, he really discovered a new world.

    He had never heard of the Eternal Demon King, but the Lord of the Galaxy was standing in front of him now.

    This world is much more gorgeous than what he saw.

    For a moment, Mr. Qi didn¡¯t want to fight anymore.

    Let¡¯s first figure out what the Lord of the Galaxy and the Eternal Demon King are.

    "good."

    Guan Hai nodded, turned around and was about to go ashore.

    But at this moment, he discovered that there seemed to be two people floating in the water below.

    "Um?"

    He walked over curiously to take a look.

    Among the piles of dead fish, a man and a woman were floating among them.

    Mr. Qi also noticed it and hurried over.

    He lifted Chen Mingxu and Tina out of the water, and then said: "They are not dead yet!"

    Chen Mingxu and Tina were stunned by the power of their fight.

    "Then take it back."

    At this moment, Guan Hai also understood.

    The battle between him and Mr. Qi has affected other people.

    ¡®But since he¡¯s not dead yet, his strength must be pretty good.  ¡¯

    ¡®Especially this girl, she is actually a Hu girl.  ¡¯

    ¡®Maybe the Lord will like it.  ¡¯

    Thinking of this, Guan Hai wanted to take the two of them back even more.

    that's all.

    It was originally a duel between two people.

    Even if there was no winner, there were six people when we returned.

    Mr. Qi?

    Of course Mr. Qi also went to Tianqi City.

    And this is the bridge given by God.

    Zhu Qiming was completely furious.

    The Gale Force Army and the Gale Sun Army are evacuating in stages, and now only the forward troops of the Gale Force Army's front army have arrived here.

    The forward troops of only 50,000 people were surrounded and killed by Tianxiong Army, Tianyu Army and Tianqi Army.

    They were retreating steadily.

    And looking at such arrogant Hua Mulan, Zhu Qiming was really about to explode.

    Hua Mulan¡¯s arrogance is all because she has an even more arrogant master.

    At that time, only 400 Heavenly Cavalry dared to attack Zhang Jiao's 500,000-strong army. Who could be as arrogant as Cheng Mu?

    But the scene then was the same as it is now.

    The enemies they faced were only a small part.

    Just kill hundreds of peopleIf one percent of the enemy is defeated, then this one percent of the enemy will take the remaining ninety-nine percent of the enemy and flee.

    News of the robbery of food and grass has spread among the Gale Army and the Lieyang Army. The morale of these soldiers is already unstable.

    If they are defeated again, they will flee.

    Zhu Qiming sees everything very thoroughly.

    He knew that if he continued like this, he would definitely lose.

    Therefore, only by defeating Hua Mulan can the morale of the soldiers below be restored.

    "If he can't bring the soldiers back, then how can he, Zhu Qiming, have the face to go back and face the emperor?"

    "kill!"

    Thinking about it, Zhu Qiming rushed towards Hua Mulan.

    He thought.

    If you really can't retreat completely, you can use the power of the two people's battle to break the God-given Bridge.

    Guan Hai has already entered the realm of ghosts and gods. Can Mr. Qi, who is half-stepping into ghosts and gods, beat Guan Hai who is in the realm of ghosts and gods?

    Even Zhu Qiming himself did not dare to have such illusions.

    "As long as I can break the bridge given by God, then I can atone for my sins!"

    This is a simpler and more appropriate method that Zhu Qiming thought of.

    Facing Zhu Qiming who was attacking her, Hua Mulan showed no fear.

    Instead, he laughed loudly and said, "You came just in time!"

    Do not let the eyebrow skills start.

    Women will not let men down (when fighting against male enemies, Mulan¡¯s combat effectiveness increases by 50%.)

    After entering the country, the effectiveness of Hua Mulan's skills has been improved.

    From the initial 20% increase to the current 50% increase.

    At this moment, Hua Mulan is the real male killer.

    Under the same realm, no man can be Hua Mulan's opponent.

    What's more, Zhu Qiming was promoted to Zhenguo a few days later than Hua Mulan, so his strength is inherently weaker than Hua Mulan.

    And now that Hua Mulan¡¯s heroine skill is activated, Zhu Qiming is no longer an opponent.

    "Split the Sky!"

    Before Zhu Qiming could rush over, Hua Mulan gave a sweet shout and rushed towards him.

    The flash teleportation effect of Sky Split instantly made her appear in front of Zhu Qiming.

    Zhu Qiming only felt that a person suddenly appeared in front of him.

    But before he could react, he felt as if he had been hit by a truck.

    It flew out upside down.

    He flew backwards for hundreds of meters, and finally slammed into the military formation under his command.

    ¡°In just one fight, Zhu Qiming failed.

    However, the shame of being defeated by a woman has been motivating him.

    I saw him vomiting out a mouthful of bruises, then rubbing his chest and standing up.

    He roared: "Come again!"

    If he really loses at the hands of a woman, he might as well die!

    "remarkably brave!"

    Hua Mulan smiled and admired Zhu Qiming's courage.

    Even though I know I can¡¯t beat him, I still want to die.

    "You know nothing about a bitch!"

    Zhu Qiming roared.

    ¡°Obviously, he has always been dismissive of women.

    In his mind, women should stay at home, cook, breastfeed and take care of their children.

    Therefore, in Zhu Qiming's heart, he hopes to teach Hua Mulan a lesson.

    He wanted Hua Mulan to know.

    "A woman is a woman, just serve the man obediently."

    "You look pretty good, why don't you just stay by Cheng Mu's side like a vase?"

    "You women are not allowed to participate in the battlefield!"

    This is absolute machismo. In Zhu Qiming¡¯s mind, women should be weak.

    You should rely on men.

    Facing the unabashed Zhu Qiming, Hua Mulan, who was still in a happy mood, instantly became angry.

    She originally wanted to save Zhu Qiming's life.

    After all, his lord, Cheng Mu, has always been short of manpower.

    But after listening to Zhu Qiming¡¯s almost insulting words, Hua Mulan couldn¡¯t care less.

    She said angrily: "Looking for death!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 343 Zhu Qiming wants to die together

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhu Qiming flew backwards again.

    And Hua Mulan¡¯s Air Splitting Slash seems to have no cooling time, allowing her to appear in every unexpected place of Zhu Qiming.

    Immediately, a scene that shocked everyone appeared.

    Zhu Qiming has never come down from the sky at this time.

    In the air, in the crowd, on the bridge, under the water

    Zhu Qiming¡¯s painful tears were left at every location within a radius of dozens of kilometers.

    He wanted to struggle.

    But each time, before anyone could see him, he was attacked.

    In mid-air, he wanted to regain control of his body.

    But before he could turn around, Huamulai would appear behind him again.

    The whole person was kicked out again like a football.

    ¡°If Zhu Qiming hadn¡¯t been thick-skinned and thick-bodied, he would have turned into a pile of meat.

    And the millions of Gale Force soldiers under his command have become extremely turbulent at this time.

    "what to do?"

    The general was pushed to the ground and beaten in front of their eyes.

    Being treated like a football ball, it was kicked around.

    This is a huge blow to the morale of the military.

    Finally, there was a gale army soldier who couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.

    They roared: "General, let me help you."

    If the fight continues like this, Zhu Qiming will really be beaten to death by Hua Mulan.

    And Hua Mulan seemed to be discouraged, using only her fists and long legs.

    She hasn¡¯t pulled out the Jasper Seven-Star Sword yet.

    "Otherwise, Zhu Qiming would not be alive at this time.

    Suddenly, under the roar of the soldiers under his command.  Thousands of soldiers rushed over in anger.

    They really can¡¯t stand it anymore.

    "hehe!"

    Hua Mulan smiled coldly.

    Thousands more people came to die?  Then kill these people first and then ravage Zhu Qiming.

    However, before she could take action, Zhu Qiming became furious again.

    "What are you doing? Go back!"

    The first thing he did after gaining control of his body was not to attack Mulan.

    Rather, he was scolding his subordinates and telling them to get away.

    really.

    In Zhu Qiming¡¯s opinion.

    This is his battle, and he is only slightly at a disadvantage.

    ¡°It¡¯s already very humiliating to fight with a woman, and it¡¯s even more humiliating to be at a disadvantage.

    Therefore, even if he wins this battle with the help of his soldiers, he will not be able to wash away his shame.

    The only way for him to stand up again is to win by himself.

    Use the blood of your enemies to wash away your shame.

    With such extreme machismo, Hua Mulan shook her head and said, "You are not even worthy of carrying my lord's shoes."

    She knew that her lord Cheng Mu was most likely an LSP.

    But even if you are an LSP, you will not look down on women or disrespect them.

    "You deserve to be single!"

    Hua Mulan has never thought that any woman can tolerate an extreme steely man like Zhu Qiming.

    If so, then this woman must be stupid!

    At this time, the soldiers of the Gale Army who rushed over were also looking at all this in confusion.

    You came to help yourself, but you still don¡¯t want it?

    Immediately, some people dropped their weapons and turned around.

    As he walked, he was still cursing: "I've had enough!"

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t beat yourself, but we will still get scolded if we come to help!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to serve you anymore!¡±

    The Gale Army, whose military morale was already unstable, now collapsed.

    ¡°If one person puts down his burden, there will be a group of people who put down their burden.

    In addition, food and grass were robbed, and everyone was hungry again.

    What¡¯s even more outrageous is that the emperor still owes them military pay.

    In an instant, there were deserters one after another.

    Riots broke out.

    However, Zhu Qiming can't control that much.

    There is only one way he can go now, and that is to kill Hua Mulan.

    Wash away your shame.

    The remaining?

      Even if the sky falls, it is not as important as his revenge.

    Hua Mulan looked at him disdainfully, her murderous intent rising again.

    It was only then that she realized that fighting Zhu Qiming for so long was smearing herself.

    Facing such an extreme man, killing him is the most correct choice.

    It is a matter of justice.

    ¡°Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many female compatriots will suffer.

    "Jasper Seven-Star Sword!"

    Hua Mulan finally drew her weapon.

    Jasper Seven-Star Sword (golden artifact)

    Attributes: Force value +28, agility +30, armor penetration +60%.

    Additional features: Jasper (The Jasper Seven-Star Sword in Hua Mulan¡¯s hands can exert 150% of its attack power.)

    Seven Star (Jasper Seven Star Sword) Every time it attacks, it will perform an armor-breaking effect on the target and increase Mulan's damage by 20%. When the armor-breaking effect is applied to the same target seven times, the target's armor will be completely destroyed. At the same time, spend  Mulan enters the super god state, and her attack power increases by 200%!)

    Equipment limited to: Hua Mulan.

    As her own exclusive weapon, Hua Mulan generally would not take it out easily.

    But since Zhu Qiming is looking for death, she will give him a ride.

    "Seven stars!"

    I only heard Hua Mulan's drink, and the momentum of the whole person began to rise.

    Seven stars.

    As long as Zhu Qiming is exposed to the armor-breaking effect seven times by her, she will be able to enter the super-god state.

    How strong is the super god state?

    In fact, Hua Mulan herself doesn¡¯t know.

    At this stage, there is no enemy who can survive seven moves under her!

    "bring it on."

    Zhu Qiming wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.

    He raised his long sword and was finally able to have a formal fight with Mulan.

    Just now?

    That was just Hua Mulan cheating, using Sky Split to teleport.

    This teleportation is already a spatial skill, how can he block it.

    but now.

    The collision of two real swords made Zhu Qiming confident in himself.

    "Destroy the enemy with three swords!"

    I saw Zhu Qiming roaring angrily, waving the long knife in his hand with great force.

    The momentum is enough to bluff people.

    "Dang!"

    But it was only after a collision.

    Zhu Qiming was stunned.

    The long sword in his hand, which was originally regarded as a treasure, could not last more than one round in Hua Mulan's hand.

    The Jasper Seven-Star Sword directly cut off his enemy-defeating sword.

    The broken knife flew far away and stabbed straight into the ground.

    "You, you, you? How can you rely on the power of weapons?!"

    Zhu Qiming was furious.

    My own enemy-defeating sword is also a heirloom-level weapon.

    Although this is only the bottom of the legendary level, it is still a legendary one.

    On the battlefield, this enemy-defeating sword has killed countless enemies.

    Drink the blood of countless enemies.

    ??The enemy-destroying sword that can usually be used to ward off ghosts and evil spirits was broken like this?

    "Could it be that the sword in your hand is a real legendary sword?"

    Zhu Qiming suddenly felt a little aggrieved.

    The weapons used by a woman are actually better than those of him, the commander-in-chief of an army.

    The unwillingness and imbalance in his heart made him even more angry.

    "As a prostitute, what qualifications do you have to use such a precious sword?"

    For a moment, Zhu Qiming became greedy.

    Only a man can be worthy of such a precious sword.

    Hua Mulan no longer wanted to talk to him.

    For this kind of steely straight man with only one string in his head, she just wants to resolve the battle as soon as possible.

    "Split the Sky!"

    I saw Hua Mulan rushing forward again.

    How could Zhu Qiming resist with the jasper seven -star knife.

    The first knife is a broken blade.

    With the second stab, a hole appeared in Zhu Qiming¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    However, before Zhu Qiming could finish screaming, the third blow came.

    If Zhu Qiming hadn¡¯t rolled over, his head would have been cut off.

    Without weapons, he could even do the most basic counterattack with his bare hands.

    "The fourth knife!"

    "The fifth knife!"

    Hua Mulan slashed twice again, and Zhu Qiming's leg bone was cut off directly.

    I saw him fall to the ground with a general sound.

    The severe pain coming from his lower body made him instantly understand that he was really no match for Mulan.

    Avenging shame?  It may not be possible anymore.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Zhu Qiming roared heartbreakingly: "Then let's die together!"

    Since we can¡¯t defeat Hua Mulan, we will both die together.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??¡±

    Hua Mulan slashed twice again, and Zhu Qiming's leg bone was cut off directly.

    I saw him fall to the ground with a general sound.

    The severe pain coming from his lower body made him instantly understand that he was really no match for Mulan.

    Avenging shame?  It may not be possible anymore.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Zhu Qiming roared heartbreakingly: "Then let's die together!"

    Since we can¡¯t defeat Hua Mulan, we will both die together.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 344 Cheng Muzu

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "A sword that breaks the sky!"

    Roaring angrily, Zhu Qiming picked up the broken knife in his hand and was about to use his ultimate move.

    A sword that breaks the sky is extremely powerful.

    Even if it is performed with a broken knife, it is earth-shattering.

    He thought.

    ¡°If I could die together with Hua Mulan, I could cut off the bridge of heaven with one sword.

    Even if he dies, the emperor will give him a glorious burial.

    It¡¯s okay to leave a name after death.

    ¡°At least my family can be treated well.

    The main reason is that it can¡¯t be defeated, and a hundred people will die.

    No need for dignity, reputation, or machismo.

    However, as soon as Zhu Qiming's sky-shattering sword came out, Hua Mulan's sixth sword had already struck and killed her.

    Zhu Qiming originally thought that the power of his ultimate move could suppress Hua Mulan's actions.

    However, Hua Mulan, who possesses the Sky Splitting Slash, cannot be restricted by him.

    Space skills are such a perversion,

    Then only one sound was heard.

    "Click!"

    A head was raised high, blood splattered three feet.

    The head rolled to the ground, still retaining Zhu Qiming's angry expression at the beginning.

    "Vulnerable!"

    Hua Mulan put away the jade seven-star sword and cut off Zhu Qiming's head.

    But at this time, there was no trace of blood on the blade.

    She raised her head like a swan, turned around and left proudly.

    There seems to be a hint of the aura of forcing Wang Chengmu.

    Even Zhu Qiming has not allowed Hua Mulan to exert her full fighting power.

    "Hehe"

    The head on the ground still wanted to speak, but no one could hear what he was saying clearly.

    Looking at Hua Mulan's retreating figure, Zhu Qiming refused to close his eyes.

    And with the death of Zhu Qiming, the situation in the world that was about to change suddenly suddenly disappeared.

    The momentum of the sky-breaking sword collapsed instantly.

    No one dared to come and collect Zhu Qiming¡¯s body.

    Even though Hua Mulan only showed everyone her back, no one dared to make the slightest move.

    I didn¡¯t even dare to get angry.

    After Hua Mulan was completely gone, the Gale Army soldiers finally couldn't help but collapse.

    At first, only a small number of people escaped.

    But now, millions of Gale Army soldiers are fleeing.

    The general has been killed, how could they still be here waiting to die?

    Some people were so excited that tears filled their eyes: "I can finally go back!"

    Most of these Liefeng Army officers and soldiers are ordinary people who were transferred from Yongzhou and Yangzhou.

    There are also many people in Sizhou and Yunzhou.

    Most of them don¡¯t want to join the army.

    It was only because of the emperor¡¯s orders and the butcher¡¯s knife that he joined the Gale Wind Army and the Gale Sun Army.

    Now Zhu Qiming¡¯s death has given them a chance to escape.

    "Run! I still have my mother waiting for me at home!"

    "It's been three years. Last month my wife wrote to say that she had given birth to a big fat boy."

    "You haven't been back for three years, and your wife suddenly gave birth to a son for you? Is your wife giving birth to Nezha?"

    "Um?"

    For a moment, something was wrong in the atmosphere.

    However, such a small probability event cannot affect the entire battlefield.

    There are millions of soldiers, and hundreds of soldiers¡¯ wives have given birth to children at home.

    There¡¯s nothing strange about it.

    Hua Mulan returned to the Heavenly Bridge and sat down.

    It¡¯s just one person.

    There are millions of enemy soldiers, but no one dares to come over.

    They didn¡¯t even dare to think about crossing the Heavenly Bridge.

    Some soldiers wanted to go into the water and swim across.

    "But facing the eager gaze of Guan Hai and the soldiers of the Tianlong Army, they could only die again and again.

    More people are running back.

    Some people went to Yangzhou, some went to Yongzhou, and some returned to Qingzhou and Sizhou.

    There are many soldiers traveling across mountains and rivers, and they just want to get back quickly.

    Meet your wife, children, and parents.

    You haven¡¯t been home for three years and your child is already one year old?

    returnI heard that the fields at home have been cultivated to be extremely fertile?

    They have to go back and thank the owner of the cow.

    "Ding! Congratulations to your subordinate Hua Mulan for successfully killing the enemy's ruler. You have gained 100,000 experience points!"

    Tianqi City.

    Cheng Mu, who was working hard, suddenly received a system prompt.

    After Hua Mulan killed Zhu Qiming, he received 100,000 experience points.

    The experience value is not high, but the news is good news.

    "As expected of Mulan."

    Cheng Mu nodded with satisfaction.

    Hua Mulan can kill the enemy's conqueror alone. Has her strength reached the middle stage of conquering the nation?

    Li Shishi¡¯s head lifted up from under his body.

    He asked curiously: "What's wrong with Mulan?"

    "fine."

    Cheng Mu pushed her head down again and said, "Work hard!"

    "Well"

    Shortly after.

    Xie Xuan returned to Tianqi City with Shi Gu.

    Originally, Xie Xuan wanted to take Shigu directly to Yunzhou.

    But Shi Gu felt that he had to thank Cheng Mu in person.

    Thank you Cheng Mu for your cultivation and favor.

    You must know that when his family learned that he was going to be the governor of Yunzhou, his mother knelt down in the ancestral hall for a long time.

    The joy of family members and the expectations of loved ones.

    All of this was given by Cheng Mu.

    When they arrived at the Sheriff's Mansion, Ao Yinyin was playing with Black Ling in her arms.

    One cat and one fish have become good friends.

    While eating the dried fish, Hei Ling asked curiously: "Fish, aren't you sad that you gave me your own kind to eat?"

    However, Ao Yinyin replied very arrogantly: "How can this kind of miscellaneous fish qualify to be the same kind as this fish?"

    After seeing Master Li masturbating, she gave it a try.

    As soon as she tried it, Ao Yinyin instantly opened up a new world.

    "Humph. When I finish eating the dried fish, I will eat you."

    While Hei Ling was eating dried fish, he was thinking evilly in his heart.

    But when Ao Yinyin stuffed it with another small dried fish and stroked its hair, Hei Ling's eyes narrowed: "Meow!"

    Xie Xuan looked at such a strange scene curiously. His eyes stayed for a while and then he turned and left.

    Shi Gu was curious as to why Xie Xuan stayed with the girl and the cat for so long.

    ¡®Have you never seen a cat before?  ¡¯

    ¡®Or is this little girl the adult¡¯s daughter?  ¡¯

    He was thinking in his heart.

    However, Xie Xuan immediately told him: "Look at them from now on and try to stay as far away as possible."

    "One cat and one fish, now has the potential to be a naughty child.

    "Why?"

    Shi Gu is very curious.

    That little girl and that big black cat are so cute!

    Why go far away?

    At this time, Cheng Mu appeared and answered him: "Cute? You haven't seen their terrifying appearance."

    Ao Yinyin, who can control the human body, also has the eternal demon king Black Order.

    If you pull them out, they are all big bosses.

    "Bah! Smelly Cheng Mu!"

    After hearing this, Ao Yinyin was very dissatisfied and cursed.

    Then, she picked up Hei Ling and left: "Miaomiao, let's go, we won't play with them!"

    After saying that, only an arrogant figure was left on the scene.

    Xie Xuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, indicating that he had long been accustomed to it.

    Cheng Mu also had an expressionless face, as if nothing had happened.

    Shi Gu was a little frightened, and he suddenly realized: "It turns out that she is your daughter, Lord Cheng Mu, and she is the princess!"

    "Poof!"

    Cheng Mu almost choked when he heard this.

    My own child has long been eaten by Master Li.

    He suddenly stared at Shigu: "My daughter? If I had such a daughter, I would have beaten her to death long ago."

    He added: "Besides, I don't want a daughter yet."

    But he had just finished speaking.

    Master Li said faintly from behind: "Then why does the young master always let me call you daddy?"

    "Poof!"

    Cheng Mu.

    Death.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 345 The seventh son of the Zhang family

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tiandu.

    The emperor, who had been fearful for a long time, did not wait for the good news to come.

    Mr. Zhang takes one step at a time.

    From Qingzhou to Tiandu, he really walked slowly enough.

    But the news of Ye Xuan's surrender to the enemy would eventually be presented to the emperor.

    Eventually, his road came to an end.

    Looking at the majestic city walls of Tiandu, Mr. Zhang did not feel a sense of security.

    It¡¯s like he can¡¯t protect the Kingdom of China.

    Even the majestic and tall city walls of Tiandu cannot protect him.

    Cheng Mu has more than one strong man in the ghost and god realm under his command.

    But four!

    Even Zuo Ci and He Yu Ji did not intervene in the war.

    But Mr. Zhang can see it.

    The two immortals Zuo Ci and Yu Ji are already Cheng Mu's people.

    It is only a matter of time before he returns to Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu has four ghosts and gods under his command, and three towns.

    Zuo Ci, Yu Ji, Guan Hai and Xie Xuan.

    Zhuge Liang, Hua Mulan, Ye Xuan.

    With such a powerful strength revealed, he really has no hope.

    Enter Tiandu.

    The people of Tiandu were in a hurry, looking even more miserable than Mr. Zhang.

    On the one hand, it is because of the oppression from life.

    On the other hand, there are rumors that Cheng Mu is about to attack Tiandu.

    The emperor is already preparing to run away. How can he hide this news from everyone?

    Tiandu and the Imperial Palace can never be monolithic.

    The emperor was frightened, panicked, wailing, and incompetent.

    The people under his command also immediately thought of escaping.

    Looking at Tiandu, which was already in a semi-chaotic state, Mr. Zhang's aura became even more decadent and dejected.

    The majestic capital of heaven is at the feet of the emperor.

    There was actually no one left to maintain order and protect the peace.

    Escape?  Where can I escape?

    Mr. Zhang couldn¡¯t help but quicken his pace, the sky must not be chaotic!

    When the whole world is in chaos, the backbone of the Kingdom of China will be completely gone.

    However, before Mr. Zhang saw the emperor, he had already heard the emperor's frightened roar.

    "What? Mr. Qi followed Guan Hai?"

    "Duel?"

    "Who gave him the order?!"

    "Mr. Qi can just break the God-given Bridge and come back. Why should he fight Guan Hai in a duel!"

    "Is the God-given bridge broken?"

    With each roar, the emperor's tone became more frightened.

    If Qi Lao died, and the bridge of heaven was not broken.

    Couldn¡¯t Cheng Mu¡¯s army march straight into Tiandu?

    "No. Nowell"

    Before the messenger could even finish his words, his head had already flown out.

    A feeling of disgust suddenly arose in Mr. Zhang¡¯s heart.

    In Qingzhou, in Tianqi City.

    What he saw was heaven on earth.

    ??For Mr. Zhang, the people live in peace and contentment, the people are happy and stable, the people in power love the people like their own children, and the country is full of vitality.

    This is heaven.

    "But after leaving Qingzhou, it was Tiandu under the emperor's rule.

    At the emperor¡¯s feet, there were very few sincere smiles on the faces of the people.

    The emperor often kills people to vent his anger, but here he is in Tianqi City.

    He had never seen Cheng Mu be harsh on the people, let alone vent his anger on his subordinates.

    So this is how the feeling of disgust arises.

    There is already a small yellow gate announcing loudly: "General Xuan Zhang has an audience!"

    Xiao Huangmen, who was originally very frightened, now saw Mr. Zhang as if he saw a savior.

    As long as Mr. Zhang brings good news, they will not be angry.

    In an instant, the emperor's attitude really changed.

    "Hurry up! Please ask Mr. Zhang to come in!"

    Cheng Mu was like a sharp sword hanging over his head at this time, and the emperor's attitude towards Mr. Zhang became friendly and affectionate again.

    At the critical moment, Mr. Zhang can save him.

    No one can question the character of the three elders of Tiandixuan.

    Not even the emperor can do that.

    "See Your Majesty."

    Mr. Zhang came in and stepped over several corpses at his feet.??.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    He didn¡¯t even need to glance out of the corner of his eye to know that there were five corpses in the entire hall.

    ¡°And it seems that the emperor does not allow people to clean it.

    "Mr. Zhang, you came just in time. Do you have any good news?"

    "Ye Xuan, have you found General Ye?"

    Now as long as he finds Ye Xuan, he will have a sense of security in his heart.

    Although Ye Xuan alone can't help him turn the tide of the battle, there will eventually be someone who can block the gun.

    After Mr. Qi went to break the Heaven-given Bridge, Mr. Lin, who originally came back to report, was recruited to become the emperor's bodyguard.

    ¡°And this time when Mr. Zhang comes back, the emperor doesn¡¯t intend to let him leave again.

    He felt that it was not enough for a person who ruled the country as a bodyguard.

    Only with three or five rulers surrounding him could the emperor feel a sense of security.

    However, Mr. Zhang¡¯s answer wiped out the emperor¡¯s last hope.

    "Your Majesty, Ye Xuan has surrendered to the enemy."

    Although there is disgust in my heart, the emperor is still the emperor after all.

    He is the emperor of the country of China to which he is loyal.

    "What?"

    The emperor was shocked and felt that he must have heard wrongly.

    He asked again in disbelief: "Ye Xuan surrendered to the enemy?"

    "Yes."

    Mr. Zhang nodded again and said in a serious tone: "Ye Xuan has joined Cheng Mu."

    Although he didn¡¯t want to say this, it was already a fact.

    Ye Xuan felt guilty and did not dare to face him directly.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    The emperor kept shaking his head, unable to believe what he heard.

    "How could Ye Aiqing surrender to the enemy? I am so good to him."

    "How is that possible? It's impossible."

    If Ye Xuan surrenders to the enemy, then he really has no one he can trust.

    Ye Xuan, as his appointed commander-in-chief of the armed forces, held a high and powerful position.

    How could it be possible to surrender to the enemy!

    Mr. Zhang did not speak, nor did he advise the emperor, who was about to go crazy, to take care of his dragon body.

    From the moment I stepped here and saw these corpses at my feet.

    Mr. Zhang knew that his protection was wrong.

    He protected the people of China and kept the enemy away from the country.

    However, he ignored the enemy in front of him.

    He is the biggest enemy of the people of China.

    It¡¯s not because the emperor is evil and as timid as a mouse.

    But Mr. Zhang suddenly realized it.

    If he is not a talented overlord, then no matter who becomes the emperor, it will be a danger to the people.

    Facing the enemy, he did not dare to show his weapons.

    ??What is the use of an emperor who cannot protect his people, and even requires his people to protect him?

    Looking at Mr. Zhang who was silent.

    Suddenly.

    The emperor's expression changed again, he pointed at Mr. Zhang and shouted loudly: "It must be you! Cheng Mu has saved your life!"

    "You have surrendered to the enemy, and you are deliberately disturbing the morale of our troops!"

    "Compared to Ye Xuan's defection to the enemy, the emperor believed more that it was Zhang Lao who defected to the enemy and rebelled.

    Ever since Mr. Zhang received the life-saving grace from Cheng Mu, the emperor could no longer trust him.

    ¡°Moreover, Mr. Zhang deliberately killed the envoy he sent for Cheng Mu.

    In an instant, the emperor seemed to have seen through everything and found a breakthrough to vent his emotions.

    "I?"

    Listening to the emperor¡¯s curse, Mr. Zhang suddenly felt extremely desolate.

    The emperor would rather believe that he had surrendered to the enemy than Ye Xuan.

    Ye Xuan is currently enjoying the treatment that a country-governing person deserves in Tianqi City, and he has overcome all difficulties and obstacles to come back.

    He was actually considered to have surrendered to the enemy?

    Mr. Zhang¡¯s heart instantly turned cold.

    He was a little confused and ashamed at first.

    But now, everything has turned into ashes.

    Such an emperor, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want it!

    "Come here! Arrest the traitor Zhang Qi!"

    The emperor roared angrily.

    He has determined that Mr. Zhang has surrendered to the enemy!

    Zhang Qi, this name that is like a second-hand man, is Mr. Zhang¡¯s real name.

    The seventh son of the Zhang family, Zhang Qi.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 347: Two hundred surrounded by five thousand

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "hehe."

    Zhao Yun smiled slightly.

    "If I don't give you a chance, are you sure you can surround us?"

    Even if there are five thousand enemies, even if there are only two hundred men under your command.

    but.

    Zhao Yun looked like I had 200 people surrounding you and you had 5,000 people.

    He has his own confidence.

    "Humph! It's useless to talk more!"

    General De's face turned cold and he rushed over immediately.

    With these white cavalry on the opposite side, he knew that they could indeed fight one against ten.

    But who is he?

    General De!

    The deputy leader of the Lieyang Army and the commander-in-chief of the Lieyang Jingqi.

    The five thousand Lieyang Jingjing under his command are not ordinary cavalry.

    Although they are not in the ranks of special arms, they are still above the elite cavalry.

    It can be called the elite knight in a hundred battles.

    Two hundred white-horse followers are like surrounding him with five thousand fine knights?

    The idiot said dreams.

    "Ridiculous!"

    Zhao Yun snorted coldly.

    The two hundred white-horse followers immediately started to move.

    Five thousand Fierce Yang Jingqi were encircling them, hoping to encircle and kill the White Horse Yi Cong.

    Zhao Yun chose a direction and took the lead in charging forward.

    Five thousand people surrounded the four directions.

    There are only more than a thousand people in each direction.

    "kill!"

    Under the leadership of Zhao Yun, the morale of the two hundred white horse Yi Cong was as high as a rainbow.

    General De¡¯s face turned cold.

    Because he discovered the direction of Zhao Yun's surprise attack, he was here.

    And behind him, there were fully two thousand Fierce Yang Jingqi waiting in formation.

    "Strike an egg against a stone!"

    "Do you really think that my Lieyang Jingqi is an ordinary cavalry?"

    General De sneered.

    He seemed to have seen the end.

    The two hundred white-horse righteous generals were bruised and bloody when they were here.

    And he is about to kill the opponent's leader.

    Two hundred versus two thousand, the difference in strength between the elite cavalry and the special cavalry.

    It¡¯s not enough to defeat one against ten.

    General De believes that the white horse Yi Cong can fight against ten ordinary cavalry.

    But if he wants to defeat the Flame Spirit Cavalry under his command, he knows that this is impossible.

    However, in fact, Zhao Yun also knew that it was impossible.

    Giving General De a chance is actually giving himself a chance.

    As the current commander-in-chief of the Lieyang Army, General De's ability makes Zhao Yun very dissatisfied.

    The Gale Army lost their coach and collapsed and fled.

    You, the Lieyang Army, don¡¯t have a commander in chief, but you can actually ensure that most of the soldiers remain motivated?

    This is inconsistent with Cheng Mu's plan.

    If we want to flee, everyone must flee.

    In this way, the family is complete.

    "Seven in! Seven out!"

    After a face-to-face meeting, Zhao Yun directly used his ultimate move.

    As long as General De is killed, who will come here to confront five thousand flaming knights head-on.

    The fish has bitten the hook.

    The timing is right.

    "you?"

    General De was instantly shocked by Zhao Yun's move.

    "You guys are acting against common sense!"

    ???????????????? Isn¡¯t it normal for the commanders of the two armies to use dozens or hundreds of moves first, and then wait until all the soldiers under their command are almost dead, then angrily release the amplified moves in a desperate fight?

    But now it¡¯s like Dou Landlord starts with the king bombing.

    ??Could it be that the card below is the three of spades?

    "die!"

    Zhao Yun¡¯s attack was fleeting.

    General De hurriedly took action to resist.

    Being both in the peerless realm, he is confident that he can defeat Zhao Yun in a head-to-head encounter.

    After all, Zhao Yun¡¯s current appearance is too young to be true.

    ???????????? Just like what everyone calls, a child with a yellow mouth.

    However, Liu Laozhi, who was as powerful as an ox at the time, was still destined to be killed in front of Zhao Yun.

    Zhao Yun¡¯s top level can kill everyone.

    So how can the current peerless German general block Zhao Yun's ultimate move?

    Zhao Zilong, the white horse and silver gun, was born to be singled out.

      Immediately.

    After a huge explosion.

    Baima Yicong quickly jumped over the encirclement, as if entering a deserted place.

    Zhao Yun lay down in the guard's arms, his breath weak.

    His Yezhao Jade Lion followed loyally.

    After the smoke dispersed, corpses were left on the ground.

    General De never stood up again.

    Everything happened so fast that no one on the field could react.

    Zhao Yun started with a big move, and instantly defeated the unprepared German general.

    After receiving Zhao Yun who was in a weak state, the white horse followers under his command walked away.

    It¡¯s a simple matter, and it doesn¡¯t seem like a battle.

    It¡¯s not tragic enough, there¡¯s no wailing.

    It¡¯s like passing by.

    But the ending is disappointing.

    The military morale that General De finally gathered was instantly dispersed.

    There is an indignant Liyang Jingqi who wants to seek revenge on the white horse Yi Cong, but there is no shadow of white on the battlefield.

    When Zhao Yun rests well, the Lieyang Army's food and grass will suffer again.

    Only the Lieyang Army and the Liefeng Army fled.

    Zhao Yun¡¯s mission can be considered truly completed.

    Tianqi City.

    Now, all the troubles and disturbances in Yizhou, Yangzhou, and Yongzhou are continuously collected into Cheng Mu's hands.

    Seeing hundreds of messages coming in every day, Cheng Mu felt a little headache.

    "When it's over, fix the intelligence system immediately!"

    He wailed.

    ???????? Some trivial matters need to be decided by him personally?

    ¡°For example, there are soldiers who fled back from Mou County and committed crimes.

    "Just kill him! What else should I report?"

    Since I wanted to reduce the pressure on Zhuge Liang and went into battle myself.

    Cheng Mu found that just the government affairs of Tianqi City were as complicated as a feather.

    Fortunately, he is only responsible for the military and some major matters.

    Otherwise, his whole body will collapse.

    "We still have to delegate power! Delegate power!"

    Cheng Mu roared angrily.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    ??The affairs of this state shall be resolved within the state.

    Only major issues that cannot be solved by counties and states are submitted to Tianqi City.

    In this way, he can feel much more relaxed.

    Of course, the prerequisite for this is that there must be qualified talents.

    He himself ruled Qingzhou, Zhang Ruo went to Yongzhou, Zhang Zhushan went to Sizhou, and Shi Gu went to Yunzhou.

    There are still Yangzhou and Bingzhou waiting for Cheng Mu to take over.

    When the time comes, manpower will be needed to manage it.

    When unable to recruit many internal affairs talents, Cheng Mu could only do it himself.

    Looking for qualified NPC natives and players with talents in this area.

    And self-cultivation.

    Cheng Mu plans to completely separate all lord players and ranger players from the indigenous people.

    ??Create some pure player cities and let players manage them themselves.

    After all, the thinking of most players at this stage has not changed yet.

    If you don¡¯t change, you won¡¯t be able to accept everything after the change with peace of mind.

    ¡°Then these people will do something stupid.

    ?Compared with the aborigines who only have one life, players who have ten lives.

    Sometimes the promiscuity is really outrageous.

    Cheng Mu has received the report from the Sentinel Cavalry.

    ??In both Yunzhou and Sizhou, refugees have taken over the mountains and become kings, occupying land and becoming self-reliant.

    Now the two states have become a mess.

    Any guild with some strength can pull up a mountain.

    The mountains are fighting with each other, and the people are miserable.

    Now ordinary aboriginal NPCs are no longer the opponents of players.

    Regarding this situation, Cheng Mu immediately passed on the news.

    "We can accept all refugee players as long as they surrender!"

    Refugees are also people.

    But in the past, NPCs were the refugees, but now many players have become just one of the refugees.

    NPC refugees can join any village and force, so of course these refugee players can too.

    It¡¯s just the preferential treatment given to the refugees by the system masters that inspired their ambitions.

    There are already several superiors and forces composed of tens of thousands of refugee players who plan to resist Cheng Mu.

    Build a future.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The superiors and forces composed of refugee players plan to resist Cheng Mu.

    Build a future.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 346: Punished for conspiracy

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mr. Zhang closed his eyes in silence without any resistance.

    His heart was completely dead.

    However, although the guards heard the emperor's order, they still hesitated to approach.

    This is General Xuan, one of the Three Elders of Xuan.

    How dare ordinary people tie their hands.

    But the emperor was still roaring.

    "What are you doing standing around?! Come on!"

    "With Mr. Lin here, what are you afraid of?!"

    "If you don't come, you will be charged with conspiracy!"

    Now, Mr. Lin still obeys his orders.

    More importantly, Mr. Zhang looked like he had given up resistance.

    Let the emperor be bold.

    He is submissive to his enemies.

    But for the people under his command, especially those like Mr. Zhang who seem to have given up resistance.

    He's going to hit hard.

    Hearing the furious voice of the emperor, he was charged with conspiracy.

    Finally, one of the guards couldn't stand it any longer.

    If Mr. Zhang is not arrested, they will also die.

    "Ahhhhh!"

    Under the emperor's pressure, the guards had no choice but to step forward.

    "I'm sorry."

    A guard walked gently to Mr. Zhang and whispered.

    Even they didn¡¯t believe that Mr. Zhang would rebel.

    It¡¯s just that the emperor¡¯s order cannot be violated.

    However, as soon as the guard finished speaking, the furious emperor rushed over.

    One knife.

    This guard will die with his eyes open.

    "Chaos!"

    After killing the guard who spoke, the emperor seemed not satisfied yet.

    His vicious gaze passed across the faces of the other guards.  If anyone dared to be dissatisfied at all, he would kill him directly.

    Kill the rebels!

    Suddenly, everyone was horrified.

    In a hurry, Mr. Zhang was tied up.

    ¡°If they had acted slower, their ending might have been the same as that of the guard who spoke.

    Mr. Zhang didn¡¯t speak from the beginning to the end.

    The emperor was very satisfied, like a general returning triumphantly after a victory.

    He was proud of himself and saw through an enemy's trick.

    My mood seems to be much happier.

    Mr. Lin got the news and hurried over.

    "Your Majesty, there must be a misunderstanding!"

    As a partner who once fought alongside him, Mr. Lin did not believe that Mr. Zhang would rebel and surrender to the enemy.

    However, the emperor refused to listen.

    He said viciously: "Then ask him yourself!"

    If Mr. Zhang didn¡¯t resist, he decided that Mr. Zhang had a guilty conscience.

    "Mr. Zhang, please speak!"

    Elder Lin looked at Elder Zhang, wanting to hear what he had to say.

    However, at this time, Mr. Zhang still closed his eyes tightly.

    He didn¡¯t hear anything about what was going on around him.

    It seems that all this has nothing to do with him.

    "You can see it. I feel guilty as a thief and am speechless!"

    The emperor is proud.

    "I am proud of my wisdom and martial prowess, and I am proud of my vision as bright as a torch."

    Looking at Mr. Zhang who had no response and the proud emperor.

    Mr. Lin almost collapsed in the end.

    He roared angrily: "Zhang Qi, you should say something!"

    ¡°Are you deaf?!¡±

    ¡°Explain it to Your Majesty quickly!¡±

    Although I don¡¯t know why Mr. Zhang is like this, he is very anxious and is about to run away in a hurry.

    Mr. Zhang, it is impossible for him to surrender to the enemy.

    but.

    Whether it was the emperor¡¯s condemning words or the anxious Mr. Lin.

    Mr. Zhang is still immersed in his own world.

    His heart is dead, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether his body is dead or not.

    Sin?

    Surrender to the enemy?

    die?

    Why should he, Zhang Qi, be afraid!

    "Zhang Qi, you!"

    Mr. Lin went berserk and walked over to teach the man in front of him a lesson.

    However, the emperor immediately stopped him.

    "enough!"

    "Mr. Lin, please??Go and rest!  "

    Mr. Zhang¡¯s guilt has been determined and his will has been decided.

    Ye Xuan is deeply loved by him, and it is absolutely impossible for him to surrender to the enemy.

    The one who surrendered to the enemy was General Xuan Zhang!  Zhang Qi!

    "But."

    Mr. Lin also wanted to help Mr. Zhang with a few words of defense.

    "But facing the emperor who suddenly became hardened, and facing Mr. Zhang who was still expressionless.

    "well."

    He finally shook his head, sighed and left.

    He didn¡¯t understand what happened to Mr. Zhang, so he couldn¡¯t stop the emperor from convicting Mr. Zhang.

    Soon, Mr. Zhang was escorted into the big boss.

    Shortly after.

    The news that General Xuan Zhang had surrendered to the enemy instantly detonated the entire Tiandu.

    Hundreds of thousands of people in Tiandu signed a petition.

    I hope the emperor will check this time again.

    Even they believed that it was impossible for Mr. Zhang to surrender to the enemy.

    However, in the face of the angry public sentiment, the emperor completely turned a blind eye.

    Sometimes when I am irritable, I will curse these unruly people for not knowing what they are talking about.

    Mr. Zhang, it¡¯s impossible for him to let him go.

    When Ye Xuan returns, that¡¯s when Mr. Zhang will be held responsible for his crimes!

    Yizhou.

    A bridge given by God.

    The chaotic battle has been going on for a long time.

    After Zhu Qiming died in battle and the Liefeng Army soldiers fled.

    The officers and soldiers of the Lieyang Army were already beaten to a pulp by the rout.

    There are deserters everywhere and battlefields everywhere.

    Each and every one of the two million troops must return to their homeland.

    Yizhou, Yangzhou, Qingzhou, Yongzhou, Yunzhou, Sizhou, Bingzhou

    These soldiers are indeed from every place in China.

    For such people.

    Cheng Mu issued the order.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t do evil, let him return to his normal life!¡±

    The vast majority of soldiers will be ordinary people from good families who can go back to farm with peace of mind.

    Of course, there are many people who fall off the grass and become the king of the mountain.

    Cheng Mu is not in a hurry for these people.

    After he takes care of the emperor, these people will be his experience babies to upgrade his soldier level.

    Every one of his soldiers can accumulate experience through combat.

    ?Thus upgrading and improving strength.

    As long as the level reaches the full level 70, all the soldiers under Cheng Mu's command will be top-notch masters.

    When the time comes, the national war will begin.

    It will be a spectacular sight of a tiger entering the forest.

    Hua Mulan is still sitting alone on the Heavenly Bridge.

    Looking at the enemies fleeing in all directions, she had no interest in pursuing them.

    At his level of strength, he would not gain experience points by killing these soldiers who were in their 20s or 30s.

    "I heard that Cao Cao and Liu Yu are dead, wouldn't my lord's biggest enemy be gone?"

    Hua Mulan thought.

    Once Cao Cao and Liu Yu die, Cheng Muzhen will be the only overlord in southern China.

    "When the war is over, will my lord marry me?"

    When she thought of this, Hua Mulan suddenly felt shy again.

    Fortunately, no one saw it, otherwise this contrast would frighten a large number of people.

    Hua Mulan, who was so domineering just now, actually showed a shy expression.

    If you tell me, no one will believe you!

    Having been with Cheng Mu for so long, Hua Mulan is no longer the cold, arrogant and cool person she was at the beginning.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s influence on her was huge.

    It¡¯s true.

    As the lord, Cheng Mu has always been a role model for the talents under his command.

    It is different from the one-sided battle situation on the Bridge of Heaven.

    Zhao Yun, who was cutting off Lieyang's army's food and grass in Yangzhou, met a formidable enemy.

    ¡°Finally I caught you!¡±

    General De led five thousand Liyang Jingqi to surround Zhao Yun and hundreds of white horse Yi Cong under his command.

    During these days, Baima Yi never left without a trace, burning 50% of the food of his Lieyang Army.

    If Zhao Yun continues to burn like this, his soldiers will starve to death.

    It is different from the Gale Army.

    After Zhu Qiming's death, the Liefeng Army completely collapsed.

    Although Ye Xuan, the leader of the Lieyang Army, is not here, he is under the command and comfort of General De.

    Only 40% of the Lieyang Army soldiers fled.

    Being able to stabilize most of the soldiers, General De is also very capable and powerful.

    However, as the food and grass were robbed, deserters gradually appeared among the 60% of Lieyang Army soldiers who were originally relatively stable.

    Therefore, in order to stabilize the morale of the army, General De could only lead his army to surround and kill Zhao Yun.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Being able to stabilize most of the soldiers, General De is also very capable and powerful.

    However, as the food and grass were robbed, deserters gradually appeared among the 60% of Lieyang Army soldiers who were originally relatively stable.

    Therefore, in order to stabilize the morale of the army, General De could only lead his army to surround and kill Zhao Yun.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 348: Goodbye to the Sword Holder

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tianqi City.

    Cheng Mu suppressed the news about these refugees for the time being.

    "Let me let you chat for a while first."

    "If you don't surrender, you are a real bandit."

    He likes thieves.

    Because he is here, in front of several legions in Tianqi City.

    No matter how many thieves there are, they are all babies of experience.

    With a single sword, he led the soldiers of Jianxin Pavilion and leveled the entire Yongzhou.

    Sometimes we meet someone who is a first-rate or even a top player.

    The crowd tactics of the Ranger players are still useful.

    Now the soldiers of Jianxin Pavilion are nourished by Cheng Mu¡¯s various treasures and tempered by the battlefield.

    Everyone has entered the stream.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Fishing in the dark, DJ kid and other high-level guilds.

    Has already reached the second-rate level.

    Their strength has already surpassed Cheng Mu.

    Of course, Cheng Mu would never compete with them in single combat.

    As a lord, the lord should feel at ease and strategize from behind.

    Cheng Mu actually hasn¡¯t charged into battle for a long time.

    The main reason is that the talents under his command are too strong, and he, the lord, no longer needs to take the lead.

    Being involved in dangerous situations.

    Of course, if Cheng Mu wants to do it one day, the two hundred iron pagodas will still ride with him.

    Yijian Qingxin sent back the news that he had found two very suitable secretaries for Zhang Ruo.

    "Secretary? Or two?"

    Cheng Mu was confused and suddenly showed the envy of a man.

    ? Then he knew.

    It¡¯s falling rain and fallen leaves.

    They were originally powerful mages of the Fishing in the Night team during the Yellow Turban Rebellion mission.

    Prevent Cheng Mu from attacking and killing Zhang Mancheng.

    Cheng Mu had a relationship with them.

    But now that he learned that Luo Yu and Luo Ye were twins, he was really surprised.

    What¡¯s even more surprising is that Luo Yu Luo Ye holds a doctorate in management from a famous university.

    In short.

    With the help of falling rain and falling leaves, Zhang Ruoding can get twice the result with half the effort.

    For Cheng Mu, falling rain and falling leaves are a very good beginning.

    He sent a message to Yi Jian to love the heart and ruthless hand to destroy the flowers.

    Let them discover and cultivate players with management talents under their command.

    The player autonomy plan requires the participation of a large number of professional players.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?est players, but also many players are all mediocre.

    As long as you study hard, skills can be developed.

    When the player autonomy model of China is a great success, then this model can be implemented in every country he conquers.

    Wait until the players are finally awakened and understand the current situation.

    Then they will become the same as real NPC natives.

    ¡°At least for now, under Cheng Mu¡¯s rule, most female players have returned to ordinary people¡¯s lives.

    Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t need them to charge into battle.

    They just need to be a life player.

    While maintaining your own life, make some logistical contributions to Cheng Mu.

    As long as the players no longer discriminate against the indigenous people and integrate harmoniously with everyone.

    Only the Earth Star can be truly monolithic.

    Only then will we have the opportunity to work together to resist the invasion of strange demons.

    "Fortunately, we still have such a long time."

    Cheng Mu actually felt lucky.

    If the demons come from the beginning, there will definitely be a large number of players who will join the demons camp.

    In their hearts, they are just playing games.

    They are free to decide which side they want to join.

    This kind of wantonness and doing whatever you want is the essence of players playing games.

    ? is the real fun of their game.

    But the reality is.

    "Is this really just a game?"

    After experiencing the hell in prison, Cheng Mu no longer thinks this is a game.

    Everyone is a chess piece.

    Whether it is an aborigine or a self-righteous Ranger player.

    They are all in.

    Just when Cheng Mu was thinking about it, another message came from the sentry.

    Guan Hai is back.

      It seems that he also brought guests.

    "guest?"

    Cheng Mu was overjoyed. Could it be that he abducted Mr. Qi back?

    This is absolutely good news!

    And in recent times, good news has been coming one after another.

    "My lord, General Guan Hai not only brought Mr. Qi back."

    ¡°I also brought other guests.¡±

    There were six people coming back this time, and the sentry didn¡¯t know any of them.

    "Are there any other guests?"

    Cheng Mu said doubtfully: "Is the surprise so big?"

    Not only did Guan Hai kidnapped Mr. Qi, but he also bought one and got more?

    Good thing!

    Not long after.

    Under the leadership of Guan Hai, Mr. Qi, Yu Xi and others came to Tianqi City.

    Chen Mingxu and Tina have woken up.

    When they saw that the person next to them was Guan Hai, the two of them immediately became as docile as chickens.

    You can be a prisoner with peace of mind.

    Along the way, they didn¡¯t dare to say more or look more.

    Whenever Guan Hai takes a step, they will follow.

    Guan Hai stopped, and they hurriedly stopped again.

    The sword holder looked curiously at the two people who were making such strange movements, and was extremely confused in his heart.

    "How come these two people are so submissive in front of Guan Hai?"

    He is a player and a straight man.

    Therefore, Chen Mingxu and Tina cannot feel the fear of Guan Hai.

    Yuxi said to him: "Jianlang, they are afraid of the strong."

    "When your strength recovers, they will see you look the same."

    The weak eat the strong.

    Yuxi Xinghe has long been accustomed to this scene.

    "Really? It's a pity that I don't like it."

    The sword holder shook his head.

    He is not used to others being submissive in front of him.  In his mind, everyone should live in harmony, equality and freedom.

    Yu Xi did not refute him immediately.

    Instead, he said: "You will know the day when you become stronger, Jianlang."

    Only those with strong strength are qualified to comment on whether they like or dislike someone.

    Weak?

    You don¡¯t even have the qualifications to like or dislike.

    "Old Qi!"

    Cheng Mu went out of the city to greet them, and finally received them at the Green Wolf Valley Fortress.

    Qi Lao comes from afar, so of course he must have sufficient etiquette.

    There is no other way, I am greedy for others!

    Qi Lao, who is already half a ghost and a god, will definitely become a strong ghost and god as long as he recruits his subordinates.

    Although everyone says that the strong ones in the ghost and god realm are already the pinnacle of the current world¡¯s strength.

    But Cheng Mu knew that ghosts and gods had just begun.

    The divine gate, the divine platform, and the divine palace.

    The difference between each stage is like a dust bead and a bright moon.

    ??????????? Can ten strong men from the ghost and god realm who are in the first realm of Shenmen defeat one strong man from the divine platform realm?

    Cheng Mu was skeptical.

    After all, the realm of ghosts and gods is never a realm, but a world!

    "City Lord."

    Mr. Qi returned the gift.

    He was really flattered that Cheng Mu could come so far to greet him.

    After all, Cheng Mu¡¯s strength now exceeds that of his emperor.

    Although he is a general of heaven, Mr. Qi is not proud to think that his status is higher than that of the emperor.

    So Cheng Mu, who was more powerful than the emperor, came out to greet him personally.

    Mr. Qi was pleasantly surprised.

    Cheng Mu can now live in Tianqi City at a high level.

    Then he waited for his soldiers to bulldoze the entire Shenzhou Kingdom.

    Cheng Mu has already had the throne at his fingertips.

    "Who are these?"

    Cheng Muzheng wanted to ask who these guests were, but when he glanced to the back.

    He was suddenly startled: "The one holding the sword?"

    "Damn it! You're really here!"

    What surprised him was not the person holding the sword, but that the person holding the sword actually appeared in front of him.

    From the Qin Empire to here, one must cross the entire Ming Empire.

    Entering the sea from the Ming Empire, and then landing in the Kingdom of China.

    Even Cheng Mu himself didn¡¯t dare to act so crazy.

    Starting from the Qin Empire, passing through the entire Ming Empire, and then escaping from pirates at sea.

    The sword holder can really play for three years now!

    "You said you have Li Bai's swordsmanship here, so I came to take a look."

    The sword holder¡¯s nose has already risen to the sky.

    Although the reality is completely different from what Cheng Mu imagined.

    But as long as you can come to China, no matter what means you use.

    He felt that he was really awesome!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp;The sword holder can really boast for three years now!

    "You said you have Li Bai's swordsmanship here, so I came to take a look."

    The sword holder¡¯s nose has already risen to the sky.

    Although the reality is completely different from what Cheng Mu imagined.

    But as long as you can come to China, no matter what means you use.

    He felt that he was really awesome!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 349 Crazy Woman

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Well."

    "Then who is this?"

    Cheng Mu looked at the people next to the sword holder.

    As for Chen Mingxu, he saw it during the Battle of Fuzhou City.

    At that time, Chen Mingxu wanted to come over and attack him, so as to capture the thief first and capture the king first.

    Then, he was scared away by the tips bag in his hand.

    But when his eyes passed over Tina, Cheng Mu took a curious look.

    In the Kingdom of China, there are actually foreigners under the command of the Chinese civilization.

    "I?"

    Yuxi said coldly and proudly: "I am the Lord of the Galaxy!"

    In her opinion, Cheng Mu was as weak as an ant.

    ¡°My lover must have been seduced by Cheng Mu when he came so far away.

    Li Bai¡¯s swordsmanship, who is Li Bai?

    "Have not heard."

    Cheng Mu looked calm.

    If this woman gives him a cold and arrogant look, he will be cold in return.

    "Never heard of it? Ha!"

    Yu Xi said in a contemptuous tone: "Of course you are not qualified to know."

    She didn¡¯t know why she had such an attitude towards Cheng Mu.

    It¡¯s like seeing a love rival.

    Right.

    The sword holder had to overcome so many difficulties and obstacles that he almost drowned.

    But instead of looking for her, an old lover of ten thousand years, he came to find Cheng Mu.

    Are you making her angry?

    "oh."

    Cheng Mu suddenly lost interest.

    Although this Lord of the Galaxy looks pretty good, he sees people through his nostrils.

    he does not like.

    At this time, Mr. Qi saw that something was wrong in the atmosphere.

    ??Immediately came over and said to Cheng Mu: "City Lord, this Lord of the Galaxy Yu Xi has a great background."

    "So, it's better not to provoke him."

    Yu Xi¡¯s arrogant look deepened Mr. Qi¡¯s concerns about him.

    While on the road, Mr. Qi also roughly learned about the Galaxy Mermaid Tribe.

    Cheng Mu smiled disdainfully: "Big background? How big is it?"

    This is a fact, not that he looks down on anyone.

    Is Ao Yinyin from the Arowana clan a big deal?  Xingyue, who comes from the land of the ancestors, doesn¡¯t have a big background?

    There is also the Black Order, the Eternal Demon King of the Demon Clan. This must be a big enough background.

    However, they are not like Yu Xi.

    Hei Ling was indeed arrogant for several days.

    "But after being punished by Cheng Mu for a few times, he was still not obedient at this time.

    "She said, someone with such strength as her."

    "There are at least a hundred people in their clan."

    Hundreds of people!

    One hundred powerful people in the ghost and god realm!

    Mr. Qi could not imagine that any force could be so powerful.

    "Hundreds?"

    Cheng Mu was also stunned.

    But he immediately reacted: "It's okay."

    Hundreds of powerful people in the ghost and god realm are really scary to pull out.

    Even if he pushed against a superpower like the Tang Empire and the Qin Empire, he felt it was enough.

    But how can it be done?

    Cheng Mu has his own trump card.

    "good?"

    After hearing this, Yu Xi sneered: "How many ghosts and gods do you have here?"

    "He He."

    She pointed at Guan Hai and Qi Lao beside them.

    Then he said disdainfully again: "There is another one in your city."

    "No, there are three."

    She almost missed Yu Ji and Zuo Ci.

    There are only five powerful people in the ghost and god realm. How dare you only think that she, a hundred people from the Galaxy Mermaid Tribe, is okay?

    fine?

    It just means it¡¯s not good.

    Maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to sound too ugly, so it¡¯s okay to just say it.

    However, her expression didn¡¯t remain arrogant for three seconds, and her expression changed drastically in an instant.

    "Demons!"

    "Demons!"

    "You actually took refuge in the demons!"

    In an instant, Yu Xi's murderous intent was fierce.

    She felt a hint of demonic aura in Tianqi City.

    She is not talking about sheltering the demons, but taking refuge in the demons.

    Because there are no demons, they will be placed under human beings.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? feelingCheng Mu's expression changed drastically as the cold murderous intent radiated from Xi Xi's body.

    Roaring angrily: "Crazy bitch!"

    Will you take action if you disagree?

    Who are the demons?

    "Lord, be careful!"

    Guan Hai immediately protected Cheng Mu behind him.

    He never thought that Yu Xi would change his face in an instant.

    He is at the beginning of Shenmen Realm, and Yu Xi has already stepped into the middle level of Shenmen Realm.

    Even the sword holder is in a daze.

    He said loudly: "What are you doing? Didn't you agree to obey me in everything?"

    When we were together just now, she was still a gentle and considerate girl.

    But now, the original shape is revealed in an instant.

    "Tigress! Tigress!"

    The sword holder regretted again and took Yu Xi out.

    Looking at Yu Xi¡¯s power, it seems that he is going to be killed here.

    However, Yu Xi, who was completely furious at this time, seemed not to hear what he was saying clearly.

    Being obedient is her promise.

    "But it is her duty as the Lord of the Galaxy to kill the demons.

    Anyone who encounters a demon will be killed!

    This is the bottom line.

    ???Every member of the Galaxy Mermaid Tribe must abide by this bottom line.

    Chen Mingxu and Tina hugged each other again, trembling.

    They have just experienced such a terrifying scene at sea, are they going to do it again now?

    Suddenly.

    Countless stars appeared on the top of Tianqi City.

    As soon as Yu Xi made a move, the entire Tianhe seemed to be drawn closer.

    Every star carries boundless power.

    Down under pressure.

    "Crazy bitch!"

    Cheng Mu still roared angrily: "Kill her to death!"

    Even if you just attack yourself, you actually want to destroy your entire Apocalypse City?

    Unforgivable.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Although Guan Hai was shocked by Yu Xi's momentum.

    But since Cheng Mu gave the order, he would rush forward even if he was unbeatable.

    Guan Hai, who is in the early stage of Shenmen's first stage, faces Yu Xi, who is in the late stage of Shenmen's first stage.

    This time, will he defeat the strong with the weak again?

    However, before Guan Hai could rush forward, Yu Xi suddenly paused.

    Her momentum, her arrogance.

    Disappeared in an instant.

    "Um?"

    Such an amazing scene shocked everyone present.

    Is this the legendary saying that the thunder is louder than the raindrops?

    It¡¯s not right either.

    After the rumbling thunder, everyone thought it was going to rain heavily, but in the end it turned out to be sunny?

    Then, a sentence floated out.

    "Those who come are guests."

    "As a guest, it is very impolite to offend the host."

    It¡¯s Zuo Ci¡¯s voice.

    "snort!"

    Although Yu Xi looked pale, she still maintained her last trace of arrogance.

    With just one word, her power can be wiped out.

    Zuo Ci¡¯s strength far surpassed hers.

    Cheng Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji were in the city, otherwise something would have happened.

    Can pull the stars all over the sky.

    Such a strange trick is really surprising.

    The sword holder¡¯s face finally looked a little better.

    Almost, Li Bai's swordsmanship that he thought about was gone.

    Immediately, the sword holder said fiercely to Yu Xi: "I told you not to take action privately. Go back!"

    Anyway, the Five Hell Sword Techniques have been obtained.

    He wants to be a ruthless scumbag.

    "Jianlang!"

    Seeing that the sword holder actually drove her away, Yu Xi's expression changed even more than before.

    She looked at the sword holder pitifully and said, "I know I was wrong, so don't drive me away."

    It seems that she has discovered the weakness of the sword holder.

    "Reallyreally?"

    The sword holder who was angry just now was tamed in an instant.

    Yu Xi actually learned to act cute, this is a killer plan!

    He who wields a sword likes soft and cute girls.

    "it is true."

    In order to prevent herself from being driven away, Yu Xi could only use this trump card.

    The frosty, cold and arrogant beauty suddenly turned into a soft and cute girl.

    The sword holder feels instantly so good that he can't breathe.

    After being upright for so long, he suddenly discovered a new world.

    The Sword Holder, who has never even watched a romantic movie before, seems to be going astray.

    However, Cheng Mu saw this scene.

    He was extremely dissatisfied: "Crazy bitch!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Destroyed his own Apocalypse City just now, and now he is pretending to be cute here?

    Unforgivable!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)In order to prevent herself from being driven away, Yu Xi could only use this trump card.

    The frosty, cold and arrogant beauty suddenly turned into a soft and cute girl.

    The sword holder feels instantly so good that he can't breathe.

    After being upright for so long, he suddenly discovered a new world.

    The Sword Holder, who has never even watched a romantic movie before, seems to be going astray.

    However, Cheng Mu saw this scene.

    He was extremely dissatisfied: "Crazy bitch!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Destroyed his own Apocalypse City just now, and now he is pretending to be cute here?

    Unforgivable!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 353: Others farm and I cultivate immortality

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "why not?"

    Looking at Xingyue who looked panicked, Cheng Mu was confused.

    Isn¡¯t it just an innate spirit?  Why is he acting like this?

    "If I say no, it means no!"

    Xingyue shook her head stubbornly.

    He told Cheng Mudao: "When you arrive in the Moon Empire, never say such disrespectful words again."

    The innate spirit, he knows where it is.

    But, it cannot be said, it cannot be expressed.

    It¡¯s like the name of the Demon King, which cannot be called.

    "Then I won't change it."

    Since Xingyue is so boring, then neither is he.

    "No."

    Xingyue said: "City Lord, you said you need the natural spirit for what, I will help you see if there is a similar item that can replace it."

    ??For a natural spirit, that is impossible.

    "replace?"

    Cheng Mu thought about it, and it was true.

    If Xingyue does not agree, it will be difficult for him to obtain the innate spirit for a while.

    Why not look for it and see if you can find something to replace the natural spirit.

    After all, Guo Jia¡¯s life is also very important.

    And in Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes, Guo Jia is ten thousand times more important than Yu Xi, the so-called Lord of the Galaxy.

    "That's right."

    Later, Cheng Mu told Xingyue about Guo Jia's situation.

    Ask him to see if there is anything that can replace the innate spirit.

    If there is one, it¡¯s best to find it now and give it to Guo Jia to use.

    Immediately solve this hidden problem in Cheng Mu's heart.

    "Original injury? One year's lifespan?"

    Xingyue muttered: "Let's take a look first."

    Only by seeing Guo Jia's situation in detail can he make an accurate judgment.

    And at this moment.

    By the Kunming Lake, Guo Jia was fishing leisurely with one rod and one fish.

    The devastating galaxy on Tianqi City just now scared away all his fish.

    Ao Yinyin ran over holding Hei Ling in her arms.

    "Uncle Guo, someone is looking for you!"

    In the past few days, Guo Jia has been fishing and feeding her Black Ling, and she has become more familiar with Guo Jia.

    "Find me?"

    Guo Jia pulled the fishing rod, and suddenly a fish flew up.

    It¡¯s a Kunming whitebait.

    The position of the silver fish flying is very accurate.

    Hei Ling just hit him, and the fish flew into his mouth.

    "Meow!"

    Hei Ling felt the beauty of meow life again.

    "Um."

    Ao Yinyin nodded: "There are many people."

    It was very lively outside the city gate, so she had to go back quickly to watch the excitement.

    "You are a guest, so go and have a look."

    ¡°Obviously the broken galaxy just now also aroused his interest.

    ???????????????? Later.

    Accompanied by Ao Yinyin, Guo Jia appeared at the city gate.

    After notifying each other of their names.

    Xingyue looked at Guo Jia carefully.

    Then after pondering for a moment, he said: "This fellow Taoist's situation is indeed very serious."

    "The origin collapses and the life span is about to end."

    "It seems that onlywell, can save the life of fellow Taoist."

    It seems that there is some kind of taboo, Xingyue does not dare to say the word "Innate Spirit".

    "so!"

    Cheng Mu said hurriedly: "Please let me know where the innate spirits are!"

    Only an innate spirit can save Guo Jia's life.

    Don¡¯t look at Guo Jia who is doing well now. In his free time, he can still fish and tease cats.

    But its strength is weaker than the ordinary people in Tianqi City.

    "No hurry, no hurry."

    Xingyue thought for a while and said, "I know where there is something that can replace the innate spirit."

    To heal the original wound, the natural spirit is just one of many effective items.

    "What is it?"

    Cheng Mu felt happy.

    This Xingyue really knows a lot of things!

    Xingyue nodded and said: "The marrow of the dragon fish, the heart of the mermaid, the blood of the true dragon!"

    "These are the easiest ones for you to get now."

    His eyes looked at Ao Yin beside himYin and rain.

    The two of them can save Guo Jia's life.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mue took courage and walked towards Yuxi again with his gun in hand.

    Mermaid?  Isn't there a ready-made one here?

    Seeing Cheng Mu trying to attack Yu Xi again, Xingyue immediately stopped him.

    "Hey, that's not it!"

    "Her status is too noble, an ordinary mermaid's heart will suffice!"

    Yu Xi is a majestic princess of the mermaid tribe of the Galaxy and the future Lord of the Galaxy.

    By digging out her heart, wouldn¡¯t it mean killing the future Lord of the Galaxy?

    "and you."

    Cheng Mu was a little angry.

    I said that the heart of a mermaid is fine, so here is a ready-made mermaid!

    "City Lord, don't worry, I haven't finished speaking yet!"

    Xingyue comforted Cheng Mu, then turned to Yu Xi and said:

    "Little girl, do you know what you should do?"

    It seems that with the heart of the mermaid, Yu Xi has a way.

    However, Yu Xi refused:

    "If you want to kill me, hurry up. If you want me to take you to the Temple of Gods, it's impossible!"

    She knew what Xingyue was talking about.

    "The Temple of Gods?"

    Cheng Mu realized that he had gone astray.

    I am obviously playing a farming and hegemony-type game, why did another pantheon of gods suddenly appear?

    Has the struggle for hegemony in farming turned into a fantasy cultivating immortality?

    Hey hey hey, this is inconsistent with the theme!

    "Yes."

    Xingyue nodded and told him: "Actually, these are things you haven't been able to come into contact with at this stage."

    "Whether it's Ao Yinyin from the dragon fish clan, or Hei Ling, the eternal demon king."

    "Or maybe it's me, those two fellow Taoists, the Lord of the Galaxy, the Gods of Gods."

    "These are not things that you can touch now."

    But as the biggest variable in this world.

    Cheng Mu came into contact with him when he was still very weak.

    This made Xingyue, who was well-informed, unable to help but marvel.

    "That's not the point!"

    Although Cheng Mu knows that he is awesome, what is the focus now?

    "It's to save Guo Jia!"

    "good."

    Xingyue nodded and said: "Since the heart of the mermaid is impossible, then the marrow of the dragon fish and the blood of the true dragon are also possible."

    Since Yu Xi didn¡¯t want to help Cheng Mu, he thought about asking Cheng Mu to find two other items.

    After all, it is not very difficult for Cheng Mu to obtain the marrow of the dragon fish and the blood of the true dragon.

    "The marrow of dragon fish? The blood of true dragon?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly smiled.

    "Hehe, no!"

    "I must have the heart of a mermaid!"

    Seeing that Yu Xi still looked very upset, Cheng Mu wanted to vent his anger today.

    "But?"

    Xingyue also wanted to say: "Don't mess around!"

    That is the future Lord of the Galaxy.

    ¡°If the Galaxy Mermaid Tribe knew that their princess had been wronged by Cheng Mu, then Cheng Mu would have to bear the revenge from the Galaxy Mermaid Tribe.

    The Galaxy Mermaid Tribe has hundreds of powerful people in the ghost and god realm.

    Even if they are free from the mainland, Xingyue, who is well-informed, still has a numb scalp.

    "Promise not to mess around."

    Looking at the steely straight man holding the sword, Cheng Mu suddenly had an idea.

    He walked over and said viciously: "If you don't agree, then I will chop your sword brother into pieces!"

    Didn¡¯t the two of them show off their affection at the beginning?

    ¡°Then he will overturn the dog bowl now and kill all the loving dogs in the world with one shot.

    "you?"

    Seeing that Cheng Mu had put the long sword on the sword holder's neck, Yu Xi was extremely angry.

    "I?"

    Cheng Mu said unscrupulously: "You must know that you will wait until your swordsman dies."

    "Then it will be difficult for you to meet him next time."

    Although I can't beat Yu Xi, a strong person in the early and late stages of Shenmen.

    "But using some means to knead the sword holder is more than enough.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s suitable or not, or if the time hasn¡¯t come yet.

    Since I have discovered the future direction of this world.

    ? Then why not go to the legendary pantheon?

    ??You can also play the farming hegemony-style game into a fantasy cultivating immortality!

    True people breed the field and Xiu Xian (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com)bsp;You can also play the farming and hegemony-style game into a fantasy cultivating immortality!

    True people breed the field and I Xiuxian (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 354: There must be sincere compensation

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "If you have the ability, come to me!"

    "What's the point of bullying Jianlang!"

    Yu Xi still doesn¡¯t know that the sword holder is a player, and naturally doesn¡¯t know that the sword holder has a number of resurrections.

    At this time, the sword holder stiffened his neck and said:

    "That's right! If you have the ability to go to her, bullying me is nothing."

    His strength should be at the second-rate level at the moment.

    Not yet in the first class.

    So even a first-class warrior like Liu Yidao can bully the sword wielder.

    But as soon as the sword holder finished speaking, the atmosphere suddenly became a little solid.

    Cheng Mu seemed to think that he had heard wrongly, so he looked at the sword holder in disbelief.

    Where is the masculinity promised?

    Shouldn¡¯t you sacrifice yourself to save your sister?  It seems that this is a good seedling destined to be born alone!

    Looking at the extremely upright sword holder, he could only give a thumbs up: "Awesome."

    However, Yu Xi nodded in agreement: "Jianlang is right, come to me if you have the ability!"

    A look of deep understanding.

    "Fuck! You two are really a perfect match!"

    Now that things have come to this, what else can Cheng Mu do?

    Kill it!

    ??If he kept talking, he would be pissed to death.

    As long as these two people are killed, everything will be gone.

    "Wait for me to send your beloved brother on the road first, and then I will send you on the road!"

    Cheng Mu gritted his teeth and roared.

    If Xingyue doesn¡¯t help, then ask Zuo Ci to take action!

    Lord of the Galaxy?  Hundreds of powerful people in the realm of ghosts and gods?

    ??????? Then don¡¯t be so arrogant when you are about to die!

    Cheng Mu himself has never held it in his mouth like this, okay?

    "No!"

    Seeing that Cheng Mu's spear was already piercing the sword holder's throat, Yu Xi finally gave in.

    "I promise you! I promise you!"

    She has been chasing the person for thousands of years, but she doesn¡¯t want him to die in front of her again.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡±

    Even though Yuxi agreed, Cheng Mu was not relieved.

    Killing Yu Xi will not only relieve the anger, but also gain the heart of the mermaid.

    Kill two birds with one stone.

    ??The Temple of Gods?  As long as I have a chance in the future.

    You can go too!

    "you?"

    Realizing that he had given in, Cheng Mu changed his face again.

    Yuxi is about to collapse, what is it?

    However, Cheng Mu's decision made Xingyue's head numb.

    He rushed forward again: "You can't do it! You can't do it!"

    "Kill the Lord of the Galaxy, and the demons will come half the time!"

    Xingyue persuaded her earnestly: "I know that City Lord, if you kill her, it will really relieve your anger."

    "But this is inconsistent with justice!"

    The mermaid clan of the galaxy is struggling to resist the invasion of the demon clan from outside the territory.

    So no matter what time it is, no matter what race it is on Earth.  Everyone should respect the Lord of the Galaxy.

    Without them, Earth Star would have become a playground for demons.

    "Justice?"

    Cheng Mu smiled and said: "We young people don't even have martial ethics, so why should we talk about righteousness?"

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the demons arrived half the time, which seemed a bit beyond his expectation.

    "Is this galaxy mermaid tribe really so important?"

    "Alas! It's true."

    Xingyue sighed and said: "There are some things, based on your current strength, City Lord, even if you know it, it will definitely be a bad thing."

    It was not that he deliberately wanted to go against Cheng Mu, but the Lord of the Galaxy, Yu Xi.

    He must be saved.

    This is also the reason why he took action before Zuo Ci.

    "So, this woman must not die?"

    Cheng Mu was not satisfied.

    The rain will not die, and the evil spirit in your heart will not be eliminated.

    "Yes."

    At this time, Xingyue could only say: "I saved you, City Lord, last time. This time, just think of it as repaying it to me."

    The kindness he showed when he saved Cheng Mu and others last time in Fuzhou City.

    At this time, it finally comes in handy.

    Seeing that Cheng Mu was still not satisfied, Xingyue came again? Said: "I think, City Lord, you will definitely be a person who values ??love and justice!"

    There was really no other way, he could only give Cheng Mu a high hat.

    From his standpoint, the Galaxy Mermaids have the important task of resisting the demons.

    Therefore, the future Lord of the Galaxy, Yu Xi, must not die here.

    "Once the mermaid clan in the galaxy is in chaos, the entire planet will suffer at the hands of the demon clan.

    Therefore, it is also his responsibility to protect Yuxi.

    "It will be very difficult for me to do this if you do this!"

    Cheng Mu suddenly fell into trouble.

    ¡°It is true that I received a life-saving grace from Xingyue.

    And under his guidance, Xie Xuan was promoted to ghost immortal only after he was born to death.

    but now.

    Xingyue actually asked him to repay the grace of saving his life in front of him.

    What can be done?

    ??Being a person who is dishonest, trustworthy and virtuous?

    The problem appeared again on Cheng Mu's side.

    Kill Yuxi, relieve his anger, gain the heart of the mermaid, and rescue Guo Jia.

    The consequences are of course serious.

    Xingyue may stop it, and will be protected by the mermaid tribe of the galaxy, accelerating the invasion of the demon tribe.

    If you don¡¯t kill, you won¡¯t be relieved.

    Which one is more important or less important can be known at a glance.

    Most of the choices adults make must take the overall situation into consideration!

    Immediately, Cheng Mu made a decision:

    "As the saying goes, a tree lives with its skin and a person lives with its breath!"

    "This woman insulted me"

    But before he finished speaking, Xingyue immediately interrupted him.

    "Compensation! I can compensate you, the city lord!"

    "Stop talking, I'm really scared!"

    In a real fight, Xingyue was not sure whether she could block Zuo Ci and Yu Ji's joint attack.

    So he hurriedly said: "This fellow Taoist Guo Jia's illness will be taken care of by me!"

    Isn¡¯t it just a treasure to repair the damage to the original source? He went to find a way.

    However, as soon as Xingyue finished speaking, Cheng Mu continued to talk to himself:

    "This woman attacked Tianqi City, which has hundreds of thousands of innocent people"

    "Okay, okay! Compensate! Compensate!"

    In order to prevent Cheng Mu from talking any more, Xingyue decided to bleed.

    In order to protect Yuxi, he really risked his life.

    "real?"

    Hearing that there was compensation, Cheng Mu finally became less angry.

    Xingyue nodded: "It's absolutely true!"

    "That's okay."

    Cheng Mu said that he could give it a chance, but there must be a proper process.

    He said: "This woman must apologize to me!"

    Nearly annihilated his entire Apocalypse City.

    Xingyue¡¯s compensation is Xingyue¡¯s sincerity.

    But he, Xinghe Yuxi, should take the initiative when he should apologize.

    "Okay, I'll tell you, I'll tell you!"

    Xingyue nodded hurriedly.

    As long as the problem can be solved, apologies are nothing.

    However, Cheng Mu warned again: "You must be very sincere."

    There is no sincerity and no relief.

    "well!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu is an uncle, and Xingyue must serve him well.

    But before Xingyue walked over, Cheng Mu heard Yu Xi's arrogant voice again.

    "Apologise? Impossible!"

    She, the Lord of the Galaxy, actually wants to apologize to a mortal?  Might as well kill her.

    "My aunt, please stop talking."

    Xingyue immediately stopped her, and then whispered a few words in her ear.

    Suddenly, Yuxi looked stunned.

    "real?"

    She glanced at Cheng Mu in surprise, her face full of disbelief.

    "it is true."

    Xingyue said: "It's not like you don't know the methods of our Moon Empire."

    "That'sok."

    After struggling for a long time, Yu Xi finally agreed to his request.

    She comforted herself in her heart: "I should apologize to him, I should, I should."

    Her attitude was completely different from the beginning.

    Cheng Mu was confused when he saw that Xingyue and the Lord of the Galaxy, whose eyes were in the sky, were able to explain it with a few whispers.

    "Bah! You are saying something shameful behind my back again."

    He is not bitter at all.

    The one holding the sword, on the other hand, watched Yu Xi suddenly walk towards Cheng Mu.

    He asked curiously: "Hey, hey, why don't you do something?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He was saying shameful things behind my back.  "

    He is not bitter at all.

    The one holding the sword, on the other hand, watched Yu Xi suddenly walk towards Cheng Mu.

    He asked curiously: "Hey, hey, why don't you do it?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 350 The Galaxy Falls

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Cheng Mu was ignored for the first time.

    Yu Xi and the sword holder seemed to want to distribute something called dog food to everyone.

    Dog food?

    Will Cheng Mu eat other people¡¯s dog food?

    ¡°Come here, arrest them!¡±

    Who cares about her as the Lord of the Galaxy.

    Those who dare to offend Tianqi City must pay a price.

    ¡°Crack, click, click!¡±

    Guan Hai and Xie Xuan drew their weapons.

    And Zhuge Liang, who was originally recuperating, also appeared at the city gate accompanied by Ye Xuan.

    Zuo Ci came floating in the air.

    This is the first time Cheng Mu has deployed his full strength.

    "Four ghosts and gods, two towns and kingdoms."

    Except for Hua Mulan who is fighting outside.

    Apocalypse City¡¯s high-end combat power is all here.

    It can also be said that it gave Xinghe Yuxi enough face.

    ¡°To get so many people to go out for her, even if it means death.  She should also close her eyes.

    "hehe."

    Yuxi showed no fear at all.

    After comforting the sword holder, she turned around again.

    Said: "How dare you draw your sword in this land of filth and evil?"

    She has determined that everyone in Tianqi City has surrendered to the demon clan.

    Otherwise, why can a small county have so many powerful people?

    But the only thing that made her curious was that she didn't feel the aura of the demons in these people.

    It is different from her previous understanding.

    In the past, those human beings who were promoted to strength by demons using evil methods had the stench of the demons that could not be dispelled from their bodies.

    "Draw the sword?"

    "hehe!"

    Cheng Mu smiled coldly: "I want to kill people again!"

    What about the Lord of the Galaxy?  What about girls?

    ¡°A woman who looks aloof and acts out of nowhere.

    "If I don't teach her a lesson, I still think I'm a hello."

    "do not!"

    When the sword holder heard that Cheng Mu was going to kill someone, he rushed over.

    "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings!"

    He wanted to start a fight.

    I finally discovered Yu Xi¡¯s hidden attributes, which can be soft, cute or domineering.

    How could he let go of such a changeable girl?

    If he is beaten to death here, where can he find such a soft person?

    However, Cheng Mu didn't speak yet.

    Yu Xi stepped forward again.

    He said in a cold tone: "Misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding!"

    "Everyone who takes refuge with the demons deserves to be punished!"

    She has already felt that the weak demonic aura is approaching here.

    For a moment, she felt like she was facing a formidable enemy.

    Looking at Yu Xi who once again turned into a domineering tiger, the sword holder felt that he had just had a dream.

    In the dream, Yuxi was so gentle.

    He will also call him brother.

    This contrast is really too great.

    "Vote nm!"

    No matter how well-educated and tolerant Cheng Mu is.

    At this time, I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    Just because the other person is a woman, you have to tolerate it?  I'm not a Ninja Turtle.

    "kill!"

    With Zuo Ci and Yu Ji here, does this woman still want to go to heaven?

    "Seeking death!"

    Yu Xi¡¯s face turned cold again, and her murderous intention showed up again.

    Although Zuo Ci dissipated her power with just one shout.

    But as the princess of the Galaxy Mermaid Tribe and the future Lord of the Galaxy.

    How could she, Yu Xi¡¤Xinghe, have no trump card?

    "The galaxy is falling!"

    With her sweet shout, the distant galaxy was drawn closer again.

    At this time, Cheng Mu discovered.

    The galaxy that appears again is different from the one just now.

    Just now, every star in the galaxy contained huge power.

    A single star seems to have the power to destroy an entire city.

    But now.

    The stars in the galaxy are shattered and scattered.

    But the dilapidated stars, their power of annihilating everything, makes people even more heartbroken.

    It seems to be a hell of destruction, approaching step by step.??.

    I want to drag everyone and all objects here into destruction.

    ¡°You have some strength!¡±

    Cheng Mu wiped the sweat from his head.

    The power of this move, Galaxy Fall, is hundreds of times more powerful than the ultimate move of Zhenguojing.

    The ultimate move of a country-suppressor can destroy at most one city in one blow.

    It¡¯s just about moving mountains and breaking rivers.

    But Galaxy Fall is really the most powerful move Cheng Mu has ever seen.

    none of them.

    If this move fails, the entire Qingzhou will probably be gone.

    "Let it be reduced to ashes!"

    The broken galaxy has been formed, and her moves have been revealed.

    Even if it¡¯s a stop.

    Yu Xi also believed that it would be extremely difficult for a strong person in the Shentai realm to counteract his move.

    ?As long as the galaxy falls and presses down.

    The demons and the humans who defected to the demons will be completely wiped out.

    Facing the broken galaxy that destroys the world.

    Although Guan Hai knew he was outmatched, he still took action resolutely.

    "Demon sword! Zhanyue!"

    I saw him leap up and face the broken stars above his head.

    Even if these stars are broken, he still has to chop them off again.

    The moon is also a star.

    Since the magic sword can cut off the moon, it can also cut off these stars.

    "Don't overestimate your own capabilities."

    Yu Xi sneered.

    "Do you really think that with your strength at the early stage of Shenmen, you can resist the fall of my galaxy?"

    Although she herself is only in the late stage of the early stage of Shenmen.

    But the gap between the early stage and the later stage cannot be bridged by a knife.

    ¡° Guan Hai¡¯s magic sword Zhan Yue can cut one star, but her Xinghe Fall contains hundreds of stars.

    "Click!"

    In the spotlight.

    The huge magic knife slashed towards the galaxy.

    In the boundless galaxy, Guan Hai's magic sword is pitiful and tiny.

    When the magic knife is really close to the galaxy, the magic knife has shrunk and is difficult to see with the naked eye.

    Everyone only saw a faint burst of fluorescence.

    That was after entering the galaxy. The boundless galaxy made the magic knife look very small.

    This is Yu Xi¡¯s confidence.

    Unless there really is someone on Cheng Mu's side who can compete with the entire galaxy.

    Otherwise, they will all be swallowed up by the galaxy little by little.

    Is the earth star big?

    big.

    But the huge earth star is only equivalent to a star in the galaxy.

    Although Guan Hai's Demon Sword Zhanyue is powerful, how can its size be compared to the entire Earth Star?

    Not to mention, the entire galaxy.

    "This bitch is so powerful that she's a pervert!"

    At this moment, Cheng Mu realized that the galaxy that Yu Xi pulled over was real.

    An entire galaxy was just pulled over.

    If this is the case, wouldn¡¯t the Earth Star also be destroyed?

    The Lord of the Galaxy has already revealed his majestic appearance.

    The sword holder¡¯s mouth opened wide.

    He looked blankly at the scene above his head that could not be described in words.

    For a moment, he really saw the galaxy.

    I also truly saw how powerful Yu Xi was.

    ¡°Is this still the cute girl I was just now?¡±

    The sword holder finally realized that Yu Xi could really beat him up.

    "Then if I hit her, will she cry for a long time?"

    His brain is truly novel.

    He felt that if Yuxi returned to the soft and cute girl she was just now.

    If you punch her, she will still cry for a long time.

    finally.

    The magic knife chopped the stars into pieces.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    The whole galaxy was like fireworks.

    A dozen stars, which were already in pieces, were instantly reduced to ashes.

    Although Demon Sword Zhanyue looks so small in the galaxy, its power is also extremely powerful.

    In the blink of an eye again, dozens of stars have been wiped out.

    Yu Xi¡¯s complexion finally showed a slight change.

    There were only a few hundred stars in the galaxy she drew closer.

    With one move, Guan Hai actually destroyed one-tenth of her broken stars.

    But the power of the magic sword is getting smaller and smaller.

    Yu Xi showed a proud smile again.

    "It's my turn!"

    The remaining stars in the galaxy are still enough to destroy Tianqi City.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; But the power of the magic sword is getting smaller and smaller.

    Yu Xi showed a proud smile again.

    "It's my turn!"

    The remaining stars in the galaxy are still enough to destroy Tianqi City.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 351: Stubborn Woman

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, her words have not yet finished.

    Xie Xuan¡¯s eyes flashed with golden light.

    "Dayan destroys the demon!"

    His sword was not aimed at the stars above his head.

    But to the side, Yu Xi was triumphant.

    "you?"

    Facing Xie Xuan¡¯s sudden attack, Yu Xi could only dodge subconsciously.

    Her attention is all on the falling star river.

    He was suddenly attacked and almost got hit.

    Although Xie Xuan's strength is only in the ghost realm, he is not as strong as Guan Hai, who is in the first level of the divine sect.

    But after all, it is the ultimate move of a strong person in the ghost and god realm.

    If Yu Xi was hit like this, she would definitely be injured.

    "Um?"

    But the moment after Yu Xi dodged, she suddenly realized something was wrong.

    Xie Xuan¡¯s Dayan Demon Slayer seemed to be coming towards her.

    But actually, no.

    Even if she didn¡¯t hide, Dayan¡¯s Demon-Breaking Slash wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him.

    "This is?"

    Even Cheng Mu thought that Xie Xuan was beheaded crookedly.

    Or be like Guan Hai and cut the stars with your sword.

    Or cut off Xinghe Yuxi and let the stars above your head disappear into thin air.

    But there was a click.

    The long sword seemed to have cut off something.

    In an instant, Yu Xi¡¯s face changed drastically.

    It was only then that everyone discovered the galaxy above their heads.

    is going away little by little.

    "you?"

    Yuxi was angry and angry.

    My only flaw was discovered.

    She used a secret technique to pull Xinghe over.  And as long as the connection between her and the galaxy is cut off, the galaxy will naturally go away.

    Xie Xuan saw her flaw.

    It was Guan Hai's magic sword Zhan Yue that attracted Yu Xi's attention.

    In the end, Xie Xuan was able to succeed with one blow.

    The cooperation between the two is flawless.

    "Just wait for death."

    At this moment, Cheng Mu was already filled with murderous intent.

    She has tried to destroy herself and Tianqi City over and over again. Do you really think you are giving her face?

    "kill!"

    Although Guan Hai and Xie Xuan both used their big moves.

    But after reaching the realm of ghosts and gods, they have been able to restrain the feeling of weakness after the ultimate move.

    Although it cannot be compared with his peak strength.

    ¡°But they think it¡¯s okay to capture a woman.

    Yu Xi still wanted to resist, but Zhuge Liang from behind also raised his hand.

    "Bagua heavens!"

    Although he has not fully recovered, he can use Bagua Tian to trap one person.

    Well enough.

    Everyone knows that with the strength of Guan Hai and Xie Xuan.

    Even if they join forces, they may not be able to capture this woman.

    So we can only cooperate with each other.

    Ye Xuan also rushed up.

    Although I have just entered Zhenguo, it is still possible to distract Yuxi for a while.

    In an instant, except for Zuo Ci and Yu Ji, no one took action again.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s subordinates all took action.

    "What a bunch of stinky men, so shameless!"

    Seeing that she was about to be beaten, Yu Xi was retreating.

    But there was still no trace of fear or panic on his face.

    Xinghe has left her, but as long as Yu Ji and Zuo Ci don't take action.

    She is still not afraid.

    "No big deal, just pull the galaxy again."

    But then he discovered it.  Although Zhuge Liang's Bagua Heaven could not completely imprison her, it was able to delay her actions.

    Looking at Guan Hai and Xie Xuan rushing over, Yu Xi could only pull out a galaxy in front of her.

    Temporarily block the two people.

    But that¡¯s when it happened.

    Yu Xi¡¯s complexion changed instantly.

    "Demons! Demons have appeared!"

    She felt that the aura of the demons had appeared on the battlefield.

    However, no matter how she scanned with her eyes, she could not find any trace of the demons.

    "Um?"

    Finally, her eyes stayed on Ao Yinyin.

    "Same kind? Cat?"

    rainXi's complexion changed drastically.

    He roared angrily: "Throw it down quickly, it's a demon."

    It was at this moment that she discovered that this cunning demon suddenly turned into a cat.

    No wonder I didn¡¯t notice it at first.

    ??And the friendly atmosphere she felt from Ao Yinyin let her know.

    It seems that I really did something wrong.

    Doesn¡¯t everyone here know that this cat is a monster?

    "Cunning monster!"

    Yu Xi roared angrily, wishing to cut the monster into pieces into pieces.

    ¡°If the galaxy really fell at that time, wouldn¡¯t she have to be charged with killing innocent people indiscriminately?

    "Demons? Are you talking about cats?"

    Ao Yinyin looked at Hei Ling and then nodded in realization: "No wonder you can talk, Miaomiao!"

    "That's not right, what is your focus?"

    Yu Xi is about to collapse.

    After knowing that this cat was a demon, none of them reacted at all.

    That¡¯s the demon clan, the demon clan that destroys everything!

    What¡¯s even more outrageous is that Guan Hai and Xie Xuan have already rushed over.

    ??Depending on the situation, I won¡¯t give up until I kill myself here.

    In the end, Yu Xi could only use a river of stars to distance herself again. She shouted angrily with a pale face: "That's the demon clan! If you don't kill the demon clan, what do you want to do?"

    "Could it be that you have really defected to the demon clan?"

    Use Galaxy several times in a row.

    Although these two times were just small galaxies, she still couldn't bear it.

    If the other party really wants to defect to the Demon Clan, then Yu Xi will break the Galaxy Mermaid Clan¡¯s agreement not to join the world.

    She's going to shake people off.

    Since she knew it was a demon but hadn¡¯t destroyed it yet, it must mean that her initial guess was correct.

    People in the entire city have surrendered to the demons.

    She can¡¯t beat Ji and Zuo Ci, so she can only shake them.

    "Fuck you!"

    Guan Hai roared angrily: "I told you a long time ago, that cat is the Eternal Demon King! It is our lord's pet!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????? What do you think, the Lord of the Galaxy?

    The Eternal Demon King can only live as a pet here, let alone you, the Lord of the Galaxy.

    So Guan Hai also had a bad breath in his heart.

    If they don¡¯t teach Yu Xi a lesson, I really think they are just paper.

    "Pet?"

    Yu Xi only felt that her cognition was being impacted.

    At first, she thought Guan Hai was teasing her.  How could the majestic Eternal Demon King like to eat dried fish?

    But now it is discovered that what Guan Hai said was true.

    ??Could it be that the majestic Eternal Demon King is really willing to be a human pet?

    "Impossible! Impossible!"

    Yu Xi¡¯s eyes were firm and she kept shaking her head.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the terror of the demons, how could the demons consider humans as their mainstay!¡±

    "You have all been deceived!"

    This is the demon clan, insidious and cunning!

    "You really have long hair but short knowledge!"

    At this moment, what else could Cheng Mu say.

    Women are stubborn.

    As long as she believes in something, she will not change her mind even if she sees the facts.

    "You! It's so unreasonable!"

    Xinghe cannot trap Guan Hai and Xie Xuan for long.

    She is a mage, and she cannot be a match for the two of them once they get close.

    "I would rather kill ten thousand by mistake than let one go!"

    In Yu Xi¡¯s heart, she has long attributed everyone here to being stubborn.

    Although she didn¡¯t know if this was a trick by the Eternal Demon King or if it was just as Cheng Mu said.

    But in front of her is the real eternal demon king who is full of evil.

    They are not ordinary demons.

    Even if she is the Lord of the Galaxy, she has not grown up before.

    The Eternal Demon King can crush her to death with one finger.

    "As long as we can kill the Eternal Demon King, what does it matter even if we smash this planet?"

    In an instant, Yu Xi made a decision in her heart.

    "She is a crazy bitch!"

    Even Cheng Mu couldn't understand what was going on in Yuxi Xinghe's brain circuit.

    Seeing that Guan Hai, Xie Xuan and others were unable to control her for the time being, they could only ask Zuo Ci and Yu Ji to take action.

    "Zuo Xian, please help subdue her!"

    Deal with this crazy woman as soon as possible and end the farce as soon as possible.

    However, Zuo Ci shook his head and said, "Landlord, another guest is here."

    "Guest? Where are you?"

    Cheng Mu was curious.  What does the arrival of the guests have to do with subduing Yu Xi, a crazy woman?

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared on the battlefield.

    "I come!"

    Along with the sound, two figures appeared.

    One big and one small.

    The older one is the bard Xingyue, an old acquaintance.

    Small, I don¡¯t know him.

    Xingyue took the words and said, "City Lord, remember to owe me one more time!"

    As his voice fell, Yuxi suddenly fell from mid-air to the ground.

    There is no momentum at all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Fairy, please help subdue her!  "

    Deal with this crazy woman as soon as possible and end the farce as soon as possible.

    However, Zuo Ci shook his head and said, "Landlord, another guest is here."

    "Guest? Where are you?"

    Cheng Mu was curious.  What does the arrival of the guests have to do with subduing Yu Xi, a crazy woman?

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared on the battlefield.

    "I come!"

    Along with the sound, two figures appeared.

    One big and one small.

    The older one is the bard Xingyue, an old acquaintance.

    Small, I don¡¯t know him.

    Xingyue took the words and said, "City Lord, remember to owe me one more time!"

    As his voice fell, Yuxi suddenly fell from mid-air to the ground.

    There is no momentum at all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 352 Xingyue intervenes

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "this?"

    When Xingyue took action, the effect was even more terrifying than Yuxi's falling star river just now.

    Yu Xi, who is extremely powerful in the eyes of everyone, is actually so weak in front of Xingyue.

    Cheng Mu's eyes immediately flashed with light.

    ¡®This Xingyue is so strong, there is something about it!  ¡¯

    It seemed that for a while, he felt that he could make a good move.  Can you squeeze something out?

    Being able to subdue this crazy woman instantly, Xingyue's strength is at least on the same level as Zuo Ci.

    A strong person in the Shentai realm.

    "you!"

    Yuxi fell to the ground, looking shocked.

    She seemed to know the man in front of her.

    However, Cheng Muke couldn't care whether she was shocked or not, so he rushed forward with his gun in hand.

    "Death! You crazy bitch!"

    He wouldn¡¯t be relieved if he didn¡¯t poke a few holes in Yu Xi¡¯s body.

    "No!"

    The sword holder suddenly rushed forward and blocked Cheng Mu.

    "Misunderstanding! It's all a misunderstanding!"

    Although he didn¡¯t know what the misunderstanding was, as a man.

    He wants to protect this cute girl who can be tough or soft.

    The sword holder has just opened the door to a new century, and he doesn¡¯t want to close it so quickly.

    "piss off!"

    Cheng Muniao didn't like him.

    The heart-eating spear has been launched, pointing directly at the Yuxi Galaxy.

    If the sword holder wants to stop you, then let him.

    It¡¯s just for fun.

    Although Cheng Mu loves talents, he loves his own temper even more.

    "you!"

    The man holding the sword was angry and angry.

    "Why are you being unreasonable!"

    He believes that everything can be solved by reasoning.  But if being reasonable was useful, there wouldn¡¯t be so many unreasonable people.

    He raised his sword and wanted to stop Cheng Mu.

    However, in an instant, Ye Xuan rushed up.

    He was smart enough not to sneak attack Yu Xi, but subdued the sword holder and gave the opportunity to Cheng Mu.

    "you?"

    The sword holder almost cried.

    He felt that his body had lost control only now.

    ¡°Have you entered a bandit¡¯s den at this time?

    It doesn¡¯t make sense!

    Straight men howl!

    Seeing Cheng Mu's spear filled with cold murderous intent, Yu Xi felt the breath of death for the first time.

    At this time, she was as weak as a mortal.

    He couldn't even dodge Cheng Mu's shot.

    The heart-eating spear appeared at Yu Xi's throat.

    But suddenly, it stopped.

    It was Xingyue, who stopped Cheng Mu again.

    "Um?"

    Cheng Mu looked at him in surprise and confusion. Did Xingyue fall in love with this woman?

    If Xingyue doesn¡¯t give him a satisfactory answer.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t blame him, Cheng Mu, for turning your back on him.

    Yu Xi is the enemy, Cheng Mu said so!

    "Ahem."

    Looking at Cheng Mu's dissatisfied look, Xingyue organized her words and said, "City Lord, how about we make an exchange?"

    "exchange?"

    Cheng Mu looked at him with an unclear expression.

    I thought in my mind: Could it be that Xingyue really fell in love with this crazy woman?

    Immediately.

    Cheng Mu looked at the sword holder again, with a trace of pity in his eyes.

    The sword holder¡¯s love rival appeared, and he was a powerful man in the Shentai realm.

    "It's not what you think."

    Seeing Cheng Mu¡¯s malicious gaze, Xingyue hurriedly explained.

    "When it comes to me, I'll trade him for her!"

    He mentioned the little boy beside him and pointed at Yuxi on the ground.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "I understand! I understand!"

    Isn¡¯t it just a matter of exchanging a child for a woman?  So Xingyue is also good at this?

    "What do you know!"

    I found myself getting darker and darker.

    Xingyue could only explain helplessly in the end: "City Lord, you really can't kill this Lord of the Galaxy!"

    "The mermaid tribe of the Galaxy has always shouldered the responsibility of guarding the entire galaxy."

    "She took action, as long as?Her position was different.  "

    "After all, even at this moment, it's hard for me to believe that you can really subdue the infamous Eternal Demon King as a pet!"

    For Yu Xi, for the Galaxy Mermaid Tribe.

    It is their mission to destroy the demon clan!

    They have never seen it, and they have never thought about it.

    Demons can surrender to humans.

    Especially, this demon is not an ordinary demon, it is the king among the demons.

    The Eternal Demon King Black Order who rules hundreds of millions of demons!

    "Position?"

    Cheng Mu sneered and said, "You can attack indiscriminately if you have different stances?"

    Only a straight man like the sword holder likes this self-righteous woman.

    "this"

    Xingyue also knew that it was indeed wrong for her to intervene rashly.

    So he hurriedly said: "City Lord, do you know the identity of this kid?"

    He was still holding the little boy in his hand.

    However, it seems that this little kid is not an easy person to get along with.

    He was shouting.

    "Hurry up and put this sword master down!"

    "Xingyue, you are shameless. When I grow up, I will beat you flat!"

    "I asked you to take me out to play, but you actually want to sell this sword master for a woman!"

    "When my mother comes here, she will definitely skin you!"

    He is Gu Xiaosheng, the son of the Sword God Gu Chen and the Sword Immortal Xi Nuo whom Xingyue mentioned at the beginning.

    Entrusted by the Sword God, Xingyue brought him out.

    Practice and practice.

    After all, in the Moon Empire, Gu Xiaosheng was just a spoiled child who was loved to the point of being lawless.

    I have never experienced any beating from society.

    Xingyue also had a headache about how to deal with Gu Xiaosheng.

    But now, he knows what to do.

    Throw it to Cheng Mu!

    However, Cheng Mu shook his head and said, "I don't like children."

    There was one Ao Yinyin who almost made him vomit blood.

    If there is another naughty kid, won¡¯t my Apocalypse City be overturned by them?

    "Bah! This sword master doesn't like you either!"

    When Gu Xiaosheng saw that Cheng Mu actually said she didn't like him, she became even more unwilling to stay here.

    The Sword Master is a self-proclaimed swordsman.

    He is determined to surpass his parents and become a sword master above the sword god and sword immortal!

    "Go away, go away, go away!"

    Cheng Mu didn't want to deal with this little brat, so he turned to deal with Yu Xi.

    ??End this woman as soon as possible, end it as soon as possible.

    "No!"

    Xingyue said again: "Then City Lord, as long as you make a request, everything can be discussed!"

    The legendary Lord of the Galaxy, he is of great use.

    "real?"

    Hearing Xingyue asked him to make a request, Cheng Mu finally became a little bit interested.

    "real."

    Xingyue said with utmost sincerity: "After all, this is the future Lord of the Galaxy."

    "If you kill her, it's like losing a powerful ally!"

    "For tens of thousands of years, the Galaxy Mermaid has been the main force in resisting the demons!"

    "Do you know why the demons haven't arrived yet? It's because they have been resisting the demons outside the territory."

    "He wouldn't have said this secret if it weren't for the special circumstances.

    After all, the time has not come yet.

    This is game content that will only appear decades later.

    "Them? Resist the demons?"

    Cheng Mu was a little surprised. He murmured, "Isn't it because the system master is here?"

    He always thought that it was the system master who was stopping the demons.

    "hehe."

    Hearing the words "system master" mentioned by Cheng Mu, Xingyue suddenly laughed.

    Cheng Mu noticed his strange look and asked hurriedly: "Is there a problem?"

    Could it be that Xingyue knows the secret of the system master?

    However, Xingyue is laughing.

    "It can't be said, it can't be said."

    "When the time comes, you will know."

    "Make a request."

    The sooner we solve it, the sooner he will take Yuxi back.

    "That's it!"

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    Since Xingyue, a big dog owner, has promised himself, he can make any request he wants.

    ? Then he won¡¯t be polite.

    "A natural spirit! I want a natural spirit!"

    At this moment, Cheng Mu still cares about Guo Jia.

    Guo Jia only has one year to live, and only the innate spirit can save Guo Jia's life.

    However, I heard the four words "Innate Spirit".

    Xingyue¡¯s expression suddenly changed:

    "No! Absolutely not!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? Then he won¡¯t be polite.

    "A natural spirit! I want a natural spirit!"

    At this moment, Cheng Mu still cares about Guo Jia.

    Guo Jia only has one year to live, and only the innate spirit can save Guo Jia's life.

    However, I heard the four words "Innate Spirit".

    Xingyue¡¯s expression suddenly changed:

    "No! Absolutely not!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 355 Teleportation and Invincibility

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the end, things did not develop as the sword holder thought.

    It was only then that Cheng Mu realized that only people like Yu Xi liked such a straight man.

    ¡°But everyone has their own preferences for radish and cabbage, and he won¡¯t care about other people¡¯s affairs.

    With Xingyue constantly running between the two parties, Cheng Mu decided to return the favor of saving his life.

    After Yuxi heard what Xingyue said, she also decided to give Cheng Mu a sincere apology.

    Only the sword holder was watching all this blankly.

    ¡°None of this has anything to do with him. He can¡¯t even do the most basic tools.

    Out of place.

    What¡¯s more, what makes the sword holder collapse even more.

    Yu Xi¡¯s apology included pouring tea in person.

    "Jianlang, let's pour a cup of tea for the city lord!"

    As she spoke, she poured the tea.

    The sword holder looked confused and said, "Didn't you apologize?"

    "I didn't do anything, so why should I accompany you to apologize!"

    From beginning to end, he was just a spectator.

    In the situation just now, he was unable to help or speak.

    He is a hard-working straight man.

    "it's okay no problem."

    Cheng Mu looked at Yu Xi again at this time, and suddenly felt a sense of pity.

    "How will she spend the rest of her life when she meets such a straight man?"

    "Thank you City Lord."

    Since the sword holder refused, Yu Xi could only apologize to Cheng Mu herself.

    After drinking tea, Cheng Mu finally felt a little more comfortable.

    Of course, what made him more comfortable was the apology from the two of them.

    Xingyue not only promised him to find medicine to cure Guo Jia's original injury within three months.

    And the mission reward was distributed to Cheng Mu in advance.

    Xingyue asked: "I don't know, City Lord, do you need the love of the moon or the protection of the moon?"

    He took out two skills and asked Cheng Mu to choose them himself.

    "Nostalgia? Asylum?"

    Cheng Mu asked in surprise: "Isn't there a more domineering skill?"

    Is it because Xingyue is so good-looking that her skills are also so feminine?

    "Domineering?"

    Xingyue nodded: "So City Lord, you don't like invincibility and teleportation skills, so I'll give you another one."

    But he just finished speaking.

    Cheng Mu was so excited that he almost broke his voice: "Ah? What? Invincible? Teleportation? I like it!"

    ¡°How domineering!¡±

    "The love of the moon, the protection of the moon, the names are so domineering!"

    ¡°Obviously, he has not escaped the law of true fragrance.

    "That's okay."

    Xingyue nodded: ¡®Then City Lord, you choose one.  ¡¯

    The love of the moon and the protection of the moon are his special skills.

    It¡¯s really a big hemorrhage to be able to take it out as compensation.

    However, Cheng Mu shook his head: "Children only do multiple-choice questions, adults do it too!"

    Invincible, teleport!

    Every one of them is a magical skill!

    As long as he learns these two skills, his strength will change qualitatively.

    "That won't work!"

    Xingyue shook her head hastily: "Inappropriate, inappropriate!"

    Either one of the two skills is a magical skill.

    But in the end, due to Cheng Mu¡¯s various py transactions.

    Xingyue agreed to teach him both skills.

    But the condition is to help him take care of this little kid.

    ??Gu Xiaosheng.

    "no problem!"

    Cheng Mu patted his chest and said, "My Tianqi City is known as a children's paradise."

    "Look at him, how happy he is playing with that black cat now!"

    At this time, Gu Xiaosheng had already been attracted by Black Order.

    Ao Yinyin seemed to have a little brother, and the two of them petted the cat together.

    "That's good, that's good."

    Xingyue was extremely satisfied.

    Immediately, Cheng Mu received a system prompt.

    "Ding! The bard Xingyue teaches you the skill *Moon's Love and the skill *Moon's Blessing."

    Moon Love: You can use the power of the moonlight to escape as far as the eye can see.  Teleportation range of current strength: one hundred meters.  Can teleport timesCount: three times.

    Note: If you are under the moonlight when the skill is activated, the range and number of moves will be increased to ten.

    Moon Blessing: After the skill is activated, you will be immune to any attack and control skills within ten seconds.  Cooling time: five hours.

    Note: If you are under moonlight when the skill is activated, the saving time is increased to one minute.  Cooling time: one hour.

    "powerful!"

    Seeing such powerful teleportation and invincibility skills, Cheng Mu finally understood why Xingyue always liked appearing in the moonlight.

    The love of the moon, the teleportation skill.

    When there is no moonlight, Cheng Mu can teleport three times, one hundred meters each time.

    Escape may not be ideal, but attacking the target unexpectedly is definitely a magical skill.

    ??Carry out a sneak attack while your opponent is careless!  Perfect match!

    Let them not even have the chance to say the words "rat tail juice"!

    As for the shelter of the moon, it is an invincible skill.

    Cheng Mu can perform it four times a day for one minute each time when there is no moonlight.

    But if it is at night, the effects of Moon Love and Moon Protection are greatly improved.

    The teleportation distance becomes one thousand meters, and the teleportation time is ten times.

    The invincibility time lasts for one minute.

    That means Cheng Mu can wander for one minute every hour.

    Teleportation, invincible.

    Cheng Mu finally felt that he was satisfied at this time.

    In fact, there is no loss to our Apocalypse City.

    It may be that the people were frightened.

    Then it was Yu Xi¡¯s attitude at the beginning that made him very unhappy.

    But if every time he gets upset in the future, he can gain such magical skills, Cheng Mu just wants to say: "Come on, make me upset a hundred thousand times!"

    "Behind a hundred thousand times of being unhappy, it will definitely make him happy hundreds of billions of times."

    Because he is very happy now.

    Yuxi also promised him that she would wait until he grows up to the border of Zhenguo.

    He personally opened the temples for him.

    Only Cheng Mu has this kind of treatment, even Xingyue, a powerful person in the Shentai realm.

    I have never been to the Temple of Gods.

    The sword holder came over again and asked with great envy: "Can I also go to the temples?"

    As Yu Xi¡¯s love brother, he felt he was qualified.

    However, Yuxi rejected him regretfully: "Jianlang, you are not qualified yet."

    ¡°In all eternity, only a few people are qualified to enter the pantheon of gods.

    Even if the sword holder is the greatest genius in the art of swordsmanship throughout the ages, he is still just a little bit behind.

    "Then why is he qualified! Everyone is equal!"

    The sword holder said loudly, it seems that he has deeply understood the core values ??of socialism.

    To create a world of equality, harmony and freedom.

    "Um."

    Yu Xi comforted him and said, "As long as Jianlang you follow the city lord closely, you will be qualified in the future."

    Since she has recognized Cheng Mu¡¯s identity, it means that her entire galaxy mermaid tribe will follow Cheng Mu.

    She, the Lord of the Galaxy, doesn¡¯t mind either.

    "Follow him? I won't follow."

    The sword holder immediately shook his head: "I am the number one genius in swordsmanship!"

    At this moment, Cheng Mu could only sigh: "This child is too poisoned."

    A tense battle finally came to a successful conclusion.

    Cheng Mu took stock of his harvest.

    Guo Jia, who is about to regain his strength, has teleportation and invincible magical skills, and Yu Xi¡¯s promise.

    He was very satisfied with the harvest.

    ???????????????????? But this steely straight man holding the sword, why does he become more and more dissatisfied the more he looks at it.

    ¡°It¡¯s too straight, sometimes it¡¯s ridiculously straight.

    As a witness, Guo Jia saluted Cheng Mu again:

    "Thank you City Lord!"

    After resting for so many days, Guo Jia finally suppressed all the sadness in his heart.

    Slowly ease.

    His daily life is very regular now.

    In the morning, I went to the medical center to let Gu San check his recovery, and then went to the Temple of Heaven to pay homage to Cao Cao.

    In the afternoon, we went fishing by Kunming Lake and fed Black Ling, the greedy cat.

    Seeing Guo Jia about to resign, Cheng Mu immediately stopped him.

    "Fengxiao, why don't we discuss it together."

    Mr. Qi is here, and Xingyue and Yuxi, two strong men in the ghost and god realm, have not left yet.

    Zuo Ci and Yu Ji planned to exchange their cultivation experiences with them.

    ? Such a great opportunity.

    If you don¡¯t open Guo Jia¡¯s eyes, how long will it take?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Didn't leave.

    Zuo Ci and Yu Ji planned to exchange their cultivation experiences with them.

    ? Such a great opportunity.

    If you don¡¯t open Guo Jia¡¯s eyes, how long will it take?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 356 Stay

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The Dragon Fish Clan, the Mermaid Clan, the Moon Empire, the Demon Clan"

    The more Mr. Qi listened, the more shocked he became.

    He originally thought that the person who ruled the country was already at his peak, and the realm of ghosts and gods was already the ultimate.

    But now, the new world has really opened his eyes.

    Guo Jia was also stunned at the side.

    It seems that he has never heard anything so complicated.

    "Lord of the Galaxy? Eternal Demon Clan? Land of the Ancestors?"

    "Do these really exist?"

    Guo Jia¡¯s surprised eyes were full of desire.

    The desire for the unknown world.

    "exist."

    Xingyue told everyone.

    "This world is far more mysterious and magnificent than what you have seen!"

    "So our goal and what we protect are never limited to the little thing in front of us."

    This sentence is said to everyone present.

    Mr. Qi just wants to protect China?  shallow.

    Guo Jia only wants to serve Cao Cao?  shallow.

    Even Cheng Mu at this time is superficial.

    His pursuit is not noble enough in Xingyue¡¯s eyes.

    After hearing Xingyue's words, Mr. Qi and Guo Jia suddenly fell into deep thought.

    Cheng Mu himself thought this sentence was okay.

    He always likes to act spontaneously.

    Mainly because before the mutation, his life was not so satisfying and happy.

    After the disaster, it can be regarded as a new life.

    Since it¡¯s time to live a new life, why not let yourself go completely?

    While your current strength is still low, sometimes acting recklessly will not have much impact on the world.

    Once he has fully grown up, the earth will tremble every time he stamps his feet.

    Then Cheng Mu also lost the qualification to be arbitrary.

    At that time, something called responsibility should be more important.

    So Cheng Mu plans to cherish this time when he can still do whatever he wants.

    After all, his time is running out.

    Because he will soon become the leader of a country.

    "Thank you, fellow Taoist, for the tip!"

    Mr. Qi and Guo Jia seemed to have realized something.

    What Xingyue communicates with everyone is not just that sentence.

    What they do today depends on their own choice.

    Soon after, Xingyue said she wanted to leave.

    Before leaving, he asked Yu Xi: "Do you want to go to the Moon Empire together?"

    The Galaxy Mermaids have been resisting the demons for so long, and it is actually rare for him to see the Galaxy Mermaids once.

    He is inviting Yu Xi to visit the Moon Empire.

    However, Yu Xi declined his invitation.

    "Since Jianlang is here, I will stay here for a few days."

    "After some time, I will personally bring this good news to my mother."

    Of course Xingyue knows what the good news she said is.

    So he warned: "You can bring the news, but for now we still have to abide by our agreement."

    "That's natural."

    Yuxi has already decided.

    After going back this time, I waited until the time came before coming out.

    "Jianlang is here, I feel relieved!"

    It seems that she has already placed the sword holder next to Cheng Mu.

    "Wise choice."

    Xingyue also nodded. What she did was really the most correct and wise choice.

    Cheng Mu was even more confused at this time.

    "What riddles are you talking about! Is there anything you can't say?"

    ¡°These two people always say things that no one else can understand. Are they pretending to be inscrutable?

    As a result, the feeling of information asymmetry made Cheng Mu extremely unhappy.

    It¡¯s as if you saw your two friends whispering, secretly looking at you while talking.

    When you go over, they won¡¯t talk again.

    It was as if nothing had happened.

    But you know, they must be talking about you.

    So this feeling makes people extremely crazy.

    However, Xingyue was still laughing: "You will know later, City Lord."

    Some information is not; After arriving at Tianqi City, he gained a lot.

    He could feel that he was already within easy reach of the true realm of ghosts and gods.

    At this time.

    Guan Hai and Xie Xuan seemed to have a good understanding of each other, and they sent out an invitation to Mr. Qi at the same time.

    Stay in Tianqi City for a few more days!

    At the same time, this is also a signal.

    If you are here, don¡¯t leave.

    Cheng Mu thought about giving Mr. Qi the same treatment as Guo Jia and Xie Xuan.

    "You can wait until the emperor is completely destroyed, and then surrender."

    People, just stay in Tianqi City with peace of mind.

    Looking at the extremely enthusiastic Guan Hai and Xie Xuan, Mr. Qi knew that it would be difficult for him to leave today.

    In addition, they said that they often discussed Taoism with Zuo Ci and Yu Ji, and Mr. Qi was even more moved.

    He had already seen the realm of ghosts and gods, so he was encouraged by everyone.

    Mr. Qi was also interested in that realm.

    So the result is naturally everyone is happy.

    But not long after.

    A piece of news came back from Tiandu, causing waves of shock.

    Mr. Zhang is in jail!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 357 Mr. Zhang¡¯s Magical Use

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tiandu.

    After the emperor arrested Mr. Zhang and imprisoned him, his excitement did not last long.

    As time went by, the emperor's uneasiness became more and more intense.

    Ye Xuan is really like a stone sinking into the sea.

    There is no news anymore.

    It was also because Cheng Muka died at the Green Wolf Valley Fortress, and Wangjiang City was also under Cheng Mu's control.

    The emperor¡¯s spies couldn¡¯t reach Tianqi City at all.

    Naturally, there is no news about Ye Xuan.

    But even at this time, the emperor did not believe that Ye Xuan would surrender to the enemy.

    He would rather believe that Ye Xuan has died in the battle.

    Died in Tianqi City, in the hands of Cheng Mu.

    However, at this time, news came that Zhu Qiming had died in battle and the Liefeng Army and Lieyang Army had fled.

    Not only did Mr. Qi not break the bridge given by God, but his beloved generals Zhu Qiming and Ye Xuan also died there.

    ???????????? In addition, two million troops!

    Since Zhu Qiming is dead, the emperor is also sure that Ye Xuanzhen was killed by Cheng Mu.

    The emperor suddenly became furious and fainted from fright.

    The emperor was frightened and fainted by Cheng Mu.

    This news immediately spread throughout the palace.

    ??The majestic emperor, the lord of ninety-five years, was frightened and fainted before the enemy came?

    What a shame this is.

    "If everyone in the world knew about it, the emperor's appointment would become a joke among the people.

    But before the news spread, Lin Chengzi suddenly took control of the entire palace with violent means.

    Mr. Lin agreed with his approach.

    After all, the sky is already half in chaos at this time.

    Once the news comes out that the emperor was frightened and fainted, the whole country will be completely in chaos that day.

    Even Liangzhou and Yanzhou, which are still under the emperor's control, will be in chaos.

    The highest combat power in Tiandu right now is Mr. Lin.

    After Qi Lao left, he took over Qi Lao's position.

    Become the backbone of the people of Tiandu.

    Therefore, it is his responsibility to stabilize Tiandu.

    Three hours after the emperor fainted.

    Lin Chengzi has been waiting outside the hall for three hours.

    At this point in the war, he already knew the outcome.

    With a strong man in the ghost and god realm in his hands, Cheng Mu will undoubtedly become the final winner.

    If Mr. Qi is still there, Ye Xuan is still there, Zhu Qiming is still there, and the two million army is still there.

    " Then Lin Chengzi is still willing to believe in that glimmer of hope.

    I hope the emperor can rise up from the desperate situation and put a little more pressure on Cheng Mu.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? going will be the best ways to bring out Cheng Mu's potential.

    But now it seems that all Lin Chengzi¡¯s calculations are in vain.

    Cheng Mu would have done nothing if he didn't take action. Once he did, he would crush the emperor's last hope.

    " Without Mr. Qi, there is no Ye Xuan, and there is no Zhu Qiming.

    In addition, Zhang Lao was imprisoned.

    At this time, there was only Mr. Lin beside the emperor.

    And Hao Tianyang, the number one master in Ouchi who has always been placed high hopes by the emperor, and Lin Tianbiao, the commander of the Flame Army.

    In the end, the two of them failed to achieve a miracle.

    So, the outcome is decided.

    At this time, the emperor finally woke up after fainting.

    However, in less than a second, Lin Chengzi heard the emperor's roar outside the palace.

    "Come here! Pass the order!"

    "I will cut Zhang Qi into pieces with a thousand swords!"

    Ye Xuan is gone, Zhu Qiming is gone, and the two million army is in vain.

    The emperor was so angry that he completely collapsed.

    Only by killing the traitor Zhang Qi can the resentment in his heart be soothed.

    He knew he lost.

    It was a complete and utter loss.

    It¡¯s just that at the end, he wants to take revenge on Cheng Mu.

    After confirming that Mr. Zhang had taken refuge with Cheng Mu, the emperor wanted to kill Mr. Zhang to take revenge on Cheng Mu.

    Hear the emperor's orders.

    Lin Chengzi¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    He personally went to Tianlao to visit Mr. Zhang, and also wanted to get some news about Cheng Mu from Mr. Zhang.

    But Mr. Zhang, who was determined to die, ignored him at all.

    And now, if the emperor really sentencesZhang Lao's words of death penalty.

    The dignified General Xuan Zhang probably wouldn¡¯t resist at all.

    But this is not what Lin Chengzi wants.

    He also knew that it was impossible for Mr. Zhang to surrender to the enemy.

    Therefore, the three elders of Heaven, Earth and Xuan, who are like Optimus Prime among the people of China, should not be tainted in any way.

    I heard that the emperor wanted to kill Mr. Zhang.

    Lin Chengzi thought about it for a moment and suddenly had an idea.

    His gift could be more generous.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Lin Chengzi immediately walked into the hall and shouted loudly: "Your Majesty, I have something important to report!"

    Having achieved success and fame, he, Lin Chengzi, is today.

    "Is it important? Haha."

    The emperor smiled miserably and said, "Isn't this another piece of news that makes me faint?"

    The last glimmer of hope was gone, and the emperor simply gave up on himself.

    There are many people who support the country, and an army of two million cannot stop Cheng Mu.

    Can the only one million Flame Army under his command stop it?

    Even he himself doesn¡¯t give up this hope.

    After Zhang Qi is killed, he will set off.

    But the emperor did not set off for Yanzhou, but retreated directly to the sea.

    Since he can't defeat Cheng Mu, he can continue to be his emperor on the island with peace of mind.

    In fact, according to the current geographical distribution of the Earth Star, the emperor's idea is correct.

    The earth star expanded a hundred times after the mutation.

    The one with the greatest benefit is definitely the ocean.

    The many islands in the ocean will form new continents after expanding a hundred times.

    The originally countless uninhabited islands are now like treasures waiting to be discovered by humans.

    If the emperor had any ambition at all, he would not think about retreating into the ocean to spend the rest of his life.

    Instead, it becomes: living on a deserted island at the beginning.

    With one person and one dog, all supplies and equipment depend on picking up.

    Build buildings, recruit troops, and finally push back.

    Of course, the emperor may not be able to do these things.

    Because it was impossible for Lin Chengzi to let him leave.

    I saw Lin Chengzi offering advice: "Your Majesty, actually we still have a chance!"

    "Chance?"

    The emperor looked numb and asked without interest: "Are you going to resist the powerful ghosts and gods under Cheng Mu?"

    He had imagined that there was an ancestor in his family at this time.

    Although this ancestor was in the tomb, when the enemy came to the door, he immediately dug it out to defend against the enemy.

    However, it is a pity that there is no such ancestor in the emperor's family.

    "Several emperors of the Shenzhou Kingdom have long since turned into soil.

    "Your Majesty, I have a plan."

    Although the emperor was not interested, he had no hope.

    But he, Lin Chengzi, still wanted to say it.

    He said: "Since Zhang Qi has surrendered to Cheng Mu, why don't we use Zhang Qi's life to threaten Cheng Mu?"

    "After all, Zhang Qi is also a person who protects the country."

    "Even if Cheng Mu has strong men in the ghost and god realm under his command, those who can control the country are still extremely scarce in combat power."

    "And if Cheng Mu wants to win over the people, he can't leave Zhang Qi alone."

    "So we can use Zhang Qi's life to threaten Cheng Mu!"

    Lin Chengzi was deeply afraid that the emperor would not understand, so he spoke out everything at once.

    What he meant is actually very clear.

    Since Zhang Qi has defected to Cheng Mu, Cheng Mu must win people's hearts.

    What's more, Zhang Qi is a person who controls the country and has high-end combat power.  Even Cheng Mu didn't have many subordinates.

    So Cheng Mu will definitely be threatened by this.

    This is also the best way Lin Chengzi can think of to save Mr. Zhang.

    "Threaten Cheng Mu?"

    After hearing this, the emperor thought in confusion.

    Suddenly, he suddenly realized!

    A glimmer of hope seemed to rise again in his heart.

    The emperor hurriedly said: "Lin Aiqing, hurry up and deliver the decree for me."

    "Just say that if Cheng Mu is willing to cross the river with me to rule, then I will return Zhang Qi to him!"

    If Zhang Qi could play such a big role, the emperor would not want to kill him immediately.

    This is really useful.

    However, Lin Chengzi was trying to appease the emperor.

    "Your Majesty, don't worry, I have a better way!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Urgent, I have a better way!  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 358: Then play with the emperor

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tianqi City.

    Hua Mulan rushed back overnight.

    After the emperor's envoy arrived at the Tianci Bridge, he presented her with a letter.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and the emperor also specifically stated that Cheng Mu needs to be the first person to initiate the ceremony.

    Since it is a letter to Cheng Mu, it is a very important thing.

    That¡¯s why Hua Mulan rushed back overnight.

    "letter?"

    Cheng Mu looked at the letter in his hand in surprise.

    In fact, he also received a message from the emperor last time, saying that he was willing to rule across the river with him.

    But Cheng Mu only glanced at it and threw it into the trash.

    It is beautiful to draw rivers and govern them.

    "Then what are you going to say this time?"

    Cheng Mu was very curious, seeing what the emperor could say now that the situation was like this.

    "I feel that this matter must be related to Mr. Zhang."

    Zhuge Liang thought for a moment and figured out the problem.

    ¡°Everyone knows that Cheng Mu saved Mr. Zhang¡¯s life in Beidi.

    Now that Mr. Zhang is in jail, it must be related to this incident.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Otherwise, the emperor not dared to arrest General Xuan and imprison him rashly.

    Once the people become angry.

    ¡°This is also a huge blow to the emperor.

    Since the founding of China, the relationship between the three generals Tian Di Xuan and the emperor has been inseparable.

    "To arrest Mr. Zhang and imprison him now is to disrupt the situation."

    "Mr. Zhang?"

    Cheng Mu was confused, but his hand did not stop: "You will know after you take it apart."

    By this time, he was not worried about what the emperor would do.

    Even if there is, it is just a moth flying into the flame.

    But just a few seconds later, Cheng Mu suddenly laughed loudly.

    "Hahahaha! This emperor!"

    "This move is really quick!"

    Seeing the letter, Cheng Mu suddenly felt very happy.

    Zhuge Liang waved his fan and said, "Is this emperor using Mr. Zhang as a bargaining chip to blackmail you, my lord?"

    This Mr. Zhang can only give the emperor a few choices.

    ¡° And since it¡¯s something that can make Cheng Mu laugh wantonly, it must be a good guess.

    "Haha, Kong Ming is really clever!"

    Cheng Mu smiled and handed the letter to Zhuge Liang.

    "This emperor actually wants to threaten me with Mr. Zhang's life."

    "Let me have a fair fight with him."

    "Haha, that's interesting!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s laughter meant that he was really happy.

    Originally, he thought that the emperor would take action against Mr. Zhang.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why Mr. Zhang was arrested and imprisoned by the emperor, it was just because of the emperor¡¯s petty personality.

    Mr. Zhang will definitely be in danger after being imprisoned.

    But it¡¯s different now. The emperor threatened himself with Mr. Zhang¡¯s life.

    That means Mr. Zhang is safe and sound.

    "It's really interesting."

    After Zhuge Liang read the letter, he told Cheng Mu: "My lord, you have to thank the person who came up with such a plan."

    A fair fight?

    "The emperor is doing this, isn't it a free gift?"

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "I know who made this plan."

    "When the war is over, if you think it's okay, then this person will be by your side as your deputy."

    Since Lin Chengzi can become the prime minister of a country, he is deeply favored by the emperor.

    That talent is definitely not lacking.

    "Easy to say, easy to say."

    Zhuge Liang did not refuse.

    ¡°After all, no one will dislike him, there are many talents under his command.

    Why did the Shu Han fail in the previous life?  It's because he has too few talents.

    At this time, Zhuge Liang asked again: "My lord, do you want to agree to the emperor's request?"

    With the life of Mr. Zhang, he gave up all his advantages.

    It seems that it is indeed an extremely unwise choice.

    However, Cheng Mu nodded and said: "Since the emperor wants to play, then I will play with him!"

    The emperor threatened Mr. Zhang¡¯s life and threatened Cheng Mu to give up his greatest advantage.

    A fair fight.

    Since Cheng Mu wants Mr. Zhang,If you are a man, then he is willing to accept this threat.

    This is the perfect moment to win over people¡¯s hearts.

    And the most important thing is.

    The emperor believed that Cheng Mu¡¯s greatest advantage was a strong ghost and god like Guan Hai.

    But no one knows that Cheng Mu¡¯s greatest advantage is himself.

    It is Cheng Mu¡¯s talent as a wise king.

    Even if there are no strong men in the ghost and god realm and those who control the country, the soldiers under Cheng Mu are still like dragons.

    The strategy has been decided and the specific operations will be carried out.

    There is no need for Cheng Mu to intervene.

    No matter how the emperor wants to play, then he should play with the emperor.

    Of course, before playing with the emperor.

    Cheng Mu also has a companion mission.

    Hua Mulan hasn¡¯t come back for several days, so he decided to spend some time with the beautiful woman today.

    While the two were chatting, Cheng Mu learned what happened during the battle between Hua Mulan and Zhu Qiming.

    Looking at the calm and gentle appearance Hua Mulan described, it seemed as if she had beheaded Zhu Qiming effortlessly.

    Cheng Mu knew that the beauty in front of him was really a treasure.

    When Hua Mulan reaches the realm of ghosts and gods, she will be the real number one master in Apocalypse City.

    ??The otaku killer, male nemesis.

    "Lord."

    At this time, Hua Mulan suddenly asked: "Sister Shishi, how are you doing recently?"

    "a little busy!"

    Cheng Mu asked doubtfully: "What's wrong?"

    As Master Li, who is in charge of the financial power of Tianqi City, he has been assisting and handing over Fan Li's caravan affairs.

    As the chief steward, Master Li, of course, has to know every profit made by Tianqi City¡¯s caravan.

    There are also various expenditures on people¡¯s livelihood construction, and Master Li is indeed a bit busy.

    The most direct manifestation is.

    She, who usually loves black cats, wants to hand Black Ling over to Ao Yinyin's care.

    "Well. I just want to ask, my lord, when is the wedding date between you and your senior sister?"

    As she spoke, Hua Mulan's face showed a hint of blush.

    She was asking about the wedding date of Cheng Mu and Li Shishi, but she was also asking about her own wedding date.

    ¡®Fuck!  Are you going to force a marriage?  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu was suddenly surprised and happy.

    He is not a fool for the question Hua Mulan asked.  Of course I know the meaning behind Hua Mulan's words.

    ¡°After all, I had agreed at the beginning that I would marry two.

    Although the news came from Li Shishi, Hua Mulan also acquiesced.

    Now that Hua Mulan asked this directly, the meaning was very obvious.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s happy life came too quickly.

    "hey-hey."

    Cheng Mu smiled and said, "Wait until our national war is over."

    "When the time comes, the whole country will celebrate together."

    Master Li has been silently supporting him behind his back, and Hua Mulan is even more willing to die to protect him on weekdays.

    Therefore, Cheng Mu will never let down these two women.

    " On the other hand, Cheng Mu was not really interested in Lin Yazhu as Zhuge Liang was talking about.

    The two of them didn¡¯t get to know each other very often, and each time they met they didn¡¯t leave a good impression.

    Lin Yazhu despises Cheng Mu for being a rough country man, and Cheng Mu also feels that she is not one-tenth as gentle as Li Shishi.

    "The whole country celebrates together?"

    When Hua Mulan heard this, her whole body became numb.

    Cheng Mu, with quick eyes and quick hands, helped the beauty.

    The two of them continued walking.

    But when they reached the Hall of Heroes, the scenery here really shocked Cheng Mu.

    "This is?"

    Cheng Mu looked at His Highness the Heroic Spirit in surprise. The sword holder and Gu Xiao were standing proudly while the other was sitting quietly.

    Within twenty meters around them, sword aura was everywhere.

    Since the two were not far apart, their sword energy was constantly fighting.

    Its power made even Cheng Mu feel threatening.

    He recognized the talent of the sword holder in swordsmanship.

    "But Gu Xiaosheng, who is twelve or thirteen years old, is actually competing with the sword holder at the same time?

    What does this mean?

    " Gu Xiaosheng's swordsmanship aptitude seems to be stronger than that of the sword wielder.

    "Did I find a treasure?"

    Cheng Mu originally thought that Gu Xiaosheng was just a naughty kid who ordered mischief and did bad things every day.

    But now it seems that this naughty kid still has some talent!

    Although Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t understand swords.

    But in his eyes, the sword holder and Gu Xiaosheng were two peerless swords.

    The sword wielder's sword is light, elegant, flexible and versatile.

    " And Gu Xiaosheng's sword is extremely sharp and full of majesty.

    However, at this time, these two completely different swords are fighting and merging with each other.

    At this time, a third sword appeared on the field.

    Child and handsome, wanton rivers and lakes.

    This is Li Bai¡¯s sword!

    The sword holder and Gu Xiaosheng not only want to absorb each other's sword intent, but also seem to want to fuse Li Bai's sword intent together.

    Integrate the three into the strength of your own family!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; But now it seems that this naughty kid still has some talent!

    Although Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t understand swords.

    But in his eyes, the sword holder and Gu Xiaosheng were two peerless swords.

    The sword wielder's sword is light, elegant, flexible and versatile.

    " And Gu Xiaosheng's sword is extremely sharp and full of majesty.

    However, at this time, these two completely different swords are fighting and merging with each other.

    At this time, a third sword appeared on the field.

    Child and handsome, wanton rivers and lakes.

    This is Li Bai¡¯s sword!

    The sword holder and Gu Xiaosheng not only want to absorb each other's sword intent, but also seem to want to fuse Li Bai's sword intent together.

    Integrate the three into the strength of your own family!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 359: Using the big to bully the small sword holder

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Sure enough, some people are destined to be geniuses!"

    Looking at the sword holder and Gu Xiaosheng who could learn Li Bai's sword intention, Cheng Mu couldn't help but sigh.

    Of course he has read the poems left by Li Bai.

    "It's just that because he is not a swordsman, Cheng Mu didn't work hard to understand it.

    Although the sword is cool and handsome, it is unrivaled in its agility.

    But he still likes to use guns. After all, guns are the king of weapons.

    Of course these are not the main point.

    The point is, did the sword holder and Gu Xiaosheng spend a lot of effort and effort to understand it?

    No!

    How long have these two been here?  At this time, it has reached a height that none of the sword users in Apocalypse City could reach before.

    This is talent.

    Hua Mulan also sighed at this time: "Master, if you train these two well in the future."

    "Then, my lord, there will be a large number of sword masters under your command."

    There was a sword holder and Gu Xiaosheng who inspired Li Bai's sword intention.

    "The other swordsmen who want to learn Li Bai's swordsmanship will be much easier than before.

    Although their achievements may not be as good as these two, as long as they can learn one and a half moves.

    That would definitely be of endless benefit.

    "Yes! It really can!"

    Cheng Mu nodded happily.

    The sword holder and Gu Xiaosheng already have the appearance of sword immortals.

    Future achievements may not be lower than Li Bai¡¯s.

    Li Bai currently only has his own swordsmanship.

    But the sword holder and Gu Xiaosheng actually integrated the sword intentions of the three families at this moment.

    That is such a terrifying thing.

    Even Yu Xi, who had seen Jian Qingwu suppressing the eternal swordsmanship, had to admit and marvel at this time.

    She has long known that the sword wielder should behave like this.

    But Gu Xiaosheng, she seemed to see a new swordsman genius rising.

    Yuxi said happily: "Jianlang is not alone in his life!"

    No matter what kind of road it is, the most terrifying thing is not how many difficulties or powerful enemies there will be ahead.

    Rather, it¡¯s waiting for you to go through all the obstacles and reach the top.

    There is no like-minded person around me who can talk about swordsmanship and Taoism.

    That¡¯s the real horror.

    Just when the people around looked at the two of them with extremely surprised eyes.

    The two of them said in unison:

    "A fight?"

    "Have a fight."

    As soon as the words fell, the two people collided with each other instantly.

    Just now was the collision between sword intention and sword intention, now is the moment of real confrontation.

    ¡°After the first collision, the two people separated instantly.

    However, the next second, the two swords collided together again.

    This was the second time Cheng Mu actually watched the sword holder draw the sword.

    It is still so elegant and agile, with a hint of freedom and ease.

    The sword wielder has incorporated a hint of Li Bai's sword intent.

    And Gu Xiaosheng's performance amazed Cheng Mu even more.

    In terms of age, Gu Xiaosheng is five or six years younger than the sword holder.

    Gu Xiaosheng is still a boy, but the sword holder has entered adulthood.

    In terms of strength and speed, the sword wielder has an absolute advantage.

    But after several fights, the sword holder did not have much advantage.

    Every time the two of them fight, they break up at the first touch.

    The clanging sound of gold and stone never stopped.

    "Gu Xiaosheng's sword is upright and moves forward.

    So even though he is young, he has never actively avoided the attacks of the sword holder.

    But as time goes by.

    The advantage of the sword holder in terms of strength and speed began to appear.

    Seeing that he is about to fall into a disadvantage.

    ?? Gu Xiaosheng¡¯s expression turned cold, and suddenly the steps under his feet changed.

    "Step to the sky!"

    I saw his steps flicker, and his speed increased rapidly.

    The sword holder was already good at speed and dexterity, but now his speed advantage was gone.

    As soon as Gu Xiaosheng's step to the sky came out, his whole body was as smooth as a ghost.

      With a side step or a sidestep, he can appear in any direction of the sword holder.

    His upright swordsmanship also had a touch of agility and chicness.

    It seems that on the battlefield at this moment, he is the absolutely free and easy protagonist.

    Looking at Gu Xiaosheng, whose speed has completely surpassed his own, the expression of the sword holder has not changed much.

    The situation on the battlefield was just that he changed from attacking to defending.

    He was waiting for the moment when Gu Xiaosheng was exhausted.

    However, as the battle continued, Gu Xiaosheng's attacks became more and more sharp.

    Slowly, the sword holder seemed to feel that another person was attacking him.

    " Gu Xiaosheng's original upright and courageous swordsmanship is now matched with high agility and dexterity in the sword.

    This is the swordsman¡¯s swordsmanship.

    Gu Xiaosheng is faster than the sword wielder, integrating the opponent's sword intention into his own sword technique.

    "As expected of the son of the Sword God and the Sword Immortal."

    Cheng Mu thought of Xingyue when she introduced Gu Xiaosheng.

    Speaking of which, Gu Xiaosheng is the son of the Sword God and the Sword Immortal.

    Only the descendants of the Sword God and Sword Immortal have such extraordinary talent in the way of the sword.

    Seeing that I am about to be unable to resist.

    The sword holder also changed his moves instantly.

    "Five Hell Sword Techniques!"

    He used his newly acquired Five Hell Sword Techniques to break Gu Xiaosheng's Sky Step.

    "The Five Mountains control the sky!"

    The sword holder roared angrily, and the surrounding air suddenly solidified.

    Gu Xiaosheng seemed to have fallen into a quagmire at this time, and his movements became extremely slow.

    His step to the sky was restrained.

    The Five Mountains Zhentian is originally a restriction and confinement skill.

    Seeing himself being struck instantly, Gu Xiaosheng was shocked and angry.

    He roared angrily: "Cold Sword Formation!"

    The effect of the Cold Sword Formation is similar to that of the sword wielder's Five Mountains Zhentian.

    They all have the effect of confinement and restriction.

    However, the speed of the sword holder is faster than him.

    When Gu Xiaosheng's Cold Sword Formation first appeared, the sword holder's long sword had already appeared on his chest.

    The outcome has been decided.

    "Hmph! The big bullies the small!"

    "Wait until my mother comes and skin you!"

    ¡° Gu Xiaosheng knew that he had failed, but he was still unconvinced.

    Put down the harsh words, turn around and leave.

    "If you don't admit defeat, the sword holder is bullying the small."

    "Forehead."

    Facing Gu Xiaosheng, who was still extremely arrogant after losing, the sword holder was speechless for a moment.

    Indeed, he bullied the small.

    "Gu Xiaosheng's strength is currently at a level that has just reached the top level.

    ????????? Don¡¯t look at it that he is the son of the Sword God Sword Immortal.

    The problem is that he is only twelve years old.

    A twelve-year-old powerful person is stronger than 90% of adults.

    Anyway, it is the template of a peerless genius.

    Yu Xi ran over and congratulated happily: "Jianlang, you are awesome."

    What she praises is not the victory of the sword holder.

    Rather, in battle, the sword wielder comprehends and integrates the other two sword intentions.

    "hey-hey."

    Hearing Yu Xi¡¯s performance, the sword holder felt happy and lost his mind for Shu for a moment.

    The Qin Empire?  What the hell are you going back for?

    Isn¡¯t it nice to be here with a beautiful woman?

    However, before the sword holder could feel happy, he heard Ao Yinyin and Gu Xiaosheng plotting something in the corner.

    Since the two people were conspiring loudly, everyone here heard it.

    "This man is really hateful. We let the cat bite him while we were waiting for him to go to the toilet."

    "That won't work, Meow Meow will fall into the manure pit."

    ¡°Then when he goes to sleep, we stuff toads into his bed.¡±

    "Then scorpions and spiders can also be used"

    Hearing this, the sword holder's face instantly turned pale.

    This is really a den of bandits and robbers, even children are so scary.

    The only person present who did not hear these words was probably Cheng Mu.

    He has been immersed in the system prompts.

    "Ding! Congratulations to your city Tianqi City for winning the special title *City of Swordsmanship!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 360: Destroying Lord Players

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The City of Swordsmanship (Special Title)

    Title effect: The interest of the people in the city in learning kendo +1, and the kendo qualifications +1.

    With this title, the city's attractiveness to swordsmen from all over the world increases by 50%, and there is a 20% chance of attracting special or historical swordsmen.

    Note: This title can be upgraded to the City of Sword Immortals again!  (Promotion requirements: There must be a winner of the title of Sword Immortal in the city.)

    ¡°The development is a bit crooked!¡±

    Looking at the description of Sword City, Cheng Mu felt that he might have gone astray.

    " Could it be that on the real battlefield, a group of sword immortals went out to fight against the enemy?

    Then?

    Ten thousand swords return to the clan?

    "It seems okay!"

    Cheng Mu suddenly thought, don¡¯t sword immortals generally have sword control skills?

    Form an army composed entirely of sword immortals.

    Thousands of swords were fired at once, and the enemy's head was taken from thousands of miles away.

    Of course, Cheng Mu would not dare to think of an army composed entirely of sword immortals.

    Even if he is called Sword Immortal, he is still a strong person in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Cheng Mu himself would be frightened to death by forming an army composed of strong men in the ghost and god realm.

    "If the problem of sword control can be overcome, it seems possible to form an army of second- and third-rate swordsmen."

    Cheng Mu thought about it for a while.

    The scene of the bombardment by ten thousand swords will be so spectacular.

    Now that Apocalypse City has won the title of City of Swordsmanship, everything seems to be slightly possible.

    There are two swordsman monsters, the sword holder and Gu Xiaosheng.

    ? Supplemented by Cheng Mu¡¯s Mingjun talent, plus his attraction to special or historical swordsmen.

    It¡¯s absolutely doable.

    The world-famous Qi attack technique during the Warring States Period was actually a group of swordsmen and swordsmen.

    Martial arts high strength, strong combat strength!

    It is the earliest special force in history.

    As for the historical masters of swordsmanship, Cheng Mu couldn¡¯t think of a few.

    Those big guys who left their names in history were all fought on the battlefield.

    But on the battlefield, swords are actually not that suitable for killing enemies.

    Li Bai is one of the most practical sword masters in history that Cheng Mu can think of.

    Nie Gai, Jing Ke, Yue Nu, Gongsun Auntie, Liu Bei, Ma Chao

    No matter how many more, he really can¡¯t think of it.

    There are many famous swords, but there are really very few sword masters.

    unless.

    Cheng Mu suddenly thought that even Zhang Shun and Guan Sheng from Water Margin appeared.

    It seems feasible for the system boss to modify other works.

    After all, he is a strong master of special swordsmanship.

    In fact, Guan Sheng, who served under Hu Guangguo, was not only a Liangshan hero, but also a real person in history.

    He is also a famous anti-Yuan general.

    So Guan Sheng is not considered a magic reform.

    ¡° On the other hand, if characters with vivid images like Zhang Shun, Lu Zhishen, Lin Chong, and Hua Rong appear, they must have been modified by the system masters.

    Cheng Mu has to slowly discover how the master of the system operates.

    The second day.

    News came from Yijian Qingxin that Yongzhou is completely under control.

    Yongzhou is located in the southeast of China.

    It is bounded by the coast to the east, Yangzhou to the north, and Yongzhou of Cheng Mu to the west.

    And Yunzhou faces each other across the sea in the south.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Yongzhou is actually not weaker than Qingzhou under Cheng Mu¡¯s rule.

    Yongzhou has seven counties and thirty-six cities, nearly three million people, and more than one million players.

    These are the population figures that Yi Jian wholeheartedly assisted Zhang Ruo in counting.

    Of course, there is definitely not such a large population in Yongzhou at this moment.

    During the Battle of Linbo City, over 100,000 players were buried with Black Rose.

    There was also the Battle of Zhangzhou City, and many players died in the Battle of Fuzhou City.

    In addition, some players joined Cheng Mu's command, the emperor's command.  Not to mention those players who became refugees after the deaths of Cao Cao and Liu Yu.

    In fact, when the National War started, the migration activities of Ranger players were the most frequent.

    ????????????????????????????????????? After the two million Gale Wind Army and the Lie Yang Army fled back, they could add some population to the states.

    What Cheng Mu wants now is stability in each state.

    Wait until he comes?The Kingdom of China, when the Apocalypse Kingdom was established.

    It will not be too late to reintegrate the power of the whole country.

    What Cheng Mu needs to do now is to find and cultivate suitable internal affairs talents.

    The country of China is a land of nine states, so it needs nine talented state pastors.

    As for the selection of talents under the state pastor, it is up to the state pastor to resolve it himself.

    Cheng Mu, where can we recruit so many talents at once?

    The model he envisioned was actually similar to the enfeoffment system of the Western Zhou Dynasty.

    It¡¯s just better than the enfeoffment system.

    At that time, the royal family of the Western Zhou Dynasty could not guarantee the loyalty of every prince, but Cheng Mu could.

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s advantage.

    As for the idea of ??player autonomy, he has never given up.

    The number of players in China exceeds 10 million.

    One week may not be enough.

    Therefore, Cheng Mu envisioned Yunzhou and Bingzhou as autonomous prefectures for players.

    Once the national war begins, the players in Yunzhou can rush into the Qing Empire as quickly as possible.

    And players in Bingzhou can also become a barrier against the Ming Empire.

    As long as the strength of Shenzhou players is higher than that of the Ming Empire and the Qing Empire, then even if they don¡¯t go to the frontal battlefield.

    But sabotage behind enemy lines is definitely professional.

    As for the Sha tribe in the north and the barbarians in the south, Cheng Mu would not let them wander around for a few days.

    When the civil war in China ends, it will be the time to liquidate them.

    The Sand tribe in the North plays a role in resisting the Ming Empire.

    But the barbarians in the southern region must be destroyed.

    Compared to the Ming Empire, Cheng Mu wanted to destroy the Qing Empire first.

    No matter what he thinks, the strength of the Qing Empire should be the second weakest country in the Chinese civilization after the Shenzhou Kingdom.

    It may also be the Jin Empire.

    Currently, Cheng Mu cannot connect to the forum, nor can he communicate with anyone privately.

    He actually doesn¡¯t know what the outside world has become.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu called everyone again.

    He has to implement a major decision.

    "Destroy all lord players!"

    This is a decision that Cheng Mu has considered for a long time.

    There are probably tens of thousands of lord players in the entire China.

    These lord players are actually hidden dangers.

    The subordinates recruited by the lord players will not be loyal to Cheng Mu.

    Rather, they are loyal to the lord.

    And with Cheng Mu, the largest lord in Earth Star, how could he still need a lord under his command?

    There are more than 10 million players in China, and they are all pure ranger players.

    "My lord, have you really decided?"

    Zhuge Liang said: "In this case, some lords will definitely resist you, my lord."

    After all, every territory owned by the lord players was developed through their own hard work.

    ¡°If it was taken away so casually, no one would want to change it.

    "I know."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "I have already thought of a countermeasure."

    "Those lord players, we can give them compensation of equal value after liquidation."

    "Or, give them equivalent positions."

    What Cheng Mu wants to take away is their rights as lord players.

    Once the Apocalypse State is established, there can only be one object of allegiance to the entire country and all the people.

    That¡¯s Cheng Mu.

    ¡°All other states within states are irrational.

    like.

    ¡°If the person Guan Hai, Zhuge Liang and others were loyal to was the emperor, would Cheng Mu still have such a nourishing life now?

    And if this is not done before the national war begins, there will be no time for Cheng Mu to integrate the player forces within the country after the national war begins.

    "My lord, I understand what you mean."

    Zhuge Liang said: "I don't think it's necessary to compensate them with the same value as their villages and towns."

    "My lord, doesn't he often lament the lack of talents?"

    ¡°Then they can be allowed to hold positions such as village chiefs and town chiefs in various places.¡±

    "What they have lost is the loyalty of their subordinates."

    Zhuge Liang thought about how to compensate those lords and players with materials of equal value to their villages and towns.

    That would be a huge expense.

    Why not put them to good use and let them help Cheng Mu work again?

    "Haha, let's do it like this!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and said: "If there is anyone who disobeys, they will be killed without mercy!"

    When he said this, a powerful force emanated from his body.

    This is the aura of a superior person.

    Cheng Mu already has the right to decide the life and death of others.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Want to work part-time?

    "Haha, let's do it like this!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and said: "If there is anyone who disobeys, they will be killed without mercy!"

    When he said this, a powerful force emanated from his body.

    This is the aura of a superior person.

    Cheng Mu already has the right to decide the life and death of others.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 361 Chaotic Yunzhou

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When the white horse sentry rider spread the news throughout the entire country of China.

    Large-scale commotions began to occur in various parts of China, which was originally relatively peaceful.

    The protagonists of this commotion are the Lord players.

    Tianquan, who originally planned to be a coward, suddenly felt a glimmer of hope in his heart.

    "Hahahaha! This Cheng Mu actually wants to be the enemy of all the lord players!"

    "You are really looking for death!"

    Tianquan was originally a minor leader in the emperor¡¯s camp.

    After failing to conquer Cheng Mu three or four times in a row, he also lost the support of most players.

    The only people surrounding him at this time were the old members of the Seven Kills Guild.

    There are not many people, just thousands.

    Facing the imposing Cheng Mu, Tianquan really wanted to bury his head and not come out at first.

    Continuous failures have already left a deep shadow in his heart.

    With such a person, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to take a sneak peek at Cheng Mu.

    But it¡¯s different now.

    It is different from the mission of conquering Cheng Mu previously issued by the emperor.

    "What Cheng Mu is doing now is completely to drive all the lord players to a dead end!"

    ¡°This is our perfect opportunity!¡±

    A new opportunity has emerged, and Tianquan is hesitating whether to seize it.

    Cheng Mu killed all the lord players in order to cut off the roots of all the lord players.

    They won¡¯t violently resist?

    How can it be.

    The emperor wanted to cut off Cheng Mu's roots, but Cheng Mu became violent.

    Now that Cheng Mu wants to cut off the roots of other lord players, other lord players will definitely resist.

    And the intensity of the resistance is definitely stronger than ever before.

    There are tens of thousands of lord players, even if each lord player has only a hundred combatable soldiers.

    There are millions of them.

    Of course, the specific number will definitely add up to more than one million.

    There are tens of millions of Ranger players in China.

    "When the time comes, if we unite together, we can at least pull out an army of three to five million people!"

    "Destroy Cheng Mu!"

    Thinking of this, Tianquan¡¯s fearful heart suddenly started to burn again.

    Being defeated by Cheng Mu over and over again, he actually had a desire in his heart.

    I long for revenge one day.

    It¡¯s just that Cheng Mu gave too much shadow in his heart, and this desire was deeply buried in Tianquan¡¯s heart.

    But now, he finally sees hope again.

    The hope of revenge.

    more importantly.

    After several consecutive failures, Tianquan finally learned the lesson.

    It is said that one learns from one's mistakes.

    Having received so many blows from Cheng Mu, Tianquan is no longer the former leader of Tianquan Hall of the Seven Kills Guild with eyes on the top of his head.

    And his reputation is not very good among Tiandu Ranger players.  After all, many Tiandu players had blamed him after they died in battle.

    So Tianquan doesn¡¯t plan to come forward personally this time.

    It¡¯s just a secret operation, trying to see if all the players who oppose Cheng Mu can be gathered together.

    This time, he will definitely not be the leader.

    It can be said that after experiencing so many failures, Tianquan has grown up.

    Yunzhou.

    When Xie Xuan and Shigu arrived.

    The first enemy they faced was actually a refugee player who turned into a bandit.

    At this time, there are no less than 10,000 refugee players who own hills in the entire Yunzhou.

    Every three or five refugees can occupy a small hillside and become the king of the mountain.

    "It's just that this kind of mountain king is too weak.

    Every day, the mountain king is destroyed, and then a new mountain king appears.

    Yunzhou is in chaos.

    Faced with six people, a refugee player who dares to take over a mountain and rob a road knows the truth instantly.

    What kind of chaotic place I will face.

    "Surrender without killing!"

    Shigu snorted coldly, and an aura burst out from his body.

    Although he is a county guard, his own strength has reached the third-rate level.

    After swearing allegiance to Cheng Mu, his qualifications improved.It's time to reach SS level.

    His strength instantly reached the second-rate peak.

    So when faced with these unpopular refugee players, Xie Xuan didn¡¯t need to take action.

    However.

    At this time, Shigu still underestimated the ferocity of the refugee players.

    "Damn it! This is an elite monster!"

    "Maybe he's a boss, he's made a fortune!"

    "Up, up, up! Kill the boss and drop the equipment!"

    They have become refugees and have completely fallen.

    In their eyes, the powerful Shigu is the big boss.

    Although they are refugees, they are also players.

    Players need to fight the boss!

    "Irredeemable! Looking for death!"

    At this moment, Shigu finally realized that what he thought was too good.

    This group of people simply don¡¯t understand what the gap in strength is.

    In front of Cheng Mu, he was a loyal subordinate and a good official who was loved by the people.

    But here, he is always the leader of a state.

    People say that when the emperor is angry, his body will float thousands of miles away.

    It¡¯s not too much to say that his state¡¯s pastor was so angry that his corpse floated ten miles away.

    There are refugee warrior players in front of you who have already rushed over.

    ? Two warriors, two mages, and an assassin and nanny.

    The two warrior players, one behind the other, killed Shi Gu and Xie Xuan.

    And the assassin player also went invisible at this time, ready to attack at any time.

    Fire and earth magic are working on their skills, and one person controls the output of the other.

    And the nanny¡¯s healing skills are already in her hand, and she is always ready to nurse.

    This is a mature team, and it has been shown from the very beginning that their cooperation will be extremely tacit.

    However, two soldiers just rushed over.

    The next second, there will be one sword and one sword.

    There was no need for Xie Xuan to take action, one shield fighter and the other mad fighter were instantly defeated.

    And at this moment, Shigu stabbed out the third sword.

    In an instant, a corpse appeared out of thin air and fell to the ground.

    It¡¯s the invisible assassin.

    In just one or two seconds, the sword was drawn three times.

    Half of the enemy was resolved.

    "Damn it! The captain was instantly killed!"

    "The wind is blowing!"

    The remaining two mages and a wet nurse turned around and ran away.

    They just want to fight the boss, they are not fools.

    They can¡¯t defeat such a powerful boss.

    However, they dared not run more than a few steps.

    Shigu¡¯s long sword was nailed in front of them.

    ????????????? Then Tokigu¡¯s voice full of murderous intent came: ¡°Keep running! Die!¡±

    "Oh my god!"

    ¡°It¡¯s over, what should I do if I can¡¯t fight or run away?¡±

    "Just pretend to be a grandson!"

    In an instant, the attitude of the three refugee players made a 180-degree turn.

    "Surrender! We abandon darkness and surrender to light!"

    Shigu said before, surrender without killing.

    In order not to be killed in an instant, survival is the best thing for players.

    ?????????? Then Shigu did not kill them.

    ?????????????????????????????????? and Xie Xuan are lonely people, they need some subordinates to do errands.

    Only after these three refugee players surrendered did Shigu truly understand the current chaotic situation in Yunzhou.

    He hurriedly sent a message to Cheng Mu.

    It is not about the common people and refugee players in Yunzhou, but the barbarian invasion.

    The barbarians in the Southern Region, after Liu Yu¡¯s death.

    Yunzhou is in chaos, and they take advantage of it to rob.

    The place where Liu Yu made his fortune, Xiushan County, had all been occupied by barbarians at this time.

    What¡¯s even more outrageous is that some refugee players actually joined the barbarian camp at this time.

    If they had not been refugees at this time, they would have been accused of treason.

    Mobs, bandits, bandits, and barbarians.

    At this time, Yunzhou was completely in chaos.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 362: Invasion of the Sand Clan in the North

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tiandu, Tianlao.

    Lin Chengzi came to visit Mr. Zhang again.

    Although Mr. Zhang ignored him every time, he should still come when he should come.

    "Mr. Zhang, please have something to eat."

    Lin Chengzi lifted the lunch box in his hand.

    When he comes, there will only be him and Mr. Zhang in the entire Tianlao.

    ??In Tiandu, outside the imperial palace.

    Lin Chengzi¡¯s power will not be much lower than that of the emperor.

    ¡°After all, as the only confidant and popular figure around the emperor, Lin Chengzi was truly the only one favored by the emperor.

    However, facing the fragrant food in Lin Chengzi's hand, Zhang Lao didn't even raise his eyes.

    At this time, his aura was as decayed as a dead tree.

    There is still a trace of General Xuan¡¯s spirit.

    Lin Chengzi seemed to have expected this.

    He put down his lunch box and said to himself.

    "Your Majesty has agreed, if Cheng Mu can have a fair fight."

    "Then Mr. Zhang, you don't have to worry about your safety."

    "The Liefeng Army and Lieyang Army failed, and General Zhu, the commander of the Liefeng Army, died in battle."

    "Mr. Qi and Guan Hai had a fight in the distant sea, but I heard that there was no winner."

    "Your Majesty is thinking that with the millions of Flame Army soldiers under his command, he will have a showdown with Cheng Mu."

    "This is our only chance."

    Lin Chengzi talked a lot.

    Although Mr. Zhang never responded to him, he still informed him of recent events.

    Lin Chengzi knows.

    Mr. Zhang has already shown his determination to die.

    If you don¡¯t give him any hope, let him sit here quietly like a dead tree.

    Then maybe one day Mr. Zhang will go.

    Lin Chengzi dismissed the jailers and blocked the news.

    I came to visit Mr. Zhang in person over and over again, just to give Mr. Zhang a chance of survival.

    So at the end.

    Lin Chengzi said: "Cheng Mu agreed."

    "It is agreed that the strong men of the country and above on both sides will not participate in the battle, and they will let their soldiers decide the outcome."

    "The reason why Cheng Mu agreed to this proposal is because of you, Mr. Zhang!"

    The emperor branded Mr. Zhang as a rebel and was not trusted.

    But here, Mr. Zhang is the man he wants.

    But even after Lin Chengzi said this, Mr. Zhang still didn¡¯t respond.

    If he hadn¡¯t been able to feel Mr. Zhang¡¯s weak heartbeat, he would have thought that Mr. Zhang had already driven west.

    "well."

    ¡°I found that even such important news today could not make Mr. Zhang¡¯s expression fluctuate even one bit.

    Lin Chengzi sighed and said, "Then I'll see you again tomorrow."

    Mr. Zhang has already decided on the second gift for Cheng Mu.

    So he must ensure that Mr. Zhang¡¯s life is safe.

    But from the current point of view.

    Mr. Zhang, who is on hunger strike, cannot last long.

    Therefore, Lin Chengzi must seize the time to promote the decisive battle between Cheng Mu and the emperor as soon as possible.

    Tianqi City.

    After spending a leisurely day with Hua Mulan.

    Cheng Mu fell into the busy life of a lord again.

    There is no way, there is too much territory to accept at once.

    Others say that you should do everything step by step and don¡¯t think about becoming fat in one go.

    But now, Cheng Mu really wants to become a big fat man in one go.

    Yongzhou can now be considered as under his command.  With Zhang Ruo here, Yongzhou should be the first to be integrated.

    But there are four places: Sizhou, Yangzhou, Yunzhou and Bingzhou.

    It is still in a state of chaos and ownerlessness.

    Although Shi Gu and Xie Xuan have arrived in Yunzhou, it is impossible for them to clear Yunzhou in a short time.

    And the refugee players in Sizhou also learned from Yunzhou¡¯s approach.

    Thousands of hills stand in every corner of Sizhou.

    It seems that there are not as many mountain kings in Sizhou as there are in Yunzhou.

    But none of the thousands of mountain kings in Sizhou are soft persimmons.

    Sizhou is rich.

    Coupled with Cao Cao¡¯s fame.

    In fact, Sizhou is the entire country of China except Tiandu.

    ?The state with the third most players.

    Unlike Qingzhou, which currently only has one million players, Sizhou has at least two to three times as many players as Qingzhou.

    So on these thousands of hills, no matter how weak the player is, there are still hundreds of players starting out.

    In terms of the number of people on each hilltop, Sizhou has an absolute advantage.

    As for Cheng Mu, he thinks the state with the second largest number of players should be Yangzhou.

    Why?

    Mr. Li¡¯s men are two million guards of the country.

    They are all hiding in Yangzhou.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what methods Mr. Li used, but he was actually under the emperor¡¯s nose.

    Divide these two million country guards into pieces.

    Cheng Mu could feel horror when he thought of this.

    Two million people are not two million grains of sand.

    How is it possible that no news can be spread at all?

    This is something that even Cheng Mu is currently unable to do, but Mr. Li and the two million national guards have done it.

    So compared to the chaos in Sizhou, Yunzhou and Bingzhou.

    Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t have to worry about Yangzhou.

    As for Bingzhou, there was chaos.

    That was also caused by another army under his command after Cao Cao died.

    Xia Houyuan led his army and pushed through most of Bingzhou.

    "But after the bad news of Cao Cao's death in battle came, Xia Houyuan completely lost his way.

    Cao Xiu was filled with indignation and was sure that it was Cheng Mu who was responsible.

    He wanted to lead the Wolf Cavalry to avenge Cao Cao.

    The Wolf Cavalry is an agile cavalry created by Cao Cao to resist Cheng Mu's Tianqi.

    The Tiger and Leopard Cavalry led by Cao Zhen fought to the death outside Jianning City.

    This is the only cavalry left by Cao Cao.

    However, Xia Houyuan rejected him.

    "If I go back now, wouldn't I be sending myself to death?"

    With the tens or hundreds of thousands of Sizhou soldiers under his command?  And that group of unreliable Ranger players?

    Without the high-end combat power of the country¡¯s ruler, no matter how many people there are, they can¡¯t make waves.

    really.

    Every 200,000 people can use up the ultimate move of a country-suppressor.

    As long as the town nationals use large moves to become weak, it is an opportunity for ordinary generals to counterattack.

    But those who govern the country are not fools.

    Until the critical moment, there is no certainty of victory.

    No one will use the ultimate move easily.

    Just like Cheng Mu is the same now.

    "The Divine Spear Falling into the Sun and the Burning Fire Burning City are both his ultimate moves, but he rarely uses them anymore.

    Why?

    It¡¯s not because of the weakening effect after the ultimate move.

    No one likes the feeling that you can't effectively control your body.

    Faced with Xia Houyuan's ruthless rejection, Cao Xiu roared: "Did my lord die in vain? Why should I fear death?"

    "As a soldier under the lord's command, you actually don't want to avenge your lord!"

    "Xia Houyuan, what are your intentions?"

    Cao Xiu is Cao Cao's personal guard, so his feelings may be stronger.

    "Why don't I want to avenge my lord?"

    Xia Houyuan was also full of anger: "You are not afraid of death, but will the others agree?"

    ¡°These Sizhou soldiers are just ordinary soldiers, they don¡¯t have the spirit to die.

    Winning the battle brings high morale along the way.

    ? Then they can be called elites.

    But even among the elite, it is impossible for everyone to want to die.

    Not to mention, those Ranger players who often disobey orders.

    So although Xia Houyuan wanted to avenge Cao Cao, he had no choice but to have the strength.

    When Cheng Mu returned from the North, he stopped him halfway.

    As a result, he was defeated by Cheng Mu in one blow.

    There has long been a shadow in Xia Houyuan's heart.

    "If they don't agree, then they will die together!"

    Cao Xiu is not afraid of death at all.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, a wolf rider came galloping from a distance.

    "General! It's not good!"

    "The Sand Tribe of the North has invaded!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 363: Sand Clan Tool Man

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Sand tribe. Barbarian tribe. Haha!"

    When Cheng Mu received the news, he was not as surprised as he thought.

    The barbarians in the Southern Region have always been a hidden danger to the Kingdom of China.

    Previously, the local general Lin Lao suppressed them here, and the barbarians in the southern region could not cause much trouble.

    In addition, Liu Yu has always used the Southern Region as a training ground and captured tens of thousands of dead barbarians.

    The hidden disease of the barbarians seems to be solved.

    However, since the civil war in China began, the barbarians in the southern region have had a chance to breathe again.

    Wait until Liu Yu is killed in battle and Yunzhou is completely reduced to an ownerless land.

    The barbarians in the southern region discovered this opportunity.

    How can Yunzhou, which is in chaos, stop the barbarian attack?

    In just three or two days, Xiushan County in Yunzhou fell into the hands of the barbarians.

    Most of the hundreds of thousands of people in one county were slaughtered.

    Although the rangers who became refugees were not weaker than the barbarian soldiers in terms of individual strength, they lacked effective organization and resistance.

    In an instant, mourning filled the land.

    Cheng Mu looked at the information in his hand and learned about the barbarian massacre of the people of Yunzhou.

    He actually didn¡¯t have much anger.

    What he protects are the people under his command.

    Although Shi Gu has reached Yunzhou, he is now the object of allegiance to the people of Yunzhou.

    It¡¯s still not him Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu is not a peerless saint, so she does not need to protect all the people in the world.

    ¡°One of the tenets of life that he has always believed in is: protect what you want to protect.

    Maybe this is the difference between Cheng Mu and the saint.

    A saint is a person who can achieve great things and benefit the world at the same time.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Cheng Mu was the man whom Daze Xianji gave to his subordinates.

    Therefore, regarding the barbarian invasion in Yunzhou, he only warned: "Always pay attention!"

    Now that Yunzhou is not in his hands, the barbarians can still be arrogant for a while.

    However, when Shigu is about to integrate Yunzhou, the barbarians will not be able to stay alive for long.

    Xie Xuan is here.

    Even if the barbarians from the entire southern region flock to Yunzhou, Cheng Mu doesn't have to worry or panic.

    ¡°It¡¯s the invasion of the North Sand Clan at this time that surprised me.¡±

    The barbarian invasion in the southern region is completely foreseeable.

    But what does it mean that the Sand Clan in the North are going south at this time?

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t quite understand for a moment.

    During the battle in Beiyin City, I almost broke the backbone of the Sand Clan.

    "Could it be that Thunder Shield has been restored?"

    Cheng Mu was a little in disbelief.

    Lei Tuo and Lei Kuo died in battle, and Lei Dun was seriously injured.

    But you must know that Lei Dun¡¯s injury at that time was more serious than Mr. Zhang¡¯s.

    If it weren¡¯t for Gu San being promoted to the God of Medicine at the critical moment, he would have cured Mr. Zhang¡¯s injury.

    Where can there be General Xuan Zhang who is now alive and kicking?

    But who cured Lei Dun¡¯s injury?

    "Is it possible that there is a god of medicine among the Sand Clan in the North?"

    The more Cheng Mu thought about it, the more doubtful he became.

    But since he couldn¡¯t think of it, he no longer struggled with this problem.

    If the Sand Clan dares to stretch out its claws, it will be chopped off.

    "Since you are a tool man, why not be a tool man and resist the invasion of the Ming Empire?"

    Cheng Mu has decided to drive the Sha tribe back to the north.

    ??According to the current national strength of the Shenzhou Kingdom, even if he unified the country by himself and established the Apocalypse Kingdom.

    Apocalypse Kingdom does not have the strength to go to war with the Ming Empire and the Qing Empire at the same time.

    In the Ming Empire, the current reigning emperor is Zhu Yuanzhang.

    The country's strength is strong and its troops and horses are strong.

    There are also a large number of players who have been influenced by various film and television novels, just like March Fat Tiger.

    Thinking about saving the Ming Dynasty.

    Although Zhu Yuanzhang did not need their rescue, this also directly enhanced the strength of the Ming Empire.

    Unlike China, which only has tens of millions of players.

    Players in the Ming Empire may not be able to exceed 100 million.

    But Cheng Mu knew that it was definitely many times more than the Shenzhou Kingdom.

    Qin, Han, Jin, Sui, Tang, Song, Ming and Qing.

    The Eight Great Empires of Chinese Civilization?Plus the Kingdom of China.

    Among these nine countries, the three empires of Qin, Han and Tang have the most players.

    Before the catastrophe, 60% of the more than one billion players in the country chose these three empires.

    Then the three empires of Song, Ming and Sui belong to the second echelon.

    A player may or may not have exceeded 100 million.

    The system master didn¡¯t give exact statistics, so Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know either.

    The third echelon is the extremely weak Jin Empire and Qing Empire.

    The Jin Empire was weak, that was really weak.

    The Rebellion of the Eight Kings and the Rebellion of the Five Husbands were all caused by the weakness of the Jin Empire.

    As for the Qing Empire, many people just didn¡¯t like it.

    So there won¡¯t be too many players to choose from.

    The fourth echelon.

    The weakest country is the Kingdom of China where Cheng Mu is located.

    There were more than one billion players before the disaster, but only over 10 million players chose the Kingdom of China.

    One percent selection rate.

    It¡¯s really ridiculously low.

    Now Shenzhou Kingdom borders the Ming Empire, Jin Empire, and Qing Empire.

    Since the western border of the country has cliffs as a barrier, the Jin Empire cannot cross the natural chasm to attack the Shenzhou Kingdom.

    So after the founding of the country, the only enemies Cheng Mu had to face were the Ming Empire in the north and the Qing Empire in the south.

    He compared the strength of the Ming Empire and the Qing Empire.

    The Qing Empire was the last choice.

    So when fighting the Qing Empire, Cheng Mu needed stability in the north.

    At this time, the role of the Sand Clan in the North was revealed.

    Let the Sand Clan temporarily become a barrier between you and the Ming Empire, so that you won't be trapped in a pincer attack.

    Cheng Mu gave the Sha clan a chance to survive.

    He directly sent an order to Guan Hai, asking him to go to Bingzhou to show his face.

    There is no need to hurt anyone, just drive the Sand Clan back.

    "I obey the order!"

    Guan Hai took the order and went there.

    At this time, everyone under Cheng Mu knew that Cheng Mu was about to ascend the throne.

    So the name for him has also changed.

    In the past, they always obeyed Cheng Mu¡¯s orders.

    And now, it is to obey the decree.

    Maybe Cheng Mu isn¡¯t drifting yet, but the people under his command are already a little drifting.

    "You can't float!"

    The closer the critical moment came, the more Cheng Mu knew he had to be more prudent.

    Liu Yu called himself me before he became the leader of a state.

    The officers and men under his command all addressed him as Your Majesty.

    But now, Liu Yu didn¡¯t even leave a body behind.

    Just when Cheng Mu was warning everyone not to be too arrogant.

    A sentinel came to report that Lin Yazhu had crossed the God-given Bridge.

    "Good news!"

    When Zhuge Liang heard this, he immediately congratulated Cheng Mu.

    The daughter of the dignified prime minister of China came to look for Cheng Mu again and again.

    What does this mean?  It means there is drama!

    However, Cheng Mu felt a pain in his head at this time.

    "That woman is here again?"

    Even if Zhuge Liang arranged for him to marry three, he would not want to marry this stupid woman who thinks she is noble.

    "I have a relationship with Li Shishi and Hua Mulan.

    Although Lin Yazhu looks good, he, Cheng Mu, is not a breeding pig.

    When you see a woman, you want to breed?

    As an LSP, he is also an LSP with a bottom line.

    Cheng Mu asked hurriedly: "What is that woman doing here?"

    Every time she comes, Lin Yazhu will ask some silly questions.

    Cheng Mu really doesn¡¯t like it.

    ¡°Report it to my lord!¡±

    The sentry knight replied: "Miss Lin Yazhu came here this time and brought hundreds of carts of things. It seems she is moving."

    Hundreds of carriages.

    He had only seen sentry cavalry when he was marching and fighting, and when logistics personnel were transporting supplies.

    "Moving? What does this woman want to do?"

    Cheng Mu was confused.

    The good day is not a good girl, but now I want to move?

    But before Cheng Mu could continue to wonder.

    Another servant came to report.

    "My lord! Shopkeeper Hu of Jubao Pavilion requests an audience!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 364 You have no chance

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Oh? Shopkeeper Hu?"

    Hearing the guard¡¯s announcement, Cheng Mu suddenly showed a playful smile.

    Then he nodded and said: "Since you are here, let's meet you."

    At this juncture, shopkeeper Hu came to pay a visit, and his meaning is self-evident!

    Zhuge Liang said from the side:

    "My lord, do you want to recruit this person to your army again?"

    Shopkeeper Hu is here, isn¡¯t he just here to surrender?

    Cheng Mu did not answer directly, but said with a smile: "Let's see and then talk!"

    A few minutes later.

    Shopkeeper Hu came to the mansion under the guidance of the guards.

    "Brother Cheng! Brother is confused!"

    Unexpectedly, Shopkeeper Hu started wailing as soon as he entered the hall.

    A picture of heartache and regret.

    He wanted to pull Cheng Mu's arm.

    However, before he could step forward, the guard drew his knife and stopped in front of him.

    Shopkeeper Hu was suddenly startled, and his facial expression changed from guilt to shock, and then to pity and grievance.

    He looked at Cheng Mu eagerly, what he expressed in his eyes was:

    ¡®Don¡¯t you care about the attitude of your guards towards me, an old friend?  ¡¯

    However, no matter how shopkeeper Hu's expression changed, Cheng Mu still looked like he was smiling but not smiling.

    Watching his performance quietly.

    In an instant, Shopkeeper Hu understood.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    He suddenly fell to his knees on the ground.

    He wailed again: "City Lord, you villain is so confused!"

    "The villain was also bewitched by a traitor at the beginning. I, Mr. Hu, am completely sincere to you, the city lord!"

    "Heaven and earth can be used as lessons!"

    I found that my method of reminiscing about past friendships was of no use to Cheng Mu.

    Shopkeeper Hu immediately understood his situation.

    The title of Cheng Mu has changed from Brother Cheng to Lord City Lord!

    ¡°Looking at his miserable appearance with runny nose and tears, if it were someone else, he would really feel that he was deeply wronged.

    However, Cheng Mu's heart was still calm.

    I have to say that Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s acting skills are very superb.

    ¡°If Cheng Mu hadn¡¯t known his purpose and details, he would have been deceived by him.

    Seeing that my performance didn¡¯t work.

    The more shopkeeper Hu howled, the more shocked he became.

    ¡®Why doesn¡¯t he comfort me?  Why doesn't he help me up?  ¡¯

    ¡®Has my performance been exposed?  ¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s impossible, my acting skills are so superb.  ¡¯

    He cried, regretted, and beat his chest.  Another pause in my heart.

    Cheng Mu, what do you mean?

    But Cheng Mu didn¡¯t say a word now, and his performance had to continue.

    In desperation, shopkeeper Hu could only use his trump card.

    He took the risk and banged his head on the ground.

    Within a few moments, shopkeeper Hu knocked himself so dizzy.

    But it works very well.

    Blood was flowing from his forehead, and he looked much miserable than before.

    At this time, Cheng Mu was finally satisfied.

    I saw him suddenly look extremely surprised.

    It¡¯s as if he just came back to his senses.

    "Shopkeeper Hu! Shopkeeper Hu, what's wrong with you?"

    "Who beat you like this, Shopkeeper Hu? Your head is covered with blood!"

    "Send to the healers quickly!"

    Comparing acting skills?

    Cheng Mu¡¯s acting skills are not bad.

    After he helped Shopkeeper Hu up from the ground, a beautiful and warm scene of brotherly recognition was immediately staged.

    Shopkeeper Hu finally believed it at this time.

    It¡¯s not that his acting skills have deteriorated, but that Cheng Mu¡¯s reaction was too late.

    In an instant, he was full of confidence.

    It¡¯s just that the warm scene after the brothers met didn¡¯t last long.

    After a while, Cheng Mu asked with great concern: "Shopkeeper Hu, where have you been these days?"

    "It's so hard for me to find you!"

    "I"

    Shopkeeper Hu said after organizing some words.

    "I'm so confused, brother!"

    Suddenly, he suddenly showed regret.The look of ?.

    Cheng Mu then asked with more concern: "What's wrong?"

    "What happened? Shopkeeper Hu, are you wronged?"

    Shopkeeper Hu was still acting, so Cheng Mu simply played with him.

    Anyway, if you're in a good mood, it doesn't hurt to tease him.

    "Is such that."

    Shopkeeper Hu suddenly showed an angry look again.

    He has shaped himself into an out-and-out victim, beguiled by villains.

    After running to Tiandu, he immediately became aware of the villain¡¯s conspiracy.

    After experiencing countless hardships and dangers, I returned here again.

    ¡°Anyway, what is said is very colorful, and it is true.

    Cheng Mu and everyone listened with great interest.

    "So Brother Cheng, you have to believe me, I am innocent."

    After Shopkeeper Hu said this, he ended with this sentence.

    Cheng Mu also looked at him with distressed eyes and said, "I know, I have wronged you these days."

    Look at this posture.

    If the other party had been a woman, the two would have hugged each other and cried.

    "However, after the performance was over, Cheng Mu naturally would not continue to perform.

    He asked straight to the point: "I wonder what Shopkeeper Hu's plans are when he returns this time?"

    Although he could guess what Shopkeeper Hu meant, it was more interesting to hear Shopkeeper Hu say it himself.

    "Is such that."

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "After this ordeal, I have a profound understanding."

    "Only in Brother Cheng's place can Mr. Hu feel a little at ease!"

    However, Cheng Mu asked again: "So?"

    "So, I want to resume cooperation with Brother Cheng!"

    This is the purpose of shopkeeper Hu¡¯s visit this time.

    There are actually several alternative options for his purpose of coming.

    If Cheng Mu is not easy to talk to, then his intention is to surrender to Cheng Mu.

    But now Shopkeeper Hu discovered that Cheng Mu still seemed to have feelings for him.

    So he took it for granted that he wanted to cooperate with Cheng Mu again, on an equal footing.

    "Restore cooperation?"

    Cheng Mu smiled in surprise: "What kind of recovery method?"

    This shopkeeper Hu must be too courageous.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a bit too much and unscrupulous.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to restore the previous cooperation model!¡±

    Shopkeeper Hu said matter-of-factly: "Brother Cheng, do you still remember our agreement?"

    "Your current Apocalypse City is undergoing extensive expansion and needs manpower and materials."

    "And my treasure-gathering pavilion is all-inclusive!"

    He slapped his chest loudly.

    As the Jubao Pavilion, which is as rich as half of China, it fully has this strength.

    "All inclusive? Is it so good?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly showed a look of joy: "Shopkeeper Hu, is everything you said true?"

    "It's absolutely true!"

    Shopkeeper Hu said with a cheerful smile: "As long as Brother Cheng makes my Jubao Pavilion a national merchant after the founding of the country, then all the construction of Tianqi City will be taken care of by me!"

    In an instant, he saw the fish finally took the bait.

    As long as your Jubao Pavilion becomes a national merchant, you will have the strength to give Cheng Mu a three-point courtesy.

    ? Then he, Shopkeeper Hu, also has the capital to negotiate terms with the monarch.

    What an honor and power that is.

    ????????????????????? Shopkeeper Hu could see himself becoming the King of Side by Side in the future.

    However, Cheng Mu's answer immediately knocked him down from the clouds.

    "No need."

    Although Cheng Mu said these three words in a low voice, it was like thunder in Shopkeeper Hu's ears.

    "Noit's not necessary?"

    He looked at Cheng Mu in great astonishment, as if he couldn't believe that these words came from Cheng Mu's mouth.

    Didn¡¯t you just say it well?  Hasn¡¯t the fish already taken the bait?

    How could you change your mind?

    "No need."

    Cheng Mu suddenly said in a cold tone: "You have no chance!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 365 Daily life

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "ah?"

    Shopkeeper Hu suddenly panicked and said tremblingly: "Don't we cooperate very well?"

    "City Lord, I, Jubao Pavilion, will be responsible for selling the specialties of Apocalypse City, and I can also help you, City Lord, build Apocalypse City!"

    The right to dialogue with Cheng Mu is equivalent to having the power to stand shoulder to shoulder with the imperial power.

    who?  Will refuse.

    So Shopkeeper Hu still wants to make a final struggle.

    However, Cheng Mu had already made up his mind.

    Shopkeeper Hu, this old fox, still wants to pretend in front of him?

    How can it be.

    "No need."

    This was Cheng Mu¡¯s answer.

    At this moment, shopkeeper Hu finally understood.

    The scene where he and Cheng Mu were deeply in love just now were all fake.

    ¡°I had been performing so hard for so long, but I didn¡¯t expect that people had already seen through it.

    The clown turned out to be himself.

    "Lord City Lord!"

    He suddenly knelt on the ground with a pop again, trembling all over and crying:

    "I, Jubao Pavilion, am willing to take you as my only leader, City Lord!"

    "I am willing to do my best for your great cause, City Lord!"

    Fear.

    At this time, Shopkeeper Hu finally showed a hint of real fear.

    Is Jubao Pavilion as rich as half of China?

    Without strong strength, no matter how fat a lamb is, it is still a lamb.

    Shopkeeper Hu is an old fox, so he is very smart.

    After learning that Cheng Mu had seen through everything, he immediately understood his situation.

    Since he cannot be on an equal footing with Cheng Mu, he can only surrender.

    In this way, he can keep his huge family fortune.

    However, Cheng Mu still rejected him ruthlessly.

    "Let's go back!"

    Having finished watching the play, he has also seen Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s ambition.

    All this is enough.

    As his words fell, Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.

    go back?

    You mean, let him go back and wait to die?

    Suddenly, Shopkeeper Hu kowtowed and apologized again.

    "City Lord, please give me another chance!"

    "This time I truly surrender!"

    "Jubao Pavilion is willing to put you in charge, Your Majesty!"

    His face was covered in blood, and he looked dozens of times more miserable than before.

    Although the blood blurred his eyes, the person would have been knocked unconscious and fainted.

    But he must knock.

    This is the only chance for him and Jubao Pavilion to survive.

    However, no matter how miserable shopkeeper Hu was, Cheng Mu's heart had already become as hard as a stone.

    "Okay, stop knocking."

    Cheng Mu was very bored.

    If everyone comes to him and kowtows until their heads are bleeding, will you agree?

    Where is his majesty?

    Shopkeeper Hu bit his lip and coughed up blood.

    On the other hand, he shouted miserably: "Common people! I am willing to send my little daughter Wan'er to His Majesty as a concubine!"

    By this time, he had already addressed Cheng Mu as His Majesty.

    And the name he refers to himself has also become Caomin.

    A more important point.

    He used his trump card.

    He heard that Cheng Mu loves women and is an LSP.  So he was willing to give his biological daughter to Cheng Mu.

    In exchange for a glimmer of hope.

    Of course, this trump card is what he thinks.

    Hearing this sentence in Cheng Mu's ears, it completely aroused Cheng Mu's anger.

    "Fuck you! You beast!"

    Cheng Mu cursed angrily, and then immediately called the guards.

    "Put him in jail!"

    Of course he knows the fourth young lady of Jubao Pavilion, Wan'er.

    You are so young and you want to give it to yourself as a concubine?

    In Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes, this is an insult!

    What a huge insult.

    "Spare your life! Your Majesty, please spare your life!"

    ¡°My little girl can serve as a maid to serve Your Majesty!¡±

    Shopkeeper Hu wailed.

    He can't understand.

    ¡°For someone like Cheng Mu who comes from the grassroots, call himShouldn't you be very happy after downloading it?

    And his daughter is not bad either!

    Since you can¡¯t be a concubine, you can always be a maid, right?

    In order to save his own life and the huge Jubao Pavilion, Shopkeeper Hu also fought hard.

    However, every time he said something, Cheng Mu's face became uglier.

    "You really think I'm a beast!"

    "Take him down and beat him to death!"

    It¡¯s really so irritating.

    Immediately, the guard ignored Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s whining and wrenched him out like a chicken.

    Zhuge Liang said nothing.

    I watched such a good show silently.

    On the other hand, Hua Mulan and Li Shishi cast admiring glances at Cheng Mu at the same time.

    The young master is so handsome!

    The Lord is so mighty!

    If there weren¡¯t others around, Cheng Mu might still be able to enjoy the blessings of being together.

    After Shopkeeper Hu was dragged away, the hall suddenly became clean.

    At this time, Zhuge Liang asked again:

    "I wonder if my lord can go and greet Miss Lin Yazhu in person?"

    He is not only good at stargazing, he can also see people.

    Lin Yazhu was beneficial to Cheng Mu, so he tried again and again to persuade Cheng Mu to accept Lin Yazhu.

    By then, Cheng Mu would no longer be the most beautiful person in the world.

    Instead, holding the left and right, he was sleeping with the same sleep, chic and happy.

    "Welcome? Why do I, the city lord, want to welcome you?"

    Many people have already addressed Cheng Mu as Your Majesty, and even Shopkeeper Hu just wailed a lot.

    But Cheng Mu still didn¡¯t forget his identity.

    He is just the Lord of Qingzhou and the Lord of Tianqi City.

    Although Prime Minister Lin Yazhu¡¯s daughter has a noble status, how can she be welcomed by him in person?

    "Lord."

    Zhuge Liang once again persuaded with sincerity: "Those who achieve great things in ancient times do not stick to trivial matters!"

    "Miss Lin Yazhu can provide help to you, my lord, why do you refuse?"

    "Don't say that Cheng Mu only married three people now, even if he married a hundred, Zhuge Liang wouldn't have any objection.

    The more concubines there are, the more children there will be.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s empire will become more stable.

    "Help? What help?"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t believe it.

    That woman with eyes in the sky can still help me?

    Lin Yazhu¡¯s greatest advantage may be that she has a big heart and a brain.

    However, what Zhuge Liang said later almost made him go berserk.

    "Vanves."

    Zhuge Liang said righteously: "This woman has a prosperous husband!"

    However, the next second Cheng Mu roared: "That's nonsense! Does having big breasts make you rich?"

    After saying that, he glanced at Master Li and Hua Mulan again.

    ¡®If we want to talk about a prosperous man, Master Li is the real prosperous man.  ¡¯

    This was what Cheng Mu was thinking, and of course it was impossible to say it out loud.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡°

    Zhuge Liang still wants to talk.

    But he suddenly felt the murderous eyes of Li Shishi and Hua Mulan, so in the end he resigned knowingly.

    "My lord is wise!"

    After saying that, he walked away in a few steps.

    If you don¡¯t leave, Hua Mulan might actually kill someone with a knife.

    Wait until Zhuge Liang leaves.

    Master Li suddenly changed his attitude.

    "Master."

    "If what Mr. Zhuge said is true, then why don't you?"

    She was born into a prostitute and never had the idea of ??becoming Cheng Mu's main wife.

    Being able to become a concubine is already a great joy for her.

    After all, Cheng Mu is a man who wants to become the emperor, and even if he is a concubine, his status is extremely noble.

    Among the six concubines and nine concubines, she, Master Li, will naturally have a place.

    "What are you talking about!"

    Cheng Mu pulled her into his arms, angrily slapped her butt with the palm of his hand and said, "You deserve to be punished!"

    As he spoke, he used his other hand to grab Mulan.

    However, Hua Mulan had already been wary.

    Cheng Mu caught a glimpse of her as she turned slightly.

    Only her words were left in the hall.

    "My lord, please give me a good punishment."

    "Hee hee!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 366: Ideas for Military Pay and Military System

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ao Yinyin and Gu Xiaosheng were crouching in the corner planning to do bad things.

    When Hua Mulan left, she took them with her.

    Although she, the personal guard with a knife, left, she also created a clean environment for Cheng Mu.

    It is still qualified.

    A bridge given by God.

    Lin Yazhu has been cheering herself up.

    By this time, she had long lost her initial self-righteousness.

    The emperor¡¯s defeat has been decided.

    Cheng Mu, who was originally the weakest, now seems to be the biggest winner.

    This was beyond her expectation.

    Lin Yazhu also admired the foresight of her father Lin Chengzi.

    Choosing Cheng Mu as a retreat was actually the right choice.

    And her view of Cheng Mu also began to change.

    I used to think that Cheng Mu was a rebel.

    But now, she actually wants to join the rebels.

    It¡¯s both ironic and helpless.

    But although she is the most talented woman in Tiandu, she studied at the most famous Taiyuan Academy in China.

    But there aren¡¯t too many angry youth scenes.

    "Swear to kill the rebel Cheng Mu?"  Vow to co-exist and die with the Kingdom of China?

    No, no, no.

    The emperor cannot cultivate such a person.

    ¡°At least Lin Chengzi couldn¡¯t die for the emperor, and neither could she, Lin Yazhu.

    The fourth young lady of Jubao Pavilion, Wan'er, stayed by her side silently.

    At this moment, Hu Waner had no idea about the fucked up things her father had done.

    She only knew that shopkeeper Hu had left for several days, saying he was going to pave a way for everyone.

    "After crossing the bridge, they should come to pick us up."

    Hu Waner said.

    She wanted to know, the other side of the bridge.

    Could Cheng Mu have been waiting there for a long time?

    The last time I met Cheng Mu, Cheng Mu was still a client of her Jubao Pavilion.

    She is as rich as half of China in Jubao Pavilion, so Hu Waner is not as worried and panicked as Lin Yazhu.

    What she thought of was courtesy.

    Cheng Mu should give her enough courtesy.

    "hope so."

    Lin Yazhu said with a worried face: "I don't know what kind of savage beasts will be waiting for us on the other side."

    She is laughing at herself.

    The daughter of a dignified prime minister took the lead in defecting to the rebels.

    Although Lin Yazhu no longer thinks of herself as noble, she still feels a little unhappy in her heart.

    She still has a trace of the arrogance of a scholar.

    "How dare he, Cheng Mu!"

    Hu Waner said angrily: "My family has a lot of money!"

    Money is the lifeblood of everyone.

    This is what shopkeeper Hu taught her when she was very young.

    She has money in Jubao Pavilion, so she, Hu Waner, has the confidence.

    "Wan'er, don't talk nonsense!"

    Lin Yazhu hurriedly covered her mouth.

    If you don¡¯t know how to restrain yourself at this time, isn¡¯t this looking for death?

    Cheng Mu is a rebel.

    What is a rebel?

    That¡¯s kill kill kill!  Grab, grab, grab!

    Lin Yazhu knew that Jubao Pavilion was rich, but she faced the robber-like rebel Cheng Mu.

    It is estimated that it is difficult to be kind.

    She has read many books and naturally knows these truths.

    "Why am I talking nonsense?"

    Hu Waner wanted to break free from the hands covering her.

    But when she heard her say that, Lin Yazhu held her hands tighter.

    It¡¯s not like she was covering Hu Waner to death, but they had reached Cheng Mu¡¯s realm.

    Facing the murderous soldiers of the Tianxiong Army around them.

    Who dares to speak nonsense?

    Zhang Wanlong, as the number one bridge defender, blocked the God-given Bridge from the sky.

    One side belongs to the emperor, and the other side belongs to Cheng Mu.

    This also means.

    The land of the five states south of the Yangtze River in the Shenzhou Kingdom completely fell into Cheng Mu's hands.

    As long as he spends enough time, Cheng Mu can completely control the land south of the river.

    "Please tell me your name!"

    Zhang Wanlong sat in the middle of the bridge boldly.

    With just one person, Lin Yazhu and hundreds of carriages dare not go there?Step forward.

    A man in charge of Jubao Pavilion hurriedly ran forward and said flatteringly: "Master Jun, we are all legal businessmen."

    "This is our Miss Yazhu and Miss Wan'er, both good friends of Mr. Cheng Mu!"

    As he spoke, he began to stuff money into Zhang Wanlong¡¯s hands.

    Zhang Wanlong glanced at Lin Yazhu.

    Of course he knows it.

    But what he was curious about was the hundreds of carts of supplies.

    "The gift is not bad."

    He finally nodded with satisfaction and let everyone cross the bridge.

    Even if these things are not gifts.

    But there is no need for him to take action personally, someone will turn these hundreds of carts of supplies into gifts.

    Seeing Zhang Wanlong who was so talkative, Lin Yazhu felt more at ease.

    Hu Waner winked at her, meaning: Am I awesome?  !

    In her eyes, it was her servants who settled the trouble with money.

    "Things that can be solved with money are nothing."

    This is the confidence of Hu Waner, the Fourth Miss of Jubao Pavilion.

    But I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m familiar with it.

    His father, Shopkeeper Hu, has long been imprisoned.

    Their every move will be reported to Cheng Mu¡¯s desk at all times.

    Including, Zhang Wanlong¡¯s cash collection.

    "When Lao Wan comes back this time, he will be punished by having to clean the toilet for three days!"

    Originally, Cheng Mu wanted to follow the example of ancient emperors and fine his subordinates three to five months' salary.

    But then I thought about it.

    Zhang Wanlong and others don¡¯t have any salary.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu discovered that he was the one who had prostituted herself for nothing.

    Zhuge Liang, Zhang Zhushan and others managed the city for themselves without a dime.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out out out out out out of out out out of our way? Guan Hai, Zhang Wanlong and others, without even a dime of income.

    "Is this the hidden benefits of being too loyal?"

    "If they were soldiers under other people's command, they would have mutinied long ago if they were not paid.

    But these legions under Cheng Mu¡¯s command.

    As long as they have enough food and clothing, no one even mentions military pay.

    Although this can save a lot of money.

    But in the end, Cheng Mu decided that what should be there should still be there.

    In the eyes of other players, these soldiers are just NPCs.

    But in Cheng Mu¡¯s heart, they are all living people.

    Since we are human beings, we have emotions, emotions, and needs.

    "Loyalty is high, that's no excuse."

    So soon, he called Guan Hai.

    Now Zhang Wanlong, Huang Zhong and others are stationed at Tianci Bridge, and Zhao Yun is still hunting the remnants of the rogue bandits who have made trouble in Yangzhou and other places.

    As the current military marshal under Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu had no choice but to discuss it with Guan Hai.

    However, after hearing Cheng Mu's decision, Guan Hai knelt down and said, "Lord, we don't need military pay."

    "As long as we have enough food, we can kill the enemy!"

    Guan Hai is a die-hard loyalist, and he only has Cheng Mu in his heart.

    So nothing is needed.

    However, Cheng Mu shook his head and said, "If others have it, I must have it here."

    ¡°What others don¡¯t have, I want it even more here.¡±

    It¡¯s just military pay.

    Since Shopkeeper Hu is so anxious to deliver it to his door, how long will it take him to wait until now?

    "But, I can't use it."

    Guan Hai hesitated.

    He now has a dedicated logistics department to provide him with food and clothing, so he can just ask for anything he wants.

    So he doesn¡¯t need money.

    This is a typical utopian life.

    Live a worry-free life.

    It is this kind of life that Cheng Mu wants to create.

    But now, he doesn't have the strength yet.

    Of course, the so-called utopia is actually just an ideal country.

    Guan Hai only has Cheng Mu in his heart.

    But other people are different, they also have other desires.

    Since there are desires, it is impossible to achieve a true utopia.

    So Cheng Mu said categorically: "If you don't need it, you have to use it."

    ¡°I¡¯ll find you a wife in a few years!¡±

    Things like military pay, military ranks, and military systems must be improved.

    Loyalty has never been an excuse for Cheng Mubai to have sex.

    He needs to start preparing these things from now on.

    However, Cheng Mu's head hurt when he thought of this.

    There is a shortage of people!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He needs to start preparing these things from now on.

    However, Cheng Mu's head hurt when he thought of this.

    There is a shortage of people!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 367 The Coming Food Crisis

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I think Mr. Kong Ming and Guo Jijiu must know about military ranks and pay."

    "Fellow Taoist Xie Xuan must be extremely good at it."

    Guan Hai knows his position.

    The strongest person under Cheng Mu¡¯s command?  Indeed.

    But the strongest one only has the strongest force.

    ¡°In fact, like Zhang Wanlong, he is a reckless talent.

    Generals.

    "Charging into battle is his strength.

    But when it comes to running the army, we still need to learn more.

    But Zhuge Liang and Guo Jia are different.

    One is a talent, the other is a counselor.

    In terms of intelligence and the multiple angles of thinking about problems, they must be a hundred miles ahead of Guan Hai.

    Not to mention Xie Xuan.

    As the supreme commander of the Beifu soldiers.

    The Confucian general Xie Xuan can also be said to be a talented general capable of both literary and military skills.

    Leave aside other aspects.

    Xie Xuan should be the most powerful one under Cheng Mu.

    Why?

    Zhuge Liang understands internal affairs and strategy, but he is still not that good at leading troops in war.  Guo Jia was a genius in terms of intelligence, but he could not lead troops to fight.

    Guan Hai, Hua Mulan, Zhao Yun and others.

    At present, he is still a general and can only charge into battle.

    But Xie Xuan is really different.

    Not only can he be the commander in charge of the central army, he can also strategize.

    He can also take the lead and go into battle to kill the enemy.

    When it comes to multi-purpose functions, Xie Xuan is the best.

    Perhaps the only regret is that Xie Xuan has not yet joined.

    "Otherwise, it would not be Guan Hai's turn to be the commander-in-chief of the three armies.

    Sixty points of internal affairs and strategy were added to Guan Hai by the system after he was promoted to a ghost.

    In terms of resourcefulness, he is definitely not as good as Xie Xuan, who has read books.

    In fact, Cheng Mu has always seen it very clearly.

    Is SSS-level Guan Hai very strong?  Zhuge Liang, Hua Mulan and others in SSR are the most powerful existences?

    No, no, no.

    In China¡¯s five thousand years of history, each period has its corresponding Son of Destiny.

    Not to mention Qin Emperor, Han Wu, Tang Zong and Song Zu.

    Under their command, there are also those wandering forces in the wild.

    ?? Gui Gu, Xiang Yu, Zhang Liang, Huo Guang, Li Cunxiao, Huo Qubing, Wu Mingche, Shi Dakai

    Even Liu Yu, Cao Cao and others who died just now are not mediocre.

    ???????????????????????

    With so many strong men competing on the same stage, no one can be sure that they will be invincible.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s advantage lies in being able to cultivate the strength to compete with these strong men.

    Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao are representatives of his self-trained generals.

    He is different from other players.

    The rest of the players still have to rely on the indigenous people or the forces after their arrival.

    And he, Cheng Mu, already has the strength to arm-wrestle with various overlords and kings.

    As for whether it is possible to break it off, you can only know after trying it.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s start with military pay.¡±

    Cheng Mu said: "For the rest, we will refer to Xie Xian's opinion after he comes back."

    Xie Xuan is still in Yunzhou.

    Guan Hai had just returned from Bingzhou.

    The sand tribe retreated.

    The moment he showed up, tens of thousands of Sand people fled.

    The name Guan Hai has long been effective in curing children¡¯s crying at night among the Sha tribe in Beidi.

    ??And this invasion of the Sand Clan should be a tentative one.

    There is no strong person.

    They are all little minions.

    At this time, Li Shishi, Cheng Mu¡¯s biggest logistics manager, also walked in.

    She reported to Cheng Muchen: "Sir, we now have 1.8 million gold, 4.6 million silver, and 300,000 copper coins in the city!"

    "Now the total daily food consumption of each major legion is 100 units."

    "Of course, the rations for the war horses are also included."

    "As for the people in the city, they need to consume 500 units of food every day."

    "So, lord, the food in our hands has begun to be scarce."

    Tianqi City now has a population of 200,000.

    The consumption of rations for two hundred thousand people is a huge amount.

      Two hundred thousand people, with an average of eighty-two meters per person per day, that¡¯s 160,000 kilograms.

    One unit of grain is 100kg, and 160,000 jins is exactly 800 units.

    This number actually illustrates a very scary point.

    Cheng Mu had only 5,000 men under his command, and he needed 100 units of food and grass a day.

    And for the 200,000 people in Tianqi City, they also need 800 units of food a day.

    In other words, when Cheng Mu has 50,000 people under his command.  Its daily ration consumption exceeds the ration consumption of 200,000 people.

    One by one is the veritable big stomach king.

    There is no way, they are all special units.

    They are strong, so they eat a lot.

    The food shortage that Master Li mentioned was actually the result of Fan Li taking some of the food and selling it during his business days.

    Now that the country is in war, the price of food has skyrocketed.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The caravan sells part of it for the daily consumption of the army and the daily consumption of the city's population.

    Now Tianqi City¡¯s population is increasing every day.

    Two hundred thousand is just a small starting point.

    "And the rations for the people and the army cannot only be rice.

    100kg of grain is converted into 1 unit of grain.  This 100kg refers to the lowest grade of rice.

    As for meat, fish or other.

    The conversion ratio is different.

    50kg of fruit can be converted into one unit of grain.

    30kg of fish can be converted into one unit of grain.

    20kg of meat can also be converted into one unit of grain.

    ?¡­

    So although two million units of food is a lot, it can be converted into other types of food.

    It¡¯s really a bit stretched.

    The emperor¡¯s two million troops depleted Yangzhou and most of Yizhou.

    Now, more than 1.8 million of the two million troops have returned to their homeland, or have become bandits.

    They consume food rations from various places.

    In fact, every extra cent of ration consumption puts all the pressure on Cheng Mu.

    Everything south of the river will be his Cheng Mu¡¯s territory.

    When the people under the rule cannot afford food, who can they turn to?

    It¡¯s not like you¡¯re looking for him, Cheng Mu.

    Now Cheng Mu only needs to provide food and drink for the 200,000 people in Tianqi City, but what happens next?

    So everything requires more preparation.

    "Send a message to Fan Li and ask him not to sell any more food in the city."

    "Sales of agricultural tools and items to Yongzhou and Sizhou will prompt them to quickly resume production."

    Cheng Mu could already expect it.

    The food crisis that will arise after unifying the country by yourself.

    Yongzhou has never recovered since the Yellow Turban Rebellion.

    Yunzhou has been invaded by barbarians and is now in chaos again.

    Lack of food.

    Bingzhou was pushed back by Xia Houyuan by more than half, and the barbarians from the north also came to fight with the autumn wind.

    Lack of food.

    Yangzhou and Yizhou were depleted by two million troops and lacked food.

    There is only Qingzhou under the rule of Cheng Mu, and Sizhou that has just recovered some of its vitality.

    Not so embarrassed.

    "No wonder every time a new country is established, there will be a period of prosperity when production is restored."

    Cheng Mu finally knew.

    One of the consequences of war is famine.

    But now, there is no time for Cheng Mulai to take a good rest.

    It has created a prosperous era.

    After he establishes the country, the national war will begin immediately.

    When the time comes, he will be surrounded by powerful enemies, how can he be allowed to farm with peace of mind.

    "Pass the order to discover talents in agriculture and mulberry."

    Cheng Mu felt a sense of urgency in his heart again. He really had too little time.

    Land, he has.

    But what about people?  Resuming production requires manpower and time!

    Thinking of this, Cheng Mu wanted to go back in time.

    Guan Hai could see his worries.

    He immediately offered his advice: "Master, we can go and rob the emperor!"

    The emperor is rich, this is a truth that everyone knows.

    However, at this moment, Cheng Mu was shaking his head.

    "Now the emperor still has one million Lieyan troops under his command, relying only on Liangzhou and Yanzhou."

    "There is no surplus food in the emperor's hands."

    Liangzhou and Yanzhou.

    It is not a major grain-producing state.

    Being self-sufficient is pretty good.

    Want to support the emperor¡¯s millions of troops again?

    Cheng Mu suddenly thought of it.

    "The Flame Army, won't you rebel on your own?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)There is no food left in his hands.  "

    Liangzhou and Yanzhou.

    It is not a major grain-producing state.

    Being self-sufficient is pretty good.

    Want to support the emperor¡¯s millions of troops again?

    Cheng Mu suddenly thought of it.

    "The Flame Army, won't you rebel on your own?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 368: Working hard to break the sky

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tiandu.

    After Cheng Mu agreed to a fair fight, the emperor was so happy that he didn't sleep for three days and three nights.

    Those who govern the country do not participate in the war, and Guan Hai, who is in the realm of ghosts and gods, can only watch from the sidelines.

    "I still have millions of soldiers under my command, but Cheng Mu, you still only have a few thousand."

    "You are dead."

    The emperor did not expect that Cheng Mu would agree to such a stupid proposal.

    Mr. Qi is very important?

    In his opinion, Mr. Qi is already old.

    New rulers of the country are appearing one after another.

    The so-called retreat bravely from the rapids.

    The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the waves in front die on the beach.

    Mr. Qi is so old that he still doesn¡¯t want to retire?  Isn¡¯t it just to let the back wave push?

    The promotions of Ye Xuan, Zhu Qiming and others gave the emperor hope.

    Although they are dead.

    But the emperor also has Lin Tianbiao, the commander of the Flame Army who controls the country half a step, and Hao Tianyang, the top master in the country.

    The emperor is confident that the two of them will become the new rulers of the country.

    As soon as I thought of Lin Tianbiao, Lin Tianbiao came.

    "Your Majesty."

    Although Lin Tianbiao is the emperor's brother-in-law, his etiquette is still very thorough.

    I saw him kneeling on the ground and shouting loudly: "Long live my emperor!"

    "Get up."

    The emperor was in a good mood, and he said excitedly: "Lin Aiqing came just in time, I was just looking for you!"

    Hearing what the emperor said, Lin Tianbiao knelt down on the ground with a thud again.

    He knocked his head very low: "Your Majesty, please give me your orders. I, Lin Tianbiao, will die for your Majesty."

    Being the emperor¡¯s brother-in-law is one of the reasons why he can win the emperor¡¯s love.

    The most important thing is that he knows when to show loyalty.

    So this kneeling made the emperor even happier.

    "Hahaha, okay."

    The emperor laughed and said, "I have a major task for you!"

    Afterwards, he told Lin Tianbiao that Cheng Mu had agreed to a fair fight.

    "As far as I know, Cheng Mu doesn't have anyone who can conquer the country in half a step!"

    "Do you have the confidence to take Cheng Mu's head?"

    ??Zhenguo and above do not participate in the war.

    ¡° Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the emperor also knew that it would never happen again.

    "My lord! I will definitely live up to your majesty's instructions!"

    After Lin Tianbiao heard this, his heart suddenly became hot.

    When he was in Beidi, he was severely slapped in the face by Cheng Mu.

    He had imagined that he would regain his position for the first time, but he did not expect that this opportunity would come.

    "good."

    The emperor was relieved. Lin Tianbiao's determination made him seem to see victory coming.

    "As long as I take off Cheng Mu's head with lightning speed, the most powerful men under Cheng Mu will surrender to me!"

    Thinking of this, the emperor became even happier.

    He felt that as soon as his domineering spirit came out, Guan Hai, Zhuge Liang and others would submit obediently?

    His imagination is beautiful.

    "Your Majesty is wise."

    Lin Tianbiao complimented him at the right time, and then said again:

    "Your Majesty, I don't know when our Flame Army's military pay will be"

    Seeing that the emperor was in such a good mood today, he felt that the time had come.

    This is a good time to ask about military pay.

    However, before he could finish his words, the emperor's expression turned down.

    "Military pay? It would be great if you can provide them with food and drink!"

    "You still want military pay?"

    "We'll pay the army after we kill Cheng Mu."

    The emperor looked displeased.

    There are millions of soldiers in the Flame Army, and their daily consumption of supplies is a huge amount.

    Now the people of Liangzhou and Yanzhou are complaining, and there is no money left to pay them military pay.

    It¡¯s good to have something to eat, so you don¡¯t go hungry.

    "But"

    Lin Tianbiao still wanted to speak, but the emperor immediately interrupted him.

    "There is no but."

    "It is their honor to fight for me."

    "As long as Cheng Mu is killed, all the glory and wealth will be theirs!"

    The emperor drew another piece of pie.

      Want military pay?  OK!  It will be available after defeating Cheng Mu.

    But whether there is or not, only the emperor himself knows.

    In the past, the three major legions were responsible for the supply of food and grass in the states where they were stationed.

    The emperor was happy and could also pay some military pay.

    Now that the pressure to feed and drink the army falls on the emperor, he has no money left to pay the army.

    "I obey the order!"

    Since he could not get military pay, Lin Tianbiao knew better than to anger the emperor.

    "If there is no military pay, there will be no military pay. It's not like he doesn't have it anyway."

    The emperor never cherished his own people, and it was impossible for him, Lin Tianbiao, to cherish his soldiers.

    After hearing no objection.

    The emperor was very satisfied.

    Immediately, he gave the order: "Let Lin Tianbiao be the Marshal of the Army and Horses, and take charge of all matters related to the war against Cheng Mu."

    "Seize the opportunity and destroy Cheng Mu in one fell swoop!"

    The last Marshal of the Army was Ye Xuan, but Ye Xuan has now surrendered.

    As for Lin Tianbiao¡¯s ending, it¡¯s hard to say.

    "I obey the order!"

    Lin Tianbiao happily accepted the order.

    In the past, when Ye Xuan was the Marshal of the Army, he had a hint of jealousy.

    But now, things have changed.

    He, Lin Tianbiao, is the one who really has the last laugh.

    "As long as Cheng Mu is killed, then I can truly secure my position as the Grand Marshal of the Army!"

    In the past, the three legions stood at the same level, and Ye Xuan was vaguely a head taller than them.

    But now, the Lieyang Army and the Liefeng Army have fled.

    No one can stand on an equal footing with him anymore.

    Lin Tianbiao, who had military power in his hands, decided that even if Lin Chengzi faced him, he would still be three points weaker.

    He is truly inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people.

    Thinking of this, Lin Tianbiao wanted to kill Cheng Mu now.

    The desire to kill Cheng Mu was even more serious than that of the emperor.

    At the same time, he was also in Tiandu.

    The second anti-Chengmu alliance is gathering rapidly.

    Wu Po Cang Qiong was originally a player from Qingzhou, but Cheng Mu joined the emperor after entering the game.

    It can also be said that he was driven out of Qingzhou by Cheng Mu.

    In order to bring down Cheng Mu and avenge his life and death.

    Wu Po Cang Qiong really tried every means possible.

    Tianquan did not come forward, so the task of uniting the major forces was left to him.

    There are thousands of lord players under Tiandu alone.

    Because they rely on Tiandu¡¯s resources, these thousands of lord players are developing very well.

    There are hundreds of soldiers under each of them.

    The total strength of these lord players alone is one hundred thousand.

    Not to mention many Ranger players.

    However, the reaction of the rangers was a bit beyond the expectations of Wu Po Cang Qiong and Tian Quan.

    50% of the rangers directly expressed their rejection.

    "Why? Didn't you say you don't like Cheng Mu?"

    "Now the opportunity has come, fuck him! Take revenge!"

    Wu Po Cangqiong has been persuading him earnestly.

    However, most people¡¯s answer is: ¡°Don¡¯t go, for fear of pain!¡±

    After the full war mode was activated, they had not directly experienced the cruelty on the battlefield.

    But more or less, I have seen and heard about it.

    ?Coupled with the bumps and bumps in daily life and fighting monsters.

    The 100% pain feedback makes everyone frightened.

    When killing monsters, they already feel the pain.

    Are you going to die on the battlefield again?

    "It's okay! There are many of us!"

    Wu Po Cangqiong continued to persuade: "You just need to gather the number of people and increase the momentum."

    There is a huge difference between the momentum of a thousand people and ten million people.

    However, some people will still refuse.

    Who will guarantee that you will be the one that will really make up?

    It¡¯s better to come over and give someone a head.

    So I contacted him for a long time, and there were millions of Ranger players in Tiandu.

    Only a few guild presidents directly agreed to Wu Po Cang Qiong.

    The number of people is only about 100,000.

    There are still some who are waiting and watching, and most of them have directly rejected it.

    After learning the news, Tianquan fell into deep unwillingness.

    "How can we have enough people with this amount?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)Feeling deeply unwilling.

    "How can we have enough people with this amount?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 369 I have my own arrangements

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "enough."

    Wu Po Cangqiong nodded firmly and said:

    "Bai Ziheng, Li Erpao and others have agreed to join us!"

    "Haha! That's good!"

    Tianquan finally became happy.

    In Tiandu, the most famous ranger player is probably Bai Ziheng.

    "One person and one sword, chivalrous and righteous, willing to do good and charity."

    In the circle of knights in Tiandu, Bai Ziheng is extremely famous.

    It can be said that it is an existence that responds to a hundred responses.

    As for Li Erpao.

    He is a famous lord player in Tiandu.

    ? ? Don¡¯t look at his reputation as a very good one.

    But its strength is also among the top three among the Tiandu Lord players.

    He has an SS-level historical figure under his command.

    Shi Jingtang.

    Who is Shi Jingtang?

    Some people accuse him of being the biggest sinner in history for ceding the sixteen states of Yanyun.

    From the end of the Five Dynasties to the Ming Dynasty, the Yanshan Mountains, which shielded the Central Plains dynasty for nearly 400 years, were occupied by ethnic minority regimes, which frequently invaded by force. Without the barrier of the mountains, the Central Plains was even more unbearable.

    Some people also called him a son-emperor.

    A man in his forties actually calls himself son to the Khitan Emperor Yelu Deguang, who is in his thirties.

    ¡°Looking at it this way, it¡¯s really not unjust for people to scold him.

    But players can¡¯t control that much. Shi Jingtang is also a historical figure with SS-level qualifications.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Since recruiting Shi Jingtang, Li Erpao, an ordinary lord, instantly started a counterattack.

    It¡¯s just that Cheng Mu¡¯s halo is too dazzling, covering up the grace of many lord players in China.

    Precisely because his appearance was covered up, Li Erpao was not convinced.

    Coupled with his own interests and Shi Jingtang's instigation, he simply joined the anti-Cheng Mu alliance.

    "With Bai Ziheng's reputation, I believe half of the rangers in Tiandu will join us."

    Since lobbying for Bai Ziheng to join, Wu Po Cangqiong has felt that the balance of victory is tilting towards his side.

    As long as half of the ranger players join, 80% of the lord players will unite as one.

    "Destroying Cheng Mu is just a snap of the fingers."

    Tianqi City.

    Cheng Mu finally approved the trial implementation standards for soldiers¡¯ pay.

    An ordinary soldier has a monthly salary of 30 silver coins.

    The corps commander has a monthly salary of 40 silver coins.

    Very long, monthly salary is 50 silver coins.

    Centurion, monthly salary 1 gold.

    Captain, monthly salary is 2 gold.

    ?¡­

    Once this benefit comes out, almost all soldiers from other forces will envy it.

    An ordinary soldier has a monthly salary of 30 silver coins.

    It can be converted into 3,000 copper coins per month.

    In the era of cold weapons when supplies were extremely scarce, 3,000 copper coins had extremely strong purchasing power.

    A big meat bun as big as a fist only costs one copper coin.

    And this is just the basics.

    When an ordinary soldier is promoted to captain, his monthly salary is increased to 2 gold per month.

    That¡¯s 20,000 big meat buns.

    Soldiers, corps commanders, commanders, centurions, and captains.

    This is the way Cheng Mu determined the promotion of soldiers.

    The corps commander is the leader of five people, who all belong to the same combat team.

    What is the length of ten people, which is equivalent to the squad leader in the military system before the disaster.

    A centurion is a leader of a hundred men, with ten commanders under his command.

    He is equivalent to the company commander in the military system before the disaster.

    As for the captain.

    "That's the leader of a thousand men, with ten centurions under his command.

    It can also be called a thousand-man general, which is the beginning of military career.

    Above, there are various military positions.

    It¡¯s just that in ancient times, there were too many titles for military positions ranging from ninth grade to first grade.

    Cheng Mu synthesized the wisdom of ancient ancestors and simply determined the path for military officer promotion.

    Ninth-rank captain, eighth-rank school captain, seventh-rank partial general, and sixth-rank Yamen general.

    The fifth rank is Zhonglang General, the fourth rank is Grand Sima, the third rank is Town General, the second rank is Zheng General, and the first rank is Grand General.

    In fact, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want to get so many. He felt that the ninth rank official position was a bit too much.

    But when I think about it, after the founding of the country, these official positions will be despised.?With attached attributes.

    So after discussing with Zhuge Liang, Guan Hai and others for a long time.

    Cheng Mu still decided on this ninth rank military position.

    ?According to his expectations.

    A captain commanded a thousand people, a captain commanded three thousand people, and a general commanded five thousand people.

    General Yamen commanded eight thousand people.

    A fifth-grade general is the commander-in-chief of ten thousand people.

    The Grand Sima commanded one hundred thousand people, the Zhenjiang General commanded one million people, and the Expeditionary General commanded tens of millions of people.

    The general is responsible for commanding all the soldiers and horses in the world.

    This ninth-grade military position is not only an official position, but also a symbol of strength.

    Cheng Mu is destined to conquer the world.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the general?  No, no, no, not enough.

    There are four generals in the southeast, northwest and northwest of the town, who are in charge of all directions.

    The four generals who conquered the southeast, northwest and northwest accompanied Cheng Mu to conquer the world.

    As soon as the country is established, he can immediately enfeoff the generals.

    But the ninth-grade official position has been released, but where are the candidates?

    Cheng Mu fell into deep worry again.

    The ones who command the most troops now are generals with thousands of men like Guan Hai and Zhang Wanlong.

    Their military position is captain.

    Where can he find a general who can command hundreds of millions of troops?

    "Pass my order to speed up the construction of Tianqi City!"

    There are only 200,000 people in Tianqi City now, and there are still 300,000 people short of being upgraded to a second-level county.

    Even if Cheng Mu already has two to three million people under his command, it will still take time to bring them all to Tianqi City!

    And it¡¯s not just population.

    Various materials and supporting facilities need to be kept up.

    At this time, the area of ????Apocalypse City has expanded dozens of times compared to the beginning.

    The construction team of Tianqi City has already built houses in Xiaoshi Town.

    Originally, Hu Guangguo was worried that Xiaoshi Town would be annexed by Cheng Mu, but now it has become a reality.

    But for the residents of Xiaoshi Town, it is a joy.

    Because they jumped from rural household registration to urban household registration (funny).

    With the dual blessing of Cheng Mu Mingjun¡¯s talent and the title of Ming Lord, more and more literati are gathering in Tianqi City.

    Watching the cultural value of Tianqi City increase day by day.

    But for Cheng Mu, he was not satisfied.

    Why?

    Because he wanted to solve the cultural value problem of city promotion once and for all.

    How great would it be to come to a super cultural city where the cultural value can always be at full value?

    By then, as long as the population is satisfied.

    He Cheng Mu could establish a country immediately.

    Kill the emperor and seize the imperial seal.

    This way of establishing a country is actually very simple for Cheng Mu.

    But Cheng Mu couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.

    After all, every time the city is upgraded, there will be rewards.

    There will be rewards when Tianqi City is promoted to the second level county town.

    There will be rewards when you upgrade to the third level of county town.

    When you advance to Shengzhou City, the rewards will definitely be richer.

    You know, Cheng Mu has so many talented people.  Most of them are drawn through city reward cards.

    This is the easiest way for Cheng Mu and other lord players to obtain historical figures.

    Let him abandon so many generous rewards and directly establish a country?  That would be a big loss.

    Even though the rewards for founding a country are very generous, Cheng Mu chooses to want them all.

    At this time, Guan Hai asked:

    "My lord, the emperor wants a fair fight with us."

    "Then don't we still need to expand our troops?"

    Although there are 200,000 people in Tianqi City, most of them have been invested in construction.

    When Cheng Mu upgraded the first-level town, he did not choose to expand his army.

    So now, there are only 5,000 troops under his command.

    Five thousand versus one million, plus the emperor had Lin Tianbiao and Hao Tianyang under his command to rule the country.

    Guan Hai felt that their side did not have an advantage.

    However, Cheng Mu smiled slightly:

    "No need, I have my own arrangements!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 370: Grilled Fish with Demon Flame

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The second time to suppress the Cheng Mu Alliance?

    As the center of the vortex, how could Cheng Mu sit still and wait for death.

    Qingzhou and Yongzhou are already under his control.

    The lord players in these two states want to riot, but they have just begun to show signs of it.

    Baima Yi came with a bang.

    There are not many lord players left in Qingzhou. Under Cheng Mulei's vigorous methods and Tianzao's offensive.

    Eighty percent of the hundreds of remaining lord players in Qingzhou have chosen to attach themselves.

    They dismissed their subordinate forces and conducted rotations.

    As small as the head of a village, as large as the lord of a city.

    As long as these lord players have the strength, they can take office.

    Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that there are officials in Cheng Mu¡¯s Qingzhou for them.

    The rotation of these lord players is limited to Bingzhou and Yunzhou.

    Cheng Mu has already revealed his minions.

    Whether it was Bingzhou that was bulldozed by Xia Houyuan or Yunzhou that was in chaos.

    What Cheng Mu wants is to make a major change in these two states.

    Player autonomous prefecture.

    Where do the managers of autonomous prefectures come from?  Just choose from the dependent lords across the country.

    If the territory of Yunzhou and Bingzhou is not enough.

    Liangzhou, Yanzhou and other places are also available.

    The national war is about to begin, and Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t think he will be short of land.

    People, in fact, he is not lacking.

    What he lacks is NPC talents.

    If you want to recruit players, there will already be enough talents from all over the country.

    It¡¯s just that Cheng Mu has a complex.

    He hopes that the talents under his command will all be historical talents who will leave their names in history!

    Now the entire south of the river.

    The area with the highest level of opposition to Cheng Mu was actually Sizhou.

    There are thousands of superiors in Sizhou, big and small, who vaguely want to unite together.

    Fight together against Cheng Mu.

    After being the king of the mountain for so long, these refugee players have completely let themselves go.

    Worried about Zhu Lao's safety.

    Cheng Mu decided to also give Zhu Lao a bodyguard.

    By the Kunming Lake.

    Guo Jia sat here quietly and fished as usual.

    Behind him, two people and a cat sat quietly.

    I saw Guo Jia swinging his fishing rod, and fish flew in.

    "Gu Xiaosheng has quick eyes and quick hands, and the long sword is unsheathed.

    A few brushes.

    The scales of the fish were peeled off to the last trace, and the belly of the fish was also cleaned very clean.

    Ao Yinyin hurriedly strung the fish on a branch and stretched it out in front of Black Ling.

    "Poof!"

    Black Ling took a breath, and a burst of flames spurted out of its mouth the next second.

    Only three seconds later.

    The smell of fish floats.

    However, Cheng Mu walked over instantly and grabbed the grilled fish.

    With the other hand, Hei Ling was lifted up.

    "Tell me the truth, are you a dragon in disguise?"

    A cat can actually breathe fire?

    ? Could this be the legendary fire-breathing cat?

    "I am the lord of the heavens. Is it strange that I can breathe fire?"

    Although he was restrained, Hei Ling still meowed.

    At this time, Ao Yinyin also rushed over.

    "You stinky Cheng Mu, give me back the meow!"

    In her eyes, Cheng Mu has completely transformed into a heinous devil.

    Because several times, she heard strange noises from Cheng Mu and Li Shishi.

    "Well."

    Cheng Mu threw the black order over.

    ¡°There¡¯s also grilled fish.¡±

    Ao Yinyin is not so easy to fool.

    However, under her helpless eyes, Cheng Mu stuffed the grilled fish into his mouth.

    "you!"

    Ao Yinyin was angry and angry.

    "I will definitely avenge my senior sister," he roared.

    After saying that, she angrily took her little brother and left.

    Cheng Mu is the boss of Tianqi City.

    Ao Yinyin was afraid of offending Cheng Mu, so Cheng Mu stopped taking her to play at sea.

    In order to conquer the sea, she endured it.

    As for what she said about reporting for Master Lihatred.

    Maybe she heard Cheng Mu beating Master Li often.

    However, at this time, Cheng Mu didn't hear what Ao Yinyin was saying at all.

    In his ears, there were system prompts.

    "Ding! Congratulations on eating the grilled fish with magic flame. All your attributes will be +10."

    "Ding! Congratulations on your promotion to the second-rate level."

    Name: Cheng Mu

    Talent: Mingjun (god-level talent)

    Title: Lord Ming

    Power: Lord of Tianqi City, Lord of Qingzhou under the Kingdom of China.

    Title: None.

    Level: Level 56.

    Commander:66

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Strategy:50

    Interior Affairs:50

    Lucky: 1

    Skills: Falling Sun Spear Technique (peaked), Burning City, Summoning Demons

    Pet:Eternal Demon King*Black Order

    Mount: Moon Chasing Horse

    Free attribute points: 0

    Equipment: Meteor suit, heart-eating gun, poisonous kiss, flaming staff

    Main mission: The forces under your command become the strongest civilization in the world.

    Current mission: Founding a country (You already have the strength to build a country. If you can become the first player to found a country, you will have unimaginable rewards! Mission reward: A full set of artifacts. Mission time limit: half a year (currently two months remaining)  ). Penalty for mission failure: None.

    Although Cheng Mu's level is still only level 56, his strength has still made a huge leap.

    When the sun-falling marksmanship is promoted to its peak from the very beginning, the force value is increased by ten points.

    Now that you eat grilled fish with magic flames, your force value has increased by ten points again.

    After a player¡¯s single attribute reaches fifty points, each additional point will cost three free attribute points.

    The twenty points of force value attribute awarded just increased Cheng Mu's force value to 72 points.

    His strength has officially entered the second-rate level.

    He is already considered a little master.

    It¡¯s just that after the character¡¯s single value is increased to 70 points, 4 points of free attributes will be needed for each additional level.

    You have to save slowly.

    However, there were only two months left in the task of founding the country, and the feeling of imminence gathered in his heart again.

    If you want to build a country according to his expectations, you must overtake in a corner.

    Think of ways to build an economic city and a super cultural city.

    He estimated that the economic city would be unlocked after Fan Li completed the Shang Sage mission.

    And now, he has also discovered new specialties.

    "Grilled fish with magic flames, grilled fish with magic flames!"

    Cheng Mu muttered slowly, feeling like he was about to take off again.

    "Meow meow."

    He came back to his senses and planned to hug Hei Ling and give him a few kisses.

    But here, there is no trace of Hei Ling and Ao Yinyin.

    "hey-hey."

    Cheng Mu chuckled.

    Although Hei Ling has escaped now, where can he go?

    After all this time, he realized that he didn¡¯t understand his beloved pet at all.

    ??Grilled fish with magic flame, all attributes +10.

    Its effect is already comparable to legendary or even god-level treasure materials, right?

    You must know that the legendary red water spirit gourd only increases all attributes by five points.

    Cheng Mu wanted to call himself a pig because he didn't know how to dig out this huge treasure called the Black Order.

    With the presence of the magic flame grilled fish, the economic value of the city will be greatly increased.

    And the strength of his soldiers.

    It will also be improved a bit.

    at the same time.

    Cheng Mu was thinking again about Ao Yinyin, a member of the Dragon Fish Clan, and Gu Xiaosheng, the son of the Sword God.

    Are there any treasures in them?

    As Ao Yinyin, the Fifth Highness of the Dragon Fish Tribe, apart from her ridiculously powerful charm skill.

    Does it have any special effects?

    "Do you want Ao Yinyin to spray some water on her? Boil the fish?"

    "Maybe let Gu Xiaosheng get some blood, maybe he has the blood of the Sword God in his body"

    Cheng Mu was convinced that he had opened the door to a new world.

    But just when he was about to lose his mind.

    Guo Jia woke him up by speaking out.

    "Congratulations City Lord!"

    He felt the improvement of Cheng Mu's strength immediately.

    "Same joy, same joy."

    Cheng Mu smiled happily.

    Only then did he remember that he came to see Guo Jia for business.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Hehe.

    Only then did he remember that he came to see Guo Jia for business.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 371 Angry Haoxuan

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Going to Sizhou?"

    When Guo Jia heard this, he was stunned.

    Sizhou, he himself didn¡¯t want to mention it or think about it.

    ¡°After all, there, he would only see things and miss people when he goes back.

    However, Cheng Mu was still persuading: "Now that Sizhou is in turmoil, we can't let General Cao's hard work go to waste!"

    When Sizhou was under Cao Cao, it was indeed governed in an orderly manner.

    The people live and work in peace and contentment, and the people's hearts are attached to it.

    If things go wrong now, all Cao Cao's efforts will be in vain.

    Listening to Cheng Mu¡¯s persuasion, Guo Jia said nothing.

    He is a smart man and naturally knows all this.

    After hesitating for a long time, Guo Jiacai asked gently: "Miaocai, how is it?"

    "Miaocai" is the name of Xia Houyuan.

    "I'm going to follow your advice, Fengxiao!"

    Cheng Mu said with a smile: "If General Xiahou and General Wenlie can be effective, it will naturally be the best."

    Although Xia Houyuan's reputation is not as good as that of the Five Tiger Generals and Five Sons of Good Generals.

    But his military exploits throughout his life were also extremely outstanding.

    As for Cao Xiu, Cao Wenlie.  Cao Cao regarded him as his own son and asked him to personally command the Leopard Cavalry.

    Even Cao Xiu¡¯s reputation is not as good as Cao Zhen¡¯s.

    But after all, he is the person Cao Cao regards as his own son, so saving his life might make Guo Jia happier.

    "them?"

    Guo Jia shook his head.

    Cao Cao is dead, and Xia Houyuan and Cao Zhen will no longer submit.

    ¡°But he also hopes that the two of them can survive.

    After all, it was the group of people who gathered under Cao Cao.

    Xun Yu, Zhang Liao, Cao Zhen and others have died in the battle.

    If Xia Houyuan and Cao Xiu are gone, then Guo Jia will really be alone.

    As for Xun You, Xi Zhicai, Yu Jin, Xu Huang and others, they did not come with Cao Cao this time, so he no longer regarded them as companions.

    Cheng Mu actually knew that too.

    The reason why Xun You, Yu Jin and others did not follow Cao Cao.

    It must have been recruited by other players.

    Maybe, it is still in the wild state.

    In the end, in order to protect Xia Houyuan and Cao Xiu, Guo Jia decided to go there in person.

    ¡°Then thank you for the hard work!¡±

    Cheng Mu was overjoyed.

    It is precisely because these two people are here to take into account Guo Jia's feelings.

    He didn¡¯t take action against Bingzhou.

    But it¡¯s okay now.

    After Guo Jia helps Zhu Lao stabilize the situation in Sizhou, he will take advantage of the situation and take care of Bingzhou.

    So now the only thing Cheng Mu has to consider is Yangzhou.

    Yangzhou.

    Mr. Li stood up at the moment when the Gale Wind Army and the Lie Yang Army fled.

    The guards of the country under his command are clearing the city in an orderly manner.

    The reason why Zhao Yun returned was because he met them.

    And Cheng Mu had already told him that if he saw an elite army of players appearing, he would do it.

    ?Then avoid its edge.

    The two million national guards are the sharp blades Cheng Mu has envisioned to use to conquer the world.

    Mr. Li promised him back then.

    If he wins the final victory, he will lead the two million country guards to surrender to him.

    With the bones of these two million country guards, Cheng Mun can defeat tens of millions of players in China.

    They are all twisted into a thick hemp rope.

    Indestructible.

    Meng Xiaoxiao stood on the city wall, watching the bandits falling one after another.

    "Are they all crazy?" he asked worriedly.

    Only a thousand bandits dared to attack the city.

    "Hungry and crazy."

    Mr. Li said: "The land of Yangzhou will soon be starved to death."

    Without paying attention, he let the emperor's two million troops eat up Yangzhou.

    If he hadn¡¯t appeared in time, Yangzhou would have really collapsed.

    "It's all Cheng Mu's fault!"

    Hao Xuan on the side punched the wall, furious.

    He thought, if it weren¡¯t for a rebel like Cheng Mu.

    ?Then Yangzhou, which used to live and work in peace and contentment, would not have become like this.

    This is not prejudice?? 

    As the famous person next to Mr. Li, Mr. Li relied so much on him, Haoxuan, at the beginning.

    But since Mr. Li last met with Cheng Mu in person.

    Even after he came back, Mr. Li praised Cheng Mu all the time.

    The status of the celebrity is not guaranteed.

    "How can you not be angry at Cheng Mu if you let him Haoxuan?"

    According to Hao Xuan¡¯s vision, he first became an effective general in Mr. Li¡¯s hands.

    After slowly taking control of the two million country guards, he will have the ability and capital to become the king.

    But judging from the current situation, his desire to ascend to the throne is about to be shattered.

    No wonder he stood on the opposite side of Cheng Mu.

    "Why is it Cheng Mu's fault again?"

    Before Mr. Li could speak, Meng Xiaoxiao had already spoken out to refute him.

    "The emperor wants to kill Cheng Mu, but Cheng Mu is resisting."

    "If I want to kill you now, let's see if you resist!"

    She is already a loyal fan of Cheng Mu, how can she tolerate Haoxuan's nonsense.

    ??Looking at Meng Xiaoxiao who is very articulate.

    Hao Xuan felt that this woman was unreasonable: "If he submits, he won't be targeted!"

    Everyone knows the reason for Cheng Mu's rebellion.

    He was powerful and acted in a high-profile manner, which aroused the emperor's suspicion.

    ¡®As long as the strength is a little weaker, wouldn¡¯t it be enough?  ¡¯

    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, but evil is in the eye of the bad."

    Haoxuan doesn¡¯t like Cheng Mu, so he will be biased in everything he looks at.

    Meng Xiaoxiao still wants to argue with him.

    However, Mr. Li spoke up at this time.

    He scolded: "One by one, what are they talking about!"

    ¡°What we have to do is to maintain the stability of Yangzhou!¡±

    He made an agreement with Cheng Mu, and he would naturally follow it.

    And the good news now is that Cheng Mu did not destroy the Kingdom of China with holes.

    This is something he is very satisfied with.

    "Are we just going to hand over the country to Cheng Mu?"

    Haoxuan is unwilling to give in!

    How many people does Cheng Mu have under his command now?

    There are just a few people who are trying to protect the country, so he is not afraid.

    "What did you say?"

    Mr. Li suddenly showed an unhappy look: "Cheng Mu, as a member of the Shenzhou Kingdom, how can you say that you will give it up to him?"

    As long as the country is not in the hands of NPCs, as long as the new emperor cares for the people.

    Mr. Li doesn¡¯t mind who becomes the emperor.

    It could be Cheng Mu, Liu Mu, or even Zhang Mu.

    Whoever has strength loves and protects the people.

    He, Mr. Li, will support whomever he supports.

    "We are also part of the Kingdom of China."

    Hao Xuan was extremely impatient: "We can do it too!"

    The strength on your side doesn¡¯t need to be much weaker than Cheng Mu¡¯s.

    Why should we stand by and give up Jiang Shang?

    "well."

    Mr. Li did not answer, but sighed deeply.

    But it was Meng Xiaoxiao who answered him: "The lives of the people in the country are already hard enough, we can't let them be harmed anymore."

    Although this sentence is somewhat holy.

    But from Mr. Li¡¯s perspective.

    They have lived a prosperous life and experienced a prosperous society.

    But after the mutation.

    In China, people¡¯s lives are still struggling to make ends meet.

    Mr. Li has experienced those miserable years.

    So even though he is facing an NPC now, he still feels the same way.

    The more important point is, in his eyes.

    These NPCs are real people.

    He has experienced hardship and does not want anyone else to have a harder time than he has experienced.

    However, Hao Xuan doesn¡¯t think so.

    "This is just a group of NPCs, just a bunch of data."

    "If they die, they will be refreshed again."

    You have to worry about the feelings of NPCs when playing a game, is your brain rusty?

    "you shut up!"

    His words completely angered Mr. Li.

    Mr. Li roared angrily: "You go down first."

    He did receive help from Hao Xuan at the beginning, but now he feels that Hao Xuan is getting worse and worse.

    I feel the pressure from Mr. Li.

    Hao Xuan left angrily.

    But the resentment and anger in his heart were getting stronger and stronger.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?strength.

    Hao Xuan left angrily.

    But the resentment and anger in his heart were getting stronger and stronger.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 372 Browsing the Dockyard

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After talking to Guo Jia, Cheng Mu took advantage of his interest and went to the dock to have a look.

    He wanted to see the first building ship under his command.

    When will it be built?

    At this time, the dock was in full swing.

    Dozens of carpenters are chipping away at the wood on the ground.

    The shipyard has spawned a new industry, the logging industry.

    Because the keel of the building ship requires several special processes.

    Therefore, the wood awarded to Cheng Mu by the system master is not applicable.

    The most important thing about a ship is the keel.

    Speaking of the logging industry, we actually have to praise the blacksmith town under Cheng Mu.

    The blacksmith town built on the iron ore veins has brought many sharp knives to Apocalypse City.

    The axes used by ordinary lumberjacks to chop down trees are only of ordinary quality.

    However, the axes of the lumberjacks in Tianqi City are all of green quality at the very least.

    When you chop wood, you get twice the result with half the effort.

    And the output of hammer-style armor from the blacksmith town has been stable at a hundred sets a day.

    ? ??Continuously casting.

    After Wang Tiechui personally guided his apprentice Sun to build this armor, hundreds of senior blacksmiths have been born in Blacksmith Town.

    ??The blacksmith town originally had only a thousand people, but now its population has reached 3,000.

    If Cheng Mu needs it, he can promote it to a blacksmith city anytime and anywhere.

    Equipment manufacturing industry is still the pillar industry of Tianqi City.

    ? Same as the fishing industry.

    They are all a steady source of income for Apocalypse City.

    It seems to be related to Fan Li's mission as Shang Sage.

    His eyes turned back to the dock.

    A carpenter saw Cheng Mu arriving in person and immediately came over to greet him.

    Cheng Mu asked curiously: "How long will it take for our building boat to be launched into the water?"

    The river runs through the entire Chinese civilization.

    If you don¡¯t have a powerful naval fleet, you can only be passively beaten.

    ¡° Moreover, the building boat is related to Cheng Mu¡¯s great cause of blocking the door.

    It also has miraculous effects in running thousands of miles and in surprise attacks.

    The worker answered truthfully: "My lord, it will take about half a year."

    Five hundred people, one building ship, half a year.

    When Cheng Mu heard this, he was immediately surprised: "It takes so long?"

    He had never been exposed to the shipbuilding industry before, so he did not know that it would take so long to build a large ship.

    "Yes."

    The worker nodded and said: "Because the keel of the building ship is very complicated to make."

    ¡°And the hull plates require special soaking and exposure treatments, so it takes some time.¡±

    In half a year, this is already the shipbuilding time shortened by the system master.

    Lou Chuan is a big boat, different from small boats like Chima Zhou and Fang Chong.

    The big ship is made of wooden boards spliced ??together in an era without modern craftsmanship.

    Every piece of wood needs to be the best to prevent problems when splicing or sailing.

    At this time, the worker added another sentence.

    "We have now made more than 20 keels, and we will wait for the keels to be completed."

    "When the time comes to build a big ship, the time can be shortened to three months."

    Since making the keel is too cumbersome and takes too long.

    According to Yang Sihai¡¯s order, they have prepared more than 20 dragon bones.

    By then, as long as there are enough manpower, more than 20 large ships can start work at the same time.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    Half a year¡¯s time.

    By then, the National War will begin, so it is not too late.

    "We can't let the enemy's fleet arrive at our doorstep as soon as the national war begins, right?"

    If that were the case, Cheng Mu would admit defeat.

    As for those pirates?

    ??At least for now, Cheng Mu has not received news of pirate attacks along the coast of Yongzhou.

    The Ming Empire, Qing Empire, Tang Empire, and Han Empire along the coast.

    Which of these four empires is not richer than China?

    Although the risks are high, the benefits are sufficient.

    If a national war were not about to start, Cheng Mu would have wanted to board a big ship and go to these countries to rob them.

    Then he ordered??: "You go and do your work, I'll look around as I please."

    Yang Sihai didn¡¯t know where he was busy, so Cheng Mu decided to go shopping by himself.

    After receiving the instructions, the workers hurriedly resigned and continued their wood planing business.

    After walking around, Cheng Mu came to a conclusion.

    The workers worked too hard.

    There was not a single idle person in the entire dock.

    The only one who didn¡¯t work was probably Cheng Mu himself.

    Later, Cheng Mu found Yang Sihai in the keel storage room.

    A large room with twenty-four keels stored in it.

    He counted these one by one.

    "Lord."

    Seeing Cheng Mu come in, Yang Sihai immediately dropped what he was doing and came to greet him.

    "you busy!"

    Cheng Mu stopped him and then said, "I just took a look."

    ¡°Also, how long does it take to build a cruise ship?¡±

    ¡°Obviously, Yang Sihai was interrupted by his appearance.

    So Cheng Mu still asked his question.

    "Cruise? That will take about a month."

    Yang Sihai thought for a while and gave Cheng Mu a month's answer.

    "One month? That's enough."

    Cheng Mu immediately ordered: "Assign some manpower and build two cruise ships at the same time. If there are not enough manpower, go to the city to recruit people!"

    Building buildings and ships is of course important.

    But cruise ships are also very important.

    One month of shipbuilding time, when he just finished the war against the emperor.

    Taking advantage of the time, he could still go to the Dragon Fish Clan.

    ¡° Visiting the Dragon Fish Clan again before the national war begins is something Cheng Mu has been thinking about for a long time.

    "For every additional point in strength, he has one more capital to conquer the world."

    Who would despise his own strength?

    "Follow your orders!"

    Yang Sihai took the order.

    Manpower?  How could he be short of manpower?

    There are 200,000 people in Tianqi City, and there are a lot of people who want to work in the shipyard.

    What he consumed was just some teaching time.

    Depart from the dock.

    Cheng Mu walked around Tianqi City again.

    In the fiery Tianqi City, the people work enthusiastically day and night.

    ? Newly built houses are rising from the ground, and the streets are dilapidated but full of vitality.

    Due to the continuous influx of people, the popularity of Tianqi City has begun to decline.

    There is no way, at this moment.

    There are less than 10,000 native residents of Tianqi City.

    After all, starting from the third-level town, Cheng Mu¡¯s Apocalypse City started the continuous jump mode.

    In this way, the support of the people who have just joined will definitely not be that high.

    The hearts of the people of Tianqi City have dropped, which is extremely normal.

    Cheng Mu believes that as long as he stabilizes the situation.

    It will not be difficult for the people's hearts to return to ninety points.

    The current urban area of ??Tianqi City is two hundred square kilometers.

    Population: 200,000.

    With further development, the urban area will reach four to five hundred square kilometers.

    The areas of Dongcheng, Xicheng, Nancheng and Beicheng set by Cheng Mu.

    It has expanded several times again.

    Not to mention the eight great avenues of heaven and earth and the universe.

    They have stretched longer and longer.

    Tianqi City is a Bagua City.

    Because when Cheng Mu built the village, he chose a location by the lake.

    So now from the sky, the Bagua map of Tianqi City is only half completed.

    The other half is all in Kunming Lake.

    The lake water enveloped everything.

    However, even if there is only half of the Bagua formation, Cheng Mu believes that his Bagua Apocalypse City still has miraculous effects.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Otherwise, every powerful person who comes will not be able to help but admire the exquisiteness of Apocalypse City.

    Just when Cheng Mu was browsing casually.

    A guard came with news.

    Lin Yazhu and Hu Waner have arrived.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 373: Rejecting Guests

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "This is Cheng Mu's lair?"

    Hu Waner looked up at Tianqi City.

    The moonlight was bright tonight, and they took advantage of the darkness to arrive at Tianqi City.

    After getting off the Tianci Bridge, they did not expect the warm welcome.

    ???????????? Even the paving road that Shopkeeper Hu had promised at the beginning was not seen.

    Finally, they received a notification from their servants that Shopkeeper Hu was in jail.

    So the two of them left their supplies behind and hurried here.

    After seeing that Tianqi City was still in full swing in the middle of the night.

    The two of them were shocked.

    At this time, Cheng Mu, three flashes appeared directly on the city wall.

    Moon Love: You can use the power of the moonlight to escape as far as the eye can see.  Teleportation range of current strength: one hundred meters.  Number of teleports possible: three times.

    Note: If you are under the moonlight when the skill is activated, the range and number of moves will be increased to ten.

    Under the moonlight, Cheng Muneng's teleportation range became one thousand meters.

    So no matter where he is in Tianqi City, he can get there as soon as possible.

    "It's really useful."

    Although this is not the first time I have used the skill of Moon Love.

    But every time it is used, Cheng Mu will be delighted.

    There is no way, this skill is too powerful!

    And after his strength was upgraded to the second-rate level, Cheng Mu found that he was no longer so restless every time he used teleportation.

    He believes that he will wait until his strength improves.

    By then, teleporting hundreds of times will be no problem.

    The ten teleports under the moonlight that comes with Moon Love is just the basis of this skill.

    Your own strength is still very important.

    "Infinite teleportation, infinite flash? Then I am the Dumb Brother of this world!"

    Standing on the city wall.

    Cheng Mu is infinitely charming, and he has already thought of the spectacular moments that will flash endlessly in his future.

    At this time, Hua Mulan flew over.

    "My lord, who is Brother Dumb?" he asked curiously.

    She found that sometimes, Cheng Mu would always say something she couldn't understand.

    "Dumb."

    Cheng Mu said with a smile: "Go to 917662003, and you will know."

    "There, not only can you know who Dumb is, but you can also form a team to play black games."

    ¡°I heard that the owner there is a fat man and he often gives out red envelopes.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Cheng Mu fell into deep memories.

    Whether it¡¯s a black envelope or a red envelope, it¡¯s all about his wonderful life before the disaster.

    It¡¯s just that after the disaster, there is no longer the word ¡°black¡±.

    "Hey, my lord, isn't that what you said is a code?"

    Hua Mulan said: "I will try it later to see where the boundary is!"

    And just after Hua Mulan finished speaking, Hu Waner who was outside the city couldn't wait any longer.

    "Cheng Mu, why don't you come down to greet me personally?"

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yazhu¡¯s repeated warnings on the road, she would have run away to settle the score with Cheng Mu.

    How dare you imprison her father.

    ????????????????????????????????????????? Hu Waner has been well-fed and clothed since birth, and has not suffered any hardship at all.

    They have no idea of ??the dangers of society.

    Her attitude made Lin Yazhu's heart beat fast again.

    "Wan'er! Shut up!"

    ????????? But in front of Cheng Mu, a big rebel, do you dare to call him by his name?

    "You're so arrogant, don't you want to live?"

    Lin Yazhu was shocked and angry, and hurriedly stopped Hu Waner.

    Cheng Mulian and shopkeeper Hu were imprisoned.

    In terms of friendship, the two of them combined are not as close as Shopkeeper Hu and Cheng Mu!

    "Welcome?"

    On the city wall, Cheng Mu looked at the two of them and said, "No, no, no, it's a refusal!"

    "It's not convenient to see guests in Tianqi City now, so you should go back first."

    The purpose of his coming here is to prevent the two women from entering the city.

    Why?

    Of course they are not sincere enough.

    How could anyone come here with nothing in his hands?

    And the most important thing is to tear off a large piece of meat from Jubao Pavilion.

    ?Attitude is very important.

    Now that I have?The shopkeeper was imprisoned, and they were the ones who were anxious.

    What Cheng Mu wants to see is the sincerity of Jubao Pavilion.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t your Jubao Pavilion rich and powerful, so rich that it rivals the country?  ¡¯

    ¡®Then I won¡¯t be polite.  ¡¯

    After the expansion of the army, the soldiers¡¯ pay and the supply of food and grass materials during the march and war.

    Cheng Mu had already thought about it and picked it out from Jubao Pavilion and Shopkeeper Hu.

    "you!"

    Hu Waner was angry and angry.

    I have traveled all the way here, and when I get to the city gate, I am not allowed to enter?

    What's the meaning?

    ??If they were stopped in Anqing City or the Green Wolf Valley Fortress at the beginning.

    They won¡¯t be so angry.

    It was mainly because Cheng Mu forgot.

    It¡¯s the Demon Flame grilling fish again, and Guo Jia is arranged to go to Sizhou to assist Zhu Lao.

    How could he think so much alone?

    So what if we arrive?  Just drive away.

    At this moment, Lin Yazhu comforted Hu Waner and then raised her head and said:

    "City Lord, I am here to pay my respects to you, City Lord, on my father's orders."

    "My father also prepared a generous gift for you, City Lord."

    Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s arrest had nothing to do with her, Lin Yazhu.

    "Your father Lin Chengzi!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "Then come in, that little chubby girl, go back!"

    Hu Waner had some baby fat, but she turned into a chubby girl in Cheng Mu's mouth.

    This was Cheng Mu deliberately trying to make her angry.

    Although he is not as familiar with children, it does not prevent him from entertaining them.

    "you!"

    Hu Waner was so angry that her teeth itched.

    She was about to curse back, but Lin Yazhu immediately covered her mouth.

    "Wan'er, go back first and leave everything to me!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu's attitude, Lin Yazhu had already guessed a possibility.

    ¡° Combined with the booming construction of Tianqi City, she knew that she was almost right.

    As the most talented woman in Tiandu, she is naturally extremely smart.

    Hu Waner couldn't break free, and finally stopped being so irritable with Lin Yazhu's comfort.

    But she did not leave, but said:

    "Sister Yazhu, I'll wait for you outside the city!"

    "Let's go back together."

    The worst case scenario is to go back to Anqing City first and then think of a solution.

    Cheng Mu ignored her.

    In the first confrontation, he had already won.

    Although it feels a bit like bullying others, it is for the sake of more gains.

    Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t mind bullying the small.

    He would not be satisfied if such a wealthy Jubao Pavilion did not spit out something as compensation for breach of contract.

    The Sheriff¡¯s Mansion.

    Lin Yazhu took out Lin Chengzi¡¯s gift.

    "letter?"

    Cheng Mu opened it curiously and found that it was more than just a letter.

    It¡¯s even more of a list.

    At the beginning of the letter, Lin Chengzi informed Cheng Mu.

    As long as he is here, Mr. Zhang will be safe.

    "But because Zhang Lao died because of his ambition, he did not eat or drink.  If it is delayed any longer, there will still be very serious consequences.

    So he hoped that Cheng Mu would speed up and arrive in Tiandu earlier to rescue Mr. Zhang.

    "When the time comes, I will also prepare generous gifts for you, City Lord, in Tiandu."

    Seeing this, Cheng Mu couldn't help but laugh.

    This Lin Chengzi is very interesting.

    While he was working hard to make suggestions for the emperor, he had already shown his willingness to surrender.

    You even sent your daughter over, what do you mean?

    "Why is the city lord laughing?"

    You, Yazhu, have not read the letter, but you are also curious about why Cheng Mu suddenly laughed.

    Could it be that she had some kind of ulterior deal with her father?

    "fine."

    Cheng Mu stopped laughing and continued to look down.

    Later, Lin Chengzi informed him of the current predicament of the Flame Army.

    The Flame Army has not paid military pay for half a year.

    And due to insufficient supplies of materials, half of the soldiers in the Flame Army do not have enough to eat.

    This is an excellent opportunity, so Lin Chengzi hopes that Cheng Mu will fight quickly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 374: Lobbyist Training Plan

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°It¡¯s really thoughtful.¡±

    Cheng Mu looked at the dozens of appendices in his hand, feeling satisfied.

    These dozens of pages of attachments are lists of characters.

    Lin Chengzi used his position as prime minister to list all the talented people from all over the country.

    ?????? Zhang Ruo and Shi Gu of Qingzhou; Zhao Li and Liu Man of Sizhou; Sun Jiang of Yangzhou

    If Cheng Muru wants talents, he can just choose among these people.

    It was also this time that Cheng Mu truly felt Lin Chengzi¡¯s sincerity.

    So much so that his attitude towards Lin Yazhu was no longer as cold as at the beginning.

    "The gift has been received, you should go back first!"

    Sincerity has been received, Cheng Mu will make a suitable arrangement for Lin Chengzi.

    "Thank you City Lord."

    Lin Yazhu bowed and left.

    This is the third time she has met Cheng Mu.

    Every time she meets Cheng Mu, she has new feelings.

    The first time we met was at the Jubao Pavilion store.

    At that time, she felt that Cheng Mu was just a country man with a little bit of cleverness.

    ¡° Several times, I even gritted my teeth because of the first couplet copied by Cheng Mu.

    Meeting Cheng Mu for the second time.

    Because of the pressure from her father Lin Chengzi, she was forced to come to meet Cheng Mu, who had become a rebel.

    At that time, Lin Yazhu still felt that Cheng Mu was the weakest.

    Her father Lin Chengzi¡¯s choice of Cheng Mu was a completely stupid move.

    But now it¡¯s the third time.

    Lin Yazhu suddenly woke up. The former rural roughnecks had become the overlord of one party.

    It is also very possible to ascend to the throne and become emperor.

    What a monumental move this is!

    ¡°If it had been at the beginning, she wouldn¡¯t have believed it even if I beat her to death.

    However, now that the facts are before her, Lin Yazhu has to recognize the reality.

    This man named Cheng Mu is not a rough man from the countryside, but a giant dragon from the abyss!

    "Sister Yazhu, sister Yazhu!"

    In a trance, Lin Yazhu suddenly heard someone calling her.

    Come back to your senses.

    Lin Yazhu then realized that it was Hu Waner.

    Hu Waner looked at her with concern: "Sister Yazhu, what's wrong with you? Did Cheng Mu bully you?"

    Watching Lin Yazhu come out of the city full of thoughts.

    Hu Waner almost thought something bad had happened to her.

    "Huh? No. I'm fine."

    It was only then that Lin Yazhu realized her mistake.

    She took Hu Waner's hand and said, "Let's go back!"

    Her mission has been completed, and she must assist Hu Waner to rescue Shopkeeper Hu.

    ¡®I hope you can take this for the sake of the list.  ¡¯

    She saw Cheng Mu's satisfied look after seeing the list.

    So Lin Yazhu hopes that Cheng Mu can be more talkative when he is in a good mood.

    And just after she left.

    Cheng Mu immediately called Zhuge Liang.

    "Kong Ming, these people on the list are all great talents."

    ¡°Think of a way to bring them all back together.¡±

    These people on the list provided by Lin Chengzi are all NPCs.

    Many of them are the lord of a state, the lord of a county, or the lord of a city.

    Not only is he talented and capable, he also has full experience in managing the city.

    It¡¯s too slow to develop talents.

    If Cheng Mu wants to achieve instant explosive development, he must hire these ready-made talents.

    "so much?"

    Zhuge Liang looked at the list of dozens of pages. Isn¡¯t there four or five hundred people?

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Prioritize recruiting those people on the list on the previous page."

    The first page of the list.

    There are really great talents there.

    As for those at the back, although they are talented, they are not as good as those at the front.

    In terms of talent, talent actually plays a big factor.

    There will eventually be some geniuses in this world that people have to admire.

    "I obey!"

    Zhuge Liang took the order.

    Inviting people to join the team?  This is his strength.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu suddenly thought:?A little.

    He said: "Kong Ming, why don't you open a language training class?"

    Zhuge Liang¡¯s god-level attack on the mind would be a waste if not used properly!

    What you rely on to win people over is your words.

    "Excuse me, my lord, what is a language training class?"

    Zhuge Liang was a little puzzled.

    After all, sometimes it takes a long time for him to understand the new words that come out of Cheng Mu's mouth, even if he is so smart.

    ¡°It¡¯s just about passing on your tongue-in-cheek skills to others.¡±

    Cheng Mu said: "Look, there are hundreds of people on this list."

    "If you had to tell me one by one, I don't know if it would take until the Year of the Monkey to persuade me."

    "But as long as you teach your mind-attacking skills to others, they can persuade them on your behalf after they learn it."

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that getting twice the result with half the effort?¡±

    real.

    It¡¯s a god-level attack that can bring the dead back to life. If you don¡¯t make good use of it, it will be really wasted.

    "Teach it to others?"

    Zhuge Liang asked doubtfully: "Am I not already teaching Hou Haoyan?"

    There is no Jiang Boyue here, so Zhuge Liang treats Hou Haoyan as his successor and trains him.

    It¡¯s just that Zhuge Liang is less than twenty years old now.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a bit of a mouthful to say that professors train successors.

    ¡°I¡¯m not teaching Hou Haoyan alone!¡±

    Cheng Mu told him: "It is taught to many individuals as professional skills."

    "Maybe thirty, maybe fifty."

    "Of course you can also understand that you are teaching the art of vertical and horizontal!"

    Cheng Mu suddenly thought that Professor Guiguzi had a few disciples who were famous for their vertical and horizontal skills.

    Su Qin, Zhang Yi!

    Of course, what he wants is not to combine vertical and horizontal lines, but to tap talents.

    There are talented people among the players, there are talented people among the descending forces, and there are also talented people among the native NPCs.

    No matter what these talented people have done before.

    But as soon as he was fooled into joining Cheng Mu¡¯s command.

    Under the double blessing of the Ming Lord and Ming Jun, no one can rebel again.

    Talented people will also be increased to become more talented.

    "The art of verticality and horizontality?"

    Zhuge Liang suddenly understood what Cheng Mu meant.

    He said: "My lord, do you want me to train special lobbyists?"

    "clever!"

    Seeing Zhuge Liang get his point, Cheng Mu finally nodded with satisfaction:

    "We have created a team of professional lobbyists who are excellent at persuading enemies or encouraging people."

    The power of language.

    It can both kill people and save people.

    If public opinion can be controlled, Cheng Mu, the most powerful enemy, is confident that they will fall apart.

    "You can try it."

    Zhuge Liang suddenly remembered his glorious record of fighting against the Confucian scholars in the past.

    You can curse people to death by yourself.

    He naturally knows the power of language.

    If you can have a group of professional verbal talents under your command, it will indeed be of great effect.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡±

    Cheng Mu is only responsible for providing suggestions, and Zhuge Liang still has to do the actual implementation himself.

    But he finally said: "Expand the school!"

    The school serves as the starting point for him to cultivate his own talents.

    Cheng Mu was there and gave him maximum support.

    And as the number of people in Tianqi City increases, there are more and more children.

    The original school was already overcrowded at this time.

    Apocalypse City has the buff effect of the City of Culture, so the people in the city are willing to let their children go to school.

    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s not only free but also includes meals.

    but.

    The previous school was not formal enough.

    Whoever has time will teach.

    But now.

    What Cheng Mu wants is a truly qualified school.

    "Expansion?"

    Zhuge Liang said: "Lord! We don't have enough manpower!"

    In the past, when he was not busy, he could still go to the school to teach part-time.

    but now.

    Master Li is busy with housekeeping, handling and handing over the caravan's affairs.

    Zhuge Liang himself has to take care of things in Tianqi City.

    There are also skilled talents like Wang Tiechui and Wang Fugui.

    They are also very busy now and have no time to teach the children.

    Although Zhuge Liang found several private school teachers from nearby.

    But with their strength, they are not enough to teach these gifted children.

    "Manpower?"

    Cheng Mu smiled and said, "We have it!"

    He remembered that it was at the back of the list attached by Lin Chengzi.

    There are several pages, all of which are lists of teachers and students of Taiyuan College.

    A professor from Taiyuan University comes to teach, isn¡¯t he qualified enough?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; There are also skilled talents like Wang Tiechui and Wang Fugui.

    They are also very busy now and have no time to teach the children.

    Although Zhuge Liang found several private school teachers from nearby.

    But with their strength, they are not enough to teach these gifted children.

    "Manpower?"

    Cheng Mu smiled and said, "We have it!"

    He remembered that it was at the back of the list attached by Lin Chengzi.

    There are several pages, all of which are lists of teachers and students of Taiyuan College.

    A professor from Taiyuan University comes to teach, isn¡¯t he qualified enough?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 375: Essential Goods

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Education has been very important since ancient times.

    Although it is now a world where fists speak.

    But the qualifications attached to Cheng Mu¡¯s god-level talent Mingjun have a +2 effect.

    If education is not done well, no matter how high the qualifications are, it will be useless.

    Cheng Mu has heard the story of hurting Zhongyong countless times.

    The more important point is.

    No matter how hard Cheng Mu recruits, there are only so many historical figures.

    The major empires have divided up at least half of it, and the other players also want a share.

    To know.

    Cheng Mu cannot be the only lucky person in the world.

    So you put all your hopes for the future on recruiting new historical generals?  It's a bit too mysterious.

    The success of Zhang Wanlong and Liu Yidao tells one thing.

    That is.

    Strong people can be cultivated.

    As a military general, Cheng Mu has successfully trained two.

    As for literati and internal affairs talents.

    There are currently thousands of children in Tianqi City School. As long as they are properly trained, they can all grow into big men in the future.

    Ten years later, aliens began to invade.

    Even a five-year-old child will be fifteen years old ten years later.

    ??Continue to be trained according to the way Cheng Mu is currently being trained.

    It¡¯s easy for a fifteen-year-old boy to ride a tiger and capture a dragon!

    The second day.

    Cheng Mu calculated the time.

    It has been seven months since the earth and star changed.  Seven months have passed since my gaming career.

    From being a lonely man in the beginning, to now being the master of half the country.

    Although he is developing rapidly, time also flies very fast!

    In five months, the national war will begin.

    And there are only two and a half months left before his mission to found the country.

    If we follow the normal approach, Tianqi County City will be upgraded to Tianqi State City within two and a half months.

    There are some difficulties.

    Cheng Mu is not actually thinking about the population issue now.

    There are millions of people in Qingzhou, and he has already met the requirement of one million people for founding a country.

    What is lacking now is the economic and cultural value of the city.

    Today Fan Li rarely returns to the city to rest.

    Cheng Mu found him in a hurry.

    Asked: "Fan Sheng, how profitable is the caravan these days?"

    Although the economic value of Tianqi City has increased by hundreds of points, he does not know how much money he has made.

    "Thirty thousand gold!"

    Fan Li said: "Lord, we have made a profit of 30,000 gold."

    Even with 30,000 gold, there is still a long way to go before he can complete the task of becoming a Shang Saint.

    But you need to know.

    If based on the purchasing power of ordinary people, thirty thousand gold is equivalent to five or six billion before the alienation of Earth Star.

    What a terrifying earning power this is.

    At this time, more than half a month has passed.

    certainly.

    ?According to the current monetary system.

    This five to six billion is for those poor people.

    But for players, for rich people like Cheng Mu.

    Thirty thousand gold is just the price of a special architectural drawing.

    The positions we stand at are different, our levels are different, and our pursuits are different.

    Poor people can buy two big meat buns for one copper plate.

    As for Cheng Mu, what he pursues is no longer a big meat bag.

    Although thirty thousand gold has a strong purchasing power, this purchasing power can only buy ordinary items for survival.

    Want to become stronger?

    That thirty thousand gold is far from enough!

    "good!"

    Not only did you get your capital back in half a month, but you also tripled your profits.

    Cheng Mu was very satisfied.

    Then he told Fan Li: "Food and other things are just small money. Go to the blacksmith town and negotiate with Wang Tiechui."

    ¡°Weapons and equipment, that¡¯s the real huge profit!¡±

    According to the one hundred sets of hammer-style armors produced in Blacksmith Town every day, Cheng Mu could equip all his soldiers in just one month.

    And the most important thing is.

    The hammer-style armor is heavy armor, and the Tianyu Army, Tianlong Army, and White Horse Yi Cong are not suitable for wearing it.

    ?So take out the extra hammer-style armor and sell it!

    Ordinary people don¡¯t have money, but players do!

    Based on the number of tens of millions of players in China, if you earn ten gold from each of them.

    ?That¡¯s 100 million.

    "Thank you for the tip, lord!"

    Fan Li nodded.

    Indeed, these days he is selling supplies such as grain, fish, silk and brocade.

    Although making money, it is not really a huge profit.

    In a blacksmith town with iron ore veins, making a set of hammer-style armor only requires some labor costs.

    "correct."

    Cheng Mu reminded him: "It's best to bring some gifts."

    "If you collect some equipment blueprints these days, you can also send them over."

    The only thing the blacksmith town has available now is a set of purple epic hammer-style armor.

    ? Single type.

    According to his opinion, archers and assassins should wear leather armor, mage nurses should wear cloth armor, and swordsmen and hunters should wear light armor.

    The heavy cavalry of Crazy Fighting is heavy armor.

    There can be no confusion.

    It¡¯s very novel to talk about meat mage, meat assassin, and meat nanny.

    But there are a few that can produce results.

    "good."

    Fan Li accepted the order and planned to visit the blacksmith town later.

    Cheng Mu won¡¯t go.

    A sentinel came to report that the emperor's envoy had arrived at the Tianci Bridge.

    They didn¡¯t dare to come over, so they gave the letter to Zhang Wanlong.

    Zhang Wanlong wanted to guard the bridge and delivered the letter to the sentry rider.

    Ask him to forward it to Cheng Mu.

    "so troublesome!"

    Cheng Mu felt that this was too convoluted, so he asked, "Are there any animals like homing pigeons?"

    In ancient times, weren¡¯t carrier pigeons used to send messages?

    However, a faint voice suddenly came from beside you: "Aren't you afraid that your homing pigeon will be roasted and eaten?"

    This is not the low-martial world of ancient times.

    Players can definitely make something like eating a homing pigeon.

    "Sword holder? What's wrong with you?"

    When Cheng Mu heard the sound and looked back, he was startled.

    I saw that the sword holder at this time had a dark complexion, his hair exploded, and his eyebrows seemed to have been burned off.

    There is also a burning smell all over.

    "well!"

    The sword holder looked helpless: "I'm too young."

    "Ahem."

    After saying that, he could spit out a puff of black smoke from his mouth.

    "Forehead."

    Immediately, Cheng Mu knew what had happened to him.

    It must be Ao Yinyin, Gu Xiaosheng and the others.

    A few days ago, Yuxi Xinghe had not left yet, and the sword holder was still protected.

    But after Yuxi left overnight last night, the sword holder lost his protective umbrella.

    I heard that there were changes in the war outside the territory, so Yuxi Xinghe did not say hello to Cheng Mu when he left.

    "Are you going to the medical clinic?"

    Cheng Mu said: "You can also go to Wangjiang City. The ladies there are very gentle."

    It wasn¡¯t Cheng Mu who was bragging.

    Tianqi City Medical Center may be the place with the highest medical skills on the planet.

    As for Wangjiang City.

    That is the medical city that Cheng Mu has set up separately. Then the war will begin.

    The important task of taking care of the wounded must be left to these medical players in Wangjiang City.

    "It can't be done."

    The sword holder said: "Who else do you want to kill? I will help you kill them!"

    In his eyes, Ao Yinyin and Gu Ruosheng were still children.

    His creed is not to attack women and children.

    But at this time, he had some anger in his heart and needed to vent it out.

    It¡¯s okay, stay away from those two naughty kids.

    "You want to kill someone? Then go to Sizhou!"

    Cheng Mu arranged a good place for him: "There are many thieves in Sizhou now. You can still earn points by killing them."

    "Points?"

    The sword holder asked with his explosive head on his head: "What's the use?"

    "Exchange items with me."

    Cheng Mu told him directly: "I have many things that can enhance your strength."

    "good!"

    The man holding the sword turned around and walked away without any ink marks.

    Looking at his retreating back, Cheng Mu suddenly remembered.

    ¡°I just smelled a hint of thunder on the sword holder.

    Who can use thunder?  He had to ask.

    I saw him shouting loudly: "Who blew you up like this?"

    "have no idea!"

    The voice of the sword holder came from afar: "They threw a talisman at me and ran away!"

    He was blown up by a talisman containing the breath of thunder.

    "A talisman?"

    In an instant, Cheng Mu remembered another hugely profitable industry in Tianqi City.

    "Yu Xian's talisman skills can be used for children to play with. Is it possible to form a production chain?"

    Talismans are the same as skill scrolls.

    They are all essential products for traveling at home, killing people and stealing goods, and destroying corpses and eliminating traces!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Just leave.

    Looking at his retreating back, Cheng Mu suddenly remembered.

    ¡°I just smelled a hint of thunder on the sword holder.

    Who can use thunder?  He had to ask.

    I saw him shouting loudly: "Who blew you up like this?"

    "have no idea!"

    The voice of the sword holder came from afar: "They threw a talisman at me and ran away!"

    He was blown up by a talisman containing the breath of thunder.

    "A talisman?"

    In an instant, Cheng Mu remembered another hugely profitable industry in Tianqi City.

    "Yu Xian's talisman skills can be used for children to play with. Is it possible to form a production chain?"

    Talismans are the same as skill scrolls.

    They are all essential products for traveling at home, killing people and stealing goods, and destroying corpses and eliminating traces!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 376 New Entry into the Kingdom

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Cheng Mu originally wanted to have a good chat with Yu Ji.

    But the white horse sentry rider has already delivered the letter.

    "Hmm, are you so impatient?"

    Cheng Mu looked at the emperor's reply with a smile on his face.

    The letter stated that the place for a fair fight would be in the north of Yizhou.

    The half of Yizhou north of the river is an endless plain.

    Very suitable for annihilating enemies.

    As for the time, it will be half a month later.

    "Half a month, what a good time!"

    Cheng Mu calculated that half a month would be enough for the emperor to set up a dragnet.

    ?For the emperor himself chose the time and place.

    Cheng Mu had no objection.

    But what he was worried about was whether Mr. Zhang could persist for another half month.

    After getting Lin Chengzi¡¯s letter, he knew that Mr. Zhang had given up eating.

    Although the Zhenguo people are already one of the strongest people in Shijian, they are not immortals.

    If you don¡¯t eat or drink, you will still starve to death.

    Then Cheng Mu decided:.

    "Tell the emperor that the time is set in five days!"

    Fifteen days is still too long.

    He was worried that Mr. Zhang wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for so long.

    The location was chosen by the emperor, and there was no problem in choosing the time.

    ¡®Obey!  ¡¯

    The sentry rider took the order and immediately conveyed Cheng Mu's order.

    Wait for the sentry to leave.

    Cheng Mu seriously considered the strength of his men to fight against the emperor.

    Guan Hai, who is strong in the realm of ghosts and gods, Zhuge Liang, Hua Mulan and Ye Xuan are the ones who control the country.

    The four of them cannot take action.

    Although Cheng Mu could tear up the agreement at any time, in order to win Mr. Zhang's heart.

    This is a fair fight.

    As for the peerless strength of Zhao Yun and Zhang Shun.

    There are also top-notch players Zhang Wanlong, Huang Zhong and Liu Yidao.

    The five of them are the main force in this battle.

    Of course, Cheng Mu, who has just stepped into the second tier, can also be regarded as a fighting force.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s another person!¡±

    Cheng Mu suddenly remembered that there were two guests at home at this time.

    "With him, that's enough!"

    Without further ado, he rushed to the Temple of Heaven immediately.

    Beside the Temple of Heaven.

    Yu Ji is not here. Zuo Ci, as the keynote speaker, is exchanging cultivation experiences with Mr. Qi, Ye Xuan and others.

    Mr. Qi has a lot of experience in his life, and sometimes he can chat with Zuo Ci.

    But Ye Xuan can¡¯t.

    At this time, he is a good baby, listening carefully to the opinions and experiences of the bosses.

    It hasn¡¯t been long since I joined Apocalypse City.

    Ye Xuan's strength has entered the middle stage of the country from the early stage of the country.

    This is the experience of our predecessors, which can help them avoid many detours.

    And the person Cheng Mu is looking for is also here.

    Chen Mingxu and Chris Tina.

    Chen Mingxu, who has conquered the country in half a step, has gained more than Ye Xuan.

    From time to time, Cheng Mu would know that he had the aura of a ruler.

    Chen Mingxu is about to break through.

    "City Lord!"

    "Lord!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu coming, everyone said hello one by one.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t do any ink. He walked directly to Chen Mingxu and said:

    "I wonder, Brother Chen, what are your plans?"

    His meaning was very clear, whether he wanted to surrender or not.

    Listening to the lectures cannot be in vain.

    "arrange?"

    In an instant, Chen Mingxu understood the meaning of Cheng Mu's words.

    He fell to his knees on the ground with a thud: "My lord, Chen Mingxu, is willing to send you!"

    Escaped to the island, but could not escape Cheng Mu's clutches.

    So he accepted his fate.

    And the strength of Tianqi City made him admire it from the bottom of his heart.

    There are several immortals.

    In the past few days, he has really benefited a lot from his half-step control of the country.

    Chen Mingxu¡¯s thoughts were actually shared by Xie Xuan and Ye Xuan at the beginning.

    Even Mr. Qi used to breedthought this way.

    That is.

    The expectation for that realm.

    Cheng Mingxu thought that by entering Zhenguo, he had achieved his lifelong goal.

    However, after he saw the two immortals Zuo Ci and Yu Ji, he also learned that Xie Xuan and Guan Hai relied on themselves to advance to the realm of ghosts and gods.

    A trace of desire also ignited in his heart.

    He also wants to enter the realm of ghosts and gods.

    ??It was outside Fuzhou City, on a remote island.

    Chen Mingxu deeply feels the power of ghosts and gods.

    And the moment Chen Mingxu knelt down to show his allegiance, Tina also knelt down.

    "Christina, I am willing to be loyal to you!"

    In the past few years, Chen Mingxu has taught her very well.

    Chinese is very fluent.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Cheng Mu was extremely satisfied.

    With Chen Mingxu¡¯s half-step control of the country, he is enough to resist Lin Tianbiao and Hao Tianyang under the emperor¡¯s command.

    After all, there are high and low levels in conquering the country in half a step.

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully recruiting Chen Mingxu, a powerful man who can conquer the country in half a step."

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully recruiting the special talent Kristina."

    The system beeps twice.

    "Special talents?"

    Cheng Mu thought that this Tina was just a vase.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that she is still a special talent.

    ¡°What¡¯s so special about it?¡±

    With that said, he was going to look at Tina's attribute panel.

    But just now.

    A majestic aura emanated from Chen Mingxu's body.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There was only a vague aura of being a country-suppressing person, but now it is a steady stream of the aura of being a country-suppressing person.

    "Damn it! So fast?"

    Cheng Mu was extremely surprised.

    He originally wanted to let Chen Mingxu resist the emperor's half-step powerful men.

    But after Chen Mingxu joined his staff, his qualifications were directly upgraded by two levels.

    The strength also reached Zhenguo in an instant.

    "Are you trying to make me happy or sad?"

    At this time, Cheng Mu looked confused.

    Chen Mingxu was promoted to Zhenguo, which is a good thing.

    But it also means that he no longer has the talents under his command to compete with the emperor's half-step strong men who control the country.

    Zhao Yun and Zhang Shun have just entered the peerless world.

    As those in the early stages of the Peerless Realm, they are still about as strong as the powerful ones in the middle stage of the Peerless Realm.

    " But to conquer the country in half a step, that is the Great Perfection in the late stage of the Peerless Realm.

    Even though this is only a numerical difference of 3 points between the force value of 96 and 99.

    But when you reach this level, just a little difference can determine the outcome.

    Weapons and equipment may be able to make up for a little bit of the gap, and skills and techniques seem to be able to make up for a little bit of the attribute gap.

    But to conquer the country in half a step, it is very likely that the force value will be 100 points.

    The numerical representation of the realm of a country is also related to the individual.

    ¡°Some people can be promoted to the state if their force value reaches 100 points.

    But there are also people who must reach 101 points of attributes.

    "Let's see and then talk."

    Thinking of this, Cheng Mu immediately checked the attributes of Zhao Yun and Zhang Shun.

    Then he was surprised to find that Zhao Yun's force value had reached 97 points, while Zhang Shun only had 96 points.

    "You can try it."

    He thought that he had just eaten the devil flame grilled fish.

    The ten-point bonus to all attributes can increase the force value of Zhao Yun and Zhang Shun again.

    98 and 99, 98 and 100.

    Cheng Mu thought: The difference in attribute value of just one or two points can be made up with equipment skills, right?

    Going round and round, I¡¯m back to the starting point.

    He originally thought that after Chen Mingxu was promoted to Zhenguo, he would no longer have a strong man under his command.

    But for now, luckily he stole Ao Yinyin¡¯s grilled fish.

    Otherwise, we would almost be in trouble.

    "congratulations."

    Cheng Mu congratulated Chen Mingxu.

    It is a great joy to have a new person under your command to protect the country.

    ¡°And he looked at Chen Mingxu¡¯s qualifications.

    The SSS peerless-level qualification has been added to the original S-level qualification.

    A truly powerful person in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    They are the capital for the arm wrestling between Cheng Mu and Emperor Qin and Han Wu!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Wrist capital!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 377 You have all been deceived

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tiandu.

    The Royal Palace.

    The emperor called Lin Tianbiao and Hao Tianyang again.

    He has received Cheng Mu¡¯s reply about the decisive battle in five days.

    "Cheng Mu, are you so impatient? Haha."

    The emperor sneered in his heart.

    No matter how he thought about it, he never imagined that Cheng Mu could defeat him.

    He has millions of soldiers under his command.

    One person can drown his enemy with just a sip of spit.

    So the emperor asked: "Lin Aiqing and Hao Aiqing, do you have confidence?"

    If the one who controls the country does not take action, then Lin Tianbiao and Hao Tianyang under his command are the strongest.

    And in order to prevent Cheng Mu from playing dirty tricks, the emperor naturally had his own methods.

    "We will take Cheng Mu's head!"

    Lin Tianbiao and Hao Tianyang answered in unison.

    From their point of view, Cheng Mu is a rebel.

    "good!"

    The emperor was extremely satisfied, and he said: "This time, I want to lead the expedition myself!"

    As long as Cheng Mu is dealt with, his country of China will be restored to its original state.

    There is no need to draw a river to govern, no need to retreat to Yanzhou, and no need to live on an island.

    How could the emperor not seize such an opportunity?

    At this time, Lin Tianbiao reported: "Your Majesty, the soldiers of the Flame Army are ready."

    "You can set out to conquer the rebels anytime, anywhere!"

    Millions of soldiers of the Flame Army were comforted by his huge painted cake.

    It finally stabilized.

    Kill Cheng Mu and gain glory and wealth.

    This is the emperor's promise to them.

    certainly.

    "If the emperor fails to fulfill his promise by then, it will be another matter.

    ¡®As long as Cheng Mu is dead, what does it matter if some soldiers riot?  ¡¯

    The emperor had already expected this in his mind.

    As long as he wins, he has the final say.

    "good."

    Listening to Lin Tianbiao¡¯s confident look, the emperor finally regained his confidence: ¡°Then we will set off tomorrow!¡±

    "I, the emperor, will conquer in person!"

    In order to prevent Cheng Mu from playing dirty tricks, he had to go in person.

    "I will follow His Majesty to the death!"

    Lin Tianbiao knelt down again, showing his loyalty at all times.

    But Hao Tianyang is not as good at flattering him as he is.

    The main reason why he can become the first master in Ouchi is that he is obedient.

    People in power are like this.

    It is not only necessary to have people shouting 666 beside you to make yourself happy.

    There must also be some people who actually do things.

    The two are not in conflict.

    At this time.

    Lin Chengzi on the side said: "Your Majesty, I heard that the rangers in the city also gathered together spontaneously."

    "There are 300,000 people, and they are all willing to die for Your Majesty!"

    Every move in Tiandu at this time.

    The emperor didn¡¯t know, but Lin Chengzi definitely knew.

    Three hundred thousand people are already all the power that Tianquan and Wu Po Cang Qiong can combine.

    Among them, Bai Ziheng's name alone attracted hundreds of thousands of rangers to follow him.

    As for the lord players.

    There are thousands of lord players around Tiandu, and more than 800 people participated in the opposition to Cheng Mu.

    Nearly 80% participation rate.

    This is not to say that they want Cheng Mu to die.

    The main reason is that Cheng Mu has already released the news that he can only have one lord player in the entire China.

    And these lord players have worked hard to develop their power for so long.

    If you ask them to give up right away, who would be willing to give up?

    Cheng Mu would not blame them.

    After all, it is you who want to take away their things.

    Both sides have different positions, and there is no absolute right or wrong.

    From their respective perspectives, they are both right.

    "Only three hundred thousand?"

    When the emperor heard Lin Chengzi¡¯s report, he looked dissatisfied.

    There are three million rangers in Tiandu alone.

    With so many people, only one-tenth of them are loyal to you?

    "Return to Your Majesty."

    Lin Chengzi replied: "There is also LiangzhouThe rangers from Yuzhou didn't come over!  "

    After all, the decisive battle with Cheng Mu will be in five days.

    ?According to the foot strength of the players' mounts, plus message transmission and personnel gathering.

    Five days is not enough.

    Not to mention the rangers in the states south of the Yangtze River.

    The God-given Bridge is controlled by Cheng Mu. Now the God-given Bridge is not allowed to pass except under special circumstances.

    There are no more players in Qingzhou and Yongzhou who oppose Cheng Mu.

    As for Yangzhou, there isn¡¯t much.

    However, there are many refugee players in Yunzhou and Sizhou who have gathered to oppose Cheng Mu.

    But Xie Xuan and Guo Jia personally took action to suppress it.

    They can¡¯t afford to make any waves.

    The more important point is.

    How many people are against Cheng Mu, how many people are supporting Cheng Mu.

    Sometimes good and bad are relative.

    Until the last second, no one knows how many enemies they have and how many friendly forces they have?

    "We won't wait for them."

    From the emperor's point of view, the millions of soldiers under his command are already an absolute advantage.

    Adding some more will not have much effect.

    "I heard that Cheng Mu also has a group of rangers, so let these 300,000 rangers resist Cheng Mu's rangers!"

    Experienced so many setbacks.

    The emperor has finally grown up a little bit.

    His mind will be thinking about such a problem.

    "I obey the order!"

    Lin Chengzi accepted the order and retreated.

    He still has a lot of things to do.

    At this time, Tianquan and Wupo Cangqiong quietly got together again.

    "Are you sure, there are only 300,000 people?"

    Tian Quan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    As the most famous player in Tiandu, you, Bai Ziheng, have gathered so many people?

    Wu Po Cangqiong nodded and said, "That's enough!"

    "These are the 300,000 players in Tiandu, which are completely comparable to the millions of players under Cheng Mu."

    ?????????????????????????????????????

    This is something that has always existed among Tiandu players.

    Having been with Wu Po Cang Qiong in Tiandu for so long, he has naturally acquired this sense of superiority.

    Even if he is descended from heaven.

    And those players who come to Tiandu from the beginning will have more tasks and richer rewards to obtain.

    Therefore, according to normal strength growth, the strength of Tiandu Ranger players is indeed stronger than that of Ranger players in other places.

    ¡°However, this is not absolute.

    ??On a single journey, Cheng Mu¡¯s 100,000 Jianshin Pavilion soldiers can defeat these 300,000 Tiandu Rangers.

    Various treasure materials produced in Tianqi City, as well as various treasure materials harvested during the second alien invasion.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Not enough! Not enough!"

    Tianquan kept shaking his head.

    He gathered half a million rangers at the beginning, but what was the result?

    Cheng Mu was almost driven crazy.

    "Why it's not enough!"

    Wu Po Cang Qiong felt that Tian Quan was scared out of his wits.

    He said: "News has come out from the palace that Cheng Mu has agreed to a fair fight with the emperor!"

    "You know that a fair fight is a fair fight, right? It means that you don't use the country's rulers and those who are stronger than the country's rulers to participate in the war!"

    It was only after hearing this news that he decided to seek revenge against Cheng Mu.

    "Cheng Mu just has strong men like Zhuge Liang and Guan Hai to support his appearance."

    "If they don't join the war, wouldn't Cheng Mu be a lamb to be slaughtered?"

    Although Wu Po Cangqiong could not understand why Cheng Mu agreed to such an unwise duel.

    But the facts show that it is all true.

    He has always believed that the difference between him and Cheng Mu is high-end combat power.

    Now that high-end combat forces are not participating in the war, Wu Po Cang Qiong must show it to everyone.

    He is the strongest player in Qingzhou!

    ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate, it¡¯s inappropriate!¡±

    Tianquan¡¯s voice became louder and louder, and he once again thought of the previous disastrous defeats.

    A deep sense of fear arose from the bottom of his heart.

    I saw him roaring angrily:

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Cheng Mu to do such a stupid thing!¡±

    "You have all been deceived!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Cheated!  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 378 The Black Order Gone

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It is said that the person who knows you best is definitely your enemy.

    There is really nothing wrong with this sentence.

    Tianquan has suffered so many defeats at the hands of Cheng Mu, so it¡¯s not like he has never grown.

    Every time, he was full of confidence and felt that he would definitely be able to take revenge.

    But what¡¯s the result?

    Besides failure, it is still failure.

    This time, the situation was exactly the same as the previous times.

    "Do we have an absolute advantage?"

    Tianquan laughed at himself: "That's just because Cheng Mu still hasn't revealed his trump cards to you."

    Can Cheng Mu abandon his greatest advantage and fight the emperor fairly?

    Even a fool would know there is something wrong here.

    Who would give up their advantage?

    "If Cheng Mu gives up his seemingly greatest advantage, that will show."

    "The strength he hides is even stronger than what he reveals on the surface!"

    Having said this, Tian Quan fell into deep despair.

    From the initial excitement to now after the blood of passion has dissipated.

    He thought about it carefully and realized that everything was not that simple.

    "Impossible, what kind of strength can Cheng Mu hide?"

    Wu Po Cangqiong felt that Tian Quan was completely unfounded and was completely scared.

    He said: "If Cheng Mu hides his strength, it is stronger than what he reveals."

    "Then why are we resisting? Let's just kneel down and surrender."

    Cheng Mu not only has those who can conquer the country, but also has those who are powerful in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Such a powerful force can conquer a country.

    This kind of strength is far beyond the current players.

    That¡¯s why Wu Po Cang Qiong felt it.

    If Cheng Mu's strength is stronger than shown, then what else are they playing with?

    Why not just say that this is Cheng Mu¡¯s exclusive playground?

    ?Obviously.

    Wu Po Cangqiong did not come into contact with what Cheng Mu came into contact with.

    Is he very strong?

    Cheng Mu himself didn¡¯t think so.

    Hidden race, extraterrestrial demon race.

    Since he has been exposed to it, it is impossible for Cheng Mu not to think about these things.

    But Wu Po Cangqiong was right about one thing.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s hidden trump card is indeed not as powerful as his revealed strength.

    He just feels that destroying the emperor does not require the help of those who govern the country and those who are powerful in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    The soldiers under his command are completely sufficient.

    In the end, Tianquan made a rational choice.

    "I quit!"

    I thought about it for a long time.

    He still decided.

    Because with their current strength, they simply cannot defeat Cheng Mu.

    The apparent advantage is not an advantage at all.

    There is no trump card at all, and he can't see any hope of victory.

    "you!"

    Wu Po Cang Qiong was angry and angry.

    "You were the one who said we should unite everyone, and you were the one who led the opposition to Cheng Mu."

    "Now, you want to quit?"

    In his anger, he no longer cared whether Tianquan was the master of Tianquan Hall of the Seven Kills Guild.

    Mainly it¡¯s really annoying.

    If Tianquan hadn¡¯t found him at the beginning, he wouldn¡¯t be so angry.

    The hope and flame that Wu Po Cang Qiong finally ignited will be extinguished by his own people before it even begins?

    "I've already told you, things won't be that simple."

    "Cheng Mu can't be defeated so easily."

    "You can take care of yourself."

    After Tian Quan finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    Since he had decided to quit, he continued to find a place to hide.

    He has already made up his mind to find his brother Tianshu immediately after the national war begins.

    Without absolute winning conditions and trump cards, Tianquan no longer wanted to provoke Cheng Mu.

    It was mainly him who couldn't afford to die.

    The leader of the Tianquan Hall of the Seven Kills Guild has only half the number of resurrections left.

    No one knows whether the deleted account after ten resurrections will disappear or return to reality.

    Hot blood powderAfter leaving, he returned to reality and did not dare to gamble again.

    Watching Tian Quan leave, Wu Po Cang Qiong was completely angry.

    "Coward!"

    "What happened to 300,000 people? Even 300,000 people can defeat Cheng Mu!"

    This time, even Tianquan gives up.

    He will break through the sky and never give up.

    "In fact, it doesn't mean that he can have great courage in breaking the sky.

    ¡®If I can defeat Cheng Mu this time, my reputation will reach an unprecedented peak!  ¡¯

    ¡®When the time comes, I will be able to become a person above ten thousand people.  ¡¯

    ¡®Even if it fails, it only consumes one resurrection time.  ¡¯

    If Guan Hai does not join the battle, he will be considered dead.

    It only takes one resurrection time.

    Using one resurrection number to build a future, Wu Po Cangqiong feels it is worth it.

    This is why he keeps fighting.

    It¡¯s not that he has any deep grudge against Cheng Mu, everything is just for his own benefit.

    Tianqi City.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know at this time that Tianquan had given up this opportunity.

    But even if he knew, he would be completely unfazed.

    To be honest, for Tianquan.

    He is really tired of killing.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is the woman Black Rose.

    It¡¯s very interesting to fight and lose again and again, and to fight and lose again and again.

    At this time, Cheng Mu was making a deal with Hei Ling.

    "Look, I have so many fishes. Isn't it worth it if you grill two and eat one?"

    The necessary tool for grilling fish with magic flame is the Black Order.

    As the Eternal Demon King, it is normal for Black Order to have this effect.

    After all, he is the king of the demon clan, so he must be strong.

    "You want to deceive Meow again!"

    Hei Ling kept shaking his head.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Cheng Mu was holding down its body, it would have run away long ago.

    Having suffered so many losses at Cheng Mu¡¯s hands, it doesn¡¯t trust Cheng Mu that much now.

    "How could I lie to you?"

    Cheng Mu said: "You can eat one first and then bake one!"

    If you want to turn the Demon Flame Grilled Fish into a specialty of your Apocalypse City, then Heiling must enjoy the treatment of a big boss.

    ¡®We will sell it after all the army officers and the people in the city have eaten it!  ¡¯

    No matter what kind of treasure it is, Cheng Mu always considers the people under his command.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Cultivate the people under his command to become dragons.

    The girl is as light as a swallow, and the boy is catching a tiger with his bare hands.

    When the time comes, what a magnificent and fulfilling feeling this will be!

    "No, I have to eat three before baking one!"

    It was not easy to kill Cheng Mu once, so Hei Ling must seize the opportunity.

    "Two!"

    Cheng Mu was asking for advice and bargaining with it.

    He had seen Hei Ling's belly, which was completely a bottomless pit.

    Not to mention three, three hundred and thirty thousands of them eat it without raising their stomachs.

    However, Hei Ling raised his head arrogantly: "No, I just want to eat three before grilling one!"

    After staying with Ao Yinyin for so long, Hei Ling has learned to be arrogant.

    However, the next second.

    "Crack" sound!

    Cheng Mu slapped Hei Ling's fat cat in the face.

    "Are you pushing your limits a bit?"

    How dare you be so arrogant in front of me? I don¡¯t want to mess around anymore!

    "Meow!"

    Hei Ling screamed and screamed: "How dare you hit me, the Meow King? I won't roast you anymore!"

    ??How can anyone ask meow to do something and still beat meow?

    "No baking?"

    Cheng Mu rolled up his sleeves and said viciously: "It seems you have forgotten who is the master!"

    At this time, he has completely turned into a villain.

    It could also be that the black order is drifting.

    Li Shishi liked Hei Ling, so Cheng Mu gave Hei Ling to Li Shishi to play with.

    It¡¯s just that Master Li is busy with work these days, so he doesn¡¯t have time to take care of it.

    Wait until the black order falls into Ao Yinyin¡¯s hands.

    It followed two naughty children, Ao Yinyin and Gu Ruosheng, and learned a lot of bad habits.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that it has forgotten its own identity and that Cheng Mu is its real owner.

    It¡¯s time to fight!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 379: We must hit the waves hard

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    finally.

    Under Cheng Mu¡¯s lustful power, Black Order could only obey obediently.

    We originally agreed to bake two and eat one?

    No, no, no, you are not allowed to eat even one now.

    "Come on, breathe fire!"

    Cheng Mu commanded the Black Order.

    "Pfft!~"

    After the flames passed, the rows of grilled fish exuded an attractive aroma.

    In the past, Heiling baked one piece at a time, which was very inefficient.

    So according to Cheng Mu's current arrangement, Heiling can grill five rows of fish at a time.

    Five rows of fish means a hundred fish.

    "not bad!"

    Another hundred devil flame grilled fish came out of the oven.

    After looking at today¡¯s inventory, Cheng Mu was very satisfied.

    This is already the tenth time Black Order has breathed out demonic flames.

    In other words, Cheng Mu now has a thousand devil flame grilled fish in his hand.

    Immediately, he ordered to go down.

    ¡°Send the order to logistics, we will have a fish grilling carnival in the whole city tonight!¡±

    Don¡¯t think that a thousand grilled fish with magic flames are few in front of the 200,000 people in Apocalypse City.

    Based on the weight of the fish caught in Dayu Town now.

    One thousand devil flame grilled fish weighs 50,000 to 60,000 kilograms of fish meat.

    It¡¯s not like eating the Demon Flame Grilled Fish.

    The restricted effect of Demonic Flame Grilled Fish is the same as that of other treasures, and it is only effective for the first time.

    So as long as you have a taste, you can increase all your attributes.

    ???????????????? Later.

    Looking at the sluggish Black Ling, Cheng Mu showed mercy and allowed him to rest for a few days.

    Although he is the eternal demon king.

    But Hei Ling¡¯s strength is with Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu has just been promoted to the second-rate level, and Hei Ling is currently also a second-rate player.

    Using second-rate strength to cast such a large-scale magic flame ten times in a row would be a huge drain on Black Order.

    "We will continue after you have rested."

    Since Demon Flame Grilled Fish is going to become Apocalypse City¡¯s new specialty, this quantity is completely insufficient.

    When the black order recovers, we can continue baking!

    At this time, Cheng Mu is about to turn into a landowner and exploit the old farmer (Cat).

    "Meow!"

    Hei Ling screamed feebly.

    It has seen its own miserable life in the future.

    But who made Cheng Mu its owner?  I can only accept my fate.

    at the same time.

    The Demon Flame Grilled Fish has also been officially recognized by the system master.

    "Ding! Congratulations on developing a new attribute treasure material *Magic Flame Grilled Fish. Will you make it a specialty of Apocalypse City?"

    "yes!"

    Cheng Mu confirmed immediately.

    In order to turn Apocalypse City into Apocalypse Kingdom in the remaining two months.

    He has to accumulate every bit of value.

    "Ding! Congratulations to Tianqi City under your command for developing a new specialty *Magic Flame Grilled Fish. The current economic value of the city has increased by 2,000 points."

    The system prompt has just dropped.

    "Poof!"

    "Did I hear wrongly?"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s face was filled with shock.

    ? 2,000 points of economic value were suddenly increased?  The heirloom-level treasure he found back then, the Red Water Spirit Gourd, only added 500 points of economic value!

    He hurriedly checked the properties of the Demon Flame Grilled Fish.

    Demonic flame grilled fish (god-level treasure)

    Effect: After eating, all attributes of oneself will be +10, and there is a very small chance to comprehend the skill *Magic Flame.

    Description: Grilled fish grilled with magic flames by the Eternal Demon King Black Order himself, the only one in the world!

    It is effective after the first dose.

    "Damn it! It's really a god-level treasure!"

    When Cheng Mu saw the words "god-level treasure material", he suddenly felt relieved.

    God-level treasures are of course worth 2,000 economic points.

    Especially since there is a very small chance of comprehending the magic flame, this added value should be stronger than all attributes +10.

    The Demonic Flame of the Eternal Demon King.

    You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that it is very powerful.

    "Why didn't I understand the magic flame?"

    Cheng Mu remembered the first time he ate the magic flame grilled fish.

    It only increases all attributes of oneself by ten points.

    "I will try again."

     As he said that, he picked up another devil flame grilled fish.

    "Crack-click-click" for more than ten seconds, the fish is eaten.

    However, the familiar system prompt did not come.

    "continue!"

    Cheng Mu has always felt that his luck is extremely good.

    A very small probability should also be a very high probability in front of him, right?

    Speaking, another magic flame grilled fish was under his belly.

    But even though his stomach was about to burst, there was still no system prompt.

    "Outrageous!"

    Cheng Mu stopped talking angrily.

    Although we can¡¯t see the detailed introduction of the magic flame, Hei Ling was grilling fish with the magic flame.

    He can still feel the heaven-destroying and earth-destroying aura contained in the demonic flames.

    It¡¯s just that Black Order controlled it very well and didn¡¯t leak it out.

    Therefore, Cheng Mu, who missed out on such a magical skill, would certainly not be too happy.

    Although greed is a sin.

    But it¡¯s definitely not normal to not want good things.

    With a burst of resentment, Cheng Mu opened the city panel again.

    ¡¾Apocalypse City¡¿

    City Lord: Cheng Mu

    Level: First-class county town

    City area: 1000 square kilometers

    Public support: 84

    Population: 21w (21w/50w)

    Military: constant full value

    Medical: constant full value

    Culture:6110 (6110/1w)

    Economy: 8935 (8935/1w)

    Basic resources: 74w grain, 65w stone, 62w wood, 82w iron block.

    ?Special resources: iron ore veins.

    Specialties: Kunming whitebait, Kunming silver belt, Kunming black tail, red water spirit gourd, fierce fire bamboo leaf green, magic flame grilled fish.

    Buildings: Princess Palace (lv.10), Confucius statue, obsidian sculpture, Mazu statue, Luban statue, special residence, medical center, Hall of Heroes, cavalry barracks (special level), infantry barracks (special level), archer barracks (special level)  , high-end dock, navy barracks (special grade)

    Currently enjoys buffs: Ming Jun, Ming Lord, Good Harvest, City of Culture, City of Medical Care, City of Industry, City of Divine Martial Arts, Land of Fairy Spirits.

    Allies: None.

    Hostile force: China

    Affiliated villages and towns: Xiaoshi Town (can be upgraded), Dayu Town (can be upgraded), Blacksmith Town (can be upgraded).

    Cities within the territory: Green Wolf Valley Fortress, Sword Heart City.

    After adding 2,000 economic points, Apocalypse City¡¯s economic value has reached the 8,900-point mark.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? are needing Fan Li to complete a few more businesses, and the economic value of the city will officially reach 10,000 points.

    Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t need to worry about the population.

    ??According to the current rate of 20,000 to 30,000 people joining every day, it will only take ten days.

    The population requirements for upgrading the second-level county can be met.

    Of course, it¡¯s not like 20,000 to 30,000 people swarmed into Cheng Mu¡¯s Apocalypse City every day.

    Now Tianqi City is affiliated with Blacksmith Town, Xiaoshi Town, and Dayu Town.

    The population of these three villages and towns has also been included in Tianqi City.

    On the other hand, Cheng Mu did not include the population of Qinglang Valley Fortress and Jianxin City within the city limits.

    After all, Green Wolf Valley is just a fortress with only some guards.

    And 90% of the native NPCs in Jianxin City have already moved to Tianqi City.

    There are not many people in Jianxin City at this moment.

    As for the Jianxin Pavilion players?  Cheng Mu said it early.

    In Apocalypse City, it is impossible for players to naturalize here.

    Even if Hu Guangguo has already surrendered to his command, his resurrection place is bound to Jianxin City.

    The Apocalypse City built by Cheng Mu is a pure city.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Only for now.

    If Tianqi City wants to be upgraded to a second-level county, its cultural value is still far behind.

    Even now, the cultural value of the city is increasing at a rate of 5-10 points every day.

    But it will take at least one month to reach the 10,000 points of cultural value required to reach the second-level county.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s time is not enough.

    So he thought:

    "We have to take a big blow from Jubao Pavilion!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 380: Level up again

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The passionate night of fish dinner ends.

    After Zhao Yun and Zhang Shun ate the grilled fish with magic flame, their attribute values ??increased again.

    Zhao Yun¡¯s current force value is 98 points, and Zhang Shun¡¯s force value is 97 points.

    With only two or three points of force value left, they can enter the country.

    Cheng Mu knew that he only needed to level up two or three more levels.

    As an SSR, Zhao Yun does not need to reach level 100 at all.

    With strength, you can enter the country.

    Zhao Yun¡¯s current level is level 95. He only needs to upgrade his force value by two more levels to officially reach 100 points.

    This is the advantage brought by high qualifications.

    Cheng Mu calculated it clearly.

    To increase the individual value from 1 to 100, a total of 284 attribute points will be consumed.

    And even if Zhao Yun increases the force value and command value to 100 points at the same time, the attribute points consumed are only 568 points.

    To know.

    As an SSR, Zhao Yun can increase his attribute points by 7 points when he upgrades to a level.

    At level 95, he has currently obtained 655 upgrade attribute points.

    There are also various treasures from Apocalypse City: Kunming whitebait, silver belt, black tail, fierce fire bamboo leaf green, and the magic flame grilled fish just eaten.

    Or it could be the scorpion meat that Cheng Mu brought back from the second demon invasion.

    In fact, the total of all the attribute points Zhao Yun has obtained should be close to 700 points.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that part of it is allocated to internal affairs and strategy.

    So, he is already level 95, and his strength has not yet reached the level of Zhenguo.

    It can be regarded as multiple developments.

    In fact, Cheng Mu is almost the same, if he does not add internal affairs and strategy.

    Cheng Mudu felt that his strength was already among the best.

    There is no way, you can¡¯t really be a complete reckless man like Zhang Wanlong.

    And at Cheng Mu¡¯s special request.

    Now Zhao Yu and Guan Hai have also begun to learn cultural knowledge and military leadership knowledge.

    Although increasing their own strategy points will not immediately make them great talents, their learning efficiency will be significantly improved.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know the rest.

    But what Cheng Mu knew was this.

    If you don¡¯t learn and make progress, no matter how many strategies you add, it will be useless.

    But as long as you are willing to learn, your own strategy value will increase even if you don't take the initiative to increase it.

    This is actually the same effect as practicing martial arts to increase the force value.

    Reading and studying can also increase the value of strategy and internal affairs.

    ¡°There are four days left, can Zhao Yun be promoted to another level?¡±

    Cheng Mu was thinking.

    If Zhao Yun's force value can reach 99 points, then he will have absolute confidence.

    Even one against two is possible.

    no way.

    Although Zhang Shun has now entered the middle stage of peerless realm.

    But what he is good at is water warfare, and his advantage in land warfare is not that great.

    Skills and techniques can indeed make up for some of the strength gap.

    But Zhang Shun¡¯s wave chop relies on water.

    Without water, where would his waves come from?

    It was the emperor¡¯s subordinates Hao Tianyang and Lin Tianbiao who had been immersed in Banbu Town for so long.

    So even if the two of them failed to break through the Zhenguo border.

    That strength will definitely improve.

    ¡°My lord, I¡¯m going to the Northland!¡±

    Understanding what Cheng Mu meant, Zhao Yun immediately asked Ying to fight.

    At this moment, only the Sand Clan in the North has strong men who can allow him to break through quickly.

    Kill ordinary soldiers?  That has no experience value at all.

    It¡¯s a complete waste of time.

    "Are you sure?"

    Cheng Mu was a little worried.

    There are only four days left, and we have to drive back and forth from the Northland within four days.

    Then, you have to move up a level.

    Time is really running out.

    "I promise to live up to my lord's orders!"

    Zhao Yun answered decisively.

    At his speed, how long would it take to go back and forth to Northland?

    He is just a little worried.

    That is: I hope the Sand Clan will not run too far.

    The Sha tribe in Beidi initially fought against Qiu Feng in Bingzhou, but were then driven back by Guan Hai.

      Now Zhao Yun is worried whether the Sand Clan will be frightened and shrink back to the north of Beidi.

    The entire Northland is equivalent to several states in China.

    So that¡¯s what Cheng Mu thought.

    It is completely feasible to use the Northland as a barrier against the Ming Empire.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±

    Seeing that Zhao Yun was so confident, Cheng Mu naturally believed in him.

    Let Zhao Yun advance to another level just to be more stable.

    Does it mean that if Zhao Yun doesn¡¯t upgrade, he will have no hope of winning?

    no.

    Cheng Mu has already secured victory!

    He just wants to use four thousand men to fight one million enemies.

    It¡¯s not that he is arrogant, but that he can really crush him with his strength!

    The only breakers on the emperor's side are Lin Tianbiao and Hao Tianyang of Banbu Zhenguo.

    As long as we deal with them, those millions of people will become lambs.

    After Zhao Yun took the order and left.

    Cheng Mu also told Zhang Shun to let him have the opportunity to lure Lin Tianbiao or Hao Tianyang away.

    It is best to lead it to the river.

    On the water, as Zhang Shun¡¯s home court.

    He who is in the middle stage of the Peerless Realm still has the power to conquer the country in one battle.

    If Zhang Shun can share half of the pressure with Zhao Yun, then the last two men under the emperor will rule the country.

    They will all be pressed to death here.

    Cheng Mu has a bad impression of Hao Tianyang and Lin Tianbiao, so he can kill them.

    The second day.

    Lin Yazhu and Hu Waner have been rejected for several days.

    Lin Yazhu is fine.

    But Hu Waner has obviously gone from being arrogant a few days ago to being extremely terrified now.

    She tried to use money to bribe people under Cheng Mu's command.

    But a lot of money was thrown out, but there was no effect at all.

    How is Shopkeeper Hu doing in prison?  They don't know.

    When the silver fell, there was not even a splash.

    "This is blatant fraud!"

    At first, Hu Waner was furious and wanted to find someone to argue with.

    But after a knife was placed on her neck, she didn't dare to say anything more.

    She could only curse in her heart, Cheng Mu and the people below her partner had cheated her out of her money.

    ?????????????? This is indeed the case.

    In the past few days, Hu Waner's money used to manage relationships has exceeded 10,000 gold.

    ??For people like Zhuge Liang and Li Shishi, they start with a thousand pieces of gold.

    Jubao Pavilion, which is as rich as half of China, has this capital.

    Of course, the last 10,000 plus gold were delivered intact to Cheng Mu.

    This once again strengthened Cheng Mu¡¯s determination.

    Since Jubao Pavilion is so rich, let¡¯s cut off a piece of meat.

    When I learned that Lin Yazhu and Hu Waner came to visit again today.

    Cheng Mu finally let go.

    "Let them in!"

    The decisive battle with the emperor was imminent, and he wanted to quickly upgrade Tianqi City to a second-level county.

    After being exposed to them for so many days, it¡¯s time for him to open his mouth.

    "Come in."

    The guard put away his knife and let the two women in.

    For a moment, Hu Waner suddenly felt like crying.

    From birth to now, she has never suffered such injustice.

    Lin Yazhu held her hand and comforted her: "It's okay. Since the city lord agreed to see us, there is a chance."

    No one would think that shopkeeper Hu would live a life of plenty every day in prison.

    They had known in Tiandu before that if someone was imprisoned by the emperor.

    That was definitely a narrow escape.

    Now that Shopkeeper Hu is being imprisoned by Cheng Mu, isn¡¯t that a narrow escape from death?

    ¡°And Cheng Mu is still a rebel.

    So even at this time, in Hu Waner's heart.

    Compared to the emperor, Cheng Mu was much worse.

    As long as the relationship is properly managed, the emperor and them will be on the same page.

    But here in Cheng Mu, there is no use in trying to establish a relationship.

    ? Then she felt it was outrageous.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 381 The lion opens its mouth

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Lin Yazhu and Hu Waner came to the main hall.

    A figure suddenly shocked their delicate bodies.

    "Father!"

    Hu Waner's tears instantly burst into tears, and she threw herself into Shopkeeper Hu's arms and began to cry.

    It is a great joy to see that shopkeeper Hu is still healthy.

    But she has also suffered a lot of injustice these days.

    So these tears are completely the result of surprise and joy.

    "it's okay no problem."

    Shopkeeper Hu comforted her.

    Although he has been locked up in prison these days, the most basic three meals a day are still guaranteed.  No abuse either.

    ¡°And Cheng Mu knew that he couldn¡¯t push too hard.

    Killing shopkeeper Hu would do him no good.

    The show of force has been successful, now it depends on how they perform.

    "Thank you City Lord."

    Seeing the intact shopkeeper Hu, Lin Yazhu also saluted and thanked Cheng Mu.

    In fact, her relationship with Shopkeeper Hu is not very close.

    Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s brother-in-law is Lin Yazhu¡¯s teacher, which is what Hu Waner originally called Qi Nanzi.

    Taifu, the emperor¡¯s teacher.

    Coupled with Lin Yazhu's identity, both parties are willing to have a close friendship.

    "hehe."

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t say anything, just watched the scene of father and daughter loving each other quietly.

    After half a ring.

    Shopkeeper Hu was finally liberated.

    He knelt on the ground and said with great gratitude: "Thank you, Lord City Lord."

    He thought it was over.

    You should be able to go back.

    However.

    "Thank you? You don't need to say thank you yet."

    Cheng Mu said: "Our matter has not been resolved yet."

    Can a few days of confinement make up for one¡¯s mental losses?  What a wonderful thought.

    "Solutionsolve?"

    Shopkeeper Hu was shocked, and instantly fell to his knees with a thud.

    "I beg the city lord to show your respect!"

    At this time, how could he not understand what Cheng Mu meant.

    At first, he rejected his tendency to cooperate and imprisoned him.

    I won¡¯t let him go now.

    You are a fool, you know you are going to bleed.

    At this time, even Hu Waner and Lin Yazhu, who were behind Shopkeeper Hu, also knelt down on the ground.

    How about having money?

    But here, life and death are controlled by Cheng Mu.

    "Don't get excited."

    Cheng Mu said calmly: "I just want to have a good chat with you."

    "Come here, give me a seat!"

    The behavior of Shopkeeper Hu and others made him look like a murderous devil.

    He didn't like it.

    ¡®Okay, let¡¯s talk, let¡¯s talk.  ¡¯

    Shopkeeper Hu was heartbroken.

    When he first arrived, he had dreamed of being on an equal footing with Cheng Mu.

    Now, it is still unknown how much Jubao Pavilion will be left.

    At the same time, Lin Yazhu and Hu Waner also lost their right to speak.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being a spectator.

    Look good and study hard!

    "Old, Hu!"

    Cheng Mu said heartbrokenly: "When you left without saying goodbye, brother, I felt so uncomfortable!"

    "Because of you, I couldn't sleep all night long."

    ¡°I¡¯m really happy to see you again, little brother.¡±

    It¡¯s time to show off your acting skills again.

    However, at this time, how could Shopkeeper Hu dare to compete with him in acting?

    He could only say with sincerity: "Thank you City Lord for your concern! I am very flattered!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We thank Cheng Mu for saying that the care and concern are false, but the fear is true.

    He said: "When I come back this time, I have prepared a generous gift for you, City Lord."

    There is no other way, the only way to satisfy Cheng Mu is to bleed heavily.

    "Hmm. What a generous gift!"

    Cheng Mu said calmly and calmly: "It seems that the materials needed for Tianqi City to be promoted to a state city are all in place!"

    "Then I have to thank you a lot, Brother Hu."

    Although he said it calmly.

    But with just one mouthful, Shopkeeper Hu was asked to contract all the resources of Tianqi City and Shengzhou City.

    ?So the words sounded like a bolt from the blue to Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s ears.

    He was as rich as Jubao Pavilion and rivaled half of China, so he had no problem assisting Cheng Mu in building the city.

    It¡¯s okay to help Cheng Mu ascend to the throne.

    But he knew how urgent what Cheng Mu wanted.

    If you follow the steps and develop bit by bit.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    But what Cheng Mu wants is within two months.

    Upgrade a county city to a state city.

    ? It turns out that time is a huge resource.

    But now, there is no time, so we can only use massive resources to destroy it.

    in particular.

    Cheng Mu belongs to the player, and to upgrade the city, he must meet various attribute requirements.

    If it were an ordinary NPC city, Shopkeeper Hu would still have confidence.

    After all, as long as the population is satisfied.

    "me"

    Shopkeeper Hu was hesitant.

    If he really agrees to Cheng Mu's request, then at least 70% of his treasure collection pavilion will have to be dissipated.

    Ordinary materials are not valuable, but he also knows that special items that increase the city's attributes are expensive!

    "Brother Hu, is it true that what you just said is false?"

    As he said that, Cheng Mu's face turned completely cold.

    It is a capital crime for others to deceive the emperor, but it is almost the same for him.

    "No no!"

    Feeling the killing intent emanating from Cheng Mu, Shopkeeper Hu immediately became frightened.

    70% of scattered wealth will make 70% of scattered wealth.

    As long as you keep your life, you can make more money.

    Shopkeeper Hu is comforting himself.

    With his ability to make money, Jubao Pavilion can still become the number one business in the country.

    Hu Waner wanted to speak out several times, but Lin Yazhu pulled her out.

    ¡° Minors always have some spirit in their hearts.

    But Lin Yazhu knew that Cheng Mu might not be able to survive a single blow with all his courage.

    "Yeah. It's indeed Brother Hu!"

    Cheng Mu showed a satisfied look, and suddenly seemed to be close to Shopkeeper Hu.

    ¡®Accompanying you is like accompanying a tiger, accompanying you is like accompanying a tiger!  ¡¯

    At this moment, shopkeeper Hu woke up.

    The initial cooperation with Cheng Mu was all wrong.

    Cheng Mu is destined to become an emperor.

    "As for emperors, they are moody and will kill people at every turn.

    At this time, Cheng Mu immediately said: "Brother Hu, look at me, I still lack cultural value and economic value when I upgrade to the second-level county"

    Before he finished speaking, he knew that Shopkeeper Hu would definitely understand what he meant.

    "Wrap it on me! Cover it on me!"

    Shopkeeper Hu immediately accepted the job with a pat on his chest.

    "Hmm, when the time comes, the second-level county town will be upgraded to the third-level county town, and the third-level county town will be upgraded to the first-level prefectural city. I will bother you, Brother Hu!"

    Cheng Mu continued to ramble.

    In the end, he simply said: "In this way, Shopkeeper Hu, you will live here from now on, and the fourth lady, Wan'er, will also stay!"

    Since she is the Fourth Miss, it proves that Shopkeeper Hu has three children.

    There are three people running errands, which is enough.

    However.

    "Noit's not very good, is it?"

    Shopkeeper Hu felt like the sky was about to fall.

    You promised not to let him go even if he was bleeding profusely?  Do you really want to drain him?

    Even Hu Waner couldn't bear it anymore. She said loudly: "I don't live here!"

    "I want to go back, back to Tiandu!"

    She saw clearly that Cheng Mu was a devil who ate people without spitting out their bones.  He wants to devour all her family's wealth!

    "Wan'er!"

    Shopkeeper Hu immediately scolded her: "It's not your turn to speak here!"

    He wanted to slap Hu Waner, because he was irritating Cheng Mu.

    At this time, even Lin Yazhu became nervous.

    However, Cheng Mu's attitude made them even more frightened.

    Cheng Mu said softly and comfortingly: "Good niece, uncle, this is a great place!"

    "Stay there with peace of mind, nothing will happen."

    With that said, he turned to Shopkeeper Hu and said, "That's right, Brother Hu."

    Since he calls Shopkeeper Hu his eldest brother, isn¡¯t Hu Waner her niece?

    "Yes Yes!"

    Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s smile was uglier than his cry.  The calmer Cheng Mu's attitude is, the more dangerous it is.

    He felt that he would never be able to escape from Cheng Mu's clutches in this life.

    His Treasure Jubilee Pavilion is about to end!

    It was at this time.

    Lin Yazhu suddenly said: "City Lord, you need the cultural value to upgrade the city, I have some ideas!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s smile was uglier than his cry.  The calmer Cheng Mu's attitude is, the more dangerous it is.

    He felt that he would never be able to escape from Cheng Mu's clutches in this life.

    His Treasure Jubilee Pavilion is about to end!

    It was at this time.

    Lin Yazhu suddenly said: "City Lord, you need the cultural value to upgrade the city, I have some ideas!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 382: So what if the Tutor

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Oh? Say it."

    Cheng Mu immediately became interested.

    Relative to the economic value of a city, the cultural value is actually the most difficult.

    Although Tianqi City has a statue of Confucius, it also has the buff of ¡®City of Culture¡¯.

    But the daily cultural value growth rate is too slow.

    Others can afford to wait, but Cheng Mu can't.

    Lin Yazhu said: "City Lord, do you still remember those students from Taiyuan College on the list my father gave you?"

    Shenzhou Taiyuan University is the highest educational institution in China.

    ¡°None of the students who can study at Taiyuan University are mediocre.

    They are the cultural value of mobile.

    "I know, what next?"

    Cheng Mu knew what she meant.

    It means ¡°inviting¡± all the students from Taiyuan College.

    This matter can be implemented as long as he completes the final battle against the emperor.

    It¡¯s not too late.

    ??And his request was still in double quotes.

    "Qi Nanzi."

    Lin Yazhu said: "As long as the city lord invites Qi Nanzi, most of the students from Tai Academy will join."

    "Oh? Interesting."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    Of course he knew what Lin Yazhu meant.

    He went to invite them himself, and if he didn't agree, he put a knife on the necks of these students.

    And through Qi Nanzi, it seems that the entire Shenzhou Taiyuan Academy can be moved here without using a single soldier.

    It¡¯s indeed interesting.

    Seeing that Cheng Mu was tempted, Lin Yazhu quickly continued:

    "Qi Nanzi is Wan'er's uncle. Wan'er can definitely invite her over when she goes!"

    Finally, she revealed her thoughts.

    I want to rescue Hu Waner.

    Hu Waner was originally going to be detained here by Cheng Mu.

    Now Lin Yazhu can only use this method to fish out Hu Waner first.

    "Hmm."

    Cheng Mu immediately understood what she meant.

    He asked: "Qi Nanzi, the Grand Tutor of the current dynasty, must be very talented, right?"

    He could clearly remember what they said to him back then.

    Lin Yazhu, the most talented woman in the world, and Qi Nanzi, the most talented tutor in the current dynasty.

    "of course."

    Hu Waner also took the words and said: "My uncle is the most knowledgeable person in the world, and the emperor is his student!"

    She said this with confidence.

    However, Cheng Mu shook his head:

    "If Qi Nanzi is really so talented, why did he teach the emperor to be like this?"

    With just one word, he sentenced Qi Nanzi to death.

    When the emperor was young, the person he had the most contact with was probably his teacher.

    Under imperial power, the emperor would certainly not educate his children too much.

    Therefore, the character development of the princes and princesses is also closely related to the Taifu.

    ??If Qi Nanzi is a great talent and has noble moral character.

    ????????? Then why, as the current Taifu, would you train the emperor to be like this?

    Or perhaps, he did not dare to speak harshly to the prince.

    What¡¯s the use?

    "this"

    Cheng Mu's words immediately left the three of them speechless.

    Looking at the name, the name of Taifu is indeed extremely respected.

    "However, Qi Nanzi, the Tutor, is somewhat exaggerated.

    Cheng Mu had already expected this scene.

    So he continued: "You don't need to interfere with the affairs of the Taiyuan students."

    Since he is a rebel and a rough man in the countryside.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    "Invite" all the talented people from Jiangtai Academy back.

    "Oh well."

    Realizing that she seemed unable to convince Cheng Mu, Lin Yazhu could only give up temporarily.

    When she gets back, she will have to think of a solution.

    "Then you go down and rest first!"

    Cheng Mu began to issue eviction orders.

    Since your goal has been achieved, that¡¯s it.

    He said to Hu Guangguo: "If you have any treasures in Jubao Pavilion that can increase cultural value and economic value, bring them over!"

    "others."

    ?He thought for a while: "Go to Kong Ming, he will tell you the details!"

    Zhuge Liang is currently the internal affairs director of Tianqi City.

    You can look to him for any city development.

    "Followobey."

    Shopkeeper Hu gritted his teeth and resigned.

    Even if he looks embarrassed, even if he knows that his Jubao Pavilion will be in trouble in the future.

    But what can he do?

    Having money is great.

    But in front of the butcher's knife, money does not make him qualified to be on an equal footing with Cheng Mu.

    Currently in China.

    How many people are there who can be equal to Cheng Mu?

    Shortly after.

    News came from Shadow Thorn, informing Cheng Mutian that 300,000 players had gathered.

    "The leader is Wu Po Cang Qiong?"

    Cheng Mu smiled in surprise: "This person is really not afraid of death!"

    In the battle of Jianxin City, wasn¡¯t Wu Po Cang Qiong killed by him once?

    Why did it pop up again now?

    Shadow Thorn replied: "There are too many people in the world who want to become famous by defeating you, Mu Da."

    really.

    "If a person kills a thousand nameless people, he will also be a nameless person.

    Of course, it¡¯s also possible that he¡¯s a little famous.

    However, as long as he defeats a person who stands at the top, he will immediately take the opportunity to rise to the top.

    Even replace it.

    Cheng Mu is very strong, everyone knows it.

    But people like Wu Po Cangqiong want to rely on Cheng Mu to rise to power.

    There are really quite a few.

    As long as there is a name, there will be people.  If there are people, there will be benefits.

    There is no love without reason, and there is no hatred without reason.

    The world is bustling with people, everyone is coming and going, everyone is benefiting.

    Cheng Mu saw it very clearly, and naturally others knew this too.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, let¡¯s explore again!¡±

    "Focus on the emperor's movements."

    In the final battle, there is no room for failure.

    He told Shadow Thorn: "When the war is over, we will set up our own intelligence department."

    "Follow your orders!"

    Shadow Thorn took the order and retreated.

    He is now one level higher than Xinghan, Mo Wangyou and others.

    If anything happens, he can report it directly to Cheng Mu.

    Just after Shadow Thorn left.

    Fan Li came over in a hurry.

    "Lord!"

    Before he arrived, the sound had already arrived.

    "Young uncle? What's important?"

    Cheng Mu asked curiously.

    Didn¡¯t I ask Fan Li to go to the blacksmith town to look for Wang Tiechui?

    "My lord! My lord!"

    At this time, Fan Li had also walked in.

    He said loudly: "What a happy event! Lord! What a happy event!"

    He was full of joy.

    "Oh? What's the happy news?"

    There have been too many happy events recently, and Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know what the happy events Fan Li was talking about were.

    "Is such that."

    Fan Li said: "Master Wang asked me to ask you, my lord, how often you go there?"

    "Go there? Upgrade the blacksmith town?"

    Cheng Mu asked doubtfully.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????

    How can I leave when I am so busy?

    "Grandmaster Wang said that you must go there in person, my lord."

    Fan Li said: "He said there is a major happy event, and he must tell you in person!"

    Wang Tiechui, a straight-laced person, is actually able to tell the truth. This is progress.

    "A major happy event?"

    Cheng Mu was thinking differently now. He asked, "Then what happy event are you talking about?"

    He remembered that Fan Li was here to announce the good news!

    "hey-hey."

    Fan Li smiled and said, "Please, my lord, make the hammer-style armor a specialty of the city!"

    At the same time, the system prompt came.

    "Ding! Congratulations to your talented man, King Iron Hammer, for developing a new epic equipment * Hammer Standard Armor and forming an industry. Will Iron Hammer Standard Armor become a specialty of this city?"

    Since Blacksmith Town is a subsidiary village of Tianqi City.

    The specialty product produced in the blacksmith town is also the specialty product of Apocalypse City.

    "agree."

    Cheng Mu confirmed immediately.

    I am just short of a thousand points of economic value to upgrade to the second-level county.

    As he finished speaking, the economic value of Apocalypse City increased again.

    "Ding! Congratulations to your city Tianqi City for developing a new specialty *hammer-style armor. The current economic value of the city is +1000."

    The system prompts that Apocalypse City¡¯s one thousand economic value has been obtained.

    "Epic-level hammer-style armor can increase economic value by a thousand points?"

    "More than the legendary red water spirit gourds?"

    Listening to the system prompts, Cheng Mu was extremely surprised.

    He seemed to have discovered a problem.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A specialty of Apocalypse City.

    "agree."

    Cheng Mu confirmed immediately.

    I am just short of a thousand points of economic value to upgrade to the second-level county.

    As he finished speaking, the economic value of Apocalypse City increased again.

    "Ding! Congratulations to your city Tianqi City for developing a new specialty *hammer-style armor. The current economic value of the city is +1000."

    The system prompts that Apocalypse City¡¯s one thousand economic value has been obtained.

    "Epic-level hammer-style armor can increase economic value by a thousand points?"

    "More than the legendary red water spirit gourds?"

    Listening to the system prompts, Cheng Mu was extremely surprised.

    He seemed to have discovered a problem.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 383 Social Big Brother Cheng Mu

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The majestic and heirloom-level treasure material, the Red Water Spirit Gourd, only increases the economic value of the city by 500 points.

    Even if it is a god-level treasure, grilled fish with magic flame.

    It only increases the city¡¯s economic value by 2,000 points.

    You can increase the economic value by 1,000 points in an epic equipment in a district?

    In an instant, Cheng Mu thought of a lot.

    He would not think that the system master made a mistake.

    After much deliberation, Cheng Mu concluded two possibilities.

    First: Hammer-style armor is a set.

    A single piece of epic-level equipment is indeed inferior to the legendary items, but a complete set of epic-level equipment is different.

    Second, it is output.

    The output of Hongshui Linghu

    Cheng Mu looked at the red water spirit gourd on his waist.

    My first harvest was thirteen red water spirit gourds.

    The effect of Red Water Linghu is indeed great, but the yield is also ridiculously low.

    Internal consumption cannot be satisfied.

    The production of hammer-style armor is now at least 100 sets per day.

    After the Blacksmith Town is upgraded to a Blacksmith City, the output will be even higher.

    Of course, Cheng Mu couldn't let the market be flooded with hammer-style armor.

    You can also get some hammer-style light armor or Cuihua-style leather armor.

    Based on the above, Cheng Mu felt that the value attached to the iron hammer armor was higher than that of the red water spirit gourd.

    ¡°Hmph, one day I will evacuate the Arowana clan.¡±

    Cheng Mu thought: "Plant the entire Kunming Lake with red water gourds!"

    The battle against the emperor is about to end.

    Soon, you can see the hidden race with your own eyes.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????What¡¯s the point of being sacred?

    Does the legendary Dragon Clan really exist?

    Cheng admires him and looks forward to it very much.

    "Then what is the great joy that Iron Hammer said?"

    At this time, Cheng Mu did not forget that Fan Li said that Wang Tiechui had a big event.

    Although it is a happy event for the town to upgrade its city.

    But for Cheng Mu now, it can only be regarded as a small joy.

    When you establish your own country, it will be a truly happy day.

    "Marry another wife, double happiness will come to your door."

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, my lord, to go there in person!¡±

    Fan Li seemed to have been entrusted by Wang Tiechui, so he gave up.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go when I have time!¡±

    Cheng Mu thought that he would go and take a look when he was done with his work here.

    Anyway, your own flash does not cost money.

    What kind of good news is there to be so secretive?

    For a moment, he was also curious.

    But at this moment, a system prompt sounded across the sky again.

    "Ding! The national war of the Jin Empire has begun!"

    Before the national war in Shenzhou was not over, the battle between the Jin Empire actually had a battle.

    "what happened?"

    Listening to the sudden system prompt, Cheng Mu was surprised.

    Although the Jin Empire is not as powerful as the Qin, Han, Tang and Sui Dynasties, it is still a unified dynasty.

    ???????? Could it be that a being stronger than myself has appeared within the Jin Empire?

    Because the country of China is weak and the emperor is fatuous.

    Cheng Mu only rebelled so early and so blatantly.

    If he were in the Qin Empire or the Han Empire at this time, even with the strength he has now, he would not dare to rebel rashly.

    Who can guarantee that in these empires.

    Are there any powerful people in the realm of ghosts and gods?

    So those who dare to rebel within the empire, even the Jin Empire.

    The rebels are absolutely stronger.

    " Sentinel Cavalry!"

    Cheng Mu called the white horse sentry rider and ordered: "Send an order to Yijian Qingxin and ask him to find out which wandering force has descended on the Jin Empire?"

    Player?  impossible.

    The strongest lord player is Cheng Mu.

    Now that there is civil strife in the Jin Empire, it is not a rebellion by their own people.

    That is the masterpiece of wandering forces.

    Actually, Cheng Mu was thinking about it.

    At the beginning, the Eight Kings Rebellion could occur in the Jin Empire.

    Now, it is possible.

    But if it is a powerful wandering force, it is possible to take advantage ofThe machine rises.

    There is no way, who made the Jin Empire weak?

    The reason why Cheng Mu asked Yijian to find out with all his heart was.

    Although China is still in war mode, private messages cannot be used.

    But in the past, maybe some players had paid attention to the news about the Jin Empire.

    Cheng Mu originally thought that the Jin Empire was weak, but he defeated the Qing Empire by himself.

    You can attack the Jin Empire.

    But now it seems that someone is the first to win.

    "By the way, if Liu Xiu, Wang Mang, Li Longji, Wu Zetian, Zhu Di and others come now."

    "Then what is their identity? Will they rebel?"

    At the same time, Cheng Mu also thought of this possibility.

    Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was talented and strategic, but Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu was known as the son of the plane and a great magician.

    "If he came, would he still be willing to live under Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty?

    There are also Wu Zetian, the first female emperor throughout the ages, and Li Longji, the founder of Tang Xuanzong's prosperous Kaiyuan era.

    They are still willing to live under Li Shimin?

    So Cheng Mu suddenly had an idea in his mind.

    That is:

    Before the national war breaks out, will these countries fall into chaos first?

    It seems that this is the case in the Jin Empire now.

    And compared to other empires, the Jin Empire was really weak.

    Whether it is the founding emperor Sima Yan or the founding emperor Sima Rui of the Eastern Jin Dynasty.

    Are you talented?  Are you capable?

    It¡¯s not like everyone has to rely on their subordinates.

    Cheng Mu felt that if Sima Yi had rebelled earlier after Cao Cao's death.

    If he ascends to the throne as emperor, the Jin Empire may look different.

    The second day.

    Because it takes some time to send messages and understand the news.

    Cheng Mu followed Wang Tiechui¡¯s request and came to the blacksmith town.

    At this time, the blacksmith town already looked like a city.

    This is a city standing on the mountainside.

    Even though there is no city wall, Cheng Mu knows that this is the city.

    In just a few days, the number of people in the blacksmith shop increased from the initial 3,000 to the current 5,000.

    At this moment, everyone knew what a huge treasure was under their feet.

    The entire mountain range is filled with iron ore.

    There are also iron ores buried deep underground, extending deep into Fengyu Lin.

    The mountain forest named by the system is called Feng Yulin.

    But its scope is endless.

    Some sentry riders have investigated and found that Feng Yulin belongs to the Longji Mountains.

    As for how big the Longji Mountains are?  Cheng Mu still doesn't have a complete map of China.

    Naturally, I don¡¯t know either.

    For Cheng Mu, all he needs to know is.

    The large area west of the blacksmith town is an iron ore mining area.

    Mine?  I don¡¯t know how much iron ore there is in the open air.

    After all, after the Earth Star expanded a hundred times, the ordinary small veins turned into large veins.

    Not to mention, the kind of mineral vein that can become a huge mine before the mutation begins.

    With such a huge iron ore mountain range, at least Cheng Mu no longer has to worry about weapons and equipment for a long time.

    And at this moment.

    Wang Tiechui had already greeted him at the town gate.

    "Welcome the City Lord!"

    There were a thousand blacksmiths in each row, speaking in unison.

    The air is soaring into the sky.

    "Don't make such a big show!"

    Cheng Mu felt like he had become a gangster brother.

    Look at the blacksmith¡¯s dark body and powerful muscles.

    What¡¯s more, they are all shirtless.

    All he needs to do is get a tattoo on his chest, otherwise he will look like a big brother in society.

    "Follow your orders!"

    It was the unanimous voice of two thousand people again.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s ears were numb from the shock.

    ?? Brother Mafia, it¡¯s real!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 384 Level 1 Strengthening

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Cheng Mu instantly knew about such a grand welcome ceremony.

    It turns out that he has an army of two thousand blacksmiths under his command.

    With their thick bodies and thick tendons, these blacksmiths are definitely ace soldiers.

    Of course, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t need them to charge into battle, he could just work silently after the war and maintain the supply of equipment.

    The purpose of his coming here is of course to see the great event that Wang Tiechui mentioned.

    what exactly is it.

    "Hey, my lord, wait a moment!"

    Wang Tiechui smiled and walked away.

    Cheng Mu also sat on the big chair and watched his performance quietly.

    After a while, Wang Tiechui brought something up.

    Cheng Mu took a closer look and saw that it was a knife.

    "This is?"

    Looking at the green fluorescence emitted from the blade, he knew it was just an excellent weapon.

    What does it mean to bring an excellent weapon?

    "Hey, my lord, don't be anxious."

    I saw Wang Tiechui hand over the knife: "My lord, please look carefully."

    "look carefully?"

    Cheng Mu took the long knife in surprise.

    Suddenly, he found a white five-pointed star on the handle of the knife.

    ¡®Is this carved on purpose?  ¡¯

    He thought curiously.

    Immediately, he simply checked the properties of his long knife.

    Fine iron knife (green and excellent)

    Attributes: attack +10+2+2/force value +4+1+1, armor breaking +6+1+1

    Current enhanced attributes: Level 1 enhancement (reached full level)

    Inlay effect: Strange Spirit Bead (primary gemstone)

    Forger: Wang Tiechui

    "Is this? Strengthening?"

    Looking at the refined iron sword in his hand, Cheng Mu was shocked.

    ¡°I just inspired Wang Tiechui at first, but I didn¡¯t expect that he actually succeeded.

    Although this is only an excellent weapon, it is only a first-level enhancement.

    But its significance is really too great.

    "Well, I have to thank you for your advice, my lord."

    Although Wang Tiechui was also happy, he did not forget Cheng Mu's guidance and kindness.

    ¡° If Cheng Mu hadn¡¯t shown Wang Tiechui the strange spirit bead, Wang Tiechui wouldn¡¯t have made the progress he did now.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and this is also embedded in the fine iron sword at this time.

    ????????? Added a little bit of attributes to the fine iron sword.

    This attack is +10+2+2, and the force value is +4+1+1.

    Cheng Mu could tell at a glance.

    Attack +10 means that the basic attack power of the fine iron sword is 10 points.

    The +2 at the end represents the bonus after the first level of strengthening.

    As for the second +2, it is the inlay effect of the strange spirit beads.

    This fine iron sword made by Wang Tiechui has been strengthened and inlaid.

    Its attributes are comparable to those of excellent weapons.

    An excellent weapon, its force value bonus is generally between 2-4 points.

    Excellent level weapons, the force value bonus is 5-8 points.

    Because Wang Tiechui, the master blacksmith, personally took action, the attributes of the fine iron sword reached the full value of the excellent level.

    4 points of force value bonus.

    After strengthening and inlaying, the force value bonus becomes 6 points.

    A perfect excellent weapon.

    "It's just, why haven't you received the system prompt yet?"

    Cheng Mu is waiting for the system reward.

    The talents under his command have realized the enhanced function, what about the promised rewards?

    "hey-hey."

    At this time, Wang Tiechui smiled again.

    This time it was a sheepish smile.

    He said: "Lord, it's actually not yet time."

    He knew why Cheng Mu did not receive the system prompt, and he also knew the reason why he was not promoted to the Blacksmith God.

    "Oh? Why?"

    Cheng Mu was surprised and asked: "Do you still need to learn how to refine?"

    Strengthen, refine, and inlay.

    This can be the standard configuration of various pit games in the past.

    "That's not true."

    Wang Tiechui blushed: "Actually, I'm not very skilled yet."

    This is the real reason why he has not become the God of Blacksmiths.

     Don't look at the success of this fine iron knife.

    Behind this fine iron sword, lie the bones of thousands of fine iron swords.

    Even if Wang Tiechui were to make another first-level reinforced fine iron sword now, he would not have a 100% success rate.

    Cheng Mu knows how difficult it is to develop a craft.

    So I comforted him and said, "It's okay, just take your time."

    It¡¯s already off to a good start.

    Cheng Mu believes that one day Wang Tiechui will be able to strengthen the artifact.

    "Thank you, Lord, for your cultivation!"

    Wang Tiechui knelt on the ground again and expressed his gratitude to Cheng Mu from the bottom of his heart.

    He was originally a country blacksmith who could only make kitchen knives.

    But under Cheng Mu, he was not only the leader of a town, but also the leader of a city.

    And he has already touched the edge of the Blacksmith God.

    The God of Medicine, the strongest medical practitioner in the world.

    Possessing the ability to almost bring the dead back to life.

    And as the strongest blacksmith in the world, what is the power of the Blacksmith God?

    Heirloom-level weapons, as the master blacksmith, Wang Tiechui already has this strength.

    Cheng Mu thought, can he create legendary or even god-level weapons?

    A legendary weapon comes with twenty points of force value.

    Even in the hands of a strong person in the ghost and god realm, it can increase their strength by 20%.

    ¡®If everyone under my command had a god-level weapon, or even a set of god-level equipment¡¯

    Cheng Mu could no longer imagine how powerful he would be at that time.

    He said: "Come on, I'm waiting for your good news."

    "My complete set of artifacts may have been available after the founding of the country."

    But Guan Hai, the most powerful man under his command, except for the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife, is a golden artifact.

    What he was wearing was only the legendary Taitian suit.

    Not to mention Zhuge Liang, Zhao Yun, Hua Mulan and others.

    They can only use the weapons in their hands.

    The armor on his body is only epic armor.

    It is extremely inconsistent with their identities.

    After Wang Tiechui expressed his heartfelt gratitude, he once again extended an invitation to Cheng Mu.

    "My lord, let you preside over the upgrade ceremony of Blacksmith Town!"

    From Blacksmith Village to Blacksmith City.

    It seems that the development speed of Blacksmith Village is faster than the development speed of Tianqi Village at the beginning of Cheng Mu.

    Of course this is an inevitable result.

    Affiliated villages and towns, plus Cheng Mu¡¯s strong support.

    The rapid development of Blacksmith Village has been expected by everyone.

    "good."

    Now that he¡¯s here, Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t refuse.

    There are three major villages and towns under Tianqi City.

    ??Blacksmith Town, Xiaoshi Town, and Dayu Town.

    Now Xiaoshi Town has almost become a part of Tianqi City, and Dayu Town has long been integrated with Tianqi City.

    It is only separated by a street and cannot be expanded.

    Therefore, the only thing that can develop now is Wang Tiechui¡¯s Blacksmith Town.

    ¡°And the promotion of Blacksmith Town to Blacksmith City is an inevitable result.

    According to Wang Tiechui¡¯s strength, Blacksmith City will become the most important arsenal under Cheng Mu.

    Although the distance between Apocalypse City and Blacksmith Village seems to be very close now.

    But as long as each chooses a development direction, that¡¯s it.

    After the Blacksmith Town was upgraded to Blacksmith City, it developed deep into the Wind Whispering Forest and into the Longji Mountains.

    And the development direction of Apocalypse City is close to the Green Wolf Valley Fortress and the wasteland.

    ???????????????? Later.

    Under the spotlight, Blacksmith Town officially became Blacksmith City.

    Wang Tiechui was appointed as the first city lord.

    And Cheng Mu also set a rule.

    The person with the strongest blacksmithing skills is the city lord.

    "Whenever someone is more powerful than Wang Tiechui, he will abdicate in favor of someone more powerful."

    ??Blacksmith City, it is a pure city of craftsmen.

    There are not so many interest entanglements and intrigues, so being a city lord does not require much effort and scheming.

    ???????????????? Later.

    Cheng Mu asked: "Is it possible to create other types of armor besides hammer-style armor?"

    White horse Yi Cong needs light armor so as not to affect his speed.

    The Tianyu Army needs leather armor to march faster.

    For the Tianlong Army, water combat cloth armor seems to be easier to put on and take off.

    And Cheng Mu discovered another way to obtain economic value.

    That is to develop and manufacture various types of equipment.

    As long as an industry is formed and it becomes a specialty, a large amount of city economic value will be rewarded.

    It is not only money but also a large economic value through Fan Ye's caravan.

    Earn money with blood!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Seems easier to put on and take off.

    And Cheng Mu discovered another way to obtain economic value.

    That is to develop and manufacture various types of equipment.

    As long as an industry is formed and it becomes a specialty, a large amount of city economic value will be rewarded.

    It is not only money but also a large economic value through Fan Ye's caravan.

    Earn money with blood!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 385: The Jin Empire Doomed to Chaos

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Still under development."

    Wang Tiechui said: "Fan Sheng sent a lot of equipment drawings, and we are slowly manufacturing them."

    Every equipment drawing requires different materials.

    Then we need to develop new equipment based on these drawings and equipment.

    This is the most difficult part.

    Cheng Mu asked: "How long will it take? Is there enough time before the national war starts?"

    At the very beginning of the game, the national war time was set by the system master.

    That was three years later.

    But for some unknown reason, the time has been advanced to one year.

    It may be that Cheng Mu is too strong, so the system master hopes that someone can punish him.

    In just half a year, Cheng Mu was able to destroy the Kingdom of China.

    ¡°If Cheng Mu is allowed to develop steadily for another three years, then the other players will really have no gaming experience at all.

    Civil war.

    For Cheng Mu, it was pressure. He had to bear the pressure from the Ming Empire and the Qing Empire.

    But for other players, it¡¯s an opportunity.

    Therefore, the national war that started in advance is most likely a move by the system master to balance the strength gap between the players.

    At the same time, this also made Cheng Mu understand something.

    What Xingyue said back then was most likely true.

    Since the national war can be brought forward, the demon invasion may also be brought forward.

    ¡®I hope the system master can keep his promise.  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t have much objection to the early start of the national war.

    But if the demons invade early, it will be very boring.

    Even ten years later.

    In the past ten years, Cheng Mu felt that he might not be able to unify the entire planet.

    There is no way, the earth star is too big.

    Fighting takes time, and marching takes even more time.

    "Three months."

    Wang Tiechui gave Cheng Mu a definite answer:

    "Within three months, I will be able to create customized armors for the officers and soldiers under your command!"

    "Now, we have to complete the artillery mission ordered by you, my lord!"

    In fact, he has many things going on.

    Now, he no longer needs to intervene in the daily production of hammer-style armor.

    But Wang Tiechui not only has to hone his enhanced skills, but also imitates and manufactures the artillery he brought back last time.

    Hearing Wang Tiechui talk about artillery, Cheng Mu immediately asked: "Where is Tina?"

    It¡¯s been so long, but he didn¡¯t see Tina coming out.

    ??After Chen Mingxu and Tina returned.

    Chen Mingxu was promoted to a powerful person on the spot.

    The system master also reminded Cheng Mu that Christina is a special talent.

    ?That¡¯s what¡¯s special about her.

    This woman is actually an artillery apprentice.

    "Artillery Apprentice, an unfashionable title."

    Description: After using a large number of artillery, you can obtain this professional title if you have a certain understanding of artillery.

    simply put.

    It¡¯s just that when Tina was wandering at sea, she had too much sex.

    After being in contact with artillery for a long time, you will naturally understand the structure of artillery and other knowledge.

    An artillery apprentice is not in the mainstream.

    If he entered the mainstream, Cheng Mu guessed that he would be a junior artillery manufacturer.

    This is the entry-level profession.

    ¡°However, although Tina has not entered the mainstream, her role is still very important.

    ¡°At least it can save Wang Tiechui from taking many detours.

    ??The saying goes that if you have never eaten pork, you have always seen pigs running away.

    Tina definitely has a wealth of experience in having sex and using cannon.

    Seeing Cheng Mu looking for Tina, Wang Tiechui explained: "Tina and her husband went out and said they were looking for materials."

    Tina¡¯s husband is Chen Mingxu.

    "Well, okay."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    Since he chose to let Tina assist Wang Tiechui in making the artillery, he naturally believed in her.

    ???????????????? Later.

    Cheng Mu visited the production line in Blacksmith City again.

    The words "assembly line" were also told to Wang Tiechui by Cheng Mu.

    For a piece of equipment, different people are responsible for different building steps.

    In this way, we can maximize the??Efficiency.

    Here, Cheng Mu saw the helmet production line, armor production line, boot production line, weapons production line

    A set of hammer-style armor, each part has been split.

    The blacksmiths are performing their duties, and the apprentices are also shuttling back and forth, a lively scene.

    Watching pieces of coal being thrown into the furnace and the bellows whirring as they were pushed and pulled.

    Cheng Mu suddenly thought of it.

    "If there could be earthly fire"

    To be honest, the coal purchased by Blacksmith City now requires a huge expenditure.

    And I heard that earth fire is not ordinary fire.

    Equipment made using earth fire will have stronger attributes.

    "We don't have it here yet."

    Wang Tiechui said regretfully: "If there were stronger flames, we could build stronger equipment."

    Things like earth fire are hard to come by.

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    He said: "If you have a chance in the future, give it a try."

    Equipment is an important part of personal strength.

    Therefore, the preferential treatment given to Blacksmith City is necessary.

    ?¡­

    It was already afternoon when we left Blacksmith City.

    At this time, there are only three days left before the decisive battle with the emperor.

    Cheng Mu is ready and will lead his army to set off tomorrow.

    It is worth mentioning that.

    Now the economic value of Tianqi City has officially reached 10,000 points.

    As long as the cultural value rises.

    ? Then his Apocalypse City can be immediately upgraded to a second-level county.

    "I hope there will be some more good stuff."

    Cheng Mu thought that he didn¡¯t actually need supplies or anything like that.

    Special talents are the best choice.

    Special items are also within the acceptable range.

    Night.

    Yijian¡¯s heartfelt reply finally came.

    The reply showed that the wandering forces descended on the Jin Empire.

    There are two most famous ones.

    Wang Mang and Lu Bu.

    Wang Mang is known as the time traveler.

    After establishing the new dynasty, he failed in the war with Liu Xiu, the son of the plane.

    But he was also extremely talented throughout his life.

    As for Lu Bu, there is no need to go into details.

    The most powerful general in the Three Kingdoms.

    "But why did the first moment I saw Lu Bu, I thought of Diao Chan?"

    Cheng Mu was surprised.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he hasn¡¯t had a good rest these past few days,¡± he comforted himself.

    In addition to Wang Mang and Lu Bu, there are also some less well-known wandering forces that have descended on the Jin Empire.

    For example, Murong Ke, Duan Siping and so on.

    Murong Ke and Cheng Mu knew that during the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, he was the number one general in the Sixteen Kingdoms.

    He has made outstanding military achievements throughout his life.

    Cheng Mu knew the reason, mainly because he captured Ran Min.

    When Ran Min¡¯s order to massacre Hu Hu came out, the Han people in the north seemed to see hope of victory.

    However, he was finally destroyed by Murong Ke.

    As for Duan Siping.

    A sword brought annotation.

    The founding emperor of Dali.

    Seeing this, Cheng Mu thought: Isn't this Duan Yu's ancestor?

    Then, he fell into deep thought again.

    Who caused the civil strife in the Jin Empire?

    At this moment, I saw these wandering forces descending on the Jin Empire.

    Cheng Mu already knew that the war must have been caused by one of them.

    The chaos of the Jin Empire is an inevitable result.

    But who it is, it¡¯s hard to say.

    When it comes to bravery, L¨¹ Bu ranks first.

    But when it came to uniting the troops in battle, Murong Ke defeated everyone.

    However, since Wang Mang was able to establish a new dynasty, his means and abilities were one of a kind.

    Although Duan Siping¡¯s reputation is the lowest.

    But since he was able to establish the Dali Kingdom, he was naturally not a weakling.

    "Interesting! Interesting!"

    Unable to figure out why, Cheng Mu simply stopped guessing.

    The only thought in his mind now is after the national war begins.

    What a magnificent scene it will be.

    Although Cao Cao and Liu Yu are already out.

    But what about other wandering forces?

    Xiang Yu, Liu Bei, Sun Quan, Chen Qingzhi, Chen Baxian, Zhu Wen, Tuoba Gui, Fu Jian, Chai Rong

    Where are they now?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; Xiang Yu, Liu Bei, Sun Quan, Chen Qingzhi, Chen Baxian, Zhu Wen, Tuoba Gui, Fu Jian, Chai Rong

    Where are they now?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 386 The third day before the war

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The third day.

    The day after tomorrow is the time for a decisive battle with the emperor.

    Early in the morning, Cheng Mu rushed to the Tianci Bridge.

    The soldiers under his command have been waiting here for a long time.

    The main force of this battle.

    It¡¯s a thousand Tianxiong Army soldiers!

    When they attacked and killed the Liefeng Army and the Lieyang Army, the strength of the Tianxiong Army was already revealed.

    Wei Wu soldiers (special arms)

    Attributes: Force value 38 points.  Weapon skills: Heavy equipment, Soul of Wei Wu, Jade Shatter!

    Heavy Equipment: When Wei soldiers are heavily armored, the damage they receive is reduced by 50% and their movement speed is reduced by 30%.

    Soul of Wei Wu: Wei Wu soldiers will receive the Soul of Wei Wu buff during battle, and their attributes will increase by 50%.

    Jade Broken: Wei soldiers are determined to die every time they fight, and their strength increases by 50% when they are at a disadvantage in battle.  But after the battle, Wei Wu soldiers only had half a chance of surviving!

    Hammer Armor (Purple Epic)

    Basic attributes: Force value +2, defense value +50, physical damage reduction by 20%.

    Affiliated skills: Hammer (Each attack has a chance to hit the enemy hard, causing 150% of the current damage.)

    The soldier type of Wei is a soldier, plus a full set of hammer-style armor.

    At present, the physical damage reduction of Tianxiong Army officers and soldiers has reached as high as 70%.

    Of course, if it is magic damage, it will only have 50% of the damage reduction effect of reloading your own skills.

    Hammer-style armor only reduces physical damage.

    But coupled with Zhang Wanlong¡¯s skills.

    Copper wall and iron wall: In the state of combat, the damage suffered by himself and the Majesty's troops decreased by 50 %.

    ?That is to say.

    Under the leadership of Zhang Wanlong, the soldiers of Tianxiong Army have started a preliminary invincible mode.

    Any type of damage received will be reduced by 100%.

    The reduction of physical damage has reached a terrifying 120%.

    What is invincibility?  This is invincible!

    Based on the strength of ordinary soldiers.

    ?Or maybe an elite soldier, an ace soldier?

    They were unable to break through the Tianxiong Army's defense.

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s confidence.

    What can you do if you have a million people?

    Even with teeth, a million teeth cannot shake the defense of Tianxiong Army.

    Cheng Mu tried it.

    Currently, only top-notch experts can withstand the defense of Tianxiong Army.

    Therefore, he only needs to pay special attention to the first-class and above strong ones among the enemies.

    That thousand-day army can kill millions of enemies.

    ? Arrogant?  Cheng Mu is so arrogant.

    Of course, behind the Tianxiong Army.

    A thousand Tianyu troops are holding down the formation for them.

    The mission of Tianyu Army is to snipe and kill the powerful ones in the enemy army.

    Liu Yidao, whose strength has reached the top level, shot out the sky-shattering arrow.

    Even with the strength of the country, we must avoid its edge for the time being.

    Not to mention a veteran like Huang Zhong.

    It¡¯s not a problem to cross a poplar with a hundred steps.

    With Qian Tianqi ready to support at any time, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know how to lose.

    Mr. Qi and Ye Xuan also came with the army this time.

    Ye Xuan actually didn't want to come. He was afraid of facing the emperor.

    After all, it was he who surrendered first, and he indeed failed to live up to the emperor's expectations.

    But since Mr. Qi arrived, Ye Xuan felt less guilty.

    And this time, Mr. Qi personally invited him to come with him.

    "We watched His Majesty grow up, and we should also send him on his last journey."

    This is Qi Lao¡¯s original words.

    After the battle with Guan Hai, Mr. Qi realized the difference in strength between the two.

    And after learning many secrets from Xingyue¡¯s mouth.

    Qi Lao's mentality has begun to change.

    The Kingdom of China is really too small.

    "If he can protect the Kingdom of China for a while, he can't protect it for the rest of his life."

    Ten years later, the demons arrived.

    By then, even if he is promoted to a ghost.

    "I'm afraid it's difficult to resist the demons with one person's power.

    For the future of the people of China, for the sake of the earth and starsCome.

    Mr. Qi decided to become stronger.

    He is not rebelling.

    Although he abandoned the emperor, he did not abandon the people of China.

    He is still the one in the hearts of the people of China, General Tian!

    Looking at the majestic Tianxiong Army soldiers under Cheng Mu¡¯s command, everyone is like a tiger.

    Mr. Qi sighed with emotion: "I don't know how many teams in the world can rival it!"

    Wei Wuzu himself is the trump card among the special arms, with the bonus of Cheng Mu's Mingjun talent.

    Becoming stronger and more powerful.

    ¡°Plus, everyone is wearing a set of epic armor, and no one can compare to this kind of treatment.

    Even for Qin Shihuang, it is impossible for all of his soldiers to wear epic armor.

    If you have green equipment, that would be great.

    It was the Mingguang Armor of the Tang Empire. Cheng Mu thought it might be an excellent armor.

    Anyway, the current soldiers of the Kingdom of China.

    Ordinary soldiers wear leather armor.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s leather armor.

    Only elite troops like the three major legions are qualified to wear metal armor.

    "However, how can it be possible for everyone to be fully equipped for the three legions and three million troops under the emperor's command?"

    If you can equip half of them, that would be pretty good.

    Only the elite of the three major legions are qualified to wear them completely.

    Listening to Mr. Qi¡¯s emotion, Ye Xuan said: ¡°This is a good thing!¡±

    "With such heroic soldiers and good generals, the people of China are in no danger!"

    He was glad that he surrendered early.

    He already knew the news of Zhu Qiming's death.

    As a former comrade-in-arms, Ye Xuan had nothing but sighs.

    No matter how sentimental others are, they are not afraid of life and death.

    But he, Ye Xuan, had just entered the country.

    Now that he often stays with strong people in the ghost and god realm, he feels that he is the next strong person in the ghost and god realm.

    So, he doesn¡¯t want to die.

    "yes!"

    Mr. Qi sighed: "Only a true hero can have such a powerful army."

    How could he not know about the three major legions of the former Shenzhou Kingdom?

    To put it nicely, these are three million elite warriors.

    However, for the true elite, it would be good to have one tenth.

    Because according to the emperor¡¯s wishes, there is strength in numbers.

    As long as there are many people, the pile can kill the enemy.

    "only?"

    Ye Xuan was actually a little worried: "These thousand people are missing, right?"

    He can¡¯t see the attributes of the Tianxiong Army, so he doesn¡¯t know how powerful they are.

    "Cheng Mu will have his own arrangements."

    Mr. Qi said: "Let's just watch with peace of mind and don't interfere."

    Without interfering, the millions of people under the emperor's command sounds like there is a chance.

    No, it¡¯s a big opportunity.

    But if someone who wants to protect the country intervenes.

    "The people under Cheng Mu's command do not have martial ethics.

    "of course."

    Ye Xuan said: "Let's watch secretly from a distance."

    Being able to see a thousand versus one million battle with your own eyes is a rare occasion in all eternity, right?

    As for why he secretly watched from a distance, in fact, he still didn¡¯t want to face the emperor directly.

    ??Join Cheng Mu¡¯s command, and then show off your power in front of the emperor?

    Even if Ye Xuan didn¡¯t want to die, he couldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    As for the reason why Cheng Mu gave up his greatest advantage and had a fair fight with the emperor.

    Ye Xuan and Qi Lao also know roughly.

    "Mr. Qi, do you think Mr. Lin will join us?"

    Ye Xuan is asking.

    Now Mr. Qi is fully under Cheng Mu¡¯s command.

    The reason why Cheng Mu had a fair fight with the emperor was because of General Xuan Zhang.

    Of the three elders of Heaven, Earth and Xuan, now only Elder Lin is missing and there is no news.

    So Ye Xuan is very curious.

    If Mr. Lin also joins Cheng Mu, then his last feeling of guilt will be gone.

    When the time comes, he can say this:

    ¡®You see, the three elders of Heaven, Earth and Xuan have all joined Cheng Mu¡¯s command.  ¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s a wise choice for me to join!  '(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 387 The Emperor¡¯s Army Departs

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Xuanming was unwise, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know.

    But what Cheng Mu knew was that all those who submitted to him would do so wisely.

    Qi Lao¡¯s Ghost and God Realm can be promoted as long as he joins the day he joins.

    And now that Mr. Qi is coming with him, of course he knows what it means.

    Putting aside the regrets in my heart, I sent the emperor on his last journey.

    Standing on the Heavenly Bridge, Cheng Mu's mood surged like waves.

    In less than a year, you will be king?

    If it were in the past, who would believe it?

    Cheng Mu himself doesn¡¯t believe it, okay?

    Zhang Wanlong stood beside him and said: "Lord, I think there is a toll for blocking the road here."

    "That will definitely make you rich!"

    After guarding the Heavenly Bridge for so many days, Zhang Wanlong came to this profound conclusion.

    "Get rich? How much money do you need to earn to be considered rich?"

    Cheng Mu smiled and said: "In our previous era, there were also people who blocked roads and charged fees."

    ¡°The result is that we are losing money all the time.¡±

    ¡°In fact, compared to those people who blocked roads and tolled before the disaster, he was doing a totally costless business here.

    The God-given bridge is given by the system master.

    The travel expenses received do not need to be handed over to the system master.

    ?The most profitable business without capital!

    But with Shang Sage Fan Li here, Cheng Mu still needs to block the road to collect money?

    "And the country is about to be founded, so it is impossible for Cheng Mu to engage in banditry.

    "How can you lose money?"

    Zhang Wanlong didn¡¯t understand Cheng Mu¡¯s thoughts.

    He was still mumbling: "Look at such a wide bridge, it can pass thousands of people at a time."

    "One silver coin per person is one hundred and ten gold coins."

    ¡°If more than 100,000 people are born in one day, that¡¯s a thousand pieces of gold.¡±

    "Ten days is ten thousand gold, one hundred days is one hundred thousand gold"

    After reading for a few days, he was able to calculate this number.

    However, Cheng Mu punched him.

    "Stop being silly, you can't collect money!"

    Indeed, you can make a lot of money by starting a business without capital.

    But it¡¯s just like what he thought just now.

    He, Cheng Mu, can¡¯t be a bandit emperor.

    What he is concerned about is: "How is the emperor doing?"

    The day after tomorrow is the day of decisive battle.

    ¡°Emperor, you must take some action.

    Zhang Wanlong woke up from his sweet dream and immediately reported: "Lord, no enemy has been found yet."

    It was agreed that the decisive battle would take place in five days, and the location of the decisive battle would be on the other side of the bridge.

    But at this time, the emperor was still silent.

    You know, it takes two or three days to come from Tiandu.

    At this time, Hua Mulan said: "My lord, will the emperor break his promise?"

    ¡°After all, according to the emperor¡¯s wishes, he initially set the time for the decisive battle to be ten days and a half months later.

    Maybe the emperor is not ready yet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, just wait for the news with peace of mind.¡±

    Shadow Thorn, Xinghan and other assassins have sneaked into Tiandu again.

    I believe there will be news about the emperor soon.

    At this time, it is outside Tiandu.

    An army of one million people is taking the final oath.

    The emperor stood on the high platform with high spirits and said loudly: "Anyone who kills Cheng Muzhu will be promoted to the third level and be granted the title of Marquis of Thousand Households!"

    He just paints cakes and other things.

    As for whether there is or not, it depends on his mood.

    Hearing the emperor¡¯s promise, millions of soldiers became more motivated to fight.

    They have learned that there are only a few thousand enemies this time.

    There are too many monks and too little food, and everyone wants to be at the front when the war starts.

    In fact, half of Yizhou is north of the river.

    Although it is a plain area.

    But its scope is not suitable for battles involving millions of people.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The rest are just sidekicks.

    It is also possible that the people in front have died and the people behind have not yet reached the battlefield.

    But the emperor likes it!  He needs this posture.

    There are many people, and there is great power.

    This may be the only thing he learned when he was in palace school.??Î÷.

    At this time, Lin Chengzi walked out.

    Requested: "Please allow me, veteran, to accompany your Majesty on the expedition!"

    In fact, as the prime minister of a country, the emperor personally conducts military campaigns, so he needs to stabilize the situation in the court.

    ¡°After all, the emperor is only in his twenties, and no prince can supervise the country.

    But the emperor is very happy now.

    He agreed to Lin Chengzi¡¯s request without thinking.

    "Let's go together and see if I just wave my hand gently, the thief Cheng will be wiped out!"

    He needs someone to see his powerful and domineering moments, and needs someone to praise his wisdom and prowess.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Lin Chengzi saluted and expressed his thanks.

    The next second, a dozen guards walked in from the crowd.

    "Who are these people?"

    The emperor looked at the person who suddenly appeared next to Lin Chengzi and was very curious.

    I saw Lin Chengzi reply: "Your Majesty, these are the guards trained by my Prime Minister's Office for many years."

    "I am loyal and will protect your majesty!"

    To put it most bluntly, these are his private soldiers.

    "Haha! Okay! Aiqing is indeed loyal!"

    When the emperor heard this, he felt even happier.

    He felt that he had not misjudged the person.

    Lin Chengzi is the most loyal and good person in the world.

    However, Hao Tianyang looked at these people in surprise. He found that these people were quite powerful.

    "What? Now you don't have to worry about His Majesty's safety."

    "Are you still not willing to give in?"

    Lin Tianbiao was also in a good mood, so why did he tease him?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "no."

    Hao Tianyang said hesitantly: "How come Lin Chengzi has such powerful guards."

    He felt it, there were five people on the other side.

    Four are top-notch and one is peerless.

    This is a very powerful force.

    "Isn't it bad to be strong?"

    Lin Tianbiao said nonchalantly: "In this way, we can deal with Cheng Mu with peace of mind."

    Then he warned again:

    "As agreed, we will attack from both sides!"

    "No matter who gets Cheng Mu's head, the credit will be divided half of the other party's."

    Before it even started, they were already apportioning the credit.

    "good."

    Since Lin Tianbiao said this, Hao Tianyang put the last trace of doubt in his heart.

    Does Lin Chengzi have any dissatisfaction?  How can it be.

    That is the most loyal minister of China!

    As the leader of the Ranger Players Alliance this time, Wu Po Cangqiong also appeared at the swearing-in ceremony.

    ¡°It seems that the emperor has learned to win over people¡¯s hearts, so he even received him in person.

    The emperor said: "Those knight-errant rebels under Cheng Cheng's command will be left to you!"

    These rangers have grown up.

    So even the emperor must slowly start to pay attention to them.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Wu Po Cangqiong answered loudly.

    But when he met the emperor for the first time, he was not too excited.

    After all, in his eyes, the emperor is just an NPC.

    When you become stronger, you can kill him.

    Now, he is just relying on the emperor to develop his own strength.

    Tianquan watched all this silently in the corner.

    When he looked at Wu Po Cang Qiong, his eyes were filled with pity.

    Everyone wants to step on Cheng Mu and rise to the top, but no one has succeeded yet.

    Even a high-spirited emperor, an army of one million and 300,000 rangers.

    But in Tianquan¡¯s heart, he didn¡¯t think they had any possibility of victory.

    soon.

    The army sets off.

    Three hundred thousand rangers acted as the vanguard and set off in a mighty manner.

    And an army composed of more than 800 Tiandu Lord players has been gathering for a long time.

    They have nearly 50,000 soldiers under their command.

    In other words, on average, Lord Tiandu brings more than 600 people with him every day.

    But these 50,000 soldiers are not commanded by Wu Po Cang Qiong.

    It was Shi Jingtang, a general under Lord Li Erpao.

    Although Shi Jingtang¡¯s name is stinky, he is still a historical figure.

    So some people are willing to hold stinky feet.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?It stinks, but at any rate, he is also a historical figure.

    So some people are willing to hold stinky feet.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 388 Delivered to your door

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Wait for the army of rangers and lord players to leave.

    The emperor¡¯s million-strong army also officially set off in a mighty manner.

    And Lin Chengzi stayed with the emperor very loyally, as did his personal bodyguard.

    It¡¯s Mr. Lin.

    He was walking at this time.

    That¡¯s because Mr. Zhang has been caught by the emperor and put into a prison car, and set off with the army.

    And only a few days.

    Mr. Zhang¡¯s aura has withered completely like dead wood.

    There was only one breath left in him.

    At first, Mr. Zhang refused Mr. Lin¡¯s vitality delivery.

    But now that he is on the verge of death, he can no longer resist Mr. Lin.

    So now his life depends entirely on Mr. Lin.

    "Old Zhang, why bother?"

    As Mr. Lin walked away, he was still persuading.

    "If you die, who will protect these people?"

    The three elders of Heaven, Earth and Xuan are the backbone of the Kingdom of China.

    How can you seek death if you can only die on the battlefield?  How embarrassing it would be to tell it!

    However, Mr. Lin¡¯s gains were the same as those of Lin Chengzi.

    That means there is no gain.

    Mr. Zhang completely closed himself off and refused to give any reaction to the world.

    The emperor saw all this.

    He didn't stop it.

    Instead, I hope Mr. Lin can maintain it for a while longer.

    As the biggest bargaining chip to blackmail Cheng Mu, Mr. Zhang must stay alive.

    Anyway, in his eyes at this time, Zhang Qi is already a useless person.

    However, Lin Chengzi looked at Mr. Zhang with a hint of worry.

    "At the same time as the emperor's army set off, Tianquan also set off.

    He wanted to see for himself how the emperor's million-strong army failed.

    North of the river.

    Under the leadership of Cheng Mu, the soldiers of Tianxiong Army and Tianyu Army have crossed the Bridge of Heaven.

    Just by walking alone, it took Cheng Muda half a day to cross the Tianci Bridge.

    This is still the effect of a rapid march.

    A bridge given by God is more than 20 kilometers long.

    It¡¯s really outrageous.

    However, this is still a narrow area of ????the river.

    If calculated based on the average width of the river, the Tianci Bridge can be up to forty or fifty kilometers long.

    This is a proper cross-sea bridge.

    At this time, Cheng Mu asked Zhang Shundao: "Besides here, are there any other God-given bridges in China?"

    The great river rushes from the Jin Empire and passes through Bingzhou, Yizhou and Yangzhou.

    Finally entered the sea.

    So logically speaking, there should be three God-given bridges.

    But when he went to Beidi and passed through Bingzhou before, he didn't see any bridge.

    It may be that the river in Bingzhou area is relatively narrow.

    "there is none left."

    Zhang Shun replied: "Lord! There are several bridges in Bingzhou area."

    "But they were all built manually, and their scale is not comparable to the God-given Bridge."

    ¡°Not even in Yangzhou!¡±

    Now the entire river in China is under his control.

    The God-given bridges in Yizhou are unique.

    "Well, it's also because the river was too wide here, that's why there is a God-given bridge."

    Cheng Mu probably understood.

    "It's really because the river in Bingzhou has shrunk and the river surface has become narrower that there is no God-given bridge.

    As for Yangzhou?

    Dajiang is the dividing line between Yangzhou and Liangzhou. What kind of bridge do you need?

    Shortly after.

    Shadow Thorn sent back the news that the emperor¡¯s army was setting off.

    "I really want to have an ambush!"

    Listening to the news, Cheng Mu suddenly felt a little itchy.

    He hasn¡¯t charged into battle for a long time.

    After being promoted to the second-rate in terms of strength, he has yet to have a good fight.

    Zhang Wanlong on the side also nodded: "My lord, you and I will go together!"

    After guarding the bridge for so long, he almost faded away.

    "Or not."

    In the end, Cheng Mu still shook his head.

    Acting,Just make a complete set.

    He wanted to tell Mr. Zhang how much he valued him.

    Such a good start must lead to a perfect harvest.

    ¡°Then let the emperor¡¯s head stay on his shoulders for two more days!¡±

    Zhang Wanlong absolutely obeyed Cheng Mu's orders.

    Then Cheng Mu asked: "How long will it take for the emperor to arrive?"

    He is ready.

    If the emperor arrives today, then the war will begin tomorrow.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    He has to go back to upgrade Apocalypse City.

    After Cheng Mu said those words, various treasures collected in the Jubao Pavilion began to flow to Tianqi City in a steady stream.

    Two to three thousand points of cultural value can be piled up with many treasures with attributes.

    "According to the emperor's current speed, the forward troops will arrive tomorrow afternoon."

    Shadow Thorn replied: "But the 300,000 ranger army will probably arrive tomorrow morning."

    Players have mounts.

    "And Cheng Mu's name tempted them to gallop forward.

    Wu Po Cang Qiong ran the hardest.

    "That's right, they just want to intercept the Emperor's Hu.

    "An army of three hundred thousand rangers? Arrive tomorrow morning?"

    "hehe."

    Cheng Mu chuckled.

    He felt that his reputation was still not enough.

    Even in this situation, there are so many people who are not afraid of death.

    Since he was bored, he planned to give these people a chance.

    "No need to do it tomorrow morning, just later."

    Cheng Mu immediately ordered: "Guan Hai! Follow me and set off!"

    Don¡¯t they all want to take their own heads?  Then he would deliver it to the door himself.

    His murderous intention has been revealed.

    Zhang Wanlong also wanted to go. He looked at Cheng Mu eagerly: "My lord, would you like me to go and have a look together?"

    He likes to join in the fun.

    However, Cheng Mu only replied with two words: "Shou Jia!"

    Three hundred thousand people?

    hehe.

    "Guan Hai alone is enough."

    And now on Wu Po Cang Qiong¡¯s side.

    Three hundred thousand people were galloping in a mighty manner, scrambling to get behind them.

    The emperor¡¯s promise of a three-level promotion and the title of Marquis of Thousand Households was also a fatal attraction for them.

    However, the person running at the front suddenly saw two figures coming towards him.

    In an instant, someone recognized Cheng Mu¡¯s identity.

    "Cheng Mu! It's Cheng Mu!"

    "Come on! It's Cheng Mulai who is here to die!"

    At this moment, Guan Hai was the only one beside Cheng Mu.

    They felt that Cheng Mu was committing suicide.

    However, someone else recognized Guan Hai.

    "Damn it, that's Guan Hai! Don't go!"

    "Guan Hai is here, and Zhuge Liang might also be here."

    "Run quickly!"

    Back then, Zhuge Liang cooperated with Guan Hai and allowed 200,000 knights to die without a burial place.

    So there are still people who still remember it deeply.

    The noise in front reached Wu Po Cang Qiong.

    In an instant, Wu Po Cangqiong burst out laughing.

    "Is it really Cheng Mu? It takes no effort at all!"

    I ran so fast just to steal Cheng Mu¡¯s head.

    I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.

    However, someone told him that Guan Hai was here!

    But Wu Po Cang Qiong sneered and said:

    "so what?"

    "Cheng Mu agreed to a fair fight with the emperor, and the stronger man than the ruler of the country would not take action."

    "So now Cheng Mu is alone."

    He determined that Guan Hai, who was under Cheng Mu, did not dare to take action.

    "Otherwise, it will violate the agreement with the emperor.

    "Yes, yes, what a good opportunity!"

    Immediately, everyone felt at ease.

    Someone has already rushed over impatiently, thinking of killing Cheng Mu with one blow.

    But suddenly, a long sword roared from the distance.

    It shocked everyone present.

    The next second, a line of white clothes fell down.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Personable.

    He is Bai Ziheng.

    "Cheng Mu!"

    Seeing just one person, Bai Ziheng, replaced the 300,000 people behind him.

    When the people behind him saw him coming out, they immediately stopped rushing towards him.

    This is his strength.

    "Pretending?"

    Cheng Mu looked carefully and found that he did not recognize this person.

    But looking at the outfit, it¡¯s really quite intimidating.

    "hehe."

    Bai Ziheng smiled softly, raised his hand and invited: "Have a fight?"

    The main reason why he agreed to Wu Po Cang Qiong was to have a fight with Cheng Mu.

    After all, Emperor Hou ranks first in the Ranger player rankings released by Bai Xiaosheng.

    He was actually killed by Cheng Mu.

    So he wanted to try it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com).

    When the people behind him saw him coming out, they immediately stopped rushing towards him.

    This is his strength.

    "Pretending?"

    Cheng Mu looked carefully and found that he did not recognize this person.

    But looking at the outfit, it¡¯s really quite intimidating.

    "hehe."

    Bai Ziheng smiled softly, raised his hand and invited: "Have a fight?"

    The main reason why he agreed to Wu Po Cang Qiong was to have a fight with Cheng Mu.

    After all, Emperor Hou ranks first in the Ranger player rankings released by Bai Xiaosheng.

    He was actually killed by Cheng Mu.

    So he wanted to try it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 389 So what if you break the contract?

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Not interested in."

    Cheng Mu suddenly felt dull.

    Why does everyone want to challenge themselves?

    If you accept everyone who comes, wouldn¡¯t it be a one-on-one game?

    He is a lord, not a ranger.

    What a fart!

    "Not interested in?"

    Bai Ziheng was not surprised either.

    So he continued: "If you don't fight me, then you have to fight them."

    His language was threatening.

    While the two of them were talking, thousands of people had already surrounded Cheng Mu.

    And as the news that Cheng Mu is here spreads further and further.

    Presumably these 300,000 rangers will all surround us.

    Indeed, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    "never mind."

    Cheng Mu said calmly: "I just came to find them."

    Although he promised to give the emperor a fair fight, his target did not include these rangers.

    "What do you mean?"

    Hearing Cheng Mu's words, Bai Ziheng's expression suddenly changed.

    Cheng Mu, did you come to them on purpose?

    Looking at Guan Hai beside Cheng Mu, a bad premonition suddenly surged in his heart.

    But that¡¯s when it happened.

    Wu Po Cang Qiong walked up.

    He said loudly: "Cheng Mu, please stop pretending to be powerful!"

    "We all know about your bet with the emperor."

    "If you, Guan Hai, dare to take action, then you will have violated your agreement with the emperor!"

    Although he didn¡¯t know what the restrictions were, Cheng Mu agreed to fight the emperor fairly.

    But since it¡¯s an agreement, it can¡¯t be broken, right?

    He is comforting himself.

    "hehe."

    Looking at this old acquaintance, Cheng Mu chuckled: "What if I violate it?"

    Even now, the agreement between himself and the emperor is only a verbal agreement.

    ¡°I did this mainly for Mr. Zhang.

    If he wants to, he can break this verbal agreement right now.

    It¡¯s just that Mr. Zhang is a little important.

    ¡°Violation?!¡±

    In an instant, Wu Po Cang Qiong¡¯s face turned pale.

    He said tentatively: "Aren't you afraid of punishment?"

    " If Cheng Mu really wants to break the agreement, then even if he has 300,000 people, he will not have a sense of security.

    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became a little solid.

    "Ah!"

    Cheng Mu only answered him with the last word.

    Guan Hai also instantly understood what Cheng Mu meant.

    "Die!"

    Although I am bullying the small with my big one.

    But no matter how weak the enemy is, they are still enemies!

    "Cheng Mu, how dare you!"

    Wu Po Cang Qiong felt terrified in his heart.

    After saying a harsh word, he turned around and ran away.

    This is Guan Hai!

    Who can stop it?

    And Bai Ziheng beside him didn't seem to realize the seriousness of the matter.

    "How human are we?"

    Three hundred thousand people, even the ultimate boss is packed to death!

    As soon as he finished speaking, Guan Hai's Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife had already scratched his neck.

    Instant kill.

    It¡¯s not just Bai Ziheng.

    After Guan Hai slashed his sword, a sentence suddenly appeared in Cheng Mu's mind.

    The energy of the sword spreads across thirty thousand miles, and the light of one sword chills nineteen states.

    Of course, Guan Hai used a knife.

    So it should be that the sword energy stretches across thirty thousand miles, and one sword blows through nineteen states!

    With one strike, hundreds of people died instantly.

    This is a complete one-sided massacre!

    Wu Po Cangqiong originally wanted to run away, but how could his mount outrun Guan Hai's sword energy.

    This is the second time he died at the hands of Cheng Mu.

    Last time, outside Jianxin City.

    Wu Po Cangqiong did not feel the fear of being killed by Guan Hai.

    But this time, he will soon understand.

    Fighting against Cheng Mu would be such a stupid thing.

    Under Guan Hai's sword.

      Do you have ten more resurrections left?

    No, only five times!

    After seeing Guan Hai kill hundreds of people with one blow, the surrounding ranger players went completely crazy.

    "Damn it! Instant!"

    "Run quickly, Cheng Mu has torn up the contract!"

    "Damn it, this is all Cheng Mu's conspiracy! We were fooled!"

    "You can't afford to offend me, so run away!"

    There are three hundred thousand rangers. At this time, seventy or eighty thousand people have gathered here.

    And among them, there are many old customers who were killed by Guan Hai.

    They originally wanted to fish in troubled waters and strive for a better future.

    But they couldn¡¯t afford Guan Hai¡¯s ungrateful actions now.

    Die again in the hands of Guan Hai.

    Then their number of resurrections is really only half.

    At this time, Cheng Mu also rushed forward.

    "kill!"

    With so many rangers, it¡¯s like practicing in advance.

    He himself has become a second-rate player and has become a high-level player again.

    Facing these mediocre ranger players, the battle situation is still crushing.

    So soon, the situation on the battlefield changed.

    The Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife in Guan Hai's hand swept out like a broom.

    A large number of Ranger players fell down.

    Under his sword energy, no matter how thick the human shield is, it is useless.

    Only players with short-term invincibility skills can survive for one more second.

    This extra second of survival.

    that is because.

    Although they survived in the hands of Guan Hai, they would also die in the hands of Cheng Mu.

    The heart-eating spear in Cheng Mu's hand is like a dragon dancing.

    But as Guan Hai swept further and further away, someone seemed to see an opportunity.

    "Cheng Mu, it seems that you are really alone."

    Cheng Mu's speed is not as fast as Guan Hai's.

    In order to pursue the most efficient kill, Guan Hai has almost killed the enemy.

    So at this moment.

    There are many assassin players hiding around, gearing up.

    They are professionals in carrying out sneak attacks.

    But at this moment.

    A figure rushed up before them.

    Cheng Mu looked at the visitor with a confused look on his face.

    The enemy is an enemy.

    But this enemy is a bit strange!

    He is only 1.67 meters tall, but he is actually carrying a huge Guan Dao.

    How could he not recognize the Qinglong Yanyue Sword in Master Guan's hand?

    But it seems that the one in this person¡¯s hand is a fake.

    A Guandao that is not proportional to his height does not seem to have the slightest power.

    There is actually a sense of joy.

    "If I were a 1.5 meter loli, I would be carrying this 2.5 meter sword."

    "That must be beautiful!"

    Cheng Mu remembered that he used to play other games.

    There is such a profession.

    The cute girl carries weapons that are out of proportion to herself, and the contrast is eye-catching.

    Soon, the person rushed to Cheng Mu.

    "Humans, suffer death!"

    He roared angrily and slammed the Guandao in his hand towards Cheng Mu.

    Why not split?

    Because this knife is too big.

    Cheng Mu was doubting whether he could lift it up again after hitting it on the ground.

    Immediately.

    A scene that surprised Cheng Mu appeared.

    This young man, who is a bit of a middle-aged man, is actually quite capable when manipulating the huge Guandao in his hand.

    After he dodged the blow, Guandao did not hit the ground as he thought.

    Instead, he changed his moves again at his waist and swept forward.

    Its speed is actually not as slow as an ordinary sword.

    "interesting!"

    Cheng Mu immediately blocked with his spear.

    He found that this middle school boy still had some strength.

    ???????????????? Later.

    "Bang" sound.

    The huge sword slashed at Cheng Mu's heart-eating spear.

    A huge force came from the blade, causing the Heart-Eating Spear to tremble.

    And the soil under Cheng Mu's feet could not provide him with enough support at this time.

    With one blow, Cheng Mu was moved laterally by nearly one meter by the huge force.

    You know, his heart-eating spear is stuck in the soil.

    However, before Cheng Mu could marvel again, the Guandao in the hand of the middle school boy made another circle.

    Hit him hard again!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??It was actually moved laterally by nearly one meter by the huge force.

    You know, his heart-eating spear is stuck in the soil.

    However, before Cheng Mu could marvel again, the Guandao in the hand of the middle school boy made another circle.

    Hit him hard again!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 390 It¡¯s better to kill to save trouble

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Dang!"

    There was another huge crash.

    Cheng Mu took ten steps back.

    "Damn it! Are you so strong?"

    Feeling the huge power of the other party, he was extremely surprised.

    The man's strength is even stronger than that of the original emperor.

    At this time, Cheng Mu could only complain in his heart: Bai Xiaosheng, why are you so unprofessional at all!

    The number one Ranger player, Emperor Marquis?

    Now he has met two people who are stronger than the emperor.

    ¡°Sure enough, you have some strength!¡±

    After knocking Cheng Mu away with one blow, the middle school boy did not rush forward this time.

    Instead, he stood the Guandao on the ground and said calmly: "Human, you are qualified to be my opponent!"

    Normally, the enemy would have knelt down after three strikes.

    But Cheng Mu was only slightly at a disadvantage.

    "two!"

    Cheng Mu cursed.

    He rushed up without saying a word, slashed a few times and then said some silly words.

    At such a young age, he is really arrogant.

    "Come again."

    It seems that it is his habit to stop and say a word during the battle.

    After finishing speaking, the man rushed towards Cheng Mu again.

    Guan Hai noticed the fighting here immediately.

    However, when he saw that Cheng Mu had only one enemy, he did not come to support him.

    He believed in Cheng Mu¡¯s strength.

    Of course this is also true.

    Are the middle school boys strong?  Very strong indeed.

    But that doesn¡¯t mean that Cheng Mu has to be beaten passively.

    "kill!"

    This time, Cheng Mu took the initiative.

    The Heart-Eating Spear carries indestructible power and stabs at the opponent.

    There was another bang.

    The broad blade blocked Cheng Mu's blow.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu felt like he was stabbed on a stone.

    But this stone is relatively fragile, and he stabbed a hole in it.

    "you?"

    Seemingly aware that his weapon was damaged, the young man suddenly felt distressed.

    He found this Guandao after looking for a long time.

    But now, Cheng Mu actually poked a hole in him.

    In his life creed, weapons are as important as girls.

    By damaging his weapons, you are hurting his heart!

    For a moment, the middle school boy was angry and angry.

    "I want you to compensate!"

    Roaring angrily, he swung the Guandao faster.

    The Guandao was in his hand, seemingly waving it randomly without any order.

    But the momentum is definitely there.

    "Compensation? Easy to say!"

    Cheng Mu found a breakthrough.

    So what if you are powerful?

    If there is a gap in weapons, then destroy his weapons first.

    ??????????? Wait until his Guandao is smashed to pieces and see if he still hits two or not.

    "The rising sun rises in the east! Stab!"

    Cheng Mu raised the heart-eating spear again and stabbed him.

    And this time, he specifically stabbed the Guandao in the opponent's hand.

    "Dang!"

    In an instant, another pit appeared on the Guandao in the young man's hand.

    He wants to fight back.

    But Cheng Mu¡¯s Heart-Eating Spear is a legendary weapon.

    In a head-to-head confrontation, he still suffers the loss!

    And as the battle continued, Cheng Mu gradually gained the upper hand.

    Heart-Eating Spear (Red Legendary Weapon)

    The force value is +20, armor -breaking+50 %, blood -sucking+20 %.

    Comes with special effects: Brilliant Heart-Eating (Each attack can increase your damage by 1%, which can be stacked up to 100 times. After the Brilliant Heart-Eating Effect Lake is stacked, the blood-sucking effect of the Heart-Eating Gun will be increased to 100%!)

    Under the brilliant heart-eating effect of the Heart-Eating Spear.

    Every time Cheng Mu attacks, his own attack power will increase by one percent.

    Since the arrival of this middle school boy, Cheng Mu's fighting state has not ended.

    By this time, the glorious heart-devouring effect has almost reached one hundred layers.

    Coupled with the 50% armor-breaking effect that comes with the Heart-Eating Gun.

    The imitation Guandao in the hands of the middle school boy finally couldn't hold on any longer.

      ¡°Pull the clouds and see the sun, break it!¡±

    I saw Cheng Mu jumping up high and hitting him hard with the Heart-Eating Spear.

    In terms of speed, the attack speed of Cheng Mu's spear is certainly better than that of Guandao.

    So in this case, if he doesn't want to get hurt, he can only block.

    Dodge?

    Cheng Mu is faster than him, he can dodge wherever he can.

    ¡°And it¡¯s been so long, Cheng Mu hasn¡¯t used the flash of his love for the moon yet.

    So no matter how he dodges, Cheng Mu's blow is bound to hit.

    A critical moment.

    The young man subconsciously raised the Guandao in his hand again.

    "Click!"

    There was only a click, and the Guandao in his hand was officially broken into two pieces.

    The armor-piercing effect attached to the Heart-Eating Gun is also effective against weapons.

    In addition, the grade of the imitation Guandao is not high, it is just an epic weapon.

    Legend versus epic?

    That was definitely a crushing blow.

    However, although Cheng Mu broke the opponent's weapon, it was not easy for him.

    ¡°At least after these few collisions, his tiger¡¯s mouth was cracked.

    There is no way, this middle school boy is too powerful.

    Since we have to rely on the advantage of weapons, we can only fight head-on.

    If the opponent was a legendary weapon at this time, he probably wouldn¡¯t win so easily.

    "Are you convinced or not?"

    Cheng Mu's heart-eating spear stabbed the opponent's neck.

    "As long as he dares to make a slight move, then cut off his head."

    "I'm not convinced!"

    He stiffened his neck and blushed: "You relied on the advantage of your weapon!"

    He felt that if the real Qinglong Yanyue Sword came over, he would have won long ago.

    "How long do you wait for me to grow older? Let's see if I don't beat you and make you cry!"

    Even though his life is in Cheng Mu¡¯s hands, the middle school boy is still unconvinced.

    Cheng Mu asked: "What's your name?"

    If he hadn¡¯t felt the murderous intent from him, Cheng Mu would have killed him long ago.

    Yes, this middle school boy was the first to take action.

    But apart from the aura of Zhong Er, he never showed any killing intent towards Cheng Mu.

    This is why he can still say he is not convinced here.

    "Ou Bufei, he's a man and likes women. How about it?"

    The second-year middle school boy finally announced his family status, but his tone was still very arrogant.

    "There is still a lack of severe beatings from society!"

    Listening to Ou Bufei's somewhat arrogant words, Cheng Mu could only shake his head.

    The young man is good everywhere, but sometimes he gets sick.

    Under normal circumstances, who would be so arrogant when a knife is put to their neck?

    "If you want to kill me, hurry up! Anyway, after eighteen years I will be a good man again!"

    It may be that the middle school boy has no fear.

    Ou Bufei can¡¯t wait any longer.

    He said: "If you don't kill me, then pay for my weapons!"

    He is still thinking about the Guandao that he found after all the hard work.

    "Ha! Compensation? Why should I compensate?"

    Cheng Mu almost laughed angrily.

    What kind of brain circuit does this person have?

    "You don't care whether you live or not, but you are still worried about your broken knife?"

    As expected, he is a middle school boy.

    Can¡¯t you tell which one is light and which is serious?

    "Since you said it was a broken knife, then you should pay me one!"

    Simply, Ou Bufei relied on Cheng Mu.

    ¡°He¡¯s not afraid of death anyway.

    ¡°Interesting and interesting!¡±

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu felt like he could set up a shelter for troubled children.

    The naughty kids Ao Yinyin and Gu Ruosheng.

    The straight man with steel holds the sword.

    ?????????? Plus this middle school boy Ou Bufei.

    When they get together, there will definitely be a lot of joy.

    However, seeing that Cheng Mu did not reply directly to him, Ou Bufei was unhappy again.

    "Will you pay or not?"

    Anyway, he planned to blackmail Cheng Mu.

    "You're still a little stupid!"

    After Cheng Mu finished speaking, he drew his spear.

    There are already problem children in Tianqi City, so we no longer need the middle school boy.

    After talking to Ou Bufei for so long, it was just because he was a little interested in the middle school boy at the beginning.

    But now, I have no interest.

    You actually have to pay for the weapons yourself?

    In order to avoid trouble, it is better to kill them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I'm just starting to be a little interested in middle school boys.

    But now, I have no interest.

    You actually have to pay for the weapons yourself?

    In order to avoid trouble, it is better to kill them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 391 Cheng Mu cannot be blackmailed

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, the moment Cheng Mu waved his gun.

    A cold light suddenly appeared in the back of his mind!

    "Click!"

    The meteor suit he was wearing helped him block this blow.

    But before Cheng Mu could react, the second katz sound sounded again.

    This is the second damage of the assassin skill backstab.

    For a moment, Cheng Mu only felt a pain in his back.

    The enemy's attack broke through the defense.

    But this is not the point.

    The key point is that this blow not only broke the defense, but also knocked Cheng Mu away.

    This is a huge force.

    However, in the out-of-control flight state, the attack is not over yet.

    Only then did Cheng Mu instantly feel a breath appearing in front of him.

    The next second.

    The cold light reappears.

    A spear suddenly appeared on his chest.

    Out of control, it seemed that Cheng Mu personally ran into the spear.

    "Grass!"

    At such a life and death, you can care about whether the grass is swear.

    "I'll dodge!"

    I saw him roar.

    In an instant, his figure appeared a few meters away.

    With a reaction of 0.01 seconds, he can only teleport so far.

    But when he saw Cheng Mu¡¯s figure suddenly disappearing in front of his eyes.

    The one who was hiding was also surprised for a moment.

    "Can it still be like this?"

    You, a lord player, can actually teleport.

    Isn¡¯t that outrageous?

    When Cheng Mu came back to his senses, he immediately fell into a state of alert.

    There are assassins who attack from behind.

    And this assassin seems to be stronger than the Bai Yexing he met back then?

    Or maybe they are just on par.

    Back in the desert, Bai Yexing could not hide his footprints.

    So he was killed by Cheng Mu with one blow.

    But this person grasped the opportunity perfectly.

    Just take advantage of the moment when Cheng Mu made his move and was distracted.

    A perfect hit!

    But suddenly, Ou Bufei, who was still clamoring for Cheng Mu to pay for his weapons, stood up.

    He said: "Potian, what are you doing?"

    It seems that he knows who did it.

    ¡° Then in Cheng Mu¡¯s surprised eyes, a figure was completely revealed.

    He is also a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old.

    It was also at this moment that Cheng Mu decided that they were in the same group.

    Because this assassin named Po Tian actually holds a spear in his hand.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a spear!

    ??Other assassins use weapons such as daggers, daggers, and hand/crossbows.

    This breaking of the sky actually holds a spear as a weapon for the first time.

    Assassins use spears, and young people use swords.

    ¡°This Potian, isn¡¯t he the same as Ou Bufei?

    At this time, the assassin named Potian also said: "What am I doing? I'm going to save you!"

    "Don't you see, he wants to kill you!"

    If he hadn¡¯t taken action, Ou Bufei would have been dead by now.

    "you're so dumb!"

    Ou Bufei said in an extremely dissatisfied tone: "It would be best if he killed me! Then he would have to give me a better weapon in exchange for it!"

    Anyway, Cheng Mu, he was determined.

    And he did not hesitate to waste one of his resurrections to get a better weapon.

    Hearing this, Cheng Mu¡¯s head was full of black lines.

    This boy named Ou Bufei is really a bit stupid.

    This is no longer stupid, it¡¯s stupid.

    Potian thinks so too.

    He cursed: "You are really stupid. What if he never compensates you?"

    ???????????? Oh, that¡¯s not the case, it¡¯s just wishful thinking.

    And Cheng Mu is indeed not afraid of him blackmailing!

    "Humph."

    At this time, Ou Bufei smiled coldly: "If he doesn't pay compensation, I will ask my wife to beat him!"

    When he said this, it was as if he really had a wife.

    "hit me?"

    Cheng Mu felt that he had to be merciful.

      As he said that, he raised his hand and stabbed to death an assassin who had also come over to fish in troubled waters.

    The strength of these assassins is very ordinary.

    Therefore, there is no way to hide Cheng Mu¡¯s perception.

    He also decided that he would teach this middle school boy a lesson today.

    At such a young age, you are already talking about your wife?

    "It deserves a beating!"

    The next second, his figure disappeared instantly.  But the location where he appeared was in front of Potian.

    This assassin actually dares to carry out a sneak attack, so let¡¯s deal with him first!

    "prick!"

    The heart-eating gun carried a full layer of brilliant effects and instantly appeared on Potian's chest.

    This is called treating others in their own way.

    If you dare to poke yourself with a spear, Cheng Mu will poke him back.

    And Potian, who was talking to Ou Bufei just now, couldn't react.

    The number one player in the game actually wants to carry out a sneak attack?

    He didn¡¯t even have this defense.

    When the tip of the spear appeared in his heart, Po Tian reacted.

    "Force to hide!"

    In the midst of lightning, he wanted to use strong concealment to avoid Cheng Mu's attack.

    And before he could finish his words, he had already disappeared.

    It seems that the forced concealment was successful?

    However, at this time, Cheng Mu felt that his heart-eating spear suddenly disappeared.

    The tip of the gun also became invisible as Po Tian forcefully disappeared.

    But he could clearly feel that he had stabbed something.

    This feeling is amazing.

    Although the enemy has disappeared, he was stabbed.

    At this very second, a corpse fell to the ground out of thin air.

    It¡¯s breaking the sky.

    Even though he successfully concealed himself, he still couldn't dodge Cheng Mu's attack.

    The Heart-Eating Spear pierced his chest and pierced his heart.

    Instant kill.

    "Powerful!"

    In a daze, Ou Bufei gave Cheng Mu a thumbs up again.

    When he saw him, he said: "Potian is my best friend, so your compensation must be increased!"

    From beginning to end, he showed no anger at all.

    It¡¯s as if his own life and Potian¡¯s life are all fake.

    It is the most worthless thing.

    "Easy to say."

    The next second, Ou Bufei¡¯s body also fell to the ground.

    Ou Bufei is still the first one who dares to make himself lose money.

    So, you must understand it well.

    Only Cheng Mu can cheat others, no one can cheat Cheng Mu.

    "Invincible."

    After solving two high-level players, Cheng Mu had a general understanding of his own strength.

    Use flash to sneak attack.

    Even a high-level assassin like Po Jun would not be able to react.

    In terms of strength, Po Jun and Ou Bufei are not much weaker than him.

    But his invincibility is of no use yet.

    Whether it is invincibility or teleportation, they are all magical skills.

    So Cheng Mu always chooses to use it sometimes.

    And looking at the corpses on the ground, there were assassins around who originally wanted to fish in troubled waters.

    Don¡¯t dare to take another step forward.

    As a maverick assassin, Potian is naturally well-known in the ranger world of China.

    It can also be regarded as the top player in the assassin world.

    "Breaking the sky has failed, who dares to go up?"

    However, Cheng Mu was not proud for a minute.

    A slight cool breeze suddenly blew around.

    An extremely unusual aura suddenly filled the world.

    "Is there a demon?"

    Cheng Mu was extremely surprised.

    After all, when something goes wrong, there must be a monster.

    There was no wind just now, but now there is wind?

    And the wind was still blowing towards him.

    As the wind gets stronger and stronger, the branches and trees everywhere are blown together by the wind.

    Slowly, under Cheng Mu¡¯s surprised eyes.

    The dead trees and leaves gather into the shape of a person.

    "What the hell is this?"

    Cheng Mu stared blankly at the shocking change in front of him, it was a bit fantasy!

    And after a strong wind passed.

    The leaves are falling.

    A white figure appeared in front of Cheng Mu.

    ??White clothes, white hair, lolita, sickle (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)A shadow appeared in front of Cheng Mu.

    ??White clothes, white hair, lolita, sickle(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 392 White-haired Lolita

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "My name! Bella!"

    The white-haired loli glanced at Ou Bufei's body on the ground.

    Then he raised the giant scythe.

    "Wait a moment!"

    Cheng Mu suddenly stopped her.

    He asked: "What is your relationship with Albinus?"

    Although the sickle in this loli's hand is white, it still looks like the god of death.

    Is this the legendary White Death?

    Cheng Mu realized that he was the only one who always encountered such strange and strange things.

    "It doesn't matter."

    Although Loli is small, her words are extremely tough.

    She said: "Are you done asking? Are you ready to die?"

    It seems that she can't wait any longer.

    "Oh my God! This chuunibyou story turns out to be true!"

    Cheng Mu only reacted at this time.

    Just now Ou Bufei said that his wife should take action.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that his wife was really here?

    Ou Bufei is not strong, but he carries a huge sword.

    And the loli named Bella in front of him is even smaller.

    Her weapon is actually a huge scythe.

    These two are a perfect match!

    What Cheng Mu was curious about was.

    ¡°Ou Bufei has such a powerful wife, why didn¡¯t he call her out earlier?

    Is it just to blackmail yourself?

    And the strength of the white-haired Loli Bella is a level higher than that of Cheng Mu.

    He looks like a top-notch expert!

    At the critical moment, Cheng Mu decided to unleash his ultimate move!

    I saw him yelling: "Guan Hai!"

    The next second, Guan Hai's figure appeared beside him.

    This ultimate move was learned by Cheng Muxin.

    ? Simple and fast.

    It only takes one voice and that¡¯s it.

    It turns out that he used to call Hua Mulan.

    But this time Hua Mulan didn¡¯t come, so he could only call Guan Hai.

    Looking at Guan Hai who suddenly appeared.

    This time, it was Bella's turn to change her face.

    Feeling the obscure, sea-like aura on Guan Hai's body, she knew she couldn't beat him.

    ¡°Then a scene that surprised Cheng Mu appeared again.

    I only saw the white-haired Loli Bella walking up to Ou Bufei¡¯s body and kicking him hard.

    While kicking him, he was still cursing: "You deserve to offend such a powerful enemy!"

    After venting her anger, she turned around and left.  But before she took a few steps, her figure instantly shattered and dissipated.

    It once again turned into fallen leaves all over the ground.

    ¡°That¡¯s outrageous!¡±

    At this time, Cheng Mu was really only surprised.

    ? What on earth is this?  It¡¯s unreasonable!

    Doesn¡¯t the white-haired loli want revenge?  But after seeing Guan Hai, he didn't say a harsh word.

    ¡°Everything looks like loud thunder and light rain.

    The main reason is that Cheng Mu is very curious about Bella.

    Of course, what he was curious about was the composition of Bella and the state of her disappearance.

    It¡¯s definitely not because she is a loli and has white hair.

    At this time, Guan Hai said: "My lord, this girl is not from this world."

    He has already seen it.

    "Oh? Why?"

    Cheng Mu asked curiously: "Is it a demon?"

    But how could such a beautiful white-haired lolita be a demon?

    "no."

    Guan Hai shook his head and said: "She has no demonic aura or human aura on her body. She is not a human!"

    From Bella's body, he could not feel a trace of human breath.

    "It's not a human being? Is it just a leaf?"

    Cheng Mu was extremely surprised.

    ¡°Who is this Ou Bufei¡¯s wife?

    He feels that he has discovered the late game gameplay.

    ??National wars, wars between civilizations, hidden races, invasion of demons, and now this man made of leaves.

    It seems that in the later stage, the game experience will be very rich.

    "It's not a leaf."

    Guan Hai explained: "She shouldn'tBeing in this world, so if you want to come, you must use a certain carrier.  "

    ¡°Here it might be leaves, in other places it might be water, rocks or something like that.¡±

    After entering the realm of ghosts and gods, he was taught by Zuo Ci, Yu Ji and others.

    Guan Hai actually knows a lot of things.

    "I see."

    Cheng Mu nodded, he understood.

    This Ou Bufei¡¯s wife is from another world.

    In other words, outside the world that I am in now.

    There will be other worlds.

    "It's crooked!"

    Cheng Mu shook his head.

    ¡°I was obviously playing a farming and hegemony game, so why did I get into fantasy and immortality so quickly?

    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit premature.

    But at this time.

    The body on the ground suddenly moved.

    ¡°Then under Cheng Mu¡¯s confused gaze, Ou Bufei¡¯s body suddenly sat up.

    "I'm Cao! Is this a liar?"

    This time, he was really shocked.

    "No, it's resurrection."

    Guan Hai blocked Cheng Mu behind him.

    Someone actually resurrected in front of him, and he wanted to capture it and give it to Zuo Ci and Yu Ji to study it.

    The Ou Bufei just now was completely dead.

    "Resurrection?"

    Cheng Mu was even more surprised.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    What do you mean, Ou Bufei, are you trying to sneak into the country?

    ¡° Then under Cheng Mu¡¯s surprised gaze, Ou Bufei opened his eyes.

    But the first time he opened his eyes, he was not angry and shouting for revenge.

    It¡¯s not like he wants to blackmail Cheng Mu for a large amount of money to compensate for the weapons.

    Instead, he asked Cheng Mu extremely excitedly: "How is it? Have you seen my wife?"

    He was both happy and proud.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "I saw it."

    "Does it look good?"

    "nice!"

    "hey-hey."

    After receiving a satisfactory answer, Ou Bufei smiled even more stupidly.

    Looking at his silly smile, Cheng Mu interrupted him again.

    "Tell me, what's going on? Where did that girl Bella come from?"

    When Ou Bufei was alive, Bella did not appear.

    And when he died, Bella came out to avenge him.

    What kind of trick is this?  Could it be the Avengers?

    "hey-hey"

    I saw Ou Bufei having sex again for a long time.

    Finally, he said silently: "Actually, I have never seen her."

    Although he knew that after his death, a white-haired loli would come to avenge him.

    But in the state of death, he has no idea what the other person looks like.

    And as soon as he chooses to resurrect, Bella will disappear.

    It seems that in this world, only one of them can exist.

    Later, Cheng Mu also understood Bella¡¯s identity.

    This white-haired loli named Bella is Ou Bufei¡¯s talent.

    That¡¯s right.

    The talent Cheng Mu drew was Mingjun, but the talent Ou Bufei drew was a person.

    It¡¯s just that the conditions for triggering his talent are too harsh.

    It must be after his death.

    "So, how many times have you died?"

    After a while, Cheng Mu asked this question.

    "Nine times!"

    Ou Bufei said with a lonely look: "Including this nine times, others can see him, but I can't."

    Having received this talent, he didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or sad.

    Sometimes, he would rather not have this talent.

    "Nine times?"

    Cheng Mu was immediately filled with emotion, mixed with a hint of admiration.

    This middle school boy actually has such a temperamental side.

    "That is to say, except for the first death, which is exempted from the death penalty."

    "You only have two resurrections?"

    He spent all his precious resurrections on a woman.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know whether to praise him or curse him.

    This is just his own choice.

    "Um."

    Ou Bufei said: "Maybe I am the only one who has completely died and deleted my account."

    "Can she really show up?"

    This is why he is not afraid of death.

    It seems that in order for Bella to come, he would rather sacrifice himself.

    However, Cheng Mu poured cold water on him.

    "When you die completely, your number will be gone."

    "How could she still appear!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? said: ¡°Maybe I am the only one who has completely died and deleted my account.¡±

    "Can she really show up?"

    This is why he is not afraid of death.

    It seems that in order for Bella to come, he would rather sacrifice himself.

    However, Cheng Mu poured cold water on him.

    "When you die completely, your number will be gone."

    "How could she still appear!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 393 The cunning and cunning Cheng Mu

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "yes!"

    Suddenly, Ou Bufei woke up.

    If you die, your talent will be gone.

    In other words, do you want your own wife too?

    "I can't die, I can't die."

    With Cheng Mu¡¯s advice, Ou Bufei, who had died nine times, finally understood the seriousness of the matter.

    His wife will be gone if she shows up twice more at most.

    "well."

    Looking at Ou Bufei, whose expression suddenly became panicked.

    Cheng Mu shook his head regretfully.

    "Let's go."

    The matter has been settled, he greeted Guan Hai and was about to leave.

    The 300,000 rangers led by Wu Po Cangqiong had already been killed by Guan Hai.

    Of course the losses were only tens of thousands of people.

    One-tenth of the battle damage is actually not high.

    But they all know that the current Guan Hai cannot match him.

    So they can only sneak away.

    In this battle, Cheng Muliwei's goal was achieved.

    What if someone dares to jump out blatantly?

    Cheng Mu can only say that his courage is commendable.

    Or maybe there is a missing string in the head.

    The current Shenzhou Kingdom.

    He, Cheng Mu, is the strongest man.

    And saw Cheng Mu and Guan Hai leaving.

    Ou Bufei suddenly came back to his senses and hugged Cheng Mu's thigh.

    ¡°Boss, help me!¡±

    At this time, he could only place his hope on Cheng Mu.

    He himself only has two chances to be resurrected.

    He didn¡¯t dare to die casually anymore.

    "Forehead?"

    Looking at Ou Bufei, whose attitude suddenly changed, Cheng Mu said:

    "There's nothing I can do!"

    From the very short contact just now, he can know.

    Ou Bufei¡¯s wife Bella is a creature with completely independent thoughts.

    What if she comes and it depends on her mood?

    "Big brother! You will be my big brother from now on!"

    Ou Bufei still refused to let go.

    He said sincerely: "As long as you allow me to meet my wife, my life is yours!"

    Simply, he gave it all.

    ¡°I have died so many times before, but I have never seen Bella.

    So this time.

    As long as his wish can be fulfilled, he would rather die for Cheng Mu.

    "Don't call me big brother, I haven't been a big brother for many years!"

    Cheng Mu was a little helpless.

    This young man is a bit strange!

    He said: "I never lack a younger brother!"

    Cheng Mu is about to become the leader of a country, and he still needs a younger brother.

    "That"

    Seeing Cheng Mu¡¯s refusal, Ou Bufei really couldn¡¯t think of anything else he could exchange with him.

    All he can give is his life.

    "Get up."

    Cheng Mu looked at him and said, "I don't want your life!"

    "Just think of it as helping others."

    In the end, he agreed to Ou Bufei¡¯s request.

    ????????????????????????????????

    This was just one of the smallest reasons why Cheng Mu agreed to him.

    The more important point is.

    He was also full of curiosity about this white-haired Loli Bella.

    ??Visitors from another world.

    What about that different world?

    Are there any other red-haired lolita or purple-haired ladies?

    Of course, the main reason why he thinks so is for scientific research.

    "Haha! Thank you! Thank you Mu Da!"

    Hearing Cheng Mu agree, Ou Bufei's attitude immediately turned into one of great joy.

    "You will definitely make a lot of money by accepting me as your younger brother."

    ¡°I, Ou Bufei, am a man destined to conquer all the worlds.¡±

    "When the time comes, I will have my wife on my left hand and the Qinglong Yanyue Sword on my right hand. I will chop out a piece of the world in one stroke."

    "If my wife knows any other lolita, as long as they are not white-haired, I will introduce them to you."

    ?¡­

    HisBaba, has already started chattering.

    ?Looking at his posture, he won¡¯t be able to stop for a while.

    "I seem to have done something stupid."

    At this moment, Cheng Mu suddenly felt that he had done something wrong.

    Why did the middle school boy suddenly become Gua Po?

    Of all the things he said, there was only one that clicked.

    "Stop talking, you can find your wife by yourself!"

    Unable to bear it anymore, Cheng Mu almost stabbed him with a gun.

    "Hey Hey."

    In an instant, Ou Bufei stopped talking.

    Using his wife as a threat, he was willing to accept this restraint.

    For a moment, Cheng Mu felt that the whole world had become quiet.

    I finally felt a little happy.

    And shortly after Cheng Mu left, another team arrived here.

    Looking at the corpses all over the ground.

    The monkey-faced Shi Jingtang showed a heavy expression.

    "It was Guan Hai who took action."

    Here, the aura of Guan Hai still remains.

    Although he has never met Guan Hai, he can kill tens of thousands of people in an instant.

    There was only Guan Hai under Cheng Mu.

    The more important point is that the remaining blood sword energy is still floating in the air.

    Blood knife, this is Guan Hai.

    Demon¡¤Guan Hai.

    "Guan Hai?"

    Li Erpao was immediately panicked.

    "Didn't we agree that Cheng Mu wouldn't take action?"

    "This Cheng Mu is so treacherous!"

    "Go back immediately and report to the emperor."

    Everyone in the world knows how powerful Guan Hai is, so they all feel fear.

    He only dared to come over when he first heard that Cheng Mu wanted a fair fight with the emperor.

    But now, a great fear enveloped him.

    At this moment, Li Erpao felt that he seemed to be surrounded by people.

    Will Cheng Mu ambush him here?

    Finally, he was so frightened that he turned around and ran away.

    Soon, the news that Cheng Mu violated the agreement and Guan Hai attacked the players spread instantly.

    When the emperor learned the news, he was angry and angry.

    "This Cheng Mu! How dare you lie to me?!"

    "Come here, chop Zhang Qi down!"

    He came over excitedly and wanted to have a fair fight with Cheng Mu.

    As a result, Cheng Mu broke the agreement before the fight started.

    What does it mean?

    Without cutting Zhang Qi, he couldn't make this breath.

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"

    At the critical moment, Lin Chengzi stood up again.

    He said: "Your Majesty, there must be something hidden in this matter!"

    Although he didn¡¯t know why Cheng Mu broke the agreement and attacked these rangers, he must ensure Mr. Zhang¡¯s life.

    "Hidden story? What hidden story can there be?"

    The emperor felt that he still trusted others too easily.

    ¡°Here are the facts,¡± he roared.

    "Now that Cheng Mu is taking action against those rangers, he will take action against us later!"

    For a moment, a sense of crisis enveloped him, and he planned to turn around and leave.

    He felt that he had been tricked.

    The reason Cheng Mu agreed to a fair fight was to lure him out.

    "Zhang Qi is a useless person now, why would Cheng Mu need him?"

    The emperor figured it out for himself in an instant.

    ¡°All this is Cheng Mu¡¯s trick.

    "Your Majesty, please be calm and don't be impatient. Please be calm and don't be impatient!"

    Looking at the emperor who was about to lose control, Lin Chengzi tried his best to comfort him.

    "We also have Mr. Lin, Taoist Priest and General Ge, and millions of soldiers of the Flame Army."

    "Even if this is a trick, we can still expose him."

    ¡°The top priority is to figure out what happened!¡±

    The arrow is already on the string, and he no longer cares about so much.

    Hearing Lin Chengzi¡¯s comfort, the emperor finally stopped being so panicked.

    He asked hurriedly: "Master Dao and General Ge are here? That's good."

    ¡°Invite them over quickly.¡±

    "Then you go and find out what's going on now."

    "If Cheng Mu is cheating, go back immediately!"

    Finally, he decided to seize this glimmer of hope.  After all, this is his only chance to defeat Cheng Mu.

    As for the Taoist priest and General Ge he was talking about.

    These two people are here to suppress the formation.

    Now that they have arrived, the emperor of the three towns is in hand.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?This glimmer of hope.  After all, this is his only chance to defeat Cheng Mu.

    As for the Taoist priest and General Ge he was talking about.

    These two people are here to suppress the formation.

    Now that they have arrived, the emperor of the three towns is in hand.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 396 Angry Ge Hong

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shortly after.

    The sun is shining brightly and the sky is clear.

    Twenty large boats float quietly on the water.

    Zhang Shun¡¯s strength is very good.

    The enemies have entered the river to feed the fish, but these buildings and boats have remained unscathed.

    If it weren¡¯t for the scarlet water and the swarms of big fish on the river.

    No one knows that there was a war here.

    One against ten thousand.

    ¡°Most of the tens of thousands of Yanzhou navy were buried in the belly of the fish.

    Some lucky people escaped, and Zhang Shun did not chase them.

    He needs prestige.

    Now everyone only thinks that Cheng Mu has Mo Guan Hai under his command, Zhuge Liang who is strategizing, and a copper wall and an iron wall stretching thousands of miles

    As for Zhang Shun, his reputation as a prodigal is not that big.

    And he knows that fame requires more than just killing.

    We need more survivors.

    Without survivors, who would know this was his masterpiece.

    So he simply told these survivors.

    "The murderer is Cheng Mu's subordinate Zhang Shun!"

    ???????????????? Later.

    Zhang Shun returned with twenty ships.

    He has entered a desperate state.

    On the water, these rivers are his people.

    The morning of the fourth day.

    Yizhou, Wucheng.

    The emperor's rapid march finally arrived here in the morning.

    And at the very front of Wucheng is the endless Yizhou Plain.

    Just across the plain, Cheng Mu, whom he had been talking about for a long time, was there.

    "Take a day's rest and take Cheng Mu's head tomorrow!"

    The emperor was afraid of long nights and many dreams.

    So simply, let¡¯s move the date of the decisive battle one day forward.

    Afterwards, he ordered Lin Chengzi:

    "Lin Aiqing, send a message to Cheng Mu!"

    "Let him come over and sign the contract!"

    In order to prevent Cheng Mu from going back on his word, the emperor came with the contract.

    This is also the reason why he must lead the expedition in person.

    Only the emperor himself can sign this contract with Cheng Mu.

    And only after Cheng Mu signed this contract could he truly feel relieved.

    You can be invincible.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Lin Chengzi accepted the order and hurriedly arranged for envoys to deliver the news.

    Tianquan has always been at the back of the emperor's army.

    When he first learned that Cheng Mu had taken action against the Ranger players, he was extremely happy.

    At that time, he was almost dancing and said: "I knew this Cheng Mu was bluffing!"

    "Emperor, he is dead!"

    He was very lucky that he was not with Wu Po Cang Qiong.

    Otherwise, he would be too cold.

    But the emperor did not withdraw his troops afterwards, which made Tianquan curious.

    "Does this emperor still want to die?"

    Cheng Mudu ordered his subordinate Guan Hai to take action, violating the original agreement.

    Why does the emperor still want to go?

    It¡¯s an act of seeking death!

    ??And it is extremely unreasonable and inconsistent with the emperor's character.

    But in order to figure this out, Tianquan could only silently follow the emperor again.

    He wanted to see what the two of them were doing.

    And on the emperor¡¯s side.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ge Hong would be very calm, but from time to time he would show a daring look.

    After all, the emperor now treats him respectfully.

    But when a piece of news came, Ge Hong collapsed completely.

    "Looking for death! Looking for death!"

    The entire Wucheng trembled under his roar.

    A surviving Yanzhou sailor sent back news that the Yanzhou fleet under his command was completely wiped out.

    Even his son, Ge Tian, ??died in the belly of the fish.

    "Zhang Shun! Cheng Mu! I will definitely cut you into pieces until you die!"

    When he heard the news, Ge Hong cried out blood instantly.

    Ge Tian is his most beloved son.  And he has been training as a successor.

    He is in his thirties, but he is already a top player.

    The potential is huge.

    But just now, topThe young Ge Tian died in the hands of Zhang Shun.

    no way.

    Zhang Shun, who has peerless strength, is as powerful as Zhen Guo in the water.

    So in front of him, even the top Ge Tian is just an ant.

    Killing ants is insignificant.

    Looking at the furious Ge Hong, the emperor was frightened.

    He was so scared that the angry Ge Hong would kill him with a knife.

    At this time, no one dared to appease Ge Hong.

    You can only look at him and dash away.

    He wants to avenge his son.

    It was only after Ge Hong walked away that the emperor dared to ask.

    In the end what happened?

    ¡°Subsequently, the news that Zhang Shun, under Cheng Mu¡¯s command, destroyed a naval fleet by himself once again shocked everyone.

    The emperor has fainted.

    He didn¡¯t understand, what on earth was Cheng Mu going to do?

    When he first attacked the rangers under his command, he could still say that the rangers were not included in the contract.

    But now, what does Zhang Shun mean by taking action?

    The more important point is.

    How come the unknown Zhang Shun under Cheng Mu became so powerful?

    One person can destroy a fleet of tens of thousands of people.

    Fake news?

    "Did Guan Hai take action? Or was it someone else who controlled the country?"

    The emperor is worried again.

    Then, there was still a little desire in his heart.

    Ge Hong, who is eager to be angry, can cause certain casualties to Cheng Mu.

    Even this desire is very slim.

    But at any rate, there is some hope.

    It was also at this time.

    Lin Chengzi started again: "Your Majesty, this is actually good news!"

    There seemed to be a hint of joy in the words.

    However.

    "Why is it good news again?"

    At this moment, the emperor was a little doubtful of his loyalty.

    " Lin Chengzi, the most loyal person in the world, why does he always say nonsense?

    "Your Majesty!"

    Lin Chengzi said: "As long as Ge Hong dies, Yanzhou will not become Yanguo!"

    In fact, Ge Hong and Cheng Mu are the same.

    As long as the time is right, he, Ge Hong, will also rebel.

    Sooner or later.

    However, the emperor was not satisfied yet.

    He said: "What if Ge Hong is dead? What if Cheng Mu changes his mind?"

    ¡°Even if Cheng Mu promised again and again, the promise was made.

    But Cheng Mu¡¯s two operations made him doubtful.

    The insidious and cunning Cheng Mu might still be deceiving him now.

    ??Trick him to go there and die.

    "Your Majesty, if Cheng Mu wanted to change his mind, he would have changed his mind long ago!"

    Lin Chengzi persuaded him earnestly: "Maybe Cheng Mu wants to fight with the real people under your command!"

    "Both the rangers and the Yanzhou sailors are not our own!"

    He has been defending Cheng Mu.

    "real?"

    The emperor thought for a moment, and what he said made sense.

    If Cheng Mu had thought about it, he would have been doomed long ago.

    And it¡¯s too late to talk about running away now!

    In the end, the emperor could only place his hope on Cheng Mu again.

    I hope Cheng Mu can abide by the agreement.

    At the same time, on Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    From the moment Ge Hong became furious, Guan Hai sensed it.

    "My lord, it seems that someone is coming to cause trouble!"

    Guan Hai reported to Cheng Mu.

    The other party is a person who protects the country.  It was still the late Zhenguo period.

    In an angry state, it seems that he can barely become a half-step ghost.

    "Looking for trouble?"

    Cheng Mu asked in surprise: "Is the emperor seeking death?"

    He thought that this person was sent by the emperor.

    "Probably not."

    Guan Hai said: "My lord, this is a new ruler of the country."

    Ge Hong has always been hiding in Yanzhou, or fighting at sea.

    Even Guan Hai, a strong man in the ghost and god realm, had never sensed it before.

    "A new town? It's interesting."

    Cheng Mu suddenly became interested.

    How come as time goes by, there are more and more people who govern the country.

    But he was also curious: "What is that person doing here? Standing up for the emperor?"

    Maybe there are such reckless people among the people.

    However, when Guan Hai saw the black boat shadow appearing on the horizon.

    Then he said with a strange expression: "Maybe, he came to seek revenge from General Zhang Shun!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)There are more and more people.

    But he was also curious: "What is that person doing here? Standing up for the emperor?"

    Maybe there are such reckless people among the people.

    However, when Guan Hai saw the black boat shadow appearing on the horizon.

    Then he said with a strange look: "Maybe, he came to seek revenge from General Zhang Shun!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 394 Let the Emperor hurry up

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The book of Taoism is the master of the Purple Star Taoist Temple in Tiandu.

    The strength of the town¡¯s border.

    He was originally practicing Qing in the temple, but at the emperor's repeated request, he went out to suppress the bandits.

    Or maybe it is.

    In recent years, the royal family has invested a lot in Purple Star Temple, and Dao Shushu is just reciprocating the favor.

    As for Ge Hong.

    Known as the number one general in Yanzhou, he commands the most powerful navy in China.

    Yanzhou Sailors!

    In the past, he only listened to the tune but not the propaganda.

    Happy, Ge Hong led his army to encircle and suppress the pirates.

    If he is not happy, he pretends that he does not have this emperor.

    After the late emperor left Hexi, Ge Hong vaguely had the strength to compete with the imperial court.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that he acts very low-key.

    In China, the word Ge Hong is a banned word.

    So far, only the players in Yanzhou know that there is still a country-preserving person hidden here.

    It turns out that Ge Hong and the emperor have always been in harmony with each other.

    ¡°And he came here this time because he was invited by the emperor.

    As long as Cheng Mu can be eliminated, the emperor agreed to Ge Hong.

    Yanzhou will become Yan State at that time.

    A small country called China is actually trying to create a subsidiary country.

    At the same time, it was also confirmed from the side.

    The emperor is trying every means to deal with Cheng Mu.

    "See Your Majesty."

    "Your Majesty!"

    Dao Shuce is in his forties and has a thin complexion.  Wearing a green Taoist robe, he held a whisk in his arms.

    It does look a bit like a fairy.

    Comparing Ge Hong and him are two extremes.

    As soon as Ge Hong appeared, he showed an overwhelming aura.

    Ge Hong, who is in his fifties, is short and has a round face.  Plus a full face of beard.

    It¡¯s both rude and depressing.

    And in front of the emperor, he showed no respect at all.

    "You two, please get up quickly!"

    At this moment, the emperor could not care less about Ge Hong's disrespect.

    "Compared to Cheng Mu, he felt that Ge Hong was already pretty good.

    Although Ge Hong showed no respect, he could not blatantly disobey his will.

    Even if you violate it sometimes, you will definitely find an excuse to apologize afterwards.

    Give the emperor a step down.

    Cheng Mu, on the other hand, directly confronted the emperor.

    This makes the emperor impossible to be angry.

    Now that Youdao Shushu and Ge Hong are here, the emperor feels that it is Guan Hai who takes action.

    He can also run a certain distance first.

    Is it dangerous?  It's still really dangerous.

    ?????????????????? If Cheng Mu turns his back on him, the emperor will have a high chance of dying here.

    However, killing Cheng Mu was too tempting for him.

    As long as he succeeds, he can continue to be his own emperor with peace of mind.

    This is his only chance!

    For the sake of his throne, the emperor decided to take a gamble.

    "It's just that he didn't know it when the book of Taoism arrived.

    Dao Shushu and Lin Chengzi looked at each other inadvertently.

    " Of course, the meaning in the two eyes is only known to them.

    Shortly after.

    Cheng Mu rushed back to the Tianci Bridge.

    But he got the news immediately.

    The emperor¡¯s army came to a halt halfway.

    "Is it because of me?"

    Cheng Mu can probably guess why this is the case.

    At this time, Zhang Wanlong asked: "My lord, what should I do if the emperor runs away?"

    Does he want to stay here stupidly?

    "Don't worry."

    Cheng Mu has already secured the victory: "If he dares to run away, then he will kill him all the way to Tiandu!"

    The sword has been unsheathed and the soldiers are ready for battle.

    This battle must be bloody.

    "Then I'll go now!"

    Zhang Wanlong can¡¯t wait for a long time.

    Seeing that Zhao Yun and Zhang Shun had entered the peerless world, he was also anxious.

    With his first-class strength, he felt that he was pulling Cheng Mu back.

    And the best way to enhance your own strength is to fight!

    "Not urgent."

    Cheng Mu stopped him.

    "The emperor hasn't set the trap yet."

    Since the location of the decisive battle is placed here.

    If there is no trap, who will believe it.

    But that¡¯s when it happened.

    A red horse boat came galloping.

    "General! A warship is coming!"

    On the river, the navy scouts on the red horse boat reported to Zhang Shun.

    So soon, Cheng Mu also got the news.

    "Warship?"

    Cheng Mu was extremely confused: "Is it a pirate?"

    The old fleets under the emperor's command had long been destroyed by Guan Hai under the Heavenly Bridge.

    Where are the warships in China?

    "My lord, it's a warship, a total of twenty big ships!"

    The navy scout answered decisively.

    ¡°Pirates, he knows them.

    And these warships coming this time have a hint of the military in their appearance.

    "Twenty ships?"

    Before Cheng Mu could speak, Zhang Shun's eyes flashed.

    Although the Apocalypse City Shipyard is now able to manufacture building ships, it will take at least half a year.

    Now twenty large ships are coming to our door, this is a timely help!

    With a big boat, Zhang Shun can go out on the sea.

    At this time, Cheng Mu also nodded and said, "Go and see for yourself the opponent's strength."

    These twenty large ships are indeed the best gift for Zhang Shun.

    Zhang Shun has now entered the peerless world.

    Only at sea can enemies with corresponding strength let him upgrade.

    The main reason is that Cheng Mu heard that pirates are rich!

    When the time comes, I will be considered as robbing the rich and giving to the poor.  He is the poorest man.

    After the founding of the country, we will definitely recruit troops on a large scale.

    Even if it is the cheapest unit under Cheng Mu now, the fierce bow.

    That also requires 10 gold per person.

    With the addition of weapons and equipment, thirty or fifty gold is gone.

    If Cheng Mu wanted to recruit 100,000 fierce bows, it would cost at least several million gold.

    This is still the beginning.

    Tianqi, Jinfanbing, Weiwuzu, and Tiefutu.

    These special units are indeed very powerful, but their recruitment price is also a huge amount.

    This is what is called you get what you pay for.

    Other players spent 1 war soldiers recruited, and ten people are estimated that they will not be more worthy of ten gold bows.

    After all, in the hands of others, the force value of ordinary soldiers can reach up to thirty points.

    However, under Cheng Mu¡¯s command, ordinary soldiers who have not transferred to other positions may join the ranks.

    This gap in strength cannot be made up without huge numbers.

    Of course, when the strength gap reaches a certain level, it will be useless no matter how many numbers there are.

    Just like the current Tianxiong Army officers and soldiers, facing the million-strong Flame Army under the Emperor's command.

    The strength gap is too big, it¡¯s hard to break the defense!

    "Follow your orders!"

    Zhang Shun took the order and left to receive his gift.

    Shortly after.

    Another team arrived.

    This time, it was an envoy under the emperor.

    "You see, the emperor will not run away."

    Cheng Mu looked at Zhang Wanlong and told him that this was the strength of his lord.

    "City Lord!"

    The messenger arrived tremblingly and fell to his knees with a plop.

    Cheng Mu looked at him and said, "Get up."

    When did your enemies become as afraid of you as a tiger?

    Then why are there so many people who are not afraid of death?

    He was a little puzzled.

    Of course, the main problem is that Cheng Mu likes to kill messengers.

    Others say that the two armies are fighting without killing each other.

    But Cheng Mu not only beheaded, but also killed several of them.

    This is the reason why this messenger is afraid.

    "The citythe city lord."

    How dare the messenger stand up.

    I saw him lying on the ground and stammering: "Your Majesty Your Majesty I would like to ask the city lord, your your contract"

    When it came to the contract, he was really afraid that Cheng Mu would chop him with a knife.

    However, the imagined sword did not arrive.

    Cheng Mu said calmly: "Go back and tell the emperor that the contract has not expired."

    "Those rangers are not within the scope of the contract."

    "besides."

    "Let the emperor hurry up. If he doesn't come, I will go find him myself!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp;"Those rangers are not within the scope of the contract."

    "besides."

    "Let the emperor hurry up. If he doesn't come, I will go find him myself!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 395 The Uncrowned King of Water Battle

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "real?"

    After receiving Cheng Mu¡¯s exact answer, the emperor was immediately overjoyed.

    "Hahaha! Okay! Let's set off now!"

    As long as Cheng Mu doesn't break his promise, he will have absolute confidence to defeat Cheng Mu.

    As an emperor, he turned his family's fortune upside down.

    He also found a few trump cards to deal with Cheng Mu.

    And above the river at this time.

    Twenty large ships, hundreds of red horse boats and stern ships marched towards the Tianci Bridge in a mighty manner.

    ?? Such a vast river, even with so many ships lined up.

    It doesn't seem crowded.

    At this time, Guan Hai came forward with one man and one boat.

    Soon, the enemy discovered him.

    "General! There is someone in front!"

    "people?"

    On the main ship, Ge Tian looked at the visitors in front of him with confusion.

    One person and one boat were placed horizontally in front of them.

    "Crush him."

    Suddenly, a cruel smile appeared on Ge Tian's face.

    In his eyes, no matter who it is.

    If you dare to appear in front of your own army, you must be prepared to die.

    "Yes! Hehe."

    After accepting the order, the subordinates around him immediately showed malicious smiles.

    In their eyes, crush that boat and that person.

    It¡¯s like crushing an ant to death.

    Extremely tiny, insignificant.

    "It is indeed a big ship!"

    At this time, Zhang Shun didn't care what the other party said.

    In his eyes, there were only these twenty large ships.

    As long as you take these twenty large ships into your pocket, you don¡¯t have to worry about the hundreds of small ships behind them.

    Under Cheng Mu¡¯s influence, he also likes big things.

    Seeing the big ship getting closer and closer.

    Zhang Shun could already see the cruel smiling faces of those on the ship.

    "Is this person stupid? He didn't even run away!"

    ¡°A ship as big as ours must have scared him silly!¡±

    "My legs are probably weak and I can't run anymore."

    "Ha ha!"

    On the main ship, more and more soldiers smiled mockingly.

    Ge Tian laughed loudly: "You can see it, this is the wild duck in the inland river."

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a big ship before, so we were so scared when we saw it!¡±

    "Ha ha!"

    There was another burst of ridicule.

    Zhang Shun still didn¡¯t speak.

    In his eyes, how are these people different from ants?

    Do you want to get angry with ants?  That belly volume is too small.

    But it was at this time.

    After everyone in Ge Tian laughed.

    Only then did they realize that the boat beneath them had stopped moving.

    ¡°In other words, all their ships have stopped moving.

    Whether it is twenty large ships or hundreds of small ships.

    On the river, the waves are still rolling.

    However, the ships on the river have stopped.

    The picture is very strange.

    "What's going on? Why doesn't the boat move?"

    "The river is still flowing! Why is our boat not moving?"

    "Is it stuck on the rocks?"

    "You are stupid! If you are stuck on the reef, are so many ships stuck at the same time?"

    For a moment, these Yanshan sailors were terrified.

    Everything is really weird.

    "Don't panic, don't panic."

    Ge Tian forcibly suppressed the panic in his heart and told everyone: "We must have seen it wrong! We have seen it wrong!"

    Who can stop hundreds of ships at the same time?

    Only his father, Ge Hong, could do it.

    ??Could it be that his father wants to do something to him?  How can it be.

    However, Ge Tian's words did not appease everyone.

    What they saw with their eyes was the flow of the river beneath their feet.

    The waves were like a big finger, grabbing their boat tightly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Terrifying.

    "I gonna go see!"

    One of the soldiers couldn't stand it anymore, so a grasshopper jumped into the water.

      Move freely.

    Suddenly, a big mouth appeared in the river.

    With a click, the soldier was swallowed.

    The next second, there was only a wave of waves left.

    However.

    "Haha! I can move!"

    On the big ship, many soldiers were extremely happy.

    They have determined that it is a problem with the ship.

    And as long as the river is not restricted, they still have a chance.

    As a Yanshan sailor, he has been sailing on the sea for many years.

    Their water properties are naturally excellent.

    As for the soldier who was swallowed up by the big mouth just now?

    No one will find it scary or pitiful.

    On the sea, there are even bigger fish than this. There are many big fish that can swallow a big boat in one bite.

    A big fish that eats people?  It's just more common than strange.

    ¡°If the focus wasn¡¯t here now, they would all have gone down and fished out this big fish that was swallowing people.

    You can also have a full meal.

    At this time.

    Ge Tian turned his attention to Zhang Shun on the river.

    He found.

    At this time, there was only the boat under Zhang Shun's feet, still rising and falling with the river.

    "It's him, he's the one who did it!"

    In an instant, Ge Tian understood.

    All of this must be Zhang Shun¡¯s mischief.

    "Kill him! Kill him!"

    Amid his roar, cannons were aimed at Zhang Shun.

    The Yanzhou Navy is also a maritime fleet equipped with artillery.

    After all, artillery is more powerful when fighting pirates.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and you dare to use my artillery!¡±

    Zhang Shun was immediately unhappy.

    From now on, these ships and the things on them belong to him.

    How dare these people move without his approval?

    "die!"

    Seeing that Zhang Shun had not made any move.

    Ge Tian issued the order to launch.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t want to kill Zhang Shun, he just wanted to injure Zhang Shun.

    He just wants to run away.

    Being able to control so many ships instantly, Ge Tian knew that the person in front of him was not a weakling.

    So, he wants to save himself.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    A dozen shells flew towards Zhang Shun in an instant.

    Ge Tian knew that as long as he hit, he would be able to seriously injure the opponent.

    Even those who govern the country.

    They are only strong, but their bodies are still flesh and blood.

    Weapons such as artillery and beds/crossbows.

    It can cause harm to those who govern the country.

    Of course, the premise is that it must hit.

    The speed of the cannonball is very fast.

    However, at this moment, a wave suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Shun.

    The shell hit the waves, and there was no more movement.

    "Damn it! He blocked it!"

    On the main ship, some soldiers were shocked.

    This was the first time they met, and they didn¡¯t even raise their hands.

    It can make the waves rise automatically and block the cannonball people.

    ¡°And that¡¯s water, not an iron wall.

    In an instant, everyone looked at Zhang Shun with fear.

    For such a powerful person, they really only have their king.

    Ge Hongcai, the number one general in Yanzhou, can match him.

    "Impossible, impossible!"

    Ge Tian panicked.

    I saw him roaring angrily: "Come again and kill him!"

    He knows that if he doesn¡¯t get rid of the other party, the other party will get rid of him.

    Looking at the enemy who was completely in chaos.

    At this time, Zhang Shuncai gently raised his right hand.

    "Let's all take a bath!"

    The words just fell.

    In an instant, the waves on the river rolled violently, creating a huge torrent.

    The huge waves that covered the sky and the sun suddenly hit the enemies.

    In water, one hundred percent strength value bonus.

    He Guan Hai is the uncrowned king of water warfare.

    "No! No!"

    Ge Tian watched the huge waves coming towards him.

    He wants to run, but where can he run?

    This is almost a wave of destruction. Their strength is too weak.

    It¡¯s simply impossible to compete.

    "Boom!"

    In the end, in the extremely horrified eyes of everyone.

    Huge waves swept down the sky.

    There were twenty large ships and hundreds of ships on the river at this moment.

    He was pushed into the bottom of the river.

    Tens of thousands of soldiers were struggling in the water.

    Someone tried hard to swim up, but hundreds of big fish had already swam over smelling the smell of blood.

    With one mouthful, you become a Yanzhou sailor.

    Ge Tian¡¯s water quality is very good, he could have killed these big fish.

    But the next second, Zhang Shun¡¯s long knife grazed his neck.

    Smelling such a strong smell of blood, the big fish around Ge Tian became even more crazy.

    No bones remain.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?It is almost a wave of destruction, their strength is too weak.

    It¡¯s simply impossible to compete.

    "Boom!"

    In the end, in the extremely horrified eyes of everyone.

    Huge waves swept down the sky.

    There were twenty large ships and hundreds of ships on the river at this moment.

    He was pushed into the bottom of the river.

    Tens of thousands of soldiers were struggling in the water.

    Someone tried hard to swim up, but hundreds of big fish had already swam over smelling the smell of blood.

    With one mouthful, you become a Yanzhou sailor.

    Ge Tian¡¯s water quality is very good, he could have killed these big fish.

    But the next second, Zhang Shun¡¯s long knife grazed his neck.

    Smelling such a strong smell of blood, the big fish around Ge Tian became even more crazy.

    No bones remain.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 397: A waste of money

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°That¡¯s it, it¡¯s amazing!¡±

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    He naturally understood what happened.

    Zhang Shun captured twenty large ships alone, which was a complete surprise.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s original intention was to let Zhang Shun find out for himself.

    If he needs help, he will send Guan Hai or Ye Xuan there.

    But unexpectedly, Zhang Shun solved it himself.

    Even a large ship can only carry a thousand people.

    Those twenty large ships are 20,000 people.

    In other words, Zhang Shun killed at least 20,000 people from his opponent.

    This made Cheng Mu have to give a thumbs up.

    Zhang Shun¡¯s reputation is indeed not as good as that of Guan Hai, Zhao Yun and others.

    There is no way. In the past, the battles under Cheng Mu's command were all land battles.

    The Tianlong Army is useless.

    The single biggest battle was when Zhang Shun led the Tianlong Army to defeat the emperor's navy.

    ??????????????????? But those are all old-fashioned trolls and not worth getting excited about.

    But it¡¯s different now, there are twenty large ships.

    And in fact, Zhang Shun killed more than 20,000 enemies.

    He despised the hundreds of red horse boats and stern ships as too small.

    not big enough.

    "Hahahaha! Lao Zhang has really worked hard!"

    Cheng Mu patted Zhang Shun on the shoulder with satisfaction.

    Twenty buildings are equivalent to the production of Tianqi City for several years.

    With these twenty tower ships as the main ones, he can form a powerful water fleet.

    There were rumors in ancient times that the Jurchens were invincible.

    But now he is under Cheng Mu.

    ?Then this sentence is true.

    The officers and soldiers of all major legions are invincible.

    The main reason why Cheng Mu continued to expand his troops was to pursue efficiency.

    Multi-front combat.

    The map is so big now that an army can go deep alone.

    But at the same time, several or dozens of armies advanced at the same time.

    That is, pushing everything horizontally.

    "It's better to be led by the Lord."

    Zhang Shun was very satisfied that his reputation had spread.

    ??At least, most people in China will know it now.

    Under Cheng Mu, there was a powerful water warrior named Zhang Shun.

    "Stop flattering me."

    They are all one of our own, Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t like that his subordinates are flattering him.

    Even at this moment, he, Cheng Mu, is about to ascend to the throne as king.

    But he would rather live in harmony with the soldiers under his command.

    He said: "We have big ships now, we just need to build more frigates."

    "When the time comes, the ocean will be free for us to ride on."

    Unknowingly, Ao Yinyin had the great desire to conquer the sea.

    It¡¯s about to begin.

    "Ship or frigate?"

    Hearing what Cheng Mu said, Zhang Shun suddenly felt guilty.

    He cautiously tried to say: "Maybe maybe there are some boats in that place."

    Some small boats simply capsized in the water.

    ? Salvage it, wash it and it can still be used.

    "What did you say?"

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu remembered.

    Since the enemy has twenty large ships, he must also have many reconnaissance ships and frigates.

    But now, what about those small ships?

    Feeling Cheng Mu's suspicious gaze, Zhang Shun could only explain: "WellactuallyactuallyI didn't want"

    But in his heart, he felt aggrieved.

    He wanted to say: ¡®My lord, don¡¯t you also only like big ones?  ¡¯

    ¡®My choice of these big ships is the result of learning from you!  ¡¯

    However, before he could say these words, Cheng Mu kicked him in the butt.

    "You loser!"

    What happened to the boat?  The boat can be chopped into pieces and used as firewood!

    Of course, the most important thing is to land on the beach.

    Large ships such as building ships will be restricted.

    For landing operations, it must be a small boat such as a red horse boat or a stern ship.

    ?Small size, fastSpeedy.

    This is their advantage!

    "Hurry up, don't even drop a piece of wood!"

    Cheng Mu issued a death order.

    This prodigal Zhang Shun doesn¡¯t know the difficulties of being the leader.

    When Tianqi City was developing rapidly.

    Even a piece of grass, a tree, or a piece of gravel is useful.

    "Follow your orders!"

    After being kicked by Cheng Mu, Zhang Shun suddenly became happy again.

    This kick is already punishment.

    Hey, it¡¯s okay now.

    He, Zhang Shun, can continue to wander.

    However, just as Zhang Shun set out again, an angry breath followed him.

    Ge Hong restrained himself at the critical moment.

    Cheng Mu now has a strong man in the ghost and god realm under his command, and he might die now.

    But Zhang Shun is different, he only has the strength of the middle stage of peerless realm.

    "Just let me kill you Zhang Shun first, and then Cheng Mu!"

    Enemies, he knows to choose the weak ones first.

    But what Ge Hong didn¡¯t know was.

    His every move and action trajectory are within Guan Hai's perception.

    "My lord, that man is chasing General Zhang."

    As soon as possible, Guan Hai reported the news to Cheng Mu.

    "That's natural."

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Old Zhang killed his people, of course he has to seek revenge from Lao Zhang."

    "It's just that I don't know if Lao Zhang can beat me."

    This is the only place where he hesitates.

    The other party is the master of Zhenguo, and he is still the strength of Zhenguo in the later stage.

    Although Zhang Shun has strength in the water that is comparable to that of Zhen Guo.

    But there is still a big gap between the Zhenguo and the late Zhenguo.

    ¡°Then let me go and have a look!¡±

    Now, only he can help Zhang Shun.

    Although Hua Mulan is from the same country, she is a landlubber.

    "OK."

    Cheng Mu agreed.

    Not long after, another guard came with news.

    The emperor¡¯s messenger has arrived again.

    "Haha, are you asking me again why I killed those sailors?"

    In fact, sometimes, Cheng Mu felt that he was indeed a bit unscrupulous.

    Every time I scare the emperor.

    Kill the rangers and destroy the Yanzhou sailors.

    Facing such a cruel self.

    If it had been in the past, the emperor should have run away long ago.

    "Let him in."

    When he said this, Cheng Mu was already trying to find some kind of excuse.

    Zhuge Liang is still in charge of affairs in Tianqi City.

    Now, there is no one around him to help him make suggestions.

    "City Lord!"

    This is a new messenger, behaving exactly like the one who first came.

    "His Majesty would like to invite you, the city lord, to go to Wucheng to sign a contract." He reported tremblingly.

    This is his mission.

    ¡°Before he came, the emperor didn¡¯t know that the entire Yan Shanshui Army had been wiped out.

    "how long?"

    At this time, Cheng Mu knew where the emperor's confidence lay.

    This contract will definitely not be an ordinary contract.

    It is very likely that it is a contract supervised by the system master.

    "If you have time now, City Lord, you can go there now."

    Seeing that Cheng Mu did not have the iron mouth, fangs, three heads and six arms as expected.

    This messenger is no longer so frightened.

    "Okay! Go right away!"

    Cheng Mu agreed.

    What about the contract?  He was also worried that the emperor would cheat.

    Since he wants to sign a contract that will be recognized by the system masters, he has already been thinking about it.

    ¡®Do you want to blackmail the emperor again?  ¡¯

    Now, all the initiative is in Cheng Mu's hands.

    Even if he opens his mouth like a lion, the emperor will probably agree.

    Now he is the emperor, begging him for a fair fight.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Once the contract is signed, Cheng Mu can no longer mess around.

    At this moment, he had already decided.

    ¡®The moment the contract is signed, I will bring Mr. Zhang over!  ¡¯ (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Come on!  '(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 398 Cheng Mu, you are dead

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Wucheng.

    The anxious emperor has been waiting here for a long time.

    Seeing Cheng Mu¡¯s arrival, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    This is the first time he and Cheng Mu have met.

    "So young?"

    It was also his first time, and he was extremely surprised.

    Cheng Mu is actually younger than him.

    " Just like a young man who has just entered society, he is young but still calm.

    It¡¯s true.

    In the past six months, Cheng Mu has gone from being young to being mature and stable.

    Of course, his stability is relative to his peers.

    To make a twenty-year-old person stable?

    ¡°That¡¯s not stable, but lifeless.

    "Join Your Majesty!"

    Meeting the emperor for the first time, Cheng Mu also found that the emperor was extremely young.

    There is still an air of rebelliousness between his eyebrows.

    But looking at his expression, the emperor's face already showed a trace of illness.

    It may be because of fear, or it may be because of long-term addiction to alcohol and sex.

    "The city lord is indeed a young and talented man."

    At this moment, even if the emperor doesn¡¯t want to admit it.

    But in fact, Cheng Mu is more handsome than him.

    ¡°And Cheng Mu, who is so young, can actually have such great strength.

    After the anger passed, the emperor also learned to be temporarily patient.

    So, setbacks are the best gift for human progress.

    The emperor used to be extremely arrogant and arrogant.

    At this time, I also learned to speak well.

    "Haha, it's fine."

    Cheng Mu smiled, and then said straight to the point: "Where is the contract? Let's sign it."

    He wanted to see what the contract prepared by the emperor was like.

    "Okay, okay."

    The emperor nodded hurriedly and shouted: "Lin Aiqing, bring up the contract I prepared!"

    Since Cheng Mu has arrived, what Lin Chengzi said may be true.

    He, Lin Chengzi, is still the most loyal minister in the world.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Lin Chengzi took the order and presented the treaty that had been prepared.

    This was also the first time Cheng Mu met Lin Chengzi.

    He is in his fifties and not tall.

    Wearing a piece of clothing with this dragon imprinted on it, he has a bookish air.

    From his eyes, Cheng Mu read the aura of wisdom.

    ¡°And since Cheng Muda arrived, Lin Chengzi had never looked directly at him.

    He still acted like he was under the emperor¡¯s command.

    The appearance of a loyal minister.

    ¡°Great acting!¡±

    Cheng Mu applauded Lin Chengzi in his heart.

    Even though he stared at Lin Chengzi several times, Lin Chengzi still looked calm despite the collapse of the mountain.

    Even if Cheng Mu stared at him, he didn't show any signs of weakness.

    At this time, the emperor also discovered something unusual about Cheng Mu.

    He asked: "Is it Lin Aiqing who has violated the city lord?"

    "This is his loyal minister. Is it Cheng Mu who wants to poach him?"

    Suddenly, the emperor was unhappy.

    "Haha, it's okay."

    Cheng Mu smiled and said, "The main thing is that Mr. Lin looks familiar to me!"

    Lin Chengzi gave him a test.

    ¡° Naturally, he also wanted to test Lin Chengzi.

    If he reveals a hint of collusion between the two, how will Lin Chengzi deal with it?

    "You look familiar? Are you fellow villagers?"

    In an instant, the emperor suddenly became interested.

    If he is a fellow countryman, then he will ask Lin Chengzi to persuade Cheng Mu.

    He is also willing to turn Qingzhou into Qingzhou Kingdom.

    "What virtues and abilities do I have to be able to become a fellow villager of the city lord?"

    At this time, Lin Chengzi said: "Everyone in the world has the same face."

    "So the city lord looks familiar to the old minister, that's because the old minister is the same as everyone in the world."

    ¡°They all have only one pair of eyes, one nose, and one mouth.¡±

    No matter what Cheng Mu said, he seemed to be able to come around.

      "reasonable."

    The emperor was convinced immediately.

    Cheng Mu originally wanted to give him a hard blow, but gave up after thinking about it.

    ¡°After all, Lin Chengzi will be his own from now on, and he deserves credit for keeping Mr. Zhang alive.

    More importantly, he found that the emperor was very obedient to Lin Chengzi's words.

    No matter how much you say, you will probably be excused by Lin Chengzi.

    "Then the emperor will think that he is using counterintuitive tactics.

    Subsequently, Cheng Mu opened the treaty prepared by the emperor.

    He was right. This was indeed a contract supervised by the system master.

    The content of the contract has already been written.

    ? 1. A fair fight between two people, without using the fighting power of a conqueror or above.

    2. No matter who loses, all the people under his command will surrender and be loyal to the winner.

    3. Limit the number of participants on both sides.  The emperor's side is one million, and Cheng Mu's side can't exceed ten thousand at most.

    4. The decisive battle will be tomorrow morning, on the Yizhou Plain.  We must fight!

    If there is any violation, the system master will deprive the defaulter of everything.

    Then, reward it to the other party.

    This was a contract drafted by the emperor, so naturally the emperor took advantage of it.

    These three points have blocked almost all Cheng Mu's escape routes.

    The emperor is also afraid.

    "I'm afraid that even if I kill Cheng Mu then, what will happen if the strong men under Cheng Mu want to seek revenge from him?"

    After seeing Ge Hong again.

    The emperor was no longer so confident in his domineering power.

    He couldn¡¯t even make people like Ge Hong, who was trying to control the country, bow to him.

    ??????????????? And there are some strong men in the ghost and god realm under Cheng Mu.

    So for the sake of safety, those under Cheng Mu naturally became bets.

    In fact, after Cheng Mu brought Hua Mulan over, the emperor felt a murderous intention in his heart.

    But after realizing that even killing Cheng Mu would not solve the problem.

    The emperor stopped that thought.

    After all, Cheng Mu is strong not because of his own strength.

    Rather, he is a talent under Cheng Mu.

    A moment later.

    Cheng Mu raised his head.

    He said with a half-smile: "This contract is not attractive to me!"

    The emperor¡¯s greatest contribution may be the gift of all his talents after failure.

    Of course, in fact, we also want to hand over the entire Kingdom of China.

    And anyway, for the emperor, if this battle also fails.

    ¡°Then he can no longer be emperor, so why not write a contract to make it look better.

    "how could be."

    The emperor said hurriedly: "As long as you sign, the old Zhang is yours now."

    After several days of continuous vitality transport, even Mr. Lin shriveled up.

    So simply.

    As long as Cheng Mu signs this contract, he will give the already-defunct Zhang Qi to Cheng Mu.

    Maybe Zhang Qi is the only place where the emperor can threaten Cheng Mu.

    "Easy to say."

    The emperor¡¯s words were exactly what he wanted.

    Why should I give up my greatest advantage and foolishly fight the emperor here in a fair manner?

    It¡¯s for Mr. Zhang.

    Mr. Zhang, who has protected the people of China all his life, should not have a tragic ending.

    The emperor doesn¡¯t need Mr. Zhang, but he does, Cheng Mu.

    "Then just sign it."

    The emperor almost trembled with excitement.

    All that is needed is for Cheng Mu to sign this contract.

    At the same time, he complained in his heart: ¡®You are really stupid, what good is that old immortal Zhang Qi!  ¡¯

    ¡°For a long time, Zhang Qi¡¯s first choice of allegiance has always been the common people.

    It¡¯s not him, the emperor.

    So for the emperor, Zhang Qi might as well be dead.

    But now that Zhang Qi can be used as a bargaining chip to blackmail Cheng Mu, that is a complete surprise.

    He wants to squeeze out every last bit of Zhang Qi¡¯s value!

    "good."

    Cheng Mu did not hesitate and signed his name.

    In an instant, a system prompt came.

    "Ding! Congratulations on signing a contract with the Lord of China. Please strictly abide by the contents of the contract."

    "If you violate it, you will bear the price of the contract!"

    The emperor himself had already signed his name from the beginning.

    So Cheng Mu has signed and the contract will take effect immediately.

    at the same time.

    After the emperor saw Cheng Mu signing the contract, he burst into laughter.

    "Cheng Mu! You are dead!"

    "Hahaha!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; "If you violate it, you will bear the price of the contract!"

    The emperor himself had already signed his name from the beginning.

    So Cheng Mu has signed and the contract will take effect immediately.

    at the same time.

    After the emperor saw Cheng Mu signing the contract, he burst into laughter.

    "Cheng Mu! You are dead!"

    "Hahaha!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 399: Break the contract and take action

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Seeking death!"

    Seeing that the emperor's expression suddenly changed, he was still mocking Cheng Mu unscrupulously.

    Hua Mulan instantly pulled out the Jasper Seven-Star Sword.

    If she dares to mock his lord, Hua Mulan will kill her!

    "You dare to take action?"

    Facing Hua Mulan, the ruler of the country, the emperor did not have the slightest fear at this time.

    He even said unscrupulously: "Come on, can you try touching me?"

    The contract has been signed.

    If Hua Mulan dares to chop him, Cheng Mu will immediately be punished by the contract.

    Do it?  It's almost like courting death.

    "you?"

    Looking at the arrogant emperor, Hua Mulan was angry and angry.

    She really wanted to kill the emperor with a knife, but she was afraid that Cheng Mu would be punished.

    The jade seven-star sword in her hand was almost broken by her grip.

    This is enough to show Hua Mulan's anger.

    but.

    "Hahaha! Come on! Come and chop me!"

    The excited emperor even danced.

    Looking at Hua Mulan who wants to kill someone but doesn't dare to do it.

    The emperor sneered: "That's it?"

    "If you don't dare to take action, just wait for death! Haha!"

    He has been waiting for this day for a long, long time.

    I can finally feel proud.

    Looking at the wanton and flamboyant emperor, even Lin Chengzi frowned.

    ¡®Don¡¯t cause trouble!  ¡¯

    He shouted in his heart.

    And at this moment.

    Cheng Mu, expressionless, silently took out his heart-eating gun.

    The killing intent in him is awakening step by step.

    "what are you doing?"

    The emperor suddenly looked stunned.

    What does it mean that Cheng Mu is holding a gun at this time?

    Then he sneered: "You still want to take action? You are an idiot! Haha!"

    At this moment, the emperor didn¡¯t know whether Cheng Mu was really stupid or something else.

    The contract has been signed successfully.

    You still want to take action now?  Isn't it obvious that he is letting himself win?

    "You are seeking death yourself!"

    In an instant, the emperor felt that there was no need to fight the war.

    Cheng Mu is going to die here.

    "Ah!"

    He only heard Cheng Mu sneer, and he immediately went to kill the emperor.

    Couldn¡¯t you have just waited for death?  He still wants to dance.

    So he immediately decided to kill the emperor now.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s speed was so fast that even Lin Chengzi was shocked.

    Didn¡¯t we have a good discussion?  Why did you change your mind again?

    Seeing Cheng Mu about to attack the emperor, he immediately rushed forward to stop him.

    Cheng Mu signed the contract himself.

    If you take action, the system master will punish you.

    Why be so reckless?

    For a moment, Lin Chengzi felt that Cheng Mu might have been mad.

    And his real purpose of stopping Cheng Mu was to protect Cheng Mu.

    However, Cheng Mu's attack did not stop.

    I saw him flash and appear directly in front of the emperor.

    Then he stabbed hard with the heart-eating spear.

    The emperor is about to be stabbed to death here.

    "you?!"

    Looking at Cheng Mu who suddenly appeared in front of him, he felt the breath of death approaching.

    The emperor was momentarily frightened.

    He realized that Cheng Mu was a madman.

    Even if he died, he still had to drag him to be buried with him.

    For a moment, he felt like he was going to die together with Cheng Mu.

    However.

    Death has not come.

    Cheng Mu's attack was frozen in front of the emperor.

    With only a few centimeters to go, the heart-eating spear will pierce the emperor's throat.

    ¡°Then there are these few centimeters, which seem to be an insurmountable gap at this time.

    At this moment, the emperor who had narrowly escaped death started laughing again.

    "Haha, that's it?"

    "Wait to die!"

    He felt that he wouldmeaning.

    The emperor felt that luckily he caught it.

    And listening to the emperor¡¯s call, Mr. Lin rushed in instantly.

    Looking at the two sides confronting each other, Mr. Lin was confused for a moment.

    "Mr. Lin, take action quickly! Kill the rebels!"

    The emperor ordered impatiently.

    Now that we are two against one, there is finally no problem, right?

    "Do it? Kill the rebels?"

    Although Mr. Lin didn¡¯t know what happened.

    But since the emperor gave the order, he thought about it and decided to follow it.

    After all, this is the emperor.

    ¡°I¡¯ve taught you a lesson!¡±

    With that said, Mr. Lin rushed towards Hua Mulan.

    He heard that Hua Mulan killed Zhu Qiming, so he wanted to test Hua Mulan's strength.

    In fact, Mr. Lin¡¯s strength is not that strong, he is only in the middle stage of Zhengguo.

    So in front of Hua Mulan.

    He has no advantage.

    ¡°As soon as he rushed forward, he was blocked by Hua Mulan.

    And the aftermath of the battle instantly destroyed the entire hall.

    The emperor was struck by the huge power and somersaulted several times, and suddenly became disgraced.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 400 The Emperor¡¯s Last Struggle

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The emperor's luck is still very good, and he doesn't have any arms or legs.

    Wait until the smoke clears.

    Mr. Lin and Hua Mulan stood opposite each other.

    Even Cheng Mu and Lin Chengzi are standing well at this time.

    So the most miserable person at present may be the emperor himself.

    Seeing Mr. Lin stop again, the emperor almost collapsed.

    He rebuked loudly: "Do it! Quickly kill them!"

    Don¡¯t you have the advantage in numbers?  Why don't you fight?

    At this time, Mr. Lin said with great helplessness: "Your Majesty, fighting here will destroy Wucheng."

    It was just a preliminary fight, and most of the Wucheng City Lord's Mansion was gone.

    If it happens again, Mr. Lin feels that the emperor should be the first to die.

    And the most important thing is that Dao Shushu did not take action again.

    He might not be able to defeat Hua Mulan alone.

    "this?"

    The emperor suddenly understood at this moment that he was under the shock wave just now.

    The worst person is himself.

    ¡°If it were to happen again, he might be the first to die.

    ¡°Then go outside and fight, go outside and fight!¡±

    "Then leave her alive and I will torture her myself."

    The emperor was stunned.

    He felt that Hua Mulan would obediently go to fight with Mr. Lin outside the city.

    However, when he felt Hua Mulan's eyes filled with murderous intent.

    The emperor did not dare to say the last words.

    He could only turn his attention to the book of Taoism for help.

    However, Dao Shushu shook his head: "Your Majesty, Heaven makes arrangements freely."

    In his eyes, the master of the system is the way of heaven.

    Since the two have signed a contract, just act in accordance with the contract.

    All violations of the contract need to be stopped and corrected.

    ¡°And with Lin Chengzi¡¯s connection, he wouldn¡¯t take action.

    "But."

    The emperor was a little angry.

    What a great opportunity this is!  Why are you not sure?

    As long as Cheng Mu is killed, isn¡¯t everything settled?

    However, before he finished speaking, Cheng Mu's figure appeared in front of him again.

    The heart-eating spear stabbed the emperor's heart this time.

    However, the next scene is exactly the same as the beginning.

    Even Cheng Mu was frozen again after the flash.

    It is a Taoist book.  He had long been wary of Cheng Mu's teleportation.

    He not only helped the emperor kill Cheng Mu, but also protected the emperor from being killed by Cheng Mu.

    Just like what he said just now.

    Everything is done in accordance with the contract.

    "Save your life!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu also completely lost his face.

    When he first came, he could still pretend to call the emperor your majesty.

    But now it¡¯s hard to see what¡¯s going on.

    There is nothing more euphemistic.

    Of the two of them, only one is destined to survive.

    It¡¯s just that he only has Hua Mulan Yiran by his side now, and Youdao Shuzhu intervenes.

    It¡¯s just that the emperor cannot be killed.

    If the book of Taoism had not come, the emperor would have already moved his head.

    "You! Damn it!"

    The emperor doesn¡¯t know how to swear.

    So even in the face of Cheng Mu's provocation, he could only keep repeating: "Damn it! Damn it! I'm going to crush you to ashes! Kill your nine clans"

    Such words.

    "Idiot."

    Since he couldn't kill the emperor, Cheng Mu didn't insist anymore.

    If you can¡¯t kill today, then kill tomorrow.

    At this time, the emperor roared again:

    "Cheng Mu, you actually cheated!"

    "Tell me honestly how you cheated the contract."

    Cheng Mu actually violated the contract and took action against himself, but was not punished by the system.

    What is this if not fraud?

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t been sure that Cheng Mu had signed it, the emperor would have been worried that it was a fake contract.

    "Idiot."

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want to offend him.

    Instead, he turned to Lin Chengzi and said:?? 

    Cheng Mu was about to leave, so naturally he would not tell the emperor why.

    It is his duty to let the emperor die with his eyes closed.

    But even now.

    The emperor¡¯s roar still did not end.

    He kept shouting: "Death! Die! Die!"

    "You all die!"

    When he kept repeating this sentence, everyone suddenly thought he was crazy.

    but.

    It was this mad emperor who took out a scroll from his own arms.

    In an instant, Dao Shushu's expression changed drastically.

    Even Hua Mulan and Mr. Lin immediately looked like they were facing a formidable enemy.

    "No!"

    Dao Shuzhu hurriedly wanted to stop it.

    However, how could the emperor, who was completely crazy, hear these words.

    "Die together! Die together!"

    With a roar, the emperor tore open a corner of the scroll.

    Tao Book, my hands are too slow!  Although he controlled the emperor, the scroll was damaged.

    ?That is, only this corner is broken.

    The scroll in the emperor's hand instantly exuded overwhelming power.

    This is the breath of destruction.

    Dao Shuzhu tried his best to repair the damaged corner.

    But as the power grew, even a strong man like him in the later stage of conquering the country could not stop the scroll from unfolding.

    "I'm here to help you!"

    At the critical moment, Mr. Lin rushed forward.

    If we don¡¯t stop it, let alone the whole Wucheng.

    Even the entire Yizhou will be reduced to flat ground.

    What is sealed in this scroll is the full blow of a strong man in the ghost and god realm!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 402 It¡¯s me to protect you

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "What are you talking about?"

    Cheng Mu gritted his teeth and said, "We still have a chance."

    "We agreed that I will marry after the founding of the country"

    His words have not yet finished.

    Only heard.

    "Boom!"

    A huge explosion sounded instantly.

    The heaven and the earth seemed to be trembling.

    Hua Mulan's blade shield will eventually be unable to hold on.

    But that¡¯s when it happened.

    A figure rushed up.

    "Ah ah ah! You go!"

    At the critical moment, Mr. Lin suddenly went against the wind.

    Now, it seems that even the power of the ghost and god realm can no longer suppress him.

    "It's broken!"

    Mr. Lin burned his own essence and blood.

    With the power of one person, he wants to resist the full blow of the ghost and god realm.

    The scroll has been fully opened.

    The aura of world destruction has also completely spread out.

    In all directions.

    Mr. Lin chose the position to resist, with Cheng Mu and Hua Mulan behind him.

    And Tao Shuju also found an opportunity in an instant.

    After Mr. Lin shared most of the pressure for him, he disappeared in an instant.

    He ran away.

    "you!"

    Mr. Lin also wanted Cheng Mu and Hua Mulan to run away.

    However.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The next second, his whole body was turned into ashes.

    Even though he burned his own essence, blood and life, Mr. Lin.

    It was only blocked for a second.

    In fact, Cheng Mu also wants to leave.

    But he only has one chance to teleport.

    And Hua Mulan had to maintain the blade shield and block the final blow for Cheng Mu.

    Where can he go?

    The system prompts were ringing in his ears, reminding Cheng Mu that he had won the national war.

    It turns out that the emperor is under this power.

    It has also been reduced to ashes.

    But Cheng Mu had no time to deal with it.

    "My lord"

    Hua Mulan murmured, looking at Cheng Mu tenderly.

    The tender and reluctant emotion in her eyes immediately made Cheng Mu's heart ache.

    "Boom!"

    There was another explosion.

    Hua Mulan¡¯s blade shield was completely shattered.

    Now, there is only a thin layer of Bagua Heaven left.

    This is already a doomed situation.

    "Lord!"

    At the last moment, Hua Mulan still called Cheng Mu's name.

    "No!"

    Cheng Mu burst into tears.

    The copycat version of Bagua Tian couldn¡¯t even hold on for a second.

    Seeing that the world-destroying aura was about to hit Hua Mulan.

    Cheng Mu bit her tongue and said, "Break it for me!"

    "The love of the moon!"

    The next second.

    "Boom!"

    The huge shock wave instantly razed the entire Wucheng to the ground.

    And the power is not diminished, rampaging across the entire Yizhou.

    The million-strong flame army under the emperor was the first to bear the brunt.

    Before they could react, they had turned into ashes.

    Lin Tianbiao and Hao Tianyang were still in the army, plotting how to conduct tomorrow's showdown.

    But the next second, they may have turned into ashes.

    And the power of this blow has not diminished even after killing millions of people.

    The shock wave reached the Bridge of Heaven.

    crucial moment.

    Two figures came from the sky.

    "Certainly!"

    With Zuo Ci¡¯s finger, the shock wave that reached the Heavenly Bridge was instantly disintegrated.

    At this moment, Zhang Wanlong and others still don¡¯t know what happened.

    But the next second.

    On both sides of the God-given Bridge, the originally turbulent river set off huge waves.

    A huge wave that destroyed the world suddenly hit the south bank of the river.

    Suddenly.

    The whole of Yizhou and beyondThe ?? area was shrouded in torrential floods.

    Countless people howled and screamed, trying to escape, but they could only be swallowed by the ruthless flood.

    Although Zuo Ci was frozen, what was frozen was the powerful shock wave that was about to reach the Bridge of Heaven.

    Elsewhere, he was helpless.

    "This is?"

    Seeing such a shocking change, Zhang Wanlong was stunned.

    He had no idea what was happening.

    "It's still a step too late."

    Yu Ji felt a little regretful.

    From the moment they sensed the world-destroying aura, only ten seconds had passed since they arrived here.

    Although they are powerful in the Shentai realm.

    But teleportation is not infinite.

    Especially from the far corner of Qingzhou to Yizhou.

    It has completely spanned one and a half states.

    "Late? Why late?"

    In an instant, Zhang Wanlong suddenly remembered.

    ¡°My lord Cheng Mu is in the direction from which the shock wave came.

    "Impossible! Impossible!"

    He shook his head frantically.

    "My lord, Jiren has his own destiny, and sister Mulan is here."

    "My lord, nothing will happen to me."

    Even when you see the Yizhou Plain in front of you, it is already devastated.

    Even seeing such a huge and powerful shock wave set off a huge wave.

    But he just didn¡¯t believe that something unexpected would happen to Cheng Mu.

    "The aura of the landlord has disappeared."

    Even if no one wants to believe it.

    But that¡¯s the truth.

    "If you keep talking nonsense, I will chop you to death!"

    Hearing Yu Ji's words, Zhang Wanlong completely collapsed.

    "My lord is so wise and powerful and invincible, how could he die?"

    Not only he couldn't believe it, but all the soldiers present couldn't believe it.

    "You just wait, the lord will be back soon."

    Zhang Wanlong, who was tall and tall, had red eyes.

    Cheng Mu is their belief.

    How could he die?

    "Let's go!"

    No point in arguing.

    After a few seconds, the shock wave finally passed.

    Zuo Ci said to him: "Go and have a look."

    Even if they can no longer feel Cheng Mu's aura, they still want to take a look.

    Why, it will become like this.

    "Just go!"

    Zhang Wanlong rushed to the front alone.

    Although he didn¡¯t have a horse, his legs were actually running faster than an ordinary horse.

    Huang Zhong and Liu Yidao were silent.

    In fact, they all know that they are so powerful.

    Even those who rule the country cannot survive.

    Along the road, there were original villages, trees, stones, and people.

    But at this time, apart from loess, there is only loess.

    The whole land seemed to have been plowed, it was devastated and lifeless.

    The more people walked away, the more miserable and miserable they became.

    Even the stone city is gone, how can there be any living people.

    As Zhang Wanlong ran, his tears kept falling.

    Although he is a rough guy, he also has emotions.

    At this time, Guan Hai and Zhang Shun also rushed over.

    They were going along the river to salvage the ship, and they had almost reached the river's outlet.

    That¡¯s why Guan Hai didn¡¯t rush over immediately.

    "My lord! Where is my lord!"

    As soon as he arrived, Guan Hai anxiously asked about Cheng Mu's whereabouts.

    However, in this dead land, no one answered his question.

    In the end, only Yu Ji told him: "The landlord has left."

    "Leave? Master, why do you want to leave?"

    Guan Hai was angry and anxious.

    He hurriedly asked: "Where are you going, Master?"

    He was very curious and did not understand.

    However, at this time, no one answered his question.

    You can¡¯t just say directly that your lord Cheng Mu is dead?

    It¡¯s also instantaneous.

    From the sorrowful moods of Zhang Wanlong, Huang Zhong and others, Guan Hai sensed something was wrong.

    "My lord! My lord!"

    He didn¡¯t believe it either and hurried towards Wucheng.

    finally.

    Wucheng has arrived.

    However, at this time, Wucheng, how can it still be regarded as Wucheng?

    This is a huge sinkhole.

    ¡°Every house, every tile, every plant and tree in Wucheng was turned into ashes.

    There was only one person sitting blankly under the sinkhole.

    It¡¯s Mulan.

    At the last second, Cheng Mu finally broke through.

    The invincible effect of Moon Love has taken effect.

    It¡¯s just that the target of his performance this time was not himself.

    It¡¯s Hua Mulan.

    I saw Guan Hai rushing down with a strong stride and asking loudly:

    "My lord! Where is my lord?"

    Here, he can no longer feel any breath of Cheng Mu.

    Hua Mulan burst into tears.

    She only remembered that the last words Cheng Mu said to her were:

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn to protect you!¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp;He didn't believe it either and hurriedly ran towards Wucheng.

    finally.

    Wucheng has arrived.

    However, at this time, Wucheng, how can it still be regarded as Wucheng?

    This is a huge sinkhole.

    ¡°Every house, every tile, every plant and tree in Wucheng was turned into ashes.

    There was only one person sitting blankly under the sinkhole.

    It¡¯s Mulan.

    At the last second, Cheng Mu finally broke through.

    The invincible effect of Moon Love has taken effect.

    It¡¯s just that the target of his performance this time was not himself.

    It¡¯s Hua Mulan.

    I saw Guan Hai rushing down with a strong stride and asking loudly:

    "My lord! Where is my lord?"

    Here, he can no longer feel any breath of Cheng Mu.

    Hua Mulan burst into tears.

    She only remembered that the last words Cheng Mu said to her were:

    "It's my turn to protect you!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 403 The Second Death

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ding! Unfortunately, you are dead."

    "Would you like to choose resurrection? Friendly reminder: If you bind a resurrection point, you will be resurrected at the resurrection point. If you are not bound to a resurrection point, you will be resurrected randomly."

    Died for the second time.

    Listening to the system prompts in his ears, Cheng Mu really wanted to open his eyes.

    At this moment he was just lying on the bed.

    The eyes were restricted to a closed state by an unknown force.

    Cheng Mu wanted to see what the place waiting for resurrection looked like.

    But no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn't open his eyes.

    Even my ears can¡¯t hear any sound except system prompts.

    "Resurrection."

    After trying for a long time, he still failed. In the end, Cheng Mu had no choice but to resurrect.

    He was worried that if it lasted for a long time, the people under his command would be worried.

    And being able to be resurrected now means one thing.

    The national war seems to be over.

    It looks a bit anticlimactic, with heavy thunder and small raindrops.

    But the fact is that the national war is really over.

    The emperor died before Cheng Mu, so the system determined that Cheng Mu won.

    It was unforeseen that things turned out like this.

    It can only be said that all his previous preparations were of no use.

    It¡¯s a pity.

    ???????????????? Later.

    Cheng Mu only heard a brushing sound, and his eyes suddenly opened.

    He opened his eyes and looked around.

    He has returned to Tianqi City and the governor's mansion.

    The system prompt also told him instantly.

    "Ding, congratulations on your successful resurrection. This resurrection consumes one resurrection time."

    "You currently have nine remaining resurrections!"

    "Please note that if the player's number of resurrections is exhausted, the player's account will be completely deleted!"

    Although Cheng Mu still has nine resurrections, the system master still reminds him very dedicatedly.

    Cheng Mu thought about it, except that he gave it to a snake for the first time.

    ¡°This second death, I don¡¯t know who to seek revenge from.

    Although the emperor was the instigator, whose ultimate move was sealed on that scroll.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    I haven¡¯t heard of any other powerful people in the ghost and god realm.

    I can¡¯t figure it out, I just don¡¯t want to think about it.

    Then Cheng Mu changed into a set of clothes and walked out.

    His Meteor Suit and Heart-Eating Gun are no longer available.

    When he was resurrected, he was wearing a pair of big pants.

    And Cheng Mu didn¡¯t have any extravagant expectations that his equipment could still be left there.

    With such power, the people who control the country can be wiped out, let alone the equipment.

    And at this time.

    In the atrium of the Sheriff's Mansion, Ao Yinyin and Gu Xiaosheng were digging hard for something.

    While digging, he kept mumbling things like revenge.

    They were really shocked when they saw Cheng Mu suddenly walking out of the house.

    A moment later.

    I only heard Ao Yinyin shouting: "I've been discovered, run!"

    After saying that, the two of them ran away in a hurry.

    "Maybe there is still too little homework!"

    Seeing this scene, Cheng Mu could only feel that they had too little homework.

    Ao Yinyin and Gu Xiaosheng are now enrolled in school.

    But what are you doing here while you¡¯re not here?

    Cheng Mu was curious and walked over.

    Immediately, an unfinished trap appeared in front of him.

    Ao Yinyin and Gu Xiaosheng actually dug a trap here.

    It was also in an instant that Cheng Mu understood what was going on.

    The revenge the two of them talked about at the beginning turned out to be revenge against him.

    It must be the reason why Cheng Mu often squeezes Heiling grilled fish.

    After ordering his servants to restore the ground to its original state, Cheng Mu walked out of the Sheriff's Mansion.

    The national war is coming to an end.

    Now the entire Shenzhou Kingdom is waiting for him to accept the integration.

    It¡¯s still a big project.

    At this time, Zhuge Liang rushed over.

      "Lord! Are you okay?"

    From the moment Cheng Mu was resurrected, he felt it.

    So he immediately put down what he was doing and hurried over.

    His perception is limited to the entire Qingzhou, plus a few other states.

    Naturally, he did not perceive the world-destroying power at first.

    By the time Zhuge Liang sensed the power, Cheng Mu had also been resurrected.

    "It's okay, I had a fight with the emperor."

    Cheng Mu pretended to be relaxed and said: "In the end, we both died together."

    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, it was the truth.

    But the emperor¡¯s pomp is much greater than his.

    The emperor died, but millions of Lieyan Army soldiers and most of the people of Yizhou were buried with him.

    It was much more impressive than when Liu Yu died.

    Only after Cheng Mu was resurrected, he not only lost weapons and equipment, but also lost two people who were close to his heart.

    Mr. Lin turned into ashes in front of Cheng Mu.

    And Mr. Zhang was originally a dead tree, how could he withstand the invasion of that world-destroying power.

    But it¡¯s Hua Mulan, Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t have to worry.

    Because he did not receive the news that Hua Mulan died in battle.

    Presumably it was his attachment to the moon that successfully saved Hua Mulan.

    "The other soldiers"

    Zhuge Liang counted with his fingers, and then breathed a sigh of relief: "Zuo Xian and Yu Xian passed by, no danger, no danger, no danger."

    The emperor can die, and the people under the emperor can die.

    But one of our own cannot die.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    Although he really wanted to ask Zuo Ci and Yu Ji why they were leaving so slowly.

    But he thought again.

    After all, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji are not real ghosts and gods, just fake ghosts and gods.

    And even if it is a real ghost or god, it is impossible for him to appear in any corner of the earth in an instant, right?

    It should all take time.

    Cheng Mu has never been in contact with it, so naturally it is just a guess.

    At this time, Zhuge Liang asked again: "How long will it take for you to go to Tiandu, my lord?"

    As the capital of the Kingdom of China, Tiandu will have some good things more or less.

    If you want to move something back, Cheng Mu still needs to nod.

    "Don't worry, I'll go to Wucheng again."

    Cheng Mu knew that if he didn't go, Hua Mulan might do something stupid.

    So this is the top priority.

    However, the system has not yet prompted Cheng Mu to achieve a real victory. There may be some stubborn resisters in Tiandu.

    So I still have to go later.

    at the same time.

    Wucheng Tiankeng.

    "It's all my fault! It's all my fault!"

    Guan Hai¡¯s eyes were red and he wanted to slap himself twice.

    "If I could arrive in time, the master would not have died."

    He still ran too far, and actually ran to the mouth of the sea.

    "No, blame me."

    Zhang Shun regretted deeply: "If I snatched all the boats back, the old steward would not go with me."

    They each have reasons for regret.

    At this time.

    Zhang Wanlong dug another hole under the tiankeng.

    ¡°Then I saw him lying in three times five times five times two.

    He was still muttering miserably: "I'm afraid that my lord will be bullied on the road to hell, so I'm going to accompany my lord first!"

    And his words completely awakened everyone.

    Guan Hai pulled out his long sword and said, "I failed to take good care of my lord."

    Zhang Shun followed closely: "It's my fault, I deserve to die."

    Huang Zhong: "My Lord treats me well."

    Liu Yidao also had a constant level of loyalty. He picked up the dagger and roared: "Let us stay under the underworld and accompany the lord to fight in hell!"

    But Hua Mulan didn't speak, she just silently raised her Jasper Seven-Star Sword.

    I saw that each of these people wanted to be buried with Cheng Mu.

    After being surprised, Zuo Ci immediately stopped him and said, "What are you doing? The landlord's aura has appeared again!"

    What surprised him was that Cheng Mu's aura actually appeared in Tianqi City.

    This is how the same thing?

    "What? The Lord's aura appears again?"

    "Where is the lord?"

    "You're such an old-fashioned person, you're not lying to me, are you?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    "Those who practice Taoism do not tell lies."

    Zuo Ci said: "The city lord is in Tianqi City now."

    Although he didn¡¯t know why, it was true.

    "Ah! My lord, here I come!"

    In an instant, a group of people hurried back.

    This is the feeling of going from hell to heaven in an instant!

    Zhang Wanlong was stunned when he saw Hua Mulan, Guan Hai and others disappearing instantly.

    He roared angrily: "Wait for me!"

    "Old Liu! Wait for me!"

    The only one with similar strength to him is Liu Yidao.

    "However, Liu Yidao is an archer and can run faster than him.

    What¡¯s even more outrageous is.

    Liu Yidao said without looking back:

    "You? Why don't you bury yourself quickly!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The message appears again?  "

    "Where is the lord?"

    "You're such an old-fashioned person, you're not lying to me, are you?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    "Those who practice Taoism do not tell lies."

    Zuo Ci said: "The city lord is in Tianqi City now."

    Although he didn¡¯t know why, it was true.

    "Ah! My lord, here I come!"

    In an instant, a group of people hurried back.

    This is the feeling of going from hell to heaven in an instant!

    Zhang Wanlong was stunned when he saw Hua Mulan, Guan Hai and others disappearing instantly.

    He roared angrily: "Wait for me!"

    "Old Liu! Wait for me!"

    The only one with similar strength to him is Liu Yidao.

    "However, Liu Yidao is an archer and can run faster than him.

    What¡¯s even more outrageous is.

    Liu Yidao said without looking back:

    "You? Why don't you bury yourself quickly!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 404 The Curse

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tiandu.

    The huge shock wave generated by the attack also arrived here a few seconds later.

    Holding the Taoist book in one hand and Lin Chengzi in the other, Dao Shuzhu fled for his life in a hurry.

    With the Taoist book in hand, he has the ability to teleport over short distances.

    However, even the Taoist book, a god-level item, cannot make him feel even the slightest bit relaxed.

    Being able to run here is entirely the result of his burning original power.

    It can be expected.

    After this battle, the strength of Dao Shushu will be greatly reduced.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    At the last moment, he jumped.

    Finally, he jumped into Tiandu at the last second.

    At this moment, the shock wave swept over.

    "Boom!"

    Even though Tiandu¡¯s city walls were as majestic as a horned dragon, this impact still made the entire city tremble.

    The next second.

    Bang!

    The city wall, which was originally as solid as a rock, was now riddled with holes and falling apart.

    As soon as Dao Shushu jumped in with Lin Chengzi, he was buried by the boulder at this moment.

    The entire southern city wall of Tiandu.

    They all collapsed.

    Originally, this city wall was a horned dragon lying on the ground, but now it seems to have turned into a dead dragon.

    In fact, it is also very attractive.

    Since ancient times, haven¡¯t emperors always called themselves true dragons?  Now that the emperor is dead, isn't he just a dead dragon?

    After the shock wave knocked down the southern city wall of Tiandu, its power also completely dissipated.

    It¡¯s several hundred kilometers from Wucheng, Yizhou to here.

    Such a huge power is even greater than the atomic bomb with the weight of millions and millions.

    This is the strength of the ghost and god realm.

    And looking at the posture, it is not comparable to the strength of Guan Hai, who is in the first level of Shenmen.

    It may be the back realm of Shenmen, or it may be the full blow of a powerful person in the Shentai realm.

    ??Anyway, everyone now.

    They all have an intuitive understanding of the strength of the powerful people in the ghost and god realm.

    When there is no means to restrict the powerful people in the ghost and god realm, it is best not to provoke any powerful person in the ghost and god realm.

    That existence can destroy an entire state with one strike at every turn.

    And when Cheng Mu walked to Qinglang Valley Fortress.

    A group of figures suddenly appeared in front of him.

    It¡¯s Zuo Ci, Yu Ji, and Hua Mulan Guan Hai and the others.

    Even Zhang Wanlong, who was the slowest runner, was brought over by Zuo Ci.

    "you?"

    In an instant, people suddenly gathered together, and Cheng Mu almost froze.

    This is too neat.

    Zuo Ci, Yu Ji, Guan Hai, Hua Mulan, Zhang Shun, Zhang Wanlong, Huang Zhong, Liu Yidao

    "Lord!"

    The moment she saw Cheng Mu, Hua Mulan rushed over with a quick stride.

    And then gave him a bear hug.

    ¡®Poof.  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu was almost choked out of breath.

    But looking at the crying beauty with red and swollen eyes, he could only comfort her silently.

    "It's okay, don't you think I'm doing well?"

    Cheng Mu had already thought about giving Hua Mulan the invincibility skill this time.

    Although he has the Hall of Heroes and already has a piece of material that can resurrect his dead subordinates.

    But at that time, if Hua Mulan died in the battle, it would be considered resurrected.

    That¡¯s just reincarnation.

    Resurrection in reincarnation mode will reset the target's level and strength to zero.

    Even the memory may be gone.

    ¡°And Cheng Mu is well aware of the difficulty of cultivating a person who will protect the country.

    Zhao Yun has SSR qualifications and is blessed with all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures.

    But even so, he still has not entered the country.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Where can I get the level 100 direct promotion elixir?

    Therefore, compared to Cheng Mu¡¯s death in battle, the price after Hua Mulan¡¯s death was too great.

    He can't afford the loss.

    And this death, for Cheng Mu.

    It is also a profound lesson.

    For a long time, he has been smooth and rolled all the way.

    To be honest, he was really a little distracted.

    The emperor was indeed unbearable, but Cheng Mu¡¯s mentality was wrong.The ancestors once said: Strategically, despise the enemy, and tactically, value the enemy.

    Strategic contempt, he did it.

    But what about tactical emphasis?  This is the result of Cheng Mupiao.

    After half a while.

    With tears in her eyes, Hua Mulan finally raised her head from Cheng Mu's arms.

    I saw her saying sincerely: "Master, don't do this again in the future,"

    "If I can't protect you, what's the point of my existence?"

    For Hua Mulan, her duty is to protect Cheng Mu.

    But at this moment, Cheng Mu protected her, which made her feel extremely sad.

    Of course, I was also very moved.

    "Okay, okay."

    Cheng Mudao: "I promise you, I will stand behind you from now on."

    Born with a soft-hearted face, he said he could only accept it silently.

    But at this time.

    Zhang Wanlong has been waiting for a long time.

    He also ran over whiningly and spread his hands.

    "piss off!"

    Cheng Mu kicked him away with one kick.

    By myself, I only hug girls.

    "Ha ha!"

    Seeing Zhang Wanlong deflated, everyone suddenly laughed.

    All the sadness just now disappeared with bursts of laughter.

    "hey-hey."

    Zhang Wanlong smiled and scratched his head.

    What he did just now was just to make everyone laugh.

    After all, he has known for a long time that his master is an LSP.

    How can I hug a man?

    ???????????????? Later.

    Everyone told Cheng Mu the current miserable situation in Yizhou.

    Half of Yizhou north of the river was turned into a dead place.

    The Yizhou area south of the river is currently being ravaged by floods.

    After the emperor died, he not only took away millions of Lieyan Army soldiers, but also took away millions of Yizhou people.

    "Pity."

    Cheng Mu felt a little regretful.

    Whether it is the millions of Lieyan Army or the millions of Yizhou people.

    Without that scroll, they would all be his people.

    Return to Tianqi City.

    Cheng Mu told in detail what happened at that time.

    At this time, Zhuge Liang said: "I have been preparing for so long, but this is the result in the end."

    "In fact, we are also the loser."

    If it weren¡¯t for Cheng Mu wanting to delay it for a few days.

    Guan Hai had already rushed to Tiandu to kill the emperor.

    Now Yizhou has become a dead place, and millions of people have no bones left.

    This is a huge loss.

    The more important point is.

    Cheng Mu was thinking about Mr. Zhang and Mr. Lin who had been planning this for so long.

    No more.

    ??Looking at it this way, these are two huge losses.

    ¡°Everything that happened before was in vain.

    "well."

    Cheng Mu sighed and said, "There is no winner in this national war."

    Cao Cao and Liu Yu died together, which was the result of their even strength.

    ??And he had an absolute crushing advantage over the emperor, but he also died together with the emperor.

    Not to mention the previous plan and the death of Zhang Laolin.

    Looking at it this way, Cheng Mu is actually the biggest loser.

    But what¡¯s funny is.

    They are all dead, but Cheng Mu, the biggest loser, is still alive.

    Things in the world are unpredictable and unpredictable.

    After this battle, he will definitely become more stable than Cheng Mu.

    The time for him to do whatever he wanted has passed.

    Now Cheng Mu¡¯s life is not only his own, but also the lives of all the soldiers under his command.

    At this time.

    Cheng Mu suddenly remembered that Mr. Qi and Ye Xuan went to Yizhou with him.

    Why are we not going back and forth together now?

    "Where are Mr. Qi and Ye Xuan?"

    He suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    They two will not die under that world-destroying power, right?

    ??Looking at Cheng Mu who was confused.

    Zhang Wanlong immediately explained: "Lord, they went to save the people who fell into the water."

    Half of Yizhou south of the river was hit by floods.

    The moment the shock wave dissipated, Mr. Qi took Ye Xuan to rescue the people.

    "That's good."

    Cheng Mu felt relieved.

    And it was only then that he remembered, had he fallen into a curse?

    There are many talents under Cao Cao¡¯s command, but it seems that he can only get Guo Jia.

    Liu Yu has three towns under his command, but now there is only one Xie Xuan.

    The most famous three elders of Tiandixuan under the emperor¡¯s command were only Qi Lao left at this time.

    This is not a curse, what is it?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The moment the shock wave dissipated, Mr. Qi took Ye Xuan to rescue the people.

    "That's good."

    Cheng Mu felt relieved.

    And it was only then that he remembered, had he fallen into a curse?

    There are many talents under Cao Cao¡¯s command, but it seems that he can only get Guo Jia.

    Liu Yu has three towns under his command, but now there is only one Xie Xuan.

    The most famous three elders of Tiandixuan under the emperor¡¯s command were only Qi Lao left at this time.

    This is not a curse, what is it?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 401: I will be your bodyguard in the next life

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Mulan, you also go and help."

    Cheng Mu gritted his teeth and ordered.

    The overwhelming power emanating from the scroll pinned him down.

    Unable to move.

    This is an aura that exceeds the level of the country.

    It was stronger than the auras of Guan Hai and Xie Xuan he felt outside Fuzhou City.

    The full blow of a strong man in the ghost and god realm.

    It is more than enough to destroy most of Yizhou.

    "Follow your orders!"

    In an instant, Hua Mulan endured the pressure and rushed forward.

    She also knows that if she doesn¡¯t help.

    The consequences will be disastrous.

    Immediately, the three people who ruled the country took action together.

    The purpose is to block the broken corner of this scroll.

    And the weakest emperor had already fainted from the pressure.

    Lin Chengzi could hardly hold on any longer.

    At the same time, the aura emitted by the scroll has enveloped half of the city lord's mansion.

    There were originally some guards in the mansion, but they did not escape at this time.

    And as time goes by, the scope of the coercion will become wider and wider.

    "Hold on!"

    Dao Shuzhu¡¯s originally thin face now had blue veins popping out.

    He has already taken out all his treasures and Taoist books from the bottom of the box.

    Mr. Lin had nothing to say.

    It¡¯s just the beads of sweat on his forehead that show how strenuous he is now.

    Although Hua Mulan is the weakest among the three.

    But she also tried her best.

    Three people, three breaths of rulers merge into one.

    But it can only slow down the speed at which the scroll is broken free.

    If no help comes, the three of them won't be able to hold on for long.

    The three towns and kingdoms went all out.

    But he couldn't stop the attack of a strong man in the ghost and god realm sealed on a scroll.

    A huge sense of crisis once again enveloped Cheng Mu's heart.

    'what to do?  what to do?  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu had completely fallen to the ground.

    In this case, the pressure you bear will be less.

    It can give him a chance to think about how to solve the current dilemma.

    However, as he was only second-rate in strength, the best way he could think of was to ask for help from others.

    If Guan Hai and Zuo Ci Yu Ji rush over, they might be able to resolve this crisis.

    And where is the fire captain Xingyue?

    Where have you gone?

    Suddenly.

    Only a "Plop!" was heard.

    Lin Chengzi¡¯s head hit the ground.

    Under such great power, he fainted.

    And as time goes by, the aura leaking from the scroll becomes stronger and stronger.

    Cheng Mu also started to look dazed.

    He only felt like a mountain was pressing down on him, and it was extremely difficult to breathe.

    Even the simplest thought of moving a finger seems to be a luxury.

    Under such huge pressure, teleportation and invincibility cannot be used at all.

    His ears were bleeding, and there was only a buzzing in his head.

    "Lord!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu being injured, Hua Mulan was immediately startled.

    At this moment, she couldn't care about anything else.

    She burst out with all her strength and rushed in front of Cheng Mu with great difficulty.

    "Death blooms!"

    In an instant, a blade shield firmly protected Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu, who originally looked like he was about to drown, instantly felt his body relax.

    Hua Mulan's blade shield blocked most of the pressure.

    However, Cheng Mu didn't feel the slightest bit happy.

    He said to Hua Mulan: "It shouldn't be."

    really.

    Now the most important thing is to solve the scroll problem first.

    What does Cheng Mu¡¯s fate mean to him?

    ¡°If once the scroll is completely unfolded, most of Yizhou will be gone.

    ¡°And Cheng Mu didn¡¯t even know if Dajiang could block that huge power.

    If not, maybe even Qingzhou will be affected.

    ? ??Lord!  "

    Hua Mulan gritted her teeth and said, "My duty is to protect you, my lord!"

    Even if the broken corner of the scroll is repaired when the time comes.

    ¡°But if Cheng Mu dies, what¡¯s the point?

    So for Hua Mulan, protecting Cheng Mu is the only thing she has to do.

    More important than anything else.

    "Thanks a lot."

    Although Cheng Mu knew that this was just delaying death.

    But since Hua Mulan has chosen to protect herself, he will no longer blame her.

    Maybe there is a little bit of unwillingness and regret in my heart.

    Who would have known that the emperor actually had a scroll in his hand that contained a full-strength strike from a powerful man in the ghost realm.

    "And if the emperor hadn't been so arrogant after signing the contract.

    Cheng Mu felt that it would not be like this.

    The emperor is dead.

    If you die here too.

    Who is the winner of the national war?

    ¡°After working so hard for so long, why should I make wedding clothes for others?

    He is not willing to give in!

    Thinking about it, Cheng Mu dug around in the red water spirit gourd with difficulty.

    He wanted to look for it.

    See if we can find a solution to this dilemma.

    It seems that the overwhelming power has not left the city lord's mansion, so people outside Wucheng.

    Didn't feel it.

    However, no matter whether you dig it left or right.

    The things he has on his body cannot solve the current dead situation.

    There is only one bag that contains Zhuge Liang¡¯s gossip, but this only delays his death.

    Zhuge Liang¡¯s Bagua Heavens, which Zhuge Liang personally used, could not stop the full-strength attack of Guan Hai and Xie Xuan, who had just entered the realm of ghosts and gods.

    And now the effectiveness of the Eight Trigrams Heavens in the kit has been weakened.

    no way.

    The attack of a strong man in the ghost and god realm was completely crushed by his strength.

    In the face of absolute strength, no amount of opportunism is of any use.

    The breath of death is approaching step by step.

    "Every second you can live counts as a second."

    In desperation, Cheng Mu could only use the Bagua Heavens first.

    Although it is better than nothing, it can still delay a few seconds.

    It was at this time.

    After Hua Mulan went to protect Cheng Mu, only Dao Shushu and Mr. Lin were left here.

    They can no longer compete with the power of the scroll.

    ??It¡¯s just a small town, even if you go all out.

    He is also not qualified to block the attack of a strong person in the ghost and god realm.

    "Stab it!"

    Another sound.

    The small corner on the scroll was originally torn open by the emperor.

    At this time, he was suddenly pulled away.

    In an instant, Dao Shushu and Mr. Lin were swept away by the aura that was like a world-destroying flood.

    He was knocked back several steps.

    They can¡¯t hold on anymore.

    "Hold on! Hold on!"

    Tao Shuzhu was already sweating profusely.

    His palms were cracked and his eyes were red.

    A person who was originally thin has now grown stronger.

    That¡¯s his anger.

    The late-stage momentum of the ruler of the country was suppressed by the murderous aura in the scroll within the body of Dao Shushu.

    Cannot be dispersed.

    If you wait a little longer, Dao Shuzhu will probably burst with his own anger.

    "He! He!"

    Mr. Lin was breathing heavily.

    He, in the end, couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    "Why aren't you here yet?"

    Although Cheng Mu was protected by Hua Mulan's blade.

    But he could feel the emergency situation on site.

    Just after the opening in the scroll became larger, Hua Mulan's blade shield also became shaky.

    Huge pressure has enveloped the entire Wucheng.

    "You should be able to sense it now, right?"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s last hope rests on Yu Ji and Zuo Ci.

    Now only they can solve the current predicament.

    However.

    Just when he finished speaking.

    A killing intent that made the world tremble completely burst out.

    "ah!"

    Dao Shushu wanted to block it, but how could he stop it alone.

    Only a bang was heard.

    Mr. Lin was completely knocked away by this continuous momentum.

    The only one who can stand on the field now is Dao Shushu.

    The scroll has been opened more than half way.

    It only takes a second or two for this scroll, which contains the full blow of a strong man in the ghost and god realm, to be completely opened.

    By the time.

    Maybe the entire Yizhou will be reduced to ashes.

    "Lord."

    Suddenly, Hua Mulan, who was half-kneeling, looked back at Cheng Mu.

    She was full of reluctance: "In the next life, I will still be your bodyguard with a knife!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)He wanted to stop him, but how could he do it alone.

    Only a bang was heard.

    Mr. Lin was completely knocked away by this continuous momentum.

    The only one who can stand on the field now is Dao Shushu.

    The scroll has been opened more than half way.

    It only takes a second or two for this scroll, which contains the full blow of a strong man in the ghost and god realm, to be completely opened.

    By the time.

    Maybe the entire Yizhou will be reduced to ashes.

    "Lord."

    Suddenly, Hua Mulan, who was half-kneeling, looked back at Cheng Mu.

    She was full of reluctance: "In the next life, I will still be your bodyguard with a knife!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 405 Second-level County

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The curse is, of course, meant to be broken.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t believe in evil, that he could fall into such a curse.

    However, the most urgent task is to take over the entire Shenzhou Kingdom first.

    It was also at this time that Cheng Mu remembered.

    He asked: "Does the emperor still have a person who can protect the country under his command?"

    Ge Hong was furious at first and vowed to kill Zhang Shun for revenge.

    Was it solved by Guan Hai?

    Guan Hai replied: "My lord, that person has run away."

    After Ge Hong discovered that Guan Hai's murderous intention had been locked on him, he was torn between his own life and revenge.

    He Mouzhou still chose to hold on to his own life.

    It won¡¯t be too late to take revenge when he becomes stronger.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "It seems that there are still experts among the people."

    Whether it¡¯s the book of Taoism that restricts his actions, or Ge Hong who ran away after clamoring for revenge.

    Cheng Mu knows.

    If he didn¡¯t have a strong man in the ghost and god realm under him, he might not be able to defeat the emperor.

    Dao Shuzhu also ran away, of course, whether he can survive or not.

    No one can be 100% sure.

    "If we capture these two people who protect the country, it seems that we can make up for the losses of Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhang."

    Cheng Mu muttered silently.

    In fact, it stands to reason that Dao Shushu and Ge Hong are much stronger than Elder Lin and Elder Zhang.

    ???????????????????????? Lin Lao and Zhang Lao, one person controlled the country in the middle period, and one person controlled the country in the early stage.

    The Dao books and Ge Hong are both the strength of the town in the later stages of the country.

    If supplemented by special circumstances or props, the strength of the two of them can even reach half a level of ghosts and gods.

    ??????????????????????????????????? So by bringing the two of them under his command, Cheng Mu actually made some money.

    But at this moment, Zuo Ci interrupted:

    "Landlord, in fact, Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhang are not really dead."

    Although their bodies are gone, Zuo Ci can sense something special.

    "Um?"

    Cheng Mu was suddenly shocked, and he hurriedly asked: "It's not considered a real death? Can they also be resurrected?"

    If Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhang can be resurrected, it will definitely be great news.

    He has been planning this for so long just for them.

    If the two elders can be resurrected, then Cheng Mu will be the biggest winner.

    The previous layout and preparation were not in vain.

    "That's pretty much what it means."

    Zuo Ci said: "Why are the three elders of Tiandixuan Tiandixuan? And why are they Qi, Lin, and Zhang?"

    "You, the landlord, will know this issue after you establish the country."

    ¡°Sometimes death is not necessarily the end, it can also be a new beginning.¡±

    He sold a pass.

    If Cheng Mu wants to explore the secrets of the Three Elders of Heaven, Earth and Xuan, he can only wait until he officially establishes the country.

    Talking too much will make Cheng Mu lose a lot of the fun of discovery.

    "good."

    Cheng Mu nodded excitedly.

    Since I still have a chance to see Mr. Zhang again, no matter what mode or situation it is.

    Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t even care.

    And now it is very close to him establishing a country.

    Tianqi City has met the requirements to be upgraded to a second-level county town.

    So before setting off to Tiandu, Cheng Mu had to upgrade the city first.

    but.

    Although the national war is coming to an end, players who died in the battle have begun to be resurrected.

    But the private chat function and forum function are still not open.

    Cheng Mu guessed that he was the only one to officially control the entire Shenzhou Kingdom.

    The national war will officially end.

    The emperor died, and Cheng Mu won the contract signed by the two.

    However, what surprised Cheng Mu was.

    Logically speaking, after he wins.

    The contract effect will take effect.  The talents under the emperor's command belong to him.

    But what about the talents under the emperor?

    Cheng Mu waited and waited, but did not see anyone under the emperor's command coming to join him.

    Think about it.

    In the end, he could only determine that those talentsIn fact, it is all false allegiance.

    If those ministers and generals are truly loyal to the emperor, they will be bound by the effect of the contract.

    But that¡¯s the truth.

    It¡¯s not that there are no talents under the emperor¡¯s command, but there is no one who is truly loyal to him.

    It¡¯s really sad.

    Cheng Mu only felt that this emperor was doing too poorly.

    Shortly after.

    The system prompts:

    "Ding! Congratulations on the successful promotion of Tianqi City, your city, to a second-level county."

    "Since you are a lord who has upgraded his city to a second-level county, you have obtained an S-level historical figure extraction order*1!"

    This time, the upgrade rewards are pretty good.

    The S-level historical figures extraction order was given to Cheng Mu.

    That¡¯s another SSS-level boss.

    "No hurry, no hurry."

    Cheng Mu silently put the extraction order into his backpack.

    Then he opened the city properties panel.

    ¡¾Apocalypse City¡¿

    City Lord: Cheng Mu

    Level: Second level county town

    City area: 5,000 square kilometers

    Public support:79

    Population: 50w (50w/80w)

    Military: constant full value

    Medical: constant full value

    Culture:10022 (10022/3w)

    Economy: 11246 (11246/3w)

    Basic resources: 62w grain, 51w stone, 45w wood, 72w iron block.

    ?Special resources: iron ore veins.

    Specialties: Kunming whitebait, Kunming silver belt, Kunming black tail, red water spirit gourd, fire bamboo leaf green, magic flame grilled fish, hammer-style armor.

    Buildings: Princess Palace (lv.11), Confucius statue, obsidian sculpture, Mazu statue, Luban statue, special residence, medical center, Hall of Heroes, cavalry barracks (special level), infantry barracks (special level), archer barracks (special level)  , high-end dock, navy barracks (special grade)

    Currently enjoys buffs: Ming Jun, Ming Lord, Good Harvest, City of Culture, City of Medical Care, City of Industry, City of Divine Martial Arts, Land of Fairy Spirits.

    Allies: None.

    Hostile forces: none

    Cities within the territory: Blacksmith City, Green Wolf Valley Fortress, Jianxin City, Qingyue City, Wangjiang City

    Second-level county town.

    The population limit has reached 800,000.

    Cheng Mu thought.  Compared with the third-level county city, when it was upgraded to the first-level state city, the population was exactly one million.

    The military value and medical value are still at full and constant values ??as always.

    There¡¯s no need for Cheng Mu to worry about it anymore.

    ??As for cultural value and economic value, if you want to quickly reach the numerical requirements of 30,000.

    Jubao Pavilion still needs to work hard.

    Cheng Mu decided to continue squeezing Shopkeeper Hu.

    On the other hand, Tianqi City¡¯s public support has hit a new low in a long time.

    ?? 79 points of public support, this was something Cheng Mu had not expected yet expected at the same time.

    In just three to five days, the population of Apocalypse City was increased from 200,000 to 500,000. Of course, some special means were used.

    It can also be said that most of the people in Qingzhou have moved here.

    And with the upgrade of the city, the original attached villages and towns are gone.

    After Little Rock Town is upgraded to Little Rock City, it will automatically become a city within the sphere of influence of Tianqi City.

    And the population of these cities is automatically included in the total population of Tianqi City.

    That¡¯s why Cheng Mu met the requirements for promotion to the second-level county town so quickly.

    Tianqi City covers an area of ??5,000 square kilometers, occupying almost half of Anqing County.

    Cheng Mu originally wanted to change Anqing County to Tianqi County.

    "But when I think about the fact that I am about to establish a country, it is hard to do so.

    From now on it will be the Kingdom of Tianqi.

    Cheng Mu thinks the names Qingzhou and Anqing are pretty good.

    So just keep it.

    After visiting the properties of his second-level county in Apocalypse City, Cheng Mu immediately took out this S-level historical facts mission extraction order.

    Now there is a lot of waste waiting to be done, and he is in urgent need of all kinds of talents.

    So, no more.

    He thought silently in his heart: "I hope this time, I will get an internal affairs talent!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 407 Beishen Palace

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "good"

    Xu Chao said softly.

    He is still very shy.

    Immediately, he looked at the crops in the field and pointed lightly.

    "Fruitful!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant.

    Under Cheng Mu¡¯s surprised gaze and Yijian¡¯s proud look.

    The cabbage that was just sown in the ground sprouted instantly and grew a lot taller.

    From cabbage seeds to baby cabbage in an instant.

    "This? Did you use an accelerator?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly recalled when he used to play on the farm.

    Items that speed up the growth of crops.

    The spring flowers and autumn fruits of the Xu Dynasty have this effect.

    It¡¯s almost like cheating.

    "interesting"

    Xu Chao was not good at words, so he could only reply to Cheng Mu with a series of smiles.

    He was originally a ranger, but he got such a talent.

    Originally he thought he was useless in this life, but in the end the sword found him.

    Chunhua Qiushi cannot fight monsters, but it can farm!

    Cheng Mu, we need such talents.

    "How is it? Are you satisfied?!"

    Yijian asked proudly.

    In fact, there is another hidden meaning, that is: I am so awesome, why don¡¯t I give some praise or reward?

    "Satisfied! Very satisfied!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and said: "Xu Chao, right? You are welcome to join!"

    His innate skills are simply too powerful.

    He is also a doctor of agriculture from Teito University.

    You can become Jia Sixie¡¯s arms.

    The two complement each other and improve each other.

    Cheng Mu is looking forward to the collision and fusion of ancient agriculture and modern agriculture.

    This time, two professional agricultural and mulberry talents came.

    Cheng Mu was finally satisfied.

    And in order to highlight the sense of ceremony, he also specially introduced Xu Chao to Zhuge Liang and others.

    Of course, although Xu Chao joined his command.

    But regarding his place of origin and resurrection point, Cheng Mu arranged for him to hang at the foot of Jianxin City.

    Although Xu Chao is very useful.

    But Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want to break his promise easily.

    Even if I could promote talents in an eclectic way, it would not be the case now.

    ?????????? If Xu Chao had joined Tianqi City as soon as he arrived.

    Those old players in Jianxin Pavilion will definitely have some ideas.

    Fairness is also one of the necessary political means for those in power.

    Later, Cheng Mu asked Yijian Qingxin about the development of Yongzhou.

    Yijian Qingxin said: "Under the governance of Mr. Zhang, Yongzhou has begun to resume production!"

    "When our Jianxin Pavilion soldiers pushed across Yongzhou, they killed more than 30,000 players."

    "But it should have been resurrected by now."

    Zhang Ruo is still quite capable.

    In just such a short period of time, Zhang Ruo has already integrated the entire Yongzhou.

    And just in time for the planting of the last batch of crops, sowing has already begun.

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    Then he warned: "The players who died in the battle have begun to resurrect."

    "You have to pay attention at all times to avoid wanton destruction."

    Back then, Black Rose led an army to attack Linbo City.

    Although she failed, she might be resurrected now.

    "Okay, I'll pay attention all the time."

    Yijian nodded with all his heart.

    When he brought Xu Chao over, Cheng Mu had not yet signed a contract with the emperor.

    So although he knew that the soldiers of his Jianxin Pavilion had begun to resurrect, he did not know whether Black Rose and others were resurrected.

    And Yongzhou has been in a state of chaos after experiencing the Yellow Turban Rebellion.

    He himself led his troops to push forward again.

    Therefore, there is currently no high-level battle in Yongzhou.

    ??If a ranger player wants to cause damage, trouble may really occur if you are not careful.

    Having said this, Yi Jian Qingxin immediately bid farewell to Cheng Mu.

    He wants to go back to maintain the stability of Yongzhou.

    "Go ahead, thank you for your hard work!"

    After leaving with a sword, Cheng Mu?He reviewed his own power in detail.

    Qingzhou Tianqi City is his base camp, which must not be touched.

    Yongzhou is currently under his control, and the state pastor is Zhang Ruo.

    Sizhou is also under his control, and the state pastor is Zhang Zhushan.

    Yunzhou, time passes.

    Yizhou, to be determined.

    ??Bingzhou, not under control.

    Yangzhou still needs to receive it.

    As for Yanzhou and Liangzhou, only his scouts have been there so far.

    Of course the good news is that Cheng Mu controls and takes over these states.

    It shouldn¡¯t take much effort.

    In fact, Cheng Mu is not in a hurry to take over these states.

    What he wants to do is to establish a country first.

    So without further ado, he immediately led his army to Tiandu.

    However, before leaving, Cheng Mu asked Guan Hai to visit the north.

    It¡¯s been so long, why hasn¡¯t Zhao Yun come back yet?

    Northland.

    Beiyincheng.

    After Qi Lao and the Lieyang Army retreated, the Sand Clan reoccupied this place.

    But today, Beiyin City has once again become a fearful place for the Sand Clan.

    Zhao Yun directly blocked the gate of Beiyin City with one shot per person.

    Dozens of strong men from the Sand Clan have died under his hands.

    But there is still no one who can make him take even half a step back.

    "You guys, that's all you have?"

    Zhao Yun said coldly: "If this is the case, there is no need for your Sand Clan to exist."

    There are only a few masters in Beiyin City.

    Most of the Sand Clan who died on the ground were second- and third-rate masters.

    There are a small number of people who are first-rate masters.

    As for the top and peerless masters, there is only one.

    But even when facing a peerless existence, Zhao Yun still crushed him.

    With his force value reaching 98 points, he is already in the late stage of peerless realm.

    ?????????? Plus the gentian gun in hand.

    Even if it takes half a step to conquer the country, Zhao Yun still has the power to fight.

    "Human, don't be arrogant!"

    In Beiyin City, there are people from the Sha tribe who are not convinced either in heart or in words.

    I saw him shouting loudly: "If you have the ability, go to Beishen Palace!"

    "How can you bully us here?!"

    In the previous battle in Beiyincheng, Guan Hai almost broke the backbone of the Sand Clan.

    But now, it seems that their backbones have not been connected yet.

    If it were before, even if the strength gap was too big, the Sand people would still not flinch.

    "Beishen Palace? Where is it? Is it far?"

    Hearing that there was a strong person in Beishen Palace, Zhao Yun suddenly became interested.

    The reason why he asked three times in a row was because he had to go back to fight.

    ?According to time, today is exactly the fifth day.

    ¡°If he could advance to another level, and if the distance was close, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him to reach Yizhou in one night.

    And with the Magnolia White Dragon Horse around, Zhao Yun can only be described as lightning-fast.

    "It's eight hundred miles away!"

    The man from the Sand tribe said proudly: "That's where the Northern God Palace is!"

    "Young man, don't leave without ever returning! Haha!"

    In an instant, many sand tribesmen in Beiyin City laughed.

    Beishen Palace, the supreme royal court of the Sand Clan.

    There is the strongest man of the Sand Clan there!

    This Sha Clan man wants to lure Zhao Yun to Beishen Palace to get revenge!

    "Eight hundred miles, not far."

    Zhao Yun nodded and said, "Thanks for the tip."

    He must go up a level and then go back, this is his promise.

    Since there are masters in Beishen Palace, he will go and meet the strong men of the Sand Clan.

    Eight hundred miles, only four hundred kilometers.

    ??According to the speed of Magnolia White Dragon Colt, it only takes a few hours.

    "Haha! Looking for death!"

    In an instant, the same idea arose in the hearts of all the Sand people in Beiyin City.

    ¡°Then Zhao Yun is looking for death.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Beishen Palace, the royal court of the Sand Clan, not only has Lei Dun, the ruler of the country.

    There are also other strong men who have guarded the imperial court for generations.

    A peerless master wants to go to the royal court of the Sand Clan?  Isn't it just to die?

    However, Zhao Yun didn't want to listen to what they were saying.

    At this time, he had only one thought in his mind.

    That is to go to Beishen Palace, and after upgrading, go back to assist Cheng Mu in fighting.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp;At this time, he only had one thought in his mind.

    That is to go to Beishen Palace, and after upgrading, go back to assist Cheng Mu in fighting.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 406 Jia Sixie

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "My lord! Meet my lord!"

    After a burst of light, a figure appeared in front of Cheng Mu.

    He is not tall and has a slim build. He is wearing gray coarse clothes.

    This is Jia Sixie (pronounced the same as Xie).

    "Damn it! Boss, please get up quickly!"

    Cheng Mu was shocked and hurriedly walked over to help the big man up.

    Who is Jia Sixie?

    This is the big boss who appeared in his previous history books.

    "Essential Techniques for Qi Min" made him famous throughout the ages.

    Cheng Mu does not need to elaborate on the greatness of "Qi Min Yao Shu".

    Anyway, in terms of contribution to the people and the world.

    Jia Sixie is far superior to Zhuge Liang, Han Xin, Xiang Yu and others.

    "Essential Techniques for Elevating the People" has supported many people in various dynasties.

    This is a contribution to the country and society.

    But Cheng Mu suddenly discovered a problem.

    That is because the system masters do not pay as much attention to these big bosses as military generals and counselors.

    Jia Sixie has S-level qualifications.

    Even Shang Sheng Fan Li only has S-level qualifications.

    Although with Cheng Mumingjun¡¯s bonus, their qualifications can reach SSS.

    But it is still not as good as Zhuge Liang, Zhao Yun and others.

    This is a question that makes Cheng Mu puzzled.

    In fact, the system¡¯s determination of the qualifications of historical figures is nothing more than two factors.

    1. Personal ability.

    2. Historical fame.

    In terms of personal ability, as long as you are a person with S-level super genius qualifications.

    As long as you study hard, you may not be able to write another "Essential Art for Elevating the People".

    And mainly.

    "The Art of Qi Min" is Jia Sixie's summary of the experience of his predecessors, and it cannot be completely regarded as his original work.

    At this point, points are reduced.

    There is also Fan Li, a Shang sage.

    Although he is a business sage, but a super genius wants to make money?

    That is actually a very simple thing.

    So giving them the qualifications of an S-level super genius is not low.

    As for fame.

    The fame of Fan Li and Jia Sixie.

    How can you compare with Zhuge Liang, Zhao Yun, Xiang Yu, Han Xin and others?

    Even the fame of Wu Song, Lu Zhishen and others in the fabricated Water Margin cannot be compared to the two of them.

    Although he is talented, he is not famous.

    This also limits their qualifications.

    So to be a human being, you must know how to be content.

    After all, they are already SSS-level bosses now.

    "Thank you, Lord."

    Jia Sixie immediately felt flattered when he saw Cheng Mu being so enthusiastic.

    In his eyes, Cheng Mu is his emperor.

    Whoever has met a certain emperor will be very enthusiastic towards everyone?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you to meet everyone!¡±

    Cheng Mu pulled him enthusiastically and was about to meet with the big guys in the city.

    It¡¯s just right.

    Zhang Zhushan, the original Minister of Agriculture under his command, has gone to Sizhou to become a state herder.

    Now that Jia Sixie is here, it completely solves his urgent need.

    Cheng Mu decided immediately.

    Appoint Jia Sixie as the Minister of Agriculture of Tianqi City and later Tianqi Kingdom.

    Official name: Da Si Nong.

    However, Cheng Mu discovered that Jia Sixie¡¯s skills also suited Nong Sang.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Farming mulberries, wood plants, aquatic products, animal husbandry, flavor management

    As long as it is related to internal affairs and logistics, Jia Sixie can actually do it.

    In an instant, various agricultural products, aquatic products, and wood products in Tianqi City received bonuses.

    They have a unified buff.

    Agriculturist.

    Agriculturist is Jia Sixie¡¯s own title buff.

    You can increase the output value of various industries for your affiliated forces and cities.

    The performance is as follows: grain production increases by 20%, aquatic product production increases by 20%, livestock production increases by 20%

    But it¡¯s almost enough to say that Jia Sixie, an agriculturist, is called a decathlete.

    And these are basic production bonuses.

      After Jia Sixie enters the Kingdom or Ghosts and Gods, then Cheng Mu probably won¡¯t have to worry about logistics, food, grass, and people¡¯s livelihood supplies.

    He is the person Cheng Mu has been waiting for.

    "Mr. Jia!"

    After Zhuge Liang learned about Jia Sixie's ability,

    He bowed to him respectfully.

    Indeed, Jia Sixie¡¯s role is too great.

    War, on the one hand, is about the combat capabilities of soldiers.

    On the other hand, it is a material attack.

    The so -called cannon sound, golden.

    Even the soldiers under Cheng Mu are as fierce as dragons and tigers.

    But Cheng Mu now has a deep understanding of Longhu's appetite.

    "Mr. Zhuge."

    Jia Sixie hurriedly returned the gift.

    He was a person from the Northern Wei Dynasty, and Zhuge Liang from the Three Kingdoms period was his predecessor.

    And he felt that the name of Prime Minister Zhuge was a hundred times more noble than his own status.

    It is said that all things are inferior, only reading is superior.

    How can an agriculturist compare to the prime minister of a country?

    "alright."

    Cheng Mu said: "You will be partners from now on!"

    Although Zhuge Liang was a great talent in domestic politics and state affairs.

    But when it comes to farming, Jia Sixie has to be a professional!

    "Follow your orders!"

    "Follow your lord's orders!"

    Jia Sixie and Zhuge Liang both obeyed the order.

    Zhuge Liang is destined to be Cheng Mu's candidate for prime minister.

    So starting from today, he has his first arm.

    Jia Sixie.

    As the lord, Cheng Mu could not do everything by himself like other emperors.

    Zhuge Liang has constant full loyalty, so Cheng Mu can safely hand over his domestic affairs to him.

    Like other emperors, he revised memorials every day.

    How hard it is.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s future is the entire Chinese civilization and even the entire planet.

    Even all the heavens and worlds.

    So he needs someone to look after his home with peace of mind.

    Zhuge Liang is the most suitable.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu took Jia Sixie to visit his agricultural base.

    The wasteland located between Wangjiang City and Tianqi City is no longer called the wasteland.

    Nongsang Plain, Nongsang City.

    Of course, it can only be called Nongsang Town now.

    Currently, Nongsang Plain is Tianqi City¡¯s main food supply area.

    The bonus effect of Cheng Mu¡¯s Mingjun can currently only take effect within the scope of Apocalypse City.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After he establishes the country, the entire Shenzhou Kingdom will be enhanced by the Mingjun¡¯s talent.

    By the time.

    Cheng Mu felt that he could float again.

    "What a treasure."

    Jia Sixie looked at the Nongsang Plain and nodded with satisfaction.

    Since Cheng Mu brought water from Kunming Lake here, the original wasteland has turned into fertile soil.

    With various bonuses, it is only the annual grain output of a Nongsang Plain.

    It¡¯s enough to feed millions of people for a year.

    This is why Cheng Mu couldn't help but feel excited and wanted to float away.

    Nongsang Plain is just a small plain, Qingzhou also has Qingwu Plain, and Yizhou has Yizhou Plain.

    Yongzhou, Sizhou, Yangzhou

    These are also fertile soil.

    "I can't think about it anymore."

    Cheng Mu immediately stopped the thoughts in his mind, he knew that if it continued to be so beautiful.

    I am going to drift off again.

    It was at this time.

    Yijian Qingxin suddenly rushed back and brought someone with him.

    "Mu Da! Good news! Good news!"

    He came all the way to Cheng Mu.

    To announce the good news.

    "What's the good news?"

    There has been so much good news recently that Cheng Mu almost lost it.

    "Hahaha."

    Yijian smiled heartily and said, "Didn't you ask me to help you choose professional internal affairs talents?"

    "No, I found one."

    ¡°He¡¯s still a doctor of agriculture!¡±

    As he spoke, he pulled a young man up.

    "MuMu Da."

    The man is a little shy.

    "Why are you so shy!"

    Yijian Qingzhen pulled him and told Cheng Mu: "His name is Xu Chao. Not only is he a doctor of agriculture from the former Imperial University, but his talent will definitely satisfy you!"

    As soon as he discovered the talent of Xu Chao, he immediately rushed back without stopping.

    No way, the private chat has not been restored yet.

    He could only escort him personally.

    "Oh? What talent?"

    I heard Yijian Qingxin say this.

    Immediately, Cheng Mu's curiosity was piqued.

    Is it the same god-level talent as me?  He thought to himself.

    "It's spring and autumn!"

    Yi Jian said with all his heart, and motioned to Xu Chao: "Show Mu Da how powerful you are!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; Yi Jian pulled him with all his heart and told Cheng Mu: "His name is Xu Chao. Not only is he a doctor of agriculture from the former Imperial University, but his talent will definitely satisfy you!"

    As soon as he discovered the talent of Xu Chao, he immediately rushed back without stopping.

    No way, the private chat has not been restored yet.

    He could only escort him personally.

    "Oh? What talent?"

    I heard Yijian Qingxin say this.

    Immediately, Cheng Mu's curiosity was piqued.

    Is it the same god-level talent as me?  He thought to himself.

    "It's spring and autumn!"

    Yi Jian said with all his heart, and motioned to Xu Chao: "Show Mu Da how powerful you are!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 308 The Second Uncrowned King

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yizhou.

    When Cheng Mu came here again, it was already a different scene.

    Loess, loess all over the sky.

    Apart from decay and fragmentation, there is no life left here.

    Many Yizhou Ranger players who died during the war were confused after being resurrected.

    "where am I?"

    "Where is the city? Where are the NPCs?"

    "Damn it, didn't I travel through time?"

    Yizhou, which used to be full of vitality, now frightens all the players.

    It¡¯s like traveling to another world.

    "I'm going to die, I'm going to die, I'm dying of thirst!"

    "Where are the trees? Where is the water source?"

    "Thirsty? I have a kettle here. Go and ask who wants to use the toilet"

    Some people were horrified, while others accepted the reality immediately after being horrified.

    "From today, game 2.0 begins."

    "Current game version: Survival in the End!"

    "Professional diggers, apply to fight!"

    For a moment, the painting style became a bit strange.

    This is a hegemony farming game, not wilderness survival.

    When Cheng Mu appeared, many players became even louder.

    "Cheng Mu, it's Cheng Mu!"

    "Damn it, why did I become a refugee?"

    "Cheng Mu is the super boss, come on!"

    Even these players have been resurrected.

    But now, in addition to the players under Cheng Mu, all the players from Cao Cao, Liu Yu, and the emperor have become refugees.

    Want to become a regular employee?

    ¡°The only way is to allow them to re-naturalize after Cheng Mu established the country.

    Now, he is really a savage.

    However, most of the rangers just shouted a few words, fearing that the world would not be in chaos.

    Cao Cao is dead, Liu Yu is dead, and now the emperor is dead too.

    Cheng Mu ascended to the throne and was already unstoppable.

    Dare to turn against Cheng Mu?  That can only be another resurrection.

    There are many players who are envious and jealous, and they can only bury their jealousy in their hearts at this time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?accept the rule of Cheng Mu!

    "Move all these people to Bingzhou!"

    ??Looking at the Ranger players who have no fear or sense of crisis even after dying once.

    Cheng Mu immediately issued the order.

    Even the entire northern Yizhou has become a wasteland.

    But these wastelands are not something these players are qualified to occupy.

    Bingzhou, Yunzhou.

    There are also the vast Northern and Southern Barbarian regions.

    These places are where players should go.

    "Follow your orders!"

    The ruthless hand destroys the flower and nods.

    The number of players of Sword Soul now exceeds 500,000!

    With one sword, he led the soldiers of Jianxin Pavilion to level Yongzhou.

    The task of purging Yizhou was left to him without hesitation.

    Soon after, news came from a white horse sentry rider.

    Black Rose ran away.

    ? said in the letter sent by Yi Jian.

    After Black Rose was resurrected, she immediately identified the loyalists around her.

    Then he ran away quickly and took a boat out to sea along the coast of Zhangzhou.

    "This woman still doesn't want to give up!"

    Looking at the letter in his hand, Cheng Mu could only sigh.

    Black Rose¡¯s fighting spirit is really too strong.

    When she ran from Qingzhou to Yongzhou, she did not give up revenge.

    Now that she has traveled from the country to the ocean, it is estimated that her desire for revenge has not yet been extinguished.

    If so, no matter how dissatisfied you are, you should accept your fate at this time.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Black rose?"

    Hua Mulan said from the side: "Is this my lord, your old friend?"

    She remembered that Cheng Mu had heard this name several times.

    "Cough!"

    Cheng Mu was so frightened that he immediately explained: "The enemy, that's the enemy!"

    Even though Black Rose is a member of Bai Xiaosheng's top ten beauties list, even though she is really good-looking.

    But in terms of Black Rose's ability to seize opportunities, she can catch up with anyone.

    He wouldn¡¯t even want this kind of woman as a gift to Cheng Mu.

      Isn¡¯t Master Li fragrant? Isn¡¯t Hua Mulan fragrant?

    It smells good, okay?

    "Well, that's good."

    Hua Mulan is now satisfied.

    When many Yizhou knights learned that Cheng Mu was going to move them to Bingzhou, they were all unhappy.

    Some people even pulled out their weapons and said they would fight to the death.

    However, when 300,000 Sword Soul Guild players drew their swords.

    They are scared.

    Although there are millions of players in Yizhou.

    But after the resurrection, everything was in disarray, and no one could stand up and take charge of the overall situation.

    Their fate is already determined.

    Go to Bingzhou and Beidi obediently.

    Then, as a destroyer, we should first disgust the Ming Empire.

    Delay the Ming Empire's march southward.

    Cheng Mu has given a clear order: "Anyone who resists or disobeys will be killed without mercy!"

    From now on, there can only be one voice in Tiandu.

    That was his Cheng Mu¡¯s voice.

    In Cheng Mu¡¯s heart, the tens of millions of Ranger players are no different from the tens of millions of people in China.

    at the same time.

    Beishen Palace.

    The news that Zhao Yun, one man and one horse, defeated the entire Beiyin City has spread throughout the North.

    Some people laughed at Zhao Yun for not overestimating his own capabilities, while others from the Sha tribe expressed deep concern.

    "In the past, it was us, the Sand Clan, who wreaked havoc on humans."

    "Whether we go south or not depends on our mood."

    "But now, one human race can kill tens of thousands of sand tribesmen in Beiyin City."

    "And that human race has to go to our holy land, Beishen Palace."

    "This is a huge shame!"

    There is an old man from the Sha tribe who is angry.

    I hate Zhao Yun for not overestimating his own capabilities, and even more hate the young Sand people for their incomparable weakness.

    However, many strong men from the Sand Clan finally stood up after hearing these appeals.

    "I'm going to intercept and kill this arrogant human race!"

    "Let him see how powerful our Sand Clan is."

    "We can't let him reach Beishen Palace!"

    Many strong men from the Sand Clan have already intercepted them halfway.

    Although the Sand people are naturally stronger than the Humans.

    But there aren¡¯t many experts in the Sand Clan who reach the peerless level.

    And the most important thing in the end.

    Zhao Yun did not engage in battle with them at all.

    The speed of Magnolia White Dragon Colt is beyond their reach.

    Soon, the news of Zhao Yun¡¯s encirclement spread back to Beishen Palace.

    Also arriving with the news was Zhao Yun himself.

    It¡¯s the same as in Beiyincheng.

    Zhao Yun, one man and one horse, blocked the gate of Beishen Palace.

    Come out one and kill the other!

    This is the real blocking.

    In an instant, the imperial court was furious.

    Lei Dun roared: "It's just a human race, it's too much to bully others!"

    If he hadn't recovered yet, he would have rushed out long ago.

    Guan Hai's blow also seriously damaged his origin.

    "My king, let Brother Lei go."

    ??Brother Lei is the second newly promoted ruler of the Sha tribe.

    It was only after he was promoted to Zhenguo that the Sha tribe in the North dared to go south to Bingzhou to fight against the autumn wind.

    However, Lei Dun became even more angry when he heard the name Lei Ge.

    "roll!"

    "I'm not dead yet!"

    Thunder Shield was injured and his strength was not as good as before.

    It coincided with Brother Lei entering the country, so many elders of the Sand Clan planned to make Brother Lei the new king of the Sand Clan.

    "My subordinate I resign!"

    The servants hurriedly left.

    After being injured, Thunder Shield also began to become moody.

    So killing people is a common thing.

    In fact, there is no need for Lei Dun to give orders himself.

    Zhao Yun dared to block the door outside Beishen Palace, which was already a slap in the face of the Sand Clan.

    The Sand people, who had no choice but to retreat, finally chose to pick up the dignity and backbone of the Sand people.

    "kill!"

    A strong man from the Sand Clan with second-rate strength rushed forward.

    However, with just one move, Zhao Yun was defeated.

    A strong man with first-class strength clamored for revenge, but he still had not survived ten moves under Zhao Yun.

    No one suggested a swarm.

    A one-on-one challenge is a one-on-one challenge.

    Now there are people who want to challenge the Sand people, which is actually a grand event.

    It hasn¡¯t happened for decades.

    Zhao Yun has one man, one horse and one spear. The dignity and tradition of the Nasha people allow them to fight fairly.  .

    In the end, Lei Dun stood up.

    He said: "As long as you defeat all the peerless masters of our Sand Clan!"

    "Then you will be the second uncrowned king in the entire North!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)A challenge means a one-on-one challenge.

    Now there are people who want to challenge the Sand people, which is actually a grand event.

    It hasn¡¯t happened for decades.

    Zhao Yun has one man, one horse and one spear. The dignity and tradition of the Nasha people allow them to fight fairly.  .

    In the end, Lei Dun stood up.

    He said: "As long as you defeat all the peerless masters of our Sand Clan!"

    "Then you will be the second uncrowned king in the entire North!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 409: Then break it with your own hands

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after the battle!¡±

    Zhao Yun didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with him.

    The uncrowned king of the North?  Would Zhao Zilong be interested?

    "Come here! Sound the horn!"

    Since the challenger has arrived, the Sand Clan has no reason to retreat.

    According to the tradition of the Sand Clan, as long as there is a strong person at the same level, he is invincible to the Sand Clan.

    ? Then he can receive courtesy from the Sand Clan in the North.

    With his status and dignity, he is naturally the uncrowned king.

    ¡°If one day someone can defeat the King of the Sand Clan openly and honestly, then he will also enjoy the same treatment as the King of the Sand Clan.

    This tradition was before the backbone of the Sha people was interrupted by Guan Hai.

    It already exists.

    Now he, Thunder Shield, wants to regain the backbone of the Sand Clan.

    "No need."

    However, Zhao Yun has already rushed forward: "Although you are injured, you still have half the strength to conquer the country!"

    ¡°That¡¯s it, just kill you!¡±

    It is said that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.

    Although the thunder shield injured the origin, the strength has been restored to the half-step state.

    If Zhao Yun wants to advance to another level, just kill him.

    The main thing is that there is no time for him to waste anymore.

    "Seeking death!"

    However, as soon as Zhao Yung rushed forward, a figure stood in front of him.

    A man from the Sand ethnic group in his twenties stared at him with murderous intent.

    It¡¯s Brother Lei.

    I saw him saying coldly: "How dare you take action against my king."

    "Human, you are looking for death!"

    The only one who can fight against the King of the Sand Clan is the King of the Human Clan.

    However, he, Zhao Yun, is not the king of the human race.

    ¡°There¡¯s so much nonsense!¡±

    Zhao Yun would not coward the country-president in front of him.

    From the aura, this Brother Lei has just entered the country.

    "It will be the same if I kill you!"

    There is still a half-step between the late stage of peerless realm and the state of Zhenguo.

    And Zhao Yun wants to use his strength to make up for this gap.

    However.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate your own capabilities!¡±

    Facing Zhao Yun who was attacking and killing him, Brother Lei did not give in at all.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two collided.

    Brother Lei was completely motionless.

    And Zhao Yun took dozens of steps back.

    This is a complete crushing of strength!

    "Wake up, mortal!"

    Brother Lei sneered and pressed forward step by step: "If you don't enter the country, you will all be ants!"

    As he spoke, he suddenly rushed to Zhao Yun.

    The thousand-year iron tree knife in his hand suddenly struck down.

    For his raid.

    Generally, the strong world is unable to react at all.

    However.

    How could Zhao Zilong be an ordinary peerless person?

    Speed ??is Zhao Zilong¡¯s strength.

    I saw Zhao Yun's body flashing, and he immediately distanced himself from Brother Lei.

    The knife that Brother Lei was sure to hit was empty.

    "Interesting, interesting. It turns out to be a mouse!"

    Brother Lei was surprised and sneered again: "It's useless."

    "Even if you dodge a hundred times, I only need to hit you once!"

    This is confidence.

    Absolute confidence.

    "Noisy!"

    Zhao Yun suddenly felt a little annoyed.  I came here to fight, not to listen to this person's nagging.

    "kill!"

    So he decided to kill this person first.

    The difference in strength is not a reason.

    Although Brother Lei only needs to hit him once, he just needs to prevent Brother Lei from hitting him.

    Brother Lei only needs one knife to kill him, so he will stab Brother Lei a hundred times.

    A thousand shots!

    Even ten thousand guns!

    "The worm wants to shake the tree!"

    Brother Lei did not feel the slightest threat, but once again mocked Zhao Yun for overestimating his capabilities.

    Below the town, even half -step township.

    In front of the real rulers of the country, they are just ants.

    thisThis gap cannot be made up by equipment, weapons, techniques, skills, etc.

    Unless, Zhao Yun has a magical weapon in his hand!

    "Dang!"

    Another crashing sound came to mind.

    This time, even Thunder Shield felt a tremor.

    Although Zhao Yun does not have a god-level weapon in his hand.

    "But the quality of the Gentian Bright Silver Gun has now reached the legendary level.

    As soon as he steps into the territory of Zhenguo, the gentian gun will be upgraded to a god-level weapon.

    This is the accompanying growth weapon.

    certainly.

    Since the Gendan Bright Silver Spear is not a magical weapon, it cannot make up for the gap between the two.

    Facing Thunder Shield¡¯s counterattack, Zhao Yun still had no choice but to dodge.

    But the advantage in speed also gave Zhao Yun some counterattack power.

    The current situation of the battle has changed.

    Zhao Yun had to use all his strength to avoid every blow from the Thunder Shield, so he had to be extremely alert.

    Faced with Zhao Yun's counterattack, Lei Dun always followed up hard.

    If his hand trembles one point, then Zhao Yun will tremble ten points!

    This is a gap in strength that cannot be made up by combat skills.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    That¡¯s because we haven¡¯t encountered the crushing force of absolute strength yet!

    But as the battle continued, Brother Lei became more and more irritable.

    Because after hundreds of moves, he actually didn't hit Zhao Yun once.

    On the contrary, Zhao Yun's fighting state is getting more and more intense.

    Just now, Zhao Yun could only counterattack once every five times he attacked, but now.

    After his five attacks, Zhao Yun was actually able to launch a second counterattack.

    This is a very dangerous signal.

    Brother Lei cannot subdue the enemy at once, but the enemy is making progress every moment.

    Finally, Brother Lei stopped playing around.

    He suddenly stopped his hand and stood up.

    He looked at Zhao Yun scornfully and said, "Human, I know you are very strong."

    "But as long as you retreat now, I can forget about it!"

    "But if you persist in your stubbornness, I will punish you for despising my king."

    "The consequences will be death without mercy!"

    After fighting for so long, Brother Lei only used his own strength.

    But after realizing that his own strength could not subdue Zhao Yun, he decided not to waste time.

    However, Zhao Yun is the challenger. As a strong man from the Sand Clan, he should allow Zhao Yun a fair fight.

    But the real problem is.

    After he personally fought with Zhao Yun, Brother Lei discovered in horror.

    The peerless expert from the Sand Clan cannot be his opponent.

    Even if the strong men of the Sand tribe come to the country in half a step, they may not be able to win.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, but cannot withstand a hundred moves under Brother Lei.

    But Zhao Yun, who is in the late stage of peerless realm, can do it.

    For the sake of the face of the Sand Clan, Brother Lei decided that he must stop this challenge.

    If Zhao Yun persists, he will take special measures.

    After all, Zhao Yun wanted to take action against Thunder Shield just now.

    Then he will arrange a crime for Zhao Yun to despise the king of the sand clan.

    ¡°This way, if Brother Lei takes action again, he won¡¯t bear any infamy.

    As for the source of this infamy, of course it is the Sha people themselves.

    "Noisy can't make you strong!"

    However, facing the threat from Brother Lei, Zhao Zilong was not afraid at all.

    I only heard him mocking loudly: "Kill me? Just you?"

    He is irritating Brother Lei.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Tonight, even after a hundred moves, he still can't defeat himself.

    "This kind of people who are trying to conquer the country are those who are trying to conquer the country through parallel imports, right?"

    "you wanna die!"

    Finally, Brother Lei was completely angered by Zhao Yun's words.

    He just heard him roar and rushed forward.

    "Since you are seeking death, don't blame me!"

    "Those who despise the king of the Sand Clan will be killed without mercy!"

    This time, he doesn¡¯t care whether Zhao Yun comes as a challenger or not.

    It doesn¡¯t matter that the Sand Clan¡¯s tradition is not to take action against challengers.

    Zhao Yun¡¯s words hit the most vulnerable part of his heart.

    Brother Lei, you are angry.

    "Haha, this doesn't look like a girl!"

    Zhao Yun took a good posture and waited quietly for Brother Lei to rush over.

    What about those who govern the country?

    "The people who ruled the country in the past are all ants," said Zhao Zilong.

    I¡¯m going to break it with my own hands!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Good posture, wait for Brother Lei to rush over.

    What about those who govern the country?

    "The people who ruled the country in the past are all ants," said Zhao Zilong.

    I¡¯m going to break it with my own hands!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 410 The strong will always be the strong

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lei Dun¡¯s eyes were already about to burst at this time.

    He was not angry because Zhao Yun wanted to take action against him.

    But several times, Brother Lei went overboard to make decisions for him.

    He hasn¡¯t died yet, and someone has to make a decision for him.

    This makes Lei Dun, how can he swallow this breath.

    However, the real problem is that Brother Lei has entered the border.

    The strength is stronger than him.

    The Sand Clan respects strength.

    Presumably, he, Lei Dun, the king of the sand clan, will not be able to be the king of the sand tribe for much longer.

    But at this time.

    A figure suddenly appeared beside him.

    "you!"

    Seeing this familiar figure, Lei Dun was about to jump up and exclaim.

    But suddenly, he found that he couldn't move at all.

    "Watch the show with peace of mind."

    "Don't worry, I'm not here to kill you."

    The person who spoke is Guan Hai.

    "you."

    Lei Dun still wanted to speak, but he felt the aura of an ordinary person on Guan Hai.

    In the end, he could only shake his head and sigh: "Hey!"

    In the beginning, Guan Hai was just a person who controlled the country.

    But now, he actually can't feel Guan Hai's strength.

    It¡¯s not because Guan Hai became an ordinary person.

    Rather, Guan Hai's strength has exceeded his perception.

    ¡®Is it a half-step ghost?  ¡¯

    Lei Dun guessed silently in his heart.

    And on the battlefield at this time.

    After realizing that he could not catch up with Zhao Yun's speed, Lei Ge finally stopped holding back.

    "Stop for me!"

    With a roar, all the might of the rulers pressed towards Zhao Yun.

    That aura that looked like substance wanted to bind Zhao Yun in place.

    The momentum of the person who controls the country is his own domain.

    Within his own domain, the one who controls the country is the strongest.

    ??The only way to resist the field at present is to have a field of your own.

    Has the same power as those who govern the country.

    However.

    After the huge power enveloped Zhao Yun, he was not affected at all.

    Gendan: In combat, Zhao Yun can ignore the strength gap between the two sides and become more courageous the more he fights.

    The power of those who control the country is for other people below those who control the country.

    That was a fatal crushing.

    But Zhao Yun has the gentian skill in hand.

    ??Crushing the momentum of the gap in strength?  That is impossible.

    At this time, even if a strong man from the ghost realm came over, he would not be able to make Zhao Yun surrender with his power.

    This is Gentian!

    "kill!"

    Zhao Yun, who was not affected by the coercion, rushed directly towards Brother Lei.

    His fighting condition is really good.

    Even he himself can feel that his strength is steadily improving.

    As long as you defeat Brother Lei.

    Zhao Yun believes that not only can he be promoted to a higher level, but he may also be able to enter the country.

    "you?!"

    Seeing Zhao Yun moving freely, Lei Ge suddenly looked confused.

    "How come you weren't affected?"

    He can't understand.

    After all, the coercion of those who suppress the country is one of the important means for those who suppress the country to fight.

    But now his important means has failed.

    "Ah!"

    Only Zhao Yun sneered, and the gentian gun had already stabbed Brother Lei's throat.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? What qualifications does a Sha tribe person who controls the country through parallel imports have to know that he is special and powerful?

    However.

    "Dang!"

    There was another bang, and Brother Lei blocked Zhao Yun's attack.

    He still didn¡¯t give up and continued to ask: ¡°Why do you do that?¡±

    "Why?!"

    Every time he roared, the ten thousand-year iron tree knife in his hand struck Zhao Yun.

    In a state of anger, one's own momentum is used as the domain.

    Brother Lei¡¯s strength has become stronger.

    For every five times Zhao Yun dodges at the beginning, he can still counterattack twice.

    But now, even if he dodges ten consecutive attacks from Brother Lei.

    He may not have a chance to fight back.

      For a time, Zhao Yun's pressure increased greatly.

    And Lei Dun on the city wall also said at this time: "Aren't you going to help?"

    From the moment Zhao Yun appeared, he could feel Cheng Mu's aura on Zhao Yun.

    So, he knew that Guan Hai and Zhao Yun were in the same group.

    "Help?"

    Guan Hai smiled and said: "Only the weak need help!"

    When he fought with Xie Xuan in Fuzhou City, he risked his life and entered the realm of ghosts and gods only after he was born.

    Although the current Zhao Yun is only at the late stage of peerless realm.

    But that doesn¡¯t mean that Zhao Yun can¡¯t jump directly into Zhenguo with a two-level jump.

    Upgrading is an aspect of improving strength.

    And if you break through yourself in battle, your strength will be stronger than the upgraded Zhenguo.

    "That makes sense."

    Lei Dun smiled at himself: "But no one will always be weak, and no one will always be strong."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? To Zhen Guo fell half-step fell - fell from the town country as possible.

    Lei Dun has been deeply touched.

    The strong are not eternal.  The weak can also become strong.

    "No, no, no."

    However, Guan Hai told him: "The strong will always be the strong!"

    "And if a weak person doesn't work hard, he will remain a weak person for life!"

    People who can become strong will reach the top again even if they encounter a trough.

    "Maybe?"

    Lei Dun looked at his original wound and fell into deep thought.

    And on the battlefield at this time.

    Zhao Yun has completely fallen into a passive situation of being beaten.

    The ruler of the country took action with all his strength, which made him unable to resist for a while.

    The gap between the late stage of the Peerless Realm and the Zhenguo Realm is really too big.

    Even if Zhao Yun wants to work hard to make up for it and make a leap, it really cannot be made up for by skills and weapons.

    He still needs to be stronger.

    "Dang!"

    I remembered the sound of a huge collision of gold and stone.

    This time it was not Zhao Yun who attacked Brother Lei but was blocked, but Zhao Yun blocked Brother Lei's knife.

    There is no way to avoid it.

    Zhao Zilong could only choose to take the blow from the strong man in Zhenguo.

    In an instant, his tiger¡¯s mouth was shattered.

    The whole person felt as if he had been hit by a tank and flew backwards.

    A second later, Brother Lei¡¯s figure appeared next to Zhao Yun again.

    A cruel smile appeared on his face.

    On the city wall, Lei Dun once again turned his attention to Guan Hai.

    It means: ¡®If you don¡¯t die, that person will die!  ¡¯

    However, even Zhao Yun has completely fallen into a disadvantage and is in crisis.

    But Guan Hai¡¯s figure did not move even one bit.

    Even the most basic tilting of the body is not done.

    "Are you so confident?"

    Although Lei Dun doesn¡¯t know where Guan Hai¡¯s confidence comes from.  But since Guan Hai couldn't move, he could only watch the show silently.

    But in his heart, he had already sentenced Zhao Yun to death.

    Brother Lei suddenly appeared next to Zhao Yun, and his whole body moved in sync with the speed of Zhao Yun flying backwards.

    His smile was cruel, and the ten thousand-year iron tree sword in his hand was raised high.

    In the state of flying upside down, Zhao Yun simply lost control of his body.

    So if this knife goes down, he will definitely be split into two pieces.

    But the next second.

    There was another bang.

    Although Brother Lei hit Zhao Yun, what he hit was also the gentian gun in Zhao Yun's hand.

    At the critical moment, Zhao Yun finally turned around.

    He blocked the gentian gun above himself.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Under a huge force, Zhao Yun was directly knocked to the ground.

    The whole earth seemed to tremble.

    The dust is flying!

    However, after the attack was blocked, Lei Ge showed no change in his expression.

    The Ten Thousand Year Iron Tree Sword in his hand has been slashed towards Zhao Yun's head from bottom to top.

    At this time, Zhao Yun, who had fallen to the ground, could still dodge this knife?

    Brother Lei seemed to have seen the enemy's head flying in front of him.

    ?That is, at 0.001s, at the critical moment.

    Zhao Yun¡¯s voice came out like a ghost.

    "Seven in! Seven out!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)out!  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 411: Entering Tiandu

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tiandu.

    When Cheng Mu arrived here, the city wall was still collapsed.

    but.

    Under the collapsed city wall, rows of people were kneeling.

    Everyone was so trembling that they didn¡¯t even have the courage to look up at Cheng Mu.

    There is one exception.

    Lin Chengzi.

    "Congratulations to the City Lord!"

    "Congratulations to the City Lord!"

    He took the lead and shouted loudly, and suddenly the people kneeling on the ground started shouting.

    At this time, Cheng Mu was treated like an emperor.

    "What?"

    However, seeing the people kneeling down, Cheng Mu was not happy.

    He asked Lin Chengzi: "You escaped from death just to do this?"

    Although the scene of hundreds of thousands of people kneeling on the ground and chanting in unison was very awkward, Cheng Mu, as a person involved, also felt very happy.

    But it¡¯s what Cheng Mu needs.

    The people are willing to obey.

    Rather than being like Lin Chengzi, he ordered the people to kneel down to greet him as soon as he arrived.

    The twisted melon can quench your thirst.

    But what Cheng Mu needs is sweetness.

    "City Lord calm down."

    Lin Chengzi hurriedly explained: "The people of Tiandu heard that the Lord of the City was coming, so they all spontaneously came to greet you!"

    He is also very good at observing words and expressions.

    Of course, everyone knows whether these people are spontaneous or not.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want to dwell on this.

    He directly asked: "How many people and rangers are there in Tiandu now?"

    "The items in the palace are all well preserved, there is no chaos, right?"

    The purpose of his visit this time is for the emperor¡¯s treasures.

    He believes that as long as this palace treasure house is emptied out.

    ?Then your own Apocalypse City can be promoted to a state city immediately.

    "Report to the city lord."

    Lin Chengzi replied respectfully: "Now there are more than 800,000 people in Tiandu, and about one million rangers."

    "but"

    Suddenly, Lin Chengzi was in a dilemma.

    "Nothing but what? Say it!"

    Cheng Mu was immediately displeased, still complaining at this time.

    There is nothing else that cannot be said.

    "City Lord calm down."

    Lin Chengzi hurriedly explained: "The millions of rangers in Tiandu, after hearing about your arrival, the city lord."

    "They're all gathered together."

    ¡°And this time, they didn¡¯t come over to greet us.¡±

    He is not complaining, but stating a fact.

    "Oh, that's how it is!"

    Cheng Mu nodded.  Although he was a little surprised, it was not an absolute surprise.

    A million rangers gathered together, what did they want to do?

    Cheng Mu can naturally guess one or two.

    He said: "It's okay, just ignore them for now."

    If these Ranger players still want to cause trouble, then he can only say that these people are hot-headed.

    The Kingdom of China is already within his grasp.

    With this ending, even if tens of millions of rangers from across the country gather together.

    It cannot be changed.

    A million rangers?

    It just sounds like a lot.

    Unless this group of people are all first-class or even top-notch or peerless.

    In this way, they have the capital to resist.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Lin Chengzi stood up and personally led Cheng Mu the way.

    "Lord City Lord, although one of our Tiandu city walls has collapsed, the other three walls are all intact!"

    "The more than two million people in Tiandu are already excited and on their way back after learning about your arrival, City Lord."

    "At this moment, all the people in Tiandu are looking forward to your leadership, City Lord."

    Along the way, Lin Chengzi had endless compliments.

    "Compared with the way he looked when he first met Cheng Mu in Wucheng, it was really different.

    "Okay, okay."

    Cheng Mu simply interrupted him: "I'm not the emperor you used to be. It's useless to say too many compliments."

    "What you say now must be what I thinkWhat to know!  "

    It may be that Lin Chengzi stayed with the emperor for too long and unknowingly developed the habit of complimenting him.

    It made him think that Cheng Mu would like the compliments and flattery of his servants just like the emperor before him.

    After hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s words, Lin Chengzi changed his attitude instantly.

    "City Lord. I have prepared everything for you!"

    "Please allow me to lead you now!"

    Although the shock wave knocked down the city wall of Tiandu.

    But even after being buried by rubble, Lin Chengzi still climbed out with strength.

    And regardless of his own injuries, he began to organize things in Tiandu.

    Anyway, no matter who comes to Tiandu.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Let's go."

    Since Lin Chengzi can survive, it is also his good fortune.

    ??And judging from the current situation, Lin Chengzi is indeed capable.

    The emperor is dead, and millions of soldiers of the Flame Army are dead.

    However, he was able to regain control of the capital with one person.

    This method is comparable to those of the wise prime ministers in history.

    ???????????????? Later.

    Under the leadership of Lin Chengzi, everyone headed to the palace.

    The Imperial Palace is located in the center of Tiandu.

    A wide cross-shaped road is the passage from the imperial palace to the four gates of Tiandu City Wall.

    Cheng Mu made a visual inspection.

    The width of Tiandu¡¯s main road is comparable to the four lanes in the previous life.

    Although the vendors on both sides of the road have closed down, he can still feel the prosperity of Tiandu before.

    "However, this prosperity seems to be shattered by the blood stains on the walls, floor, and doors.

    ?Looking at these brown-red residual blood stains everywhere.

    Cheng Mu knew that Tiandu must have gone through a period of chaos.

    It can make the chaotic world return to calm

    Thinking of this, Cheng Mu couldn't help but look down on Lin Chengzi.

    It seems that Zhuge Liang has found all his right-hand men at this moment!

    Jia Sixie is in charge of the Ministry of Workers and Households, and Lin Chengzi can assist Zhuge Liang in managing the Ministry of Personnel and the Ministry of Rites.

    The system of three provinces and six ministries has its strong advantages.

    ¡°After all, most of Cheng Mu¡¯s people are poor people who have not received modern education.

    Tell them about separation of powers, democracy and human rights.

    They don¡¯t understand either.

    ¡°And what Cheng Mu wants to create is not a completely modern human rights democratic country.

    Although he promised Mr. Lin to make the people happy and happy.

    But that doesn¡¯t mean that Cheng Mu will imitate the modernized social system before the disaster.

    Engage in democratic voting and limit the emperor¡¯s term of office?

    ?Then what is the significance of Cheng Mu¡¯s campaign to conquer the world?

    Wake up and hold the power of the world, drunk and lie on the knees of a beautiful woman.

    This is what Cheng Mu should have.

    Of course, if we want to implement the three provinces and six ministries system.

    There are some areas that need to be improved, and it will be okay to think about it carefully when the time comes.

    The palace is already in sight.

    Seeing Cheng Mu coming over, the guards guarding the palace gate immediately fell to their knees.

    "Welcome the City Lord!"

    This must have been arranged by Lin Chengzi.

    But when Cheng Mu saw the blood stains on the walls of the palace.

    He didn¡¯t blame Lin Chengzi anymore.

    When taking control of the palace, Lin Chengzi must have spent a lot of effort.

    Cheng Mu went to the Forbidden City before the disaster.

    The scenery here is actually not much different from the Forbidden City.

    ?? Zhulou, green tiles, high walls and deep courtyard.

    Once you enter, you will feel a sense of grandeur on the surface, but deep down there is an extremely depressing atmosphere.

    "No wonder the emperor looks like that."

    Cheng Mu shook his head and said, "How can you not be crazy if you lock yourself in such a cage?"

    Is the palace big?

    big.

    There are tall buildings, pavilions, gardens, and even mountains.

    But no matter how big the area is, no matter how many views there are.

    The emperor, who grew up in the palace since childhood, had long been tired of seeing the scenery inside the palace.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to go out.

    So I can only find other ways to have fun.

    For example: perversion.

    ¡°Of course the emperor is dead, it¡¯s none of Cheng Mu¡¯s business whether he becomes a pervert or not.

    ¡°And he doesn¡¯t have much interest in this palace.

    So he issued the order:

    "Three days!"

    "I want all the treasures in the palace to be packed and transported to Apocalypse City within three days!"

    A huge palace with countless treasures.

    Tianqi City¡¯s promotion to a third-level county town is just around the corner.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?His way of having fun.

    For example: perversion.

    ¡°Of course the emperor is dead, it¡¯s none of Cheng Mu¡¯s business whether he becomes a pervert or not.

    ¡°And he doesn¡¯t have much interest in this palace.

    So he issued the order:

    "Three days!"

    "I want all the treasures in the palace to be packed and transported to Apocalypse City within three days!"

    A huge palace with countless treasures.

    Tianqi City¡¯s promotion to a third-level county town is just around the corner.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 412 Sha Lai

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The treasure house of the royal palace.

    As the emperor¡¯s treasure trove.

    One of the purposes of Cheng Mu coming to Tiandu is to come here.

    It is a fact recognized by everyone that the emperor is rich.

    When you enter the treasure house, the reality seems to be like this.

    ?? Brilliant, magnificent, resplendent and luxurious.

    Various jewelry, gems, cultural relics, calligraphy and painting, weapons

    Anyway, there was only one word in front of Cheng Mu at this moment.

    That¡¯s bright!

    Look at the jade, it is shining.

    ?Look at the weapons, they are all inlaid with this kind of jewelry.

    Those ancient calligraphy and paintings are also gilt-edged

    The entire treasure house does not need lights, it is already colorful.

    However.

    After seeing all this, Cheng Mu suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    "These things aren't flashy, are they?"

    Who has ever seen a weapon encrusted with diamonds?

    Immediately, he picked up a weapon.

    Shining sword (decoration)

    Attack power: 1-2

    Special Effect: Shine (Looks like this sword is expensive.)

    "Fuck!"

    Seeing the properties of this shining sword, Cheng Mu threw it to the ground angrily.

    It looks expensive, what do you mean?

    With an attack power of 1-2, this is simply a blank slate weapon.

    ¡°And looking at the gems inlaid on the sword, they all seem to be fake.

    This is a scam.

    Cheng Mu frowned and picked up a string of pearls.

    Shining pearls (imitation)

    ? Description: This is a string of artificial pearls. The superb manufacturing process can make them look fake.

    Cheng Mu said nothing and picked up another vase.

    Blue and white porcelain (fake)

    Description: Products of a small workshop.  However, because the counterfeiting techniques are extremely sophisticated, it is difficult to tell the authenticity from the fake.

    Calligraphy and painting.

    Preface to the Lanting Collection (Fake)

    Description: A fake that was circulated in a certain calligraphy and painting market.  Although the handwriting is exactly the same as the original, it is fake.

    ?¡­

    Pieces of jewelry, porcelain and antiques, and calligraphy and paintings.

    Cheng Mu's face turned completely dark.

    In the entire treasure house, not a single item is authentic.

    Counterfeit, imitation, shoddy and counterfeit goods.

    ??The treasure trove of the majestic king of a country is actually filled with this kind of stuff?

    Seeing the dark-faced Cheng Mu, Lin Chengzi fell to his knees with a thud.

    "City Lord, forgive me! I know where to find the real thing!"

    He has never even entered the emperor's treasure house.

    So when he discovered that the entire treasure house was full of fake and shoddy products, Lin Chengzi was almost scared to death.

    I almost died on this opportunity that I finally got.

    "This is your last chance."

    Cheng Mu's tone already contained murderous intent.

    Lin Chengzi brought him here to entertain him?

    "City Lord, I promise that I will not disobey your order in three days!"

    In three days, he must find an authentic product that is equal to the value in the treasure house!

    Otherwise, Cheng Mu will punish him for deception.

    Just now Cheng Mu was asking him if he had guarded the treasure house.

    Lin Chengzi answered without thinking.

    The treasure house is safe and sound.

    But now, is he safe and sound?

    "Let's go."

    Cheng Mu was immediately not interested in a bunch of fakes.

    He asked Lin Chengzi to lead him: "Go to Taiyuan University and have a look!"

    As a mobile cultural value, it is definitely impossible for Taixuan students to escape Cheng Mu's vicious hands.

    Taiyue College is east of the palace.

    From here, you have to pass through most of the palace courtyard.

    While walking, Lin Chengzi suddenly stopped.

    He reported to Cheng Muchen: "Lord, should we go to Zhaoyi Hall and Jiuhua Hall?"

    "Zhaoyi? Jiuhua?"

    Cheng Mu asked curiously: "Where?"

    Is this another place where the emperor hides his treasure?

    "Ahem."Lin Chengzi blushed slightly and said, "That's where the concubines live."

    Whether it is Zhaoyi Hall, Jiuhua Hall, Tianfeng Pavilion, Ziwei Hall

    These are the places where the emperor¡¯s concubines live.

    ? Commonly known as, harem.

    "Concubines?"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    But when he noticed that the beauty next to him looked bad, he immediately reprimanded:

    "Who do you think I am? Go to Taiyuan Academy!"

    Hua Mulan has not been married yet.

    Therefore, he still has to maintain his lord's demeanor.

    "Follow your orders! Follow your orders!"

    Of course the all-rounded Lin Chengzi knew what was going on.

    He said seriously: "City Lord, follow me, let's bypass this place!"

    Since Cheng Mu is inconvenient now, what if it is convenient later?

    Being a human being requires more than just a flexible mind.

    You also need to be flexible and changeable in your work.

    "snort!"

    How could the intelligent Hua Mulan not know the man's thoughts?

    If Lin Chengzi hadn't been guiding Cheng Mu now, she would have beaten Lin Chengzi long ago.

    But in her heart.

    Cheng Mu can¡¯t be wrong.

    Even if you do something wrong, it is definitely someone else¡¯s fault.

    And just when Cheng Mu was heading to Taiyuan University.

    Outside Beishen Palace.

    After Zhao Yun¡¯s voice came out.

    The thousand-year-old iron book knife in Brother Lei¡¯s hand finally fell to the ground.

    At this time, Zhao Yun was no longer on the battlefield.

    However, his voice has been lingering around Lei Ge like a ghost.

    "The first shot! Split the stone!"

    There was only a pop sound, and a spear appeared out of thin air.

    However, Brother Lei was already on guard, and the ten thousand-year iron tree sword blocked the blow.

    But when he wanted to fight back, Zhao Yun was nowhere to be found.

    Those who are strong in the world will be influenced by the field of prestige.

    Make it impossible for them to escape.

    However, under the gentian skill, Zhao Yun's movements are not affected, let alone the use of skills.

    Even though Zhao Yun suffered a setback, he was not discouraged.

    Soon, a second voice came to Brother Lei¡¯s ears.

    "Second shot! Cut off the river!"

    "Dang!"

    There was another bang, and Brother Lei defused the attack again.

    Although he cannot restrain or attack Zhao Yun.

    But as a ruler of the country, Brother Lei cannot be defeated like this.

    The gap in strength makes it seem that Zhao Yun's ultimate move cannot cause harm to him.

    However, the third sentence continued to sound.

    "The third shot! Destroy the evil!"

    "Click"!  There was another loud noise.

    This time, Brother Lei¡¯s Ten Thousand Years Iron Tree Knife actually had a hole opened.

    Although the iron tree is as hard as iron.

    But trees are still just plants after all, and cannot be compared with the legendary gentian silver spear in Zhao Yun's hand.

    Split rocks, cut off rivers, destroy evil spirits, kill demons, destroy Buddhas, kill gods, break the sky.

    As long as Zhao Yun successfully hits all seven attacks, he may not be unable to defeat Brother Lei.

    "The fourth shot! Kill the devil!"

    Another shot.

    This time, the Iron Tree Knife in Brother Lei¡¯s hand was punctured again.

    And the hand holding the knife was already trembling.

    But he hasn¡¯t found Zhao Yun yet.

    Brother Lei is even more angry.

    "The fifth shot! Destroy the Buddha!"

    "Bang! Click!"

    This time, the Ten Thousand Years Iron Tree Knife in Brother Lei¡¯s hand was directly cut through.

    It is estimated that Zhao Yun¡¯s sixth shot was already unstoppable for him.

    However.

    At this time, Brother Lei has completely turned into a furious state.

    "You! Give me! Get out!"

    Under the roar, the entire Beishen Palace area began to change color.

    The reason why the Sand Clan is the Sand Clan is because they have strong ability to control sand.

    "get out!"

    In an instant, Brother Lei was surrounded by yellow sand.

    Every grain of yellow sand is actually a sharp sword.

    As long as Zhao Yun's figure is revealed, he will be sieved by the yellow sand in the sky.

    However, there was still no sign of Zhao Yun in the yellow sand in the sky.

    But his voice still lingers in Brother Lei¡¯s heart like a ghost.

    "The sixth shot! Kill God!"

    At the critical moment, Lei Ge could only use yellow sand to form a thick sand armor around himself.

    "Pfft!"

    Although the sand armor blocked most of the power of the sixth gun to kill gods.

    But the tip of the gentian gun still pierced Brother Lei's lower back.

    he got hurt.

    Even though they are the ones who govern the country, they are still made of flesh and blood.

    You will get hurt and bleed.

    will die!

    "Ahhhhh!"

    It seems that Zhao Yun will have a seventh shot.

    In order to save his own life, Brother Lei finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    I saw him suddenly grasping his right hand:

    "Shalai!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)If Zhao Yun's figure is revealed, he will be sieved by the yellow sand in the sky.

    However, there was still no sign of Zhao Yun in the yellow sand in the sky.

    But his voice still lingers in Brother Lei¡¯s heart like a ghost.

    "The sixth shot! Kill God!"

    At the critical moment, Lei Ge could only use yellow sand to form a thick sand armor around himself.

    "Pfft!"

    Although the sand armor blocked most of the power of the sixth gun to kill gods.

    But the tip of the gentian gun still pierced Brother Lei's lower back.

    he got hurt.

    Even though they are the ones who govern the country, they are still made of flesh and blood.

    You will get hurt and bleed.

    will die!

    "Ahhhhh!"

    It seems that Zhao Yun will have a seventh shot.

    In order to save his own life, Brother Lei finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    I saw him suddenly grasping his right hand:

    "Shalai!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 413 Brother Lei dies

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sky full of yellow sand still couldn't stop Zhao Yun's seventh shot.

    Breaking the sky.

    However, this is also Zhao Yun's last chance.

    After a huge explosion, the yellow sand outside Beishen Palace became thicker.

    The sky full of yellow sand has confused the eyes of the audience.

    "Who won?"

    "It should be Mr. Lei Ge."

    "That human race is not weak either!"

    The huge power generated by the explosion made many sand tribes tremble in their hearts.

    Zhao Yun's sky-shattering strike is even more powerful than the strike of the ruler of the country.

    It¡¯s really hard to decide who wins and who loses.

    At this moment, Guan Hai stood up.

    As he walked forward, he said to Lei Dun behind him: "Take good care of your injuries!"

    "You still have five months."

    Thunder Shield has not fully recovered, which is a very regrettable thing.

    As the main force to resist the Ming Empire's southward march.

    The Sand Clan must have someone who is in the later stage of the country¡¯s rule.  If possible, it would be even better to have a strong person in the ghost and god realm.

    A weak Shenzhou state can give birth to 7 people who can conquer the country.

    What about the Ming Empire?

    "What if someone told Cheng Mu at this time that there are powerful people in the ghost and god realm in the Ming Empire?"

    Cheng Mu would only show the look he should have.

    Was the Ming Empire weak?

    In fact, it¡¯s not weak at all.

    The founder of the Six Kingdoms and the twenty-four generals of Huaixi.

    Not to mention big guys like Liu Bowen and Zhang Juzheng.

    With Zhu Yuanzhang here, traitorous ministers like Yan Song probably wouldn't dare to jump.

    "I know."

    Lei Dun nodded, then smiled self-deprecatingly: "But I don't think I can survive more than five months."

    The original injury can no longer be cured by mortal medical skills.

    Unless there is a strong person in the ghost and god realm in his sand tribe.

    "It doesn't matter."

    Guan Hai's figure has already walked down the city wall, but his words still appear in Lei Dun's ears.

    "If you die, then there will be no need for the Sand Clan to exist."

    This sentence was what he said to Lei Dun.

    At the same time, it is also said to those old immortals in the royal court of the Sha clan.

    There are indeed some powerful people hiding in the royal court of the Sand Clan.

    But the strongest ones are only half as powerful as ghosts and gods.

    Fearing Guan Hai's strength, these people did not dare to come out.

    But if they try their best to save Thunder Shield, there might be hope.

    "okay, I get it."

    Lei Dun knows that weakness is the original sin.

    After he was seriously injured, it seemed that the king of the Sand Clan had lost all of his strength.

    And on the battlefield at this time.

    Brother Lei walked towards Zhao Yun step by step, holding his missing left arm.

    Zhao Yun¡¯s final sky-shattering blow directly shattered his sand shield.

    When the pressure of the ruler does not have an effect on Zhao Yun, his biggest advantage is actually gone.

    The entire Beishen Palace was suppressed by the yellow sand in the sky, but Zhao Yun was not affected at all.

    This is also the reason why Brother Lei lost.

    But at this time, the loser actually raised his butcher knife to the winner.

    Zhao Yun was unscathed.

    However, his whole person has fallen into a weak state.

    The sky-shattering strike was already his final offensive.

    I thought that Brother Lei could be seriously injured, but I didn't expect that it would only break one of his arms.

    Looking at Brother Lei who is pressing closer and closer.

    Zhao Yun forced himself to hold himself up, gritted his teeth and shouted: "Seven in! Seven"

    He thought, release another ultimate move.

    Kill Brother Lei.

    But before he finished speaking the last word, a figure appeared in front of him.

    It¡¯s Guan Hai.

    "That's enough, you have already broken through yourself."

    Although Zhao Yun did not completely defeat Brother Lei.

    ??????????????????????????? But to break the arm of a strong man in the Zhenguo Realm with one blow at the late stage of the Peerless Realm, this is already a huge victory.

    Zhao Yun¡¯s outstanding performance also shows one thing.

    It is wrong to say that those who govern the country are all ants.?'s.

    A powerful peerless warrior can conquer a country.

    "Brother Guan!"

    Zhao Yun supported his body and said with difficulty: "Thank you for your hard work."

    Since Guan Hai has appeared, it proves that he is the real winner.

    He also completed the level-upgrading task requested by Cheng Mu.

    Although there was no numerical improvement in level, he still improved his own force value a little through fighting.

    Now Zhao Yun can be called a strong man who can conquer the country in half a step.

    As for breaking Brother Lei¡¯s arm.

    What can Brother Lei do now?

    "Who are you?"

    Brother Lei walked over with murderous intent in his eyes.

    He looked at Guan Hai and said sternly: "Get out! Or die!"

    From Guan Hai, he could not feel any strong aura.

    So in his eyes, Guan Hai was an unlucky guy who accidentally entered the battlefield.

    Life or death, it all depends on his brother Lei.

    However, Guan Hai ignored him. Instead, he turned to the thunder shield on the city wall and said:

    "Are all you young people from the Sand Clan so crazy?"

    Thunder shield on the city wall: ""

    Brother Lei is arrogant and he can¡¯t control it.

    After all, Brother Lei is now stronger than his Thunder Shield.

    "you wanna die!"

    Feeling that he was being ignored, Brother Lei became even more angry.

    "die!"

    Roaring angrily, the surrounding yellow sand suddenly condensed into countless swords, axes, guns and swords.

    He wanted to chop Guan Hai and Zhao Yun into pieces with one blow!

    Facing the swords all over the sky, Zhao Yun had no worries in his heart.

    And Guan Hai just smiled softly: "Ha!"

    The next second, the weapons all over the sky changed their targets and shot towards Brother Lei.

    "you!"

    Brother Lei suddenly panicked and looked stunned.

    At the moment when he was stunned, thousands of swords pierced his body.

    "Plop" sound.

    Brother Lei¡¯s body fell to the ground, raising waves of yellow sand.

    And the last words he said after his death were: "You!How can youcontrol the sand"

    He will never die with his eyes in peace.

    ¡°The moment after Brother Lei died, the yellow sand in the sky dispersed.

    Guan Hai turned around again and said to the thunder shield on the city wall: "I have already solved the problem for you."

    "The Sand Clan in the North can only have one king, and that is Thunder Shield!"

    These last words resounded throughout the Beishen Palace.

    Even, the entire Northland.

    The strong men of the Sand Clan hiding in various places changed their expressions after hearing these words.

    Brother Lei is the next king of the Sand Clan that they have determined.

    But now, there are actually people who want to interfere in the affairs of the Sand Clan?

    Do you really think that there is no one in the Sand Clan?

    However, due to the pressure of Guan Hai's powerful ghosts and gods, these powerful people from the Sand Clan did not show up in the end.

    The older and stronger they get, the more completely the backbones of these strong men from the Sand Clan are broken.

    On the city wall, Lei Dun looked at Guan Hai with an inexplicable expression.

    Although he knew that all Guan Hai did was out of good intentions, he felt grateful again in his heart.

    "If Brother Lei doesn't die, he really won't be the king of the Sand Clan for a few more days.

    For the benefit of the Sha clan, Guan Hai must have hidden evil intentions.

    But for Lei Dun¡¯s own interests, Guan Hai is helping him.

    So in the end, he just watched Guan Hai and Zhao Yun leave quietly.

    He, the king of the Sand Clan, could do nothing about Brother Lei's death.

    On the way back.

    Zhao Yun said worriedly: "Brother Guan, you are here. What about the Lord?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the big decisive battle, doesn't Guan Hai have to go and hold the battle?

    "it's over."

    Guan Hai told him: "The emperor finally counterattacked before his death and razed most of Yizhou to the ground."

    "Ah? What about my lord?"

    Being able to raze most of Yizhou to the ground, wouldn¡¯t that be the result of a powerful person in the ghost and god realm taking action?

    In an instant, Zhao Yun felt even more uneasy.

    But Guan Hai immediately gave him a shot of reassurance.

    "It's okay, my lord is immortal!"

    "And I guess the lord is sitting on the dragon throne in Tiandu having fun now." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Having fun on the Dragon Throne in the capital.  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 414: The Requests of Millions of Players

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tiandu, the imperial palace.

    Cheng Mu is indeed sitting on the dragon throne.

    But he was not having fun, but playing with the gadgets in his hands.

    The Imperial Jade Seal (god-level item)

    Effect: Commander value +10, force value +10, strategy +10, internal affairs +10.

    Establishing a country (With the jade seal passed down from the country, you can become the king of a country.)

    King of the country (The person holding the jade seal is the king of a country and can gain the loyalty of the people in the world. The popularity of the people under his command is +10.)

    Chuan Guo (The Jade Seal of Chuan Guo cannot be damaged and will definitely fall when you die.)

    A palm-sized imperial jade seal actually possesses three skills.

    Although these three skills are placed here by Cheng Mu, they seem to have no effect.

    But in terms of the attribute value bonus of 40 points, it is far beyond ordinary god-level weapons.

    Guan Hai's Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife only increases the force value by 30 points.

    But Cheng Mu was not as excited as he imagined.

    "This is too big!"

    The palm-sized Imperial Seal has a 40-point bonus to the force value.

    But it¡¯s too big.

    It¡¯s a big lump hanging on my body.

    Not convenient.

    Then he thought: "If I sell it, it will be worth a lot of money, right?"

    Regardless of the divine quality of the national jade seal.  The mere effect of establishing a country is enough to be worth millions of gold.

    Establishing a country is the dream of many men.

    At this time, a guard came to report.

    "My lord! There is a ranger outside the palace asking to see you!"

    "Ranger?"

    Cheng Mu put away the jade seal and said, "Let them come in!"

    He would like to see how thick-skinned these Ranger players are.

    Bai Ziheng has been resurrected.

    Naturally, he is the representative of many players in Tiandu.

    "Muda."

    This time, he finally learned the lesson.

    He died in Guan Hai's hands without any resistance.

    Even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it, the fact was that he couldn¡¯t beat Cheng Mu.

    Strictly speaking, you can¡¯t defeat those under Cheng Mu.

    "It is you!"

    Cheng Mu looked at him, then at the two people around Bai Ziheng and said, "Tell me, what's the matter?"

    These three people are probably the representatives of millions of players in Tiandu.

    "Is such that."

    One of the male players said: "Mu Da, my name is Dongfang Nuo, and this is Qingtian."

    As he spoke, he introduced the woman next to him to Cheng Mu.

    "I know."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "Tell me why you came!"

    Dongfang Nuo is twenty-seven or eight years old and has a heroic spirit.  It seems that there are many people under his hands, and he is a long time.

    As for sunny days, female players.

    Looks like an archer, wearing a powerful outfit.

    Dongfang Nuo said: "The purpose of our visit this time is to tell you something."

    "explain!"

    Cheng Mu is neither salty nor cool, he is already prepared for the start of this group of unknown rangers and lions.

    "Is such that."

    Dongfang Nuo said: "We have decided to join the Jianxin Pavilion Guild under your command."

    This is definitely breaking news.

    So after he finished speaking, his face was full of expectations.

    However, Cheng Mu shook his head: "Impossible."

    My own Sword Soul Guild is not something anyone can join just because they want to.

    "Noimpossible?"

    Suddenly, Dongfang Nuo thought he heard wrongly.

    He looked at Cheng Mu in surprise and said, "We have millions of rangers here!"

    He thought that Cheng Mu would be flattered by his initiative to join him.

    However, Cheng Mu's behavior seemed to be about to start a war.

    Even Bai Ziheng and Qingtian had surprised faces.

    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to become tense.

    Feeling that the atmosphere between the three of them seemed to be solidifying, Cheng Mu immediately said, "Don't panic."

    ¡°I mean step by step.¡±

    Jianxin Pavilion is Cheng Mu¡¯s only direct player army.

    Must pass selection.

    Even if it is the Sword Soul Master at this timeYes, Cheng Mu doesn't plan to directly recruit members.

    "Namuda, what do you mean?"

    Dongfang Nuo breathed a sigh of relief.

    He was almost frightened just now.

    However, Cheng Mu did not answer him. Instead, he asked, "What is the name of your guild?"

    ?Looking at Dongfang Nuo's aura, you can tell that he is a long-term leader.

    Dongfang Nuo was immediately flattered, and he hurriedly replied: "Mu Da, my guild is called Mo Shuang Pavilion!"

    Although he didn¡¯t know what Cheng Mu was going to do, it couldn¡¯t be anything bad.

    "good."

    Cheng Mu nodded immediately after hearing this and said: "From now on, Mo Shuang Pavilion will be the Sanhui of Jianxin Pavilion Guild!"

    "Any player who wants to join my command must first enter the Mo Shuang Pavilion."

    As he spoke, he looked at Dongfang Nuo: "Do you have any objections?"

    "No! No! Absolutely not!"

    Dongfang Nuo felt like he was suddenly knocked unconscious by a pie in the sky.

    Cheng Mu is destined to be the emperor of China, and millions of players in China will be his subjects.

    And now that Cheng Mu said this, he was completely cultivating him!

    His Mo Shuang Pavilion could only be the number one guild in Tiandu.  The number of people is only two to three hundred thousand.

    But now, there are tens of millions of players in China.

    He, Dongfang Nuo, soared into the sky, okay?

    "That's okay!"

    Cheng Mu nodded with satisfaction and said: "From now on, the players of the Sword Soul Guild will be selected from your Mo Shuang Pavilion."

    Triple deletion.

    ¡®In this way, we can always eliminate those with ulterior motives to the greatest extent.  ¡¯

    He was thinking in his heart.

    Although he cannot prevent many people with ulterior motives from trying to pull him down from the altar.

    But from Mo Shuang Pavilion to Jian Xin Pavilion.  After three screenings, most people with evil intentions can be eliminated.

    This is enough.

    Anyway, for Cheng Mu, his most loyal people are still the aborigines.

    Although players are powerful, there are too many variables.

    It still needs a good training and training.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Dongfang Nuo was extremely excited.

    Cheng Mu gave him this opportunity, and he immediately decided to take advantage of it.

    The earth star is so big.

    Although here, he may be Cheng Mu's minister.

    But as long as he conquers the world in the future, why can't Dongfang Nuo become the overlord?

    The game has just begun.

    Who will win in the end and who loses cannot yet be determined.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu immediately arranged their tasks.

    "Your first mission is to overthrow Liangzhou and Yanzhou!"

    He will not go to Liangzhou and Yanzhou.

    The soldiers under his command also left.

    We must also give these new players a chance to perform well.

    "Guaranteed to complete the task!"

    Having suddenly become the leader of millions of players, Dongfang Nuo was calm and restrained even before.

    I couldn¡¯t help but get excited at this moment.

    With millions of people under his command, the only difference between him and the emperor is probably his title.

    At this time, Bai Ziheng suddenly said: "Mu Da, please let me follow you!"

    ? Based on the principle of joining if you can't beat it.

    As the most famous high-level player in Tiandu, Bai Ziheng decided to join Cheng Mu.

    How much profit can you get from going to Yanzhou and Liangzhou?

    As long as you are around Cheng Mu, even if Cheng Mu eats meat, he will leave some soup.

    The value of these soups is definitely better than attacking Liangzhou and Yanzhou.

    At this time, even Sunny aside showed expectant eyes.

    "you?"

    Cheng Mu glanced at him, and then said slowly: "Take the normal route."

    The normal way is to enter Mo Shuang Pavilion first, then Sword Soul Pavilion, and finally Jianxin Pavilion.

    Only members of the Jianxin Pavilion are qualified to stay by Cheng Mu's side.

    "Well, okay."

    Although Bai Ziheng was a little regretful, he decided to work hard from now on.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s potential is unlimited and his future is limitless.

    So Bai Ziheng knew that only by improving his strength could he always drink soup with Cheng Mu.

    "Haha, Brother Bai, come to my Mo Shuang Pavilion and be the vice president!"

    Dongfang Nuo issued a request.

    However, he still asked Cheng Mu for his opinion: "What does Mu Da think?"

    "Go."

    He doesn¡¯t have that much energy to intervene in player affairs.

    Now what Cheng Mu has to do.

    Just go back.

    Establish a country!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Come to Mo Shuang Pavilion and be the vice president!  "

    Dongfang Nuo issued a request.

    However, he still asked Cheng Mu for his opinion: "What does Mu Da think?"

    "Go."

    He doesn¡¯t have that much energy to intervene in player affairs.

    Now what Cheng Mu has to do.

    Just go back.

    Establish a country!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 415 Apocalypse City is upgraded again

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Soon after, Cheng Mu led everyone to set off in a mighty manner.

    Not only did he bring thousands of carts of jewelry and property, but he also brought a large group of students from Taiyuan University.

    These jewels and property were all contributed by dignitaries and relatives of the emperor in Tiandu.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t choose, and accepted them all as usual.

    As for this large group of Taiyuan students, they also volunteered.

    "It's just that before they volunteered, Cheng Mu killed dozens of very courageous scholars.

    Qi Nanzi, whom Lin Yazhu mentioned before, is the manager of this group of students.

    Cheng Mu asked him to move the entire Imperial Academy to Tiandu.

    If you can, remove all the beams!

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t believe it. If he moved the entire Taiyuan Academy, he still couldn¡¯t meet the conditions for upgrading to a first-level state city?

    on the way.

    ¡°After seeing Yizhou turned into a dead land these days, the people looked at Cheng Mu with even more fear.

    There are many dignitaries, literati and students.

    They were extremely happy in their hearts at this time, grateful for their own initiative.

    certainly.

    Not all the people in Tiandu are willing to accept Cheng Mu's rule.

    At least half a million people fled Tiandu and went to Yanzhou and Liangzhou.

    To these people, Cheng Mu only conveyed one order: Take care of yourself!

    Yanzhou and Liangzhou will soon be overthrown by millions of rangers led by Dongfang Nuo.

    How many people will be able to survive by then.

    Due to the large amount of materials, there are many people accompanying them.

    On this return trip, Cheng Mu kept stopping and stopping.

    There was news from a sentry rider that Shi Gu had cleared the entire Yunzhou.

    Those invading barbarians and players who became refugees.

    They surrendered or fled one after another under Xie Xuan's butcher's knife.

    Some refugee players followed the barbarians and fled to the dense forests of the southern region.

    There are also refugee players who go to sea to fulfill their dream of becoming the Pirate King.

    But most of them died in the mouth of the sea monster.

    Then in Yunzhou, he was resurrected again.

    With the help of Guo Jia, Zhang Zhushan has also wiped out the entire Sizhou.

    I don¡¯t know what Guo Jia said or what methods he used.

    Xia Houyuan chose to surrender.

    However, Cao Xiu disagreed and had a dispute with Xia Houyuan.

    Finally, Cao Xiu disappeared.

    ¡°Maybe it was solved by Xia Houyuan.

    As for Bingzhou.

    After the Sha tribe in Beidi retreated, Bingzhou has been in Xia Houyuan's hands.

    Xia Houyuan's surrender meant that Bingzhou officially entered Cheng Mu's control.

    "Now the only difference is between Yangzhou and Liangzhou and Yanzhou."

    Thinking of this, Cheng Mu felt more and more that the day when he ascended the throne was coming.

    Yanzhou and Liangzhou should not be able to afford any big waste.

    And Yangzhou.

    Cheng Mu suddenly thought whether he should go look for Mr. Li.

    Mr. Li had promised him at the beginning, as long as he became the final winner.

    The two million guards of the country are at his disposal.

    After getting the loyalty of two million country guards, Cheng Mu can use this as the basis to build an army of four to five million players.

    There are more than 10 million players in the Kingdom of China, excluding female players, and excluding those life-oriented players who do not want war.

    If Cheng Mu can gather an army of five million players, it will be a huge gain.

    Five days later, everyone finally reached the Heavenly Bridge.

    Zhuge Liang, Zhao Yun and others were already on the bridge to greet him.

    "Congratulations to my lord on your triumphant return!"

    Under Cheng Mu¡¯s deliberate request, they no longer call Cheng Mu ¡°Your Majesty¡± for the time being.

    Are you calling yourself Your Majesty before you even ascend the throne?  That's too frivolous.

    After dying once, Cheng Mu decided to learn to keep a low profile.

    He asked: "Has everything been arranged?"

    ¡°The arrangements have already been made!¡±

    Zhuge Liang replied: "Our Apocalypse City has begun to expand to the Green Wolf Valley Fortress."

    The expansion direction of Tianqi City is actually a bit single.

    On the left is Feng Yulin, and Blacksmith City, which has just been promoted to a small town.

    On the right is the Nongsang Plain, bearing the apocalypse.??Food supply for the people.

    And behind is Kunming Lake.

    With Tianqi City¡¯s current strength, it is much easier to build a city on land than on water.

    So at present, it seems that it can only develop in the direction of Qinglang Valley Fortress.

    "After the founding of the country, the Nongsang Plain will be withdrawn."

    Cheng Mu said: "We can also build a water city on Kunming Lake."

    Who stipulates that all cities must be on land.

    If Apocalypse City is built to look like a half-water city, there may be additional gains.

    Of course, the layout must still be based on the Bagua City model.

    Although the enemy has not yet reached Tianqi City, the power of Bagua City cannot yet be seen.

    But it¡¯s also important to plan ahead and take precautions before they happen.

    After handing over many materials and talents to Zhuge Liang.

    Cheng Mu took the lead and returned to Tianqi City.

    The wealth from Jubao Pavilion is being sent in a steady stream.

    There are many precious drawings that Cheng Mu would have drooled over when he saw them before.

    But now, he has become accustomed to it.

    Master Li rarely had free time today, so he was playing in the house with Hei Ling in his arms.

    As for Ao Yinyin and Gu Xiaosheng.

    Since Cheng Mu discovered that they had too little homework, he increased his efforts in educating them.

    "Master, I want to establish a country."

    He took Li Shishi¡¯s hand and told her the good news.

    "Congratulationscongratulations, young master."

    Suddenly, Master Li felt at a loss.

    When the day of fantasy is about to come, it will make people a little uneasy.

    ¡°You have to congratulate yourself first!¡±

    Cheng Mu pinched her face and said, "Soon, you will be alone."

    "Under what one person?"

    Master Li said a little nervously: "The slave family doesn't want it."

    She is just a weak woman and does not need much power.

    However, Cheng Mu suddenly smiled: "Hey, are you sure you don't want to be underneath me?"

    After saying that, the black order in Li Shishi's hand was thrown out again.

    The second day.

    After emptying out the family in Jubao Pavilion, the cultural value and economic value of Apocalypse City, which was upgraded to a third-level county, have reached 30,000 points.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 800,000 people are needed to upgrade a city, there is still a shortage of tens of thousands.

    It takes time for people to migrate.

    Now it¡¯s not just the people of Qingzhou, but also the people of Sizhou and Yongzhou.

    There are also many who are migrating.

    People in Qingzhou moved to Tianqi City¡¯s sphere of influence, while people from other states filled their vacancies.

    In the battle of Wucheng, one million soldiers and millions of civilians died.

    When the time comes to redevelop Yizhou, many people will need to relocate.

    Although a full-strength strike from a strong man in the ghost realm is as powerful as millions of nuclear weapons/bombs, the power is gone after it passes.

    Unlike nuclear weapons/bombs, their greatest lethality is the radiation after the explosion.

    So Yizhou is safe now.

    It just takes some time, energy, and money to build it again.

    Of course population is the most important.

    Wait until night time.

    Tianqi City¡¯s sphere of influence already has 800,000 people.

    Cheng Mu did not hesitate and immediately chose to upgrade.

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully upgrading Tianqi City, your city, to a third-level county."

    "Since you are the first player to upgrade your city to a third-level county, you will receive an SS-level historical figure extraction order*1."

    The system master also seemed to know that Cheng Mu was in urgent need of manpower to establish his country.

    And immediately, he was given an SS-level historical figure extraction order.

    An SS-level historical figure is in Cheng Mu¡¯s hands.

    That will be an SSR again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 416 Di Renjie

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully recruiting a historical figure, Di Renjie!"

    Di Renjie

    Sex: Male

    Age:18

    Loyalty: 100 (die loyal)

    Grade 1

    Qualification: SSR (original SS level, Mingjun +2)

    Commander:2

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Force: 2

    Strategy:3

    Politics:2

    Skill: Order (Di Renjie throws out the dynasty secret order in his hand, which can block the enemy's retreat or seal the enemy into the secret order. Currently, the number of enemies that can be sealed is 20 (commander*10).)

    (Note: The number of enemies ordered to be sealed is related to both one's own strength and the target's strength.)

    Detective (Di Renjie knows every detail and solves cases with a keen eye. The probability of crime within his sphere of influence is reduced by 10%, and the public support value is +2.)

    Exclusive Weapon: Growth Weapon*Dynasty Secret Order

    Affiliated force: Apocalypse City

    "My lord! Meet my lord!"

    Eighteen-year-old Di Renjie is young, energetic and impressive.

    As soon as he came out, he immediately paid tribute to Cheng Mu as a monarch and a minister to show his loyalty.

    "Huaiying please get up quickly!"

    Cheng Mu hurriedly helped him up.

    This is the right prime minister of Wenchang, the first prime minister of Wu Zhou.

    With the arrival of Di Renjie, the number of prime ministers under Cheng Mu has reached four.

    Zhuge Liang, Di Renjie, Xie Xuan, and Lin Chengzi.

    Cheng Mu only has a preliminary understanding of Lin Chengzi's strength.  I don't know where the limits of his talent are.

    But history has proven their strength among Zhuge Liang, Di Renjie and Xie Xuan.

    It is more than enough to govern the empire, let alone the small Apocalypse Kingdom of Cheng Mu.

    "Huaiying, from now on the country's laws and regulations will be left to you!"

    Cheng Mu decided to hand over the criminal department of Tianqi Kingdom to Di Renjie.

    Di Renjie is not only a talented person, but his ability to solve crimes is also top-notch.

    It¡¯s just his detective skill.

    Cheng Mu knew that it would definitely not be possible to just reduce the crime rate.

    Of the many talents he has recruited, everyone actually has other skills.

    It¡¯s just that the system master has not written it down in detail.

    "I will definitely live up to His Majesty's instructions!"

    Di Renjie knelt down to thank him again.

    At the age of eighteen, he seemed to have a hint of Zhuge Liang's aura about him.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Steady.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu investigated the properties of Apocalypse City.

    The requirements for upgrading a third-level county town to a first-level state town are actually not too stringent.

    The four basic attributes of the city only need to reach 50,000 points.

    Treasures from the entire palace are being sent continuously from afar, and the value difference of 20,000 points is not much.

    You know, the wealth can rival that of half of China¡¯s Jubao Pavilion.

    can help Cheng Mu fill up the 20,000 points of city attributes from this first-level county city to the second-level county city.

    After all, it¡¯s impossible for the entire palace to be full of fakes.

    In fact, Cheng Mu already knew at that time that only the items in the emperor's treasury were fake.

    Most of the treasures in the hands of the concubines are real.

    There are also those eunuchs and maids.

    They are also extremely rich.

    Cheng Mu still accepted the voluntary contributions of these people without rejecting them.

    As for the arrangements for these small yellow gates.

    In fact, Cheng Mu had already had an idea.

    There is no need for eunuchs in your own palace.

    ¡°After all, eunuchs are disabled people and prone to abnormality.

    If you find a Sunflower Manual, you can learn some exercises like Tongzi Kung Fu.

    He can create a group of Eastern undefeated players.

    The Sunflower Book is not Cheng Mu¡¯s imagination.

    He still remembers the wedding between Yang Zhenfeng and Black Rose at the Lord's Mansion of Qingyang City.

    The embroidery needle used by Qi Renmei, who looks as good as Xingyue, seems to be a trick from the Sunflower Book.

    The system master can even magically modify the characters in Water Margin. It is not too much to magically modify a Sunflower Book.

    The second day.

    Lin Yazhu came to see him again.

    Cheng Mu knew that it must be because of the matter between shopkeeper Hu and Hu Waner.

    In fact, he is?It is no longer completely restricted to two people.

    Throughout Apocalypse City, the two of them can freely move around.

    It¡¯s just that they are not allowed to leave the city.

    Cheng Mu felt that Jubao Pavilion¡¯s family background was too rich.

    "Maybe after helping myself to upgrade the first-level county to the second-level county, it won't be a big deal."

    You see, Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s other three children haven¡¯t come yet.

    "City Lord."

    Lin Yazhu knelt on the ground and offered Cheng Mu the courtesy of a monarch and a minister.

    In fact, no matter what Cheng Mu tells you now.

    But everyone knows that the use of the title of emperor is only a matter of a few days.

    A few days ago, just think of it as training in advance.

    "Get up!"

    Cheng Mu looked at Lin Yazhu in the hall and asked, "Has Miss Yazhu's class at school ended today?"

    He found that Lin Yazhu had no merit, except that she read a lot.

    So I simply took over Master Li¡¯s place and went to school to become a teacher.

    "City Lord, it's over."

    After the Tianqi City School was expanded, Cheng Mu recruited many nearby scholars to teach.

    Therefore, Lin Yazhu¡¯s daily teaching workload is actually not too much.

    "oh!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and asked again: "Then why did you come here this time?"

    Although he knew some things in his heart, he still wanted the people below to bring them up.

    It seems a bit unnecessary.

    ??????????????????? But this is also a tactic that one must have after becoming an emperor.

    The emperor always makes the final decision.

    "Is such that."

    Lin Yazhu said: "In a few days, Yazhu will go to Yangzhou for a study tour."

    "So I sincerely ask the city lord for permission to allow Wan'er to go with me."

    Jubao Pavilion is almost exhausted.

    So Lin Yazhu thought, if you can get it, count it as one.

    This is also shopkeeper Hu¡¯s request.

    If this continues, Jubao Pavilion will really go bankrupt.

    If one more person escapes, Cheng Mu's bargaining chip will be reduced by one point.

    At worst, he would rather Hu Waner took her family property and went to hide overseas.

    However, Cheng Mu shook his head.

    "What does your going to Yangzhou have to do with Hu Waner?"

    "Hu Waner can't leave before she drains Jubao Pavilion dry."

    And he also knew that shopkeeper Hu might have learned well.

    In order to preserve Jubao Pavilion, he probably secretly told his other three children not to act rashly.

    So now, Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s other three children have not yet shown their faces.

    They were worried about Cheng Mu and wanted to catch them all.

    "related."

    Lin Yazhu explained eagerly: "Wan'er grew up in Yangzhou, so it is perfect for her to lead the way for me."

    Since Tiandu is the first home of Jubao Pavilion, Yangzhou is the second.

    Only in Yangzhou, Jubao Pavilion still has some family property.

    Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s other three children were waiting there for Hu Waner to pass.

    It¡¯s very possible that he¡¯s going to run away.

    "That's it, okay!"

    Cheng Mu suddenly nodded, and then continued: "If Shopkeeper Hu wants to leave, let him go!"

    "Really? Really?"

    For a moment, Lin Yazhu didn¡¯t believe her ears.

    Cheng Mu not only let Hu Waner go, but also let Shopkeeper Hu go?

    Could it be that he, out of his compassion and conscience, discovered it?

    "hehe."

    Cheng Mu said: "I am such an enthusiastic bearded shopkeeper who is here to be a guest, but since he is eager to return home."

    "Then I can't force you to stay."

    Since Shopkeeper Hu wants to leave, he will give them a chance now.

    Some people are so stupid that they are hopeless no matter how much they are given a chance.

    So when he said this, Cheng Mu seemed to be the most enlightened monarch in the world.

    "Thank you! Thank you City Lord!"

    Lin Yazhu was so excited that she was speechless.

    She felt that she was about to accomplish something earth-shattering!

    Rescued Shopkeeper Hu and Hu Waner, and saved the entire Jubao Pavilion.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 417 The Merger of Jubao Pavilion Caravan

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lin Yazhu happily resigned.

    Immediately, she told Hu Waner and Shopkeeper Hu the good news.

    However, shopkeeper Hu was extremely shocked and said, "What? Cheng Mu said that?"

    There was suddenly a hint of panic in his eyes.

    "Yes."

    Although Lin Yazhu didn't know why shopkeeper Hu showed such a look.

    But she still explained: "Cheng Mu's original words were that he wanted to keep you as a guest, Uncle Hub, but if Uncle Hub wanted to leave, he wouldn't keep you."

    Is there a problem with this sentence?  At least in her opinion there was no problem.

    "No! You can't leave!"

    Shopkeeper Hu shook his head hurriedly, and then his eyes became firm for a moment.

    He looked at Lin Yazhu and said, "Not only can we not leave, you can't leave either!"

    "Why? Cheng Mu agreed!"

    Lin Yazhu was very puzzled.

    What a great opportunity, I am about to save the Jubao Pavilion.

    "Why!"

    Shopkeeper Hu did not explain to her anymore, but said, "I'm going to see Cheng Mu now!"

    After saying that, he left in a hurry.

    Only Lin Yazhu and Hu Waner were left, looking confused in the wind.

    They are still too young, so they naturally don¡¯t understand some things.

    At this time, Cheng Mu was petting the cat.

    Hei Ling has rested for so long, and a new round of grilled fish with magic flame is about to begin.

    Cheng Mu was not surprised by Shopkeeper Hu's request for an audience.

    If shopkeeper Hu doesn¡¯t come, then he will be really surprised.

    ¡°After all, compared to Lin Yazhu and Hu Waner, shopkeeper Hu is just an old fox.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?.

    "Your Majesty!"

    As soon as he walked in, Shopkeeper Hu plopped down on the ground again.

    Shouted: "I beg your Majesty to allow me to serve your Majesty!"

    This is the only thing he can say now.

    If Cheng Mu held him captive, he would feel better.

    After all, at that time, I still had value.

    Now that Cheng Mu is so kind to let him go, doesn't it mean that he has no use value anymore?

    For people who have no use value.

    Shopkeeper Hu himself knows what the outcome will be.

    "oh?"

    Cheng Mu looked at him with interest and asked, "What is a way to show loyalty?"

    The fact that Shopkeeper Hu has such an awareness proves that he can still be saved.

    "The common people are willing to donate all their property and unconditionally merge all the caravans in Jubao Pavilion into His Majesty's Apocalypse City caravan!"

    Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s head has been completely pressed to the ground.

    He doesn¡¯t want to become a useless person, otherwise he will die.

    "Have you really decided?"

    Cheng Mu looked at him and asked, "Is it voluntary?"

    "Voluntary, voluntary."

    Shopkeeper Hu nodded hurriedly: "It is an honor for ordinary people to be sent by His Majesty."

    He was deeply afraid that Cheng Mu would regret it the next second.

    certainly.

    The fact is that Cheng Mu would not refuse such a good thing.

    He said: "Since it is voluntary, I will accept your sincerity."

    Contribute all the family property?  This was his punishment for Shopkeeper Hu unilaterally breaking the contract.

    Accepting many caravans in Jubao Pavilion actually gives Shopkeeper Hu a chance to survive.

    And after the Apocalypse City caravan accepts many caravans from Jubao Pavilion, the strength of the caravan will be improved again.

    Those trade routes developed by Jubao Pavilion have now become Tianqi City caravans.

    Fan Li¡¯s Shang Sage mission is a big step closer to completion.

    But just to show concern for shopkeeper Hu.

    Cheng Mu told him: "Since you are old, you can live your life in the city from now on."

    "If you take good rest, there will be no problem in living to be a hundred years old."

    Apocalypse City has the buff of Medical City, so it is a city without any diseases.

    In addition, various treasure materials are provided in daily life.

    It is not a fantasy for Shopkeeper Hu to live to be a hundred years old.

    ??Of course, the meaning of Cheng Mu's words was actually very clear.

    Shopkeeper Hu donated all his family property and merged all the caravans under the Jubao Pavilion into the Tianqi City caravan, and then he could feel at ease and be an ordinary person.

    This is the greatest gift that Cheng Mu has given him.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Shopkeeper Hu felt a little sad.

    But what can he do?

    Money cannot be the capital for his dialogue with Cheng Muping.

    Without strength, what¡¯s the use of having more money if you can¡¯t keep it?

    During the Ming Dynasty, Shen Wansan was extremely wealthy.

    But it wasn¡¯t as if Zhu Yuanzhang made an excuse and ransacked his house and sent him into exile.

    He, Shopkeeper Hu, can save himself and his whole family¡¯s lives, and he can also live a long life.

    What is this if not a gift?

    Walking out of the Sheriff's Mansion, Shopkeeper Hu instantly felt like he had narrowly escaped death.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it, stability in life is the most important thing.¡±

    "If you want to take care of yourself, just take care of yourself."

    Although I am only fifty years old now.

    But now that Cheng Mu has spoken, he should just retire early.

    It was also the moment when Shopkeeper Hu stepped out of the Sheriff's Mansion.

    The Treasure Ju Pavilion, which was once as wealthy as half of the country, has officially disappeared.

    At night, Cheng Mu threw away the depressed Hei Ling.

    Yijian Qingxin has already arranged manpower to carry away all the thousands of demon flame grilled fish.

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s reward for the soldiers of Jianxin Pavilion for capturing Yongzhou.

    The national war is about to end.

    The points and prizes he set have almost been redeemed.

    Among them, the three most precious are the red water spirit gourds.

    Mo Wangyou exchanged one, and Xinghan exchanged one.

    The last one was snatched away by someone fishing in the dark.

    ???????????????????????

    One thousand points is simply more than enough.

    And most of them enjoy full services.

    For example, Fishing in the Dark not only redeemed the red water spirit gourd, but also the hammer-style armor, Fiery Bamboo Leaf Green.

    "Anyway, for the soldiers under Cheng Mu's command.

    Joining Cheng Mu¡¯s force is a huge amount of money.

    Not long after, a new system prompt came.

    "Ding! Congratulations on the successful merger of your Jubao Pavilion caravan and the Apocalypse City caravan. Your Apocalypse City has gained an economic value of +10,000 points."

    Shopkeeper Hu moved quickly.

    After deciding to merge the Jubao Pavilion caravan into the Tianqi City caravan in the morning, the merger was successful in the evening.

    Of course, this merger does not necessarily have to include all of Jubao¡¯s caravans, all personnel, vehicles and horses.

    The most important thing is business ethics.

    Coupled with the addition of key personnel from the Jubao Pavilion caravan, the merger was completed so quickly.

    And the increase in economic value by 10,000 points instantly made Cheng Mu grin.

    Ten thousand points of economic value instantly solved half of the economic value required for Apocalypse City to upgrade to the first level state city.

    The current economic value of Tianqi City has reached 45,000 points.

    With only 5,000 points left, the conditions for upgrading to a first-level state city can be met.

    As for the 5,000 economic points difference, Cheng Mu was not panicked at all.

    When I came back from Tiandu, I not only brought a lot of gold and silver treasures, but also students¡¯ books.

    There are also officials.

    Cheng Mu did not include most of the people on Lin Chengzi¡¯s secret letter list.

    And those talents in charge of business in China are still under his key invitations.

    In addition, many gold and silver treasures will also come with some economic value.

    So the difference in economic value of 5,000 points is really not a problem.

    As for the cultural value of the city?

    Hundreds of students and teachers from Taipei University are going through the naturalization procedures.

    There were also books like mountains, as well as some stone statues in Taiyuan College that increased the cultural value, which were also dismantled by Cheng Mu

    Therefore, the cultural value of Tianqi City has already met the requirements for upgrading to a first-level state city.

    Establish a country.

    Now the only difference is the population of hundreds of thousands and the economic value of 5,000 points.

    So close!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 418 Founding of a Country

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Three days later.

    Qingzhou, Anqing County, Tianqi City.

    Cheng Mu stood on the city wall, looking at the huge city with emotion.

    From Tianqi Village, which had only three people at the beginning, to Tianqi City, which now has a million people.

    This great leap took him only eight months.

    "Mu Da! Let's start quickly! I can't wait any longer!"

    Zhan Tianxia stood beside Cheng Mu, excited.

    He rushed to Tianqi City immediately after his resurrection, and finally arrived at this auspicious day.

    "Not urgent."

    Cheng Mu said: "There are still people who haven't arrived yet!"

    On a good day and auspicious days, Zhuge Liang had specially planned the time for founding the country.

    Noon time.

    It just so happens that the sun is in the sky, and all the filth has receded.

    It is the best time to establish a country!

    " What Cheng Mu wants to wait for is Xie Xuan and Shi Gu.

    Zhang Zhushan and Guo Jia rushed back yesterday to attend Cheng Mu's enthronement ceremony.

    Even Zhang Ruo from Yongzhou has arrived.

    "City Lord!"

    "I'm late, your Majesty, please forgive me!"

    Finally, when the auspicious time was approaching, Shigu and Xie Xuan finally arrived.

    ¡°Just come back!¡±

    Cheng Mu said: "Everyone, take your seats!"

    This is an important day for the founding of the country, and none of the people under his command are left behind, staying by his side loyally.

    After seeing Shi Gu and Xie Xuan sitting down, Zhuge Liang walked to Cheng Mu and said, "My lord, that's it!"

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and immediately mentally agreed to upgrade.

    The prompt from the system master has been ringing in his mind for a whole day.

    So what he was waiting for was this moment.

    At this moment, a new system prompt sounded.

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully upgrading your city to a first-class state city!"

    "Since you are the first lord player to upgrade the city to a state city, you will be rewarded with one of four god-level weapons, one of four special mounts, and one of four special talents!"

    The first player to upgrade the state city will receive extremely generous rewards.

    God-level weapons, special mounts, special talents.

    This may be the most generous reward Cheng Mu has received after upgrading the city so many times.

    But this time, the system prompt is not over yet.

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully becoming the lord of a state. The number of people under your command has exceeded one million, and the public support value has exceeded 60 points. You have the strength to establish a country."

    "Excuse me, do you want to establish a country?"

    "Establish a country!"

    Cheng Mu did not hesitate.

    He is not even interested in receiving the reward for upgrading to the first-level state city.

    What are the rewards for upgrading a first-level state city to a second-level and third-level state city?  He doesn't want it either.

    The most important thing now is to establish the country.

    Immediately, the system prompted again.

    "Please choose your country name!"

    "Apocalypse!"

    "Would you like to re-condensate the national jade seal, or use the divine national jade seal to pass it on?"

    "Please note that if you choose the Jade Seal of the State of China for inheritance, the Jade Seal of the State of China will disappear completely, but the properties of the new Jade Seal of the State of China will be improved!"

    The system master was very considerate and gave tips.

    "promote?"

    Cheng Mu felt happy.

    The jade seal passed down from the Shenzhou Kingdom comes with a 40-point attribute value bonus.

    After inheritance, wouldn¡¯t the attributes be comparable to mythical weapons?

    Myths are not gods!

    The tips from the system master are really timely and important!

    So he immediately agreed: "Use the Jade Seal of the State of China for inheritance!"

    It was at the moment when he finished speaking.

    In the expectant eyes of millions of people in Tianqi City.

    The system prompt that resounded throughout the sky sounded again.

    "Ding! Congratulations to player Cheng Mu for successfully establishing Tianqi Kingdom!"

    "Ding! Congratulations to player Cheng Mu for successfully establishing Tianqi Kingdom!"

    "Ding! Congratulations to player Cheng Mu for successfully establishing Tianqi Kingdom!"

    Three consecutive huge system prompts shocked the entire planet.

    ChinaCountless players came out of Civilization with shock on their faces.

    "Cheng Mu not only won the battle between China and China, but also established a country! Oh my god!"

    "Damn it, Cheng Mu is awesome!"

    "I have decided to defect to Tianqi Kingdom as soon as the national war begins!"

    "You are afraid that you are looking for death! The Apocalypse Kingdom is sandwiched between the Ming Empire and the Qing Empire! After the national war begins, Cheng Mu will definitely be the first to be destroyed!"

    "Get out! Don't talk to an idiot like you!"

    Many players under the Chinese civilization are talking about it.

    There are those who worship, and there are those who say mean things.

    But one thing is the same, that is unparalleled horror!

    Although they knew that Cheng Mu would establish the country, they did not expect that it would be so soon!

    It¡¯s only been eight months!

    The other lord players finally upgraded their territory to a small city, but Cheng Mu has already established a country.

    The big Han Tianwei was even more confused at this time.

    As the strongest lord player in the Han Empire, he was left too far behind by Cheng Mu.

    "No, I still have a chance! There is definitely a chance!"

    The great revenge has not yet been avenged, and he does not want to admit defeat so early.

    But he also knew that the gap between him and Cheng Mu was getting wider and wider.

    If you want revenge, you can only find other ways.

    As for the reactions of Tianshu, Black Rose and others at this time, their faces were just green, red and white.

    At this time, players from other civilizations.

    The God of the Old Days even looked pale.

    "I lost, I lost! No! I can't lose! When the national war begins, how can the scattered Chinese civilization stop the concerted efforts of our Roman Empire players!"

    After a period of self-doubt, the God of Old is trying hard to regain his confidence.

    As an old friend of Cheng Mu, Snake Girl, the first lord of the Mayan Empire.

    At this time, there was only one thought in her mind, and that was: "Since you have prepared the dowry, I will definitely work hard to marry you!"

    For the snake girl.

    Marrying Cheng Mu has become her obsession.

    Currently in Tianqi City.

    Cheng Mu listened to the shouts of "Long live my emperor, long live the emperor" like a tsunami in the city.

    His mood has soared into the sky.

    He wanted to be calmer and more steady.

    But there is no way to calm down anymore!

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    From an ordinary person, he grew up to be the leader of a country in eight months.

    And most of the journey was smooth sailing, accompanied by good ministers and generals.

    No matter how unhappy Cheng Mu is at this time, when will he be happy?

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, we are willing to die for Your Majesty!"

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, we are willing to die for Your Majesty!"

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, we are willing to die for Your Majesty!"

    At this moment, many generals and talents under Cheng Mu also expressed their congratulations to him.

    "Everyone, please get up quickly!"

    Cheng Mu hurriedly walked over and helped them up one by one.

    He said: "If it weren't for you, how could I, Cheng Mu, be where I am today!"

    ¡°In the future, this country will still rely on your support!¡±

    Although these bosses are all their subordinates at this time.

    ¡° But Cheng Mu knew that he couldn¡¯t float.

    Without them, he would not have achieved his initial success!

    Although he has the qualifications to wake up and control the world, he is qualified to lie drunk on the knees of beautiful women.

    But Cheng Mu knew that his world could not be just a corner of the former Shenzhou Kingdom.

    "I will die for His Majesty!"

    After all the wise ministers and generals stood up, they saluted Cheng Mu again.

    At this time, Cheng Mu's ears had already remembered a new round of system prompts.

    The new first sentence of the system prompt is:

    "Ding! Congratulations on your victory in the China War! You have received the reward of Guardian Soul! Lin Zhongqiu! Zhang Qi!"

    The second sentence is:

    "Congratulations on your successful founding of the country, you have been rewarded with a full set of artifacts!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 419: Distribution of personnel in the six departments

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Cheng Mu established the country, it represented the official end of the national war.

    It was also at this moment that the national war mode was lifted.

    ¡°Ding-ding-ding! Ding-ding-ding!¡±

    Cheng Mu¡¯s private chat has completely exploded.

    He opened it and saw that they were all sent by Fat Tiger in March.

    "Brother Mu, have you started a national war?"

    "Brother Mu, do you need help? My guild already has more than a thousand people."

    "Brother Mu, please reply! Where have you been?"

    "Brother Mu, are you defeated?"

    ¡°I¡¯m so panicked!¡±

    ?¡­

    These were all sent to Cheng Mu by him when the war between China and China began.

    And now, there is new news sent.

    "Damn it! Brother Mu is so awesome!"

    ¡°Brother Mu, do you want to be the emperor? You¡¯re awesome, you¡¯re awesome!¡±

    "Emperor! Damn it! Can't we open the harem?"

    "Damn it! I'm so envious! Brother Mu!"

    "Brother Mu, wait for me. I will come to join you as soon as the national war begins!"

    ¡°Brother Mu, Brother Mu!¡±

    "Can you see it?"

    ?¡­

    There are twenty or thirty new messages, and they are increasing at a rate of one per second.

    Cheng Mu might not even be that excited.

    ????????????????????? And he is fat in March, and I am afraid he is going crazy with joy.

    "good."

    In the end, Cheng Mu replied to him: "Read more books!"

    Encounter something shocking or an exciting moment.

    ??????????????????????? What do you think you are saying when you keep saying that shit, shit, shit, awesome?

    "Okay, okay! Hahahaha!"

    March Fat Tiger immediately replied: "I will definitely hug your big thick legs, Brother Mu from now on!"

    Such intense joy, such a simple and direct expression of emotion!

    Perfect!

    "Okay! I have something else to do, let's talk about it later!"

    After appeasing Fat Tiger in March, Cheng Mu closed the private chat again.

    His friend, March Fat Tiger is one.

    As for the others, like Fighting the World, Love the Heart with One Sword, and Hu Guangguo.  They were all at the ceremony, and no one needed to send a message.

    After the founding of the country, he still had many things to do.

    So now, it¡¯s not the time for small talk.

    ¡°In fact, the founding of the country this time was still done in a hurry.

    Dragon robe?  No.

    The palace?  No.

    There are only millions of people in Tianqi City and these loyal soldiers around them.

    There are also loyal partners like Yi Jian Zhenxin and Zhan Tianxia.

    Of course, this much is enough.

    For Cheng Mu, there is bread and milk.

    "Dragon Robe Palace, it's just a matter of time."

    ¡°And what he has to do now is to hold the first court meeting.

    We are not in a hurry to check out the rewards for founding a country.

    Could it be that it was a big day, and as the emperor, he was silently hiding aside to receive the reward, leaving everyone to hang out?

    Inappropriate.

    ¡°Long live my emperor! Long live my emperor!¡±

    In the Prefectural Mufu¡¯s Mansion, all the ministers knelt down and saluted again.

    This is the place where the first court meeting of Tianqi Kingdom was held. It is simple but full of meaning.

    I think back then, when that great party held its first party meeting, it was not in a crude state.

    ¡° Simplicity is not the key, the key is this new power.

    "Everyone, please be safe!"

    Cheng Mu was sitting on the dragon chair, feeling very excited.

    As for where the dragon chair came from?  Of course it was moved from the imperial palace in Tiandu.

    Cheng Mu, who has been influenced by the great traditional civilization of the Chinese nation, has known how to be diligent and thrifty since he was a child.

    ¡°Anyway, everything that is useful in Tiandu Palace has been moved here.

    And of course the emperor¡¯s concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards are also useful.

    Looking at the many virtuous ministers and generals in the palace, Cheng Mu spoke again:

    "The purpose of the first court meeting is not only for me to ascend as king, but also for you to honor your ancestors!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Don¡¯t forget each other if you are rich or noble.

    Cheng Muneng is where he is today because of everyone¡¯s help.

     Of course Cheng Mu will not forget everyone¡¯s contribution.

    He said: "Zhuge Liang!"

    "Wei Chen is here!"

    "I will appoint you as the first prime minister of the current dynasty, and assist me in managing everything in and outside Tianqi!"

    "I thank you Lord for your kindness!"

    Zhuge Liang is a well-deserved candidate for the first prime minister.

    This means that Cheng Mu will delegate most of the power in the country to him.

    ??In other words, Zhuge Liang needs to worry about most things.

    With loyalty always at full value, Cheng Mu was relieved to leave his family and back to Zhuge Liang to take care of.

    Then, he ordered:

    "Jia Sixie! I make you the head of the household department. The country's territory, fields, household registration, taxes, salaries and all financial matters are under your jurisdiction."

    After all, Master Li is his woman, so there is no need to work so hard.

    Jia Sixie knelt down and thanked him: "I thank the Lord for your kindness!"

    "Lin Chengzi! I will appoint you as the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, and you will be in charge of the selection, examination, and honors of civil servants across the country!"

    To put it simply, the selection, promotion and assessment of officials are all under the control of Lin Chengzi.

    Lin Chengzi was so excited that he knelt down and shouted loudly: "I will die for your majesty!"

    Although he changed from a prime minister to a minister.

    But he knew that he was definitely getting a promotion.

    What future can there be for being a prime minister in China?

    And in Tianqi Kingdom, his future achievements are not necessarily limited to this land of Kyushu.

    After a while, Cheng Mu continued to appoint:

    "Guan Hai! I appoint you as the Minister of the Ministry of War to coordinate the appointment of all soldiers, horses and military attach¨¦s in the world!"

    Although Guan Hai only has SSS level qualifications.

    But for its merits, probably no one in Tianqi City can match it except Zhuge Liang.

    In addition, he was recently forced to study by Cheng Mu, so he will definitely be qualified for the post of Minister of War in the future.

    "My lord! I will become a sharp sword in His Majesty's hands!"

    Guan Hai would not say anything too grand.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????He just believes in one thing.

    Cheng Mu would hit whomever he asked, and kill whomever he was told to kill.  Even if he has to die, he will not hesitate.

    "good."

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Guo Jia, I hired you as an advisor to the Minister of War to assist Guan Hai in managing military matters."

    It is still a bit difficult for Guan Hai to take care of the affairs of the military department by himself.

    Although Guo Jia has not yet pledged allegiance.

    But it¡¯s like boiling a frog in warm water.

    After Guo Jia did this, he gradually became unable to run away.

    "filial piety"

    Guo Jia originally wanted to hesitate, but when he saw Cheng Mu's trusting eyes.

    In the end, he nodded: "Fengxiao is willing to serve your Majesty!"

    Having assisted Zhang Zhushan in taking care of Sizhou affairs for several days, Guo Jia cannot be idle anymore.

    ¡°Those who have the ability will become addicted to doing things.

    This is the so-called sense of accomplishment after achieving something.

    "Di Renjie!"

    "Wei Chen is here!"

    "I appoint you as the Minister of Criminal Affairs to take charge of the domestic criminal law, thoroughly investigate corrupt officials, and eliminate all gangsters and tyrants!"

    Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t want to create so many departments.

    Since it is the Ministry of Punishment, arresting people and sentencing, investigating and investigating bribery are all merged.

    Since they have full loyalty anyway, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about chaos among the various ministries.

    Subsequently, Cheng Mu appointed Minister of the Ministry of Industry.

    Fan Li.

    The Ministry of Industry is in charge of various projects, craftsmen, farming, water conservancy, transportation, etc.  Plus commerce!

    Although Fan Li is a businessman, he can make money!

    The money earned by the Tianqi City caravan can be used to build various buildings, roads, water conservancy, etc.

    By the same token, it is impossible for them to be corrupt.

    As for the final department of etiquette, there are currently no professional talents.

    So there are no appointments for the time being.

    Cheng Mu does not hold scientific examinations, and the Ministry of Rites is not in a hurry to ask for them.

    The Ministry of Personnel, Lin Chengzi.

    The Ministry of Household Affairs, Jia Sixie.

    The Ministry of War is in charge of Hai.

    Ministry of Punishment, Di Renjie.

    Ministry of Industry, Fan Li.

    The Ministry of Rites does not.

    However, in addition to the Ministry of Rites, Cheng Mu also appointed Yijian Qingxin as the Minister of Xia.

    The Chivalry Department is in charge of all the rangers in the Kingdom of China!

    After all this time, Yijian¡¯s loyalty can still be guaranteed.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    A sword was excited.

    At this moment, he finally got through it.

    He hugged Cheng Mu¡¯s thigh correctly.

    I think there were only two to three thousand people in Jianxin Pavilion back then.  But now, more than 10 million players in China are under his jurisdiction.

    He is now treated as inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu warned: "You must all work together to help me and Kong Ming manage domestic affairs."

    "You can handle the formation and recruitment of subsequent departments on your own!"

    It looks like Cheng Mu is going to be the hands-off shopkeeper again.

    ? ?Actually, it is.

    The system prompts urging him to receive many rewards have been ringing for a long time.

    He, Cheng Mu, can¡¯t wait!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)All rangers!

    After all this time, Yijian¡¯s loyalty can still be guaranteed.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    A sword was excited.

    At this moment, he finally got through it.

    He hugged Cheng Mu¡¯s thigh correctly.

    I think there were only two to three thousand people in Jianxin Pavilion back then.  But now, more than 10 million players in China are under his jurisdiction.

    He is now treated as inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu warned: "You must all work together to help me and Kong Ming manage domestic affairs."

    "You can handle the formation and recruitment of subsequent departments on your own!"

    It looks like Cheng Mu is going to be the hands-off shopkeeper again.

    ? ?Actually, it is.

    The system prompts urging him to receive many rewards have been ringing for a long time.

    He, Cheng Mu, can¡¯t wait!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 420: Three-meter-tall Panda

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Congratulations! Since you are the first lord player to upgrade the city to a state city, you will be rewarded with one of four god-level weapons, one of four special mounts, and one of four special talents!"

    "Ding! Congratulations on your victory in the China War! You have received the reward of Guardian Soul! Lin Zhongqiu! Zhang Qi!"

    "Congratulations on your successful founding of the country, you have been rewarded with a full set of artifacts!"

    The three-sentence reward system prompt made Cheng Mule happy.

    "No hurry, no hurry."

    He warned himself to stay calm, as there would definitely be rewards like this in the future.

    So after he calmed down a little, he took the lead in receiving the reward for upgrading the state city.

    Choose one of four god-level weapons, choose one of four special mounts, and choose one of four special talents.

    The first one on the list is, of course, the god-level weapons.

    The reward pool of the system master gives one sword, bow and ax each.

    The Ice Soul Cold Light Sword, the Blue Moon Autumn Water Sword, the Phoenix-headed Red Gold Axe, and the Rainbow-piercing Purple Feather Bow.

    "It's a bit too much!"

    Cheng Mu originally thought that after his weapons and equipment were wiped out.  He can make up for his losses here.

    But look at it now.

    He has no use for swords, bows and axes!

    What he needs is a gun.

    "Forget it, just pick one."

    Cheng Mu thought for a while, who else under his command lacked weapons.

    But I thought about it for a while.

    Zhuge Liang, the mythical weapon White Feather Fan.

    Guan Hai, the god-level weapon Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife.

    Hua Mulan, the god-level weapon Jasper Seven-Star Sword.

    Zhao Yun, the growth-type artifact Gentian Bright Silver Spear.

    Di Renjie, the secret order of the growth-type artifact dynasty.

    Zhang Shun, the growth-type artifact Turtle Qibao Sword.

    As for Huang Zhong?  He also has the growth-type artifact Purple Dragon Star-piercing Bow in his hand.

    After thinking for a long time, Cheng Mu discovered that the weapons under his command seemed to be stronger than his!

    As long as it was recruited by him, it might also be those talents who came.

    They should all have their own exclusive growth weapons.

    Why didn¡¯t Guan Hai?  That's because he was not famous before and had low qualifications when he came!

    "Come and show off with a sword!"

    After thinking for a long time, Cheng Mu finally had no choice but to stay by himself.

    It just so happens that don¡¯t all those princes and generals like to wear swords?

    With a sword in hand, he is handsome and domineering.

    Cheng Mu is probably the only one who uses god-level weapons as decorations.

    Immediately, he chose a special mount.

    The so-called special mounts are actually god-level mounts.

    The blue-eyed black dragon bird, the thousand-mile dragon spirit horse, the green spirit dragon blood dragon, and the iron-eating giant beast.

    Huh?  Something seems wrong.

    "Dragon bird, dragon colt, dragon dragon, iron-eating beast?"

    Cheng Mu looked at these four rewards in surprise.

    ??Isn¡¯t the iron-eating beast the bear who often stays up late and gets dark circles under his eyes?

    The dragon bird can fly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? dragon colts.

    The dragon dragon enters the sea.

    What can the iron-eating beast do?  Eat a lot?  Acting cute?

    For a moment, Cheng Mudu felt that the system master had made a mistake.

    The dragon bird, dragon colt and dragon dragon are so tall, but the cute and cute iron-eating beast is placed in the middle.

    It feels a bit inconsistent.

    "What should I choose?"

    Cheng Mu is still confused.

    Whether it is a flying dragon bird, a dragon horse that can travel thousands of miles a day, or a dragon dragon that can play a significant role on the water.

    They seem to be Cheng Mu¡¯s best choice.

    However, once he saw the iron-eating beast, Cheng Mu hesitated.

    Then, he decided.

    "There may be many iron-eating beasts somewhere on Earth."

    "But now, I want it!"

    As a native of China, he has always wanted to raise a panda.

    Now that you have the opportunity, of course you won¡¯t miss it.

    ??Eat a lot?  It's okay, Cheng Mu can afford it.

    And the moment after he made his choice, a black and white figure slowly condensed in front of his eyes.

    "It's just that this figure seems a bit big, right?"

    Suddenly, Cheng Mucai suddenly woke up."Iron-eating giant beast?"

    In his extremely surprised gaze, a panda more than three meters tall appeared.

    Iron-eating giant beast (can be renamed)

    Growth qualification: ssr

    Current status: infancy

    Strength: comparable to first-class

    Skills: Eating too much will make you fat, the hungry bear roars, and you hug your thighs.

    Owner: Cheng Mu

    "Fuck!"

    Looking at the three-meter-tall panda, Cheng Mu was stunned.

    "Is this the infancy stage?"

    "Also, what the hell are those skills?"

    Will eating too much make you fat?  A hungry bear roars?

    This is really just for showcasing cuteness!

    But then he looked at this giant iron-eating beast that was getting fat from eating like crazy, and turned its attention to his back.

    Cheng Mu suddenly felt that death was coming.

    He remembered that the iron-eating giant beast had a thigh-hugging skill.

    He looked at the other person, then at himself

    "stop!"

    At the critical moment, Cheng Mu distanced himself with a flash.

    Being hugged by this three-meter-tall iron-eating giant?  He couldn't imagine how beautiful that picture would be.

    "Uh-huh, uh-huh~"

    Seeing Cheng Mu disappear, the giant iron-eating beast started searching anxiously.

    This is the first time Cheng Mu has seen a panda over three meters tall acting coquettishly.

    "Can you hear me and understand me?"

    Cheng Mu stood in the distance and said to it.

    "Eee! Eee!"

    It nodded, indicating that it understood.

    "Well."

    Cheng Mu breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "Don't hug my thigh, and you're not allowed to hug anyone else?"

    According to the current size of the iron-eating giant beast, whoever it hugs will ascend to heaven!

    "Easy! Eeey!"

    It was very anxious and expressed displeasure.

    However, Cheng Mu told it: "If you don't agree, then I will send you back!"

    He can raise pandas.

    But the panda, which is more than three meters tall, is still in its infancy and needs to be hugged by its thighs at every turn.

    How to raise it?

    "Hey~"

    After hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s words and feeling Cheng Mu¡¯s emotions.

    It finally reluctantly agreed.

    "That's pretty much it."

    It was only at this time that Cheng Mu teleported to its side.

    ?When I touched the panda, which was more than three meters tall, it felt very soft.

    "Let's give you a name. From now on you will be called Panda!"

    "The iron-eating giant beast sounds terrible," Cheng Mu decided to call him "Panda" from now on.

    Now Panda is more than three meters tall.

    When it grows up later, won¡¯t it be more than ten meters, or even dozens of meters?

    Riding a Panda that is dozens of meters high and charging into battle, what would that scene be like?

    Cheng Mu is looking forward to it.

    After appeasing Panda, he chose the last reward for upgrading the state city.

    ?Choose one of four special talents.

    He looked at it and saw that the system master gave Cheng Mu four people to choose from.

    Gongshu Ban, Ou Yezi, Hua Tuo, Li Bing.

    "Damn it! That's awesome!"

    Seeing these four names, no matter how calm Cheng Mu was, he couldn't help but get excited.

    The greatest carpenter in ancient times, Lu Pan Gong Shu Ban!

    Ou Yezi, the sword-making master.

    Hua Tuo wants to open up Cao Cao¡¯s head.

    There is also Li Bing, the first water conservancy construction master in ancient times and the presiding builder of Dujiangyan.

    They are all famous and thunderous beings.

    Seeing Gongshu Ban, Cheng Mu thought of Muque.  It is rumored that it can carry people and fly for three days and three nights.

    As for Ou Yezi.

    Among the ten famous swords, Tai'a, Longyuan, Gongbu, Zhanlu, Juque, Yuchang, Chunjun and Shengxie were all made by him.

    When it comes to sword-making craftsmanship, he must be the first to discuss it.

    Needless to say, Hua Tuo has first-class medical skills. He not only invented Ma Fei Powder but also developed Wu Qin Xi.

    It¡¯s a pity that Cao Cao was ignorant at that time.

    As for Li Bing, he is definitely a good minister.

    But four people can only choose one.

    Cheng Mu used the elimination method to first eliminate Hua Tuo and Li Bing.

    Because the two of them have overlapped.

    What Cheng Mu has to choose now is to choose between Lu Ban and Ou Yezi.

    After much deliberation, he finally chose Ou Yezi.

    Although Lu Ban is good, he can make all kinds of siege equipment.

    But in front of first-class masters, even those who govern the country, and those who are powerful in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    No amount of siege equipment is in vain.

    And Ou Yezi is here.

    He and Wang Tiechui complement each other, and Wang Tiechui earned the title of Master Blacksmith.

    There will be no more difficulties.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?.

    What Cheng Mu has to choose now is to choose between Lu Ban and Ou Yezi.

    After much deliberation, he finally chose Ou Yezi.

    Although Lu Ban is good, he can make all kinds of siege equipment.

    But in front of first-class masters, even those who govern the country, and those who are powerful in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    No amount of siege equipment is in vain.

    And Ou Yezi is here.

    He and Wang Tiechui complement each other, and Wang Tiechui earned the title of Master Blacksmith.

    There will be no more difficulties.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 421: God bless the unicorn

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Lord, what is this?"

    Since the three-meter-tall Panda appeared, many people rushed over.

    Everyone was amazed after seeing the panda.

    Cheng Mu explained: "This is my newly recruited mount, and it will grow even bigger in the future!"

    The moon-chasing horse Gongsun Zan gave him before was capable of traveling hundreds of miles a day.

    But outside Wucheng, it has long been reduced to ashes.

    So what he is actually worried about now is whether such a fat Panda can run.

    At this time, Ou Yezi on the side said: "Your Majesty, can you allow me to take some hair and blood?"

    Maybe Ou Yezi is too strong.

    So after arriving, he was already a gray-haired old man.

    It is a pair of eyes that are bright and lively.

    "Wait, wait, wait."

    Cheng Mu said: "Let him grow up first!"

    He knew that sword-making masters like Ou Yezi would add some special things when making swords.

    But now Pangda is still in his infancy, and three meters tall is really too small.

    By the time it grows to thirty meters tall, each hair will be huge.

    Ou Yezi nodded and saluted: "Yes!"

    At this time, Li Shishi, Ao Yinyin and others also came over after hearing the news.

    After Master Li saw Pang Da, his eyes lit up and he was starry-eyed.

    ¡°Sir, what a big cat!¡±

    Although Panda is now more than three meters tall, his appearance is still simple and honest.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished her words, Hei Ling's roar came from the side.

    "Meow, I can become so big!"

    The moment he finished speaking, Hei Ling's body expanded rapidly.

    The whole cat also turned into a giant cat over three meters tall.

    The majestic Eternal Demon King Hei Ling is actually jealous of a panda.

    "Hahaha, cats are so awesome!"

    Master Li¡¯s smile was like a river of spring water, making Cheng Mu look in a daze.

    ¡°Meow!~¡±

    Hei Ling was very proud and looked proudly at Panda, who was also over three meters tall.

    But the next second.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Only a bang was heard, and the huge black order flew away like a deflated balloon.

    It turns out that Panda found such a big cat and thought it was very funny.

    He slapped Hei Ling flat with one palm.

    Panda¡¯s strength is comparable to first-class.  However, Hei Ling and Cheng Mu had the same strength, and they were just entering the second tier.

    "This cat is still floating!"

    Cheng Mu came back to his senses and looked at Hei Ling who turned into a balloon and flew away.

    He knows that his pressure is not enough.

    After grilling fish on weekdays, I still have the energy to compete with Pang Da.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    It is obvious that Panda has become the group favorite of Tianqi City.

    Ao Yinyin directly abandoned the black order and rushed towards Panda.

    ¡°What a big cat, so warm, so comfortable and fluffy!¡±

    Her whole fish was crispy.

    ???????????????? Later.

    After admonishing Big Fat Da several times, Cheng Mu finally handed Big Fat Da over to Li Shishi and the others with confidence.

    Raising pandas?  It's still three meters high.

    After sending everyone away, Cheng Mu could finally explore the rewards of the national war with peace of mind.

    The guardian souls: Lin Zhongqiu, Zhang Qi.

    Lin Zhongqiu is the Earth General Lin Lao, one of the Three Elders of Heaven, Earth and Xuan.

    Zhang Qi is Mr. Zhang, General Xuan.

    As for General Qi Lao, his name is Qi Chengjun.

    It¡¯s just that no one has called Qi Chengjun¡¯s name for a long time. Maybe Mr. Qi himself has forgotten it.

    "What's going on with this guarding soul?"

    Cheng Mu knew that Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhang had died in Wucheng a long time ago.

    The guarding soul at this time really made him confused.

    But after seeing everything, he finally understood.

    Zuo Ci seemed to have told him about this at the beginning.

    Why does the Three Elders of Heaven, Earth and Xuan have to be Qi Linzhang?

    That¡¯s because the background story set by the system master is like this.

    The three families of Qi, Lin and Zhang have been passed down from generation to generation.  He has been the guardian of the Kingdom of China for generations.

      In ancient times, girls were not qualified to pass on incense.

    Only by giving birth to a boy can the incense be continued.

    So even though Zhang Qi has six sisters, he can still be called a single.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu suddenly knew that Qi Lin Zhang represented the founder of the Kingdom of China before the disaster.

    ¡°It¡¯s just those people, even their names cannot be revealed at this time.

    It can only be engraved in my heart.

    So even though Lao Lin and Lao Zhang are dead at this time, their spirits will be passed down forever.

    Of course, Cheng Mu can discard it.

    "use!"

    "The spirit of the guardianship of the Three Elders of Heaven, Earth, and Xuan cannot be broken by my hands!"

    "more importantly."

    "In order to prevent the country I have built from being destroyed by those grandsons, there must be a guardian. And the power must be increased!"

    How could Cheng Mu not use it.

    People always have some desire, what if they succeed in conquering a huge empire?

    After he dies, if there is no guardian.

    It only takes a matter of minutes to lose all your family property to those unscrupulous descendants.

    How hard and diligent Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty Yang Jian created a glorious farming era *Kaihuang rule.

    However, less than twenty years after his death, his family property was completely lost by his son Yang Guang.

    So in the end, Li Yuan and Li Shimin made a mistake.

    So Cheng Mu felt that someone must supervise the emperor's actions.

    If the Emperor of China could listen to Mr. Qi, he would not end up like this now.

    The spirit of protecting the country of the three elders of Tiandixuan has been passed down, so there is no need to worry about them rebelling.

    Protect the country, protect the people, and protect the government.

    This is the correct usage of the Three Elders of Heaven, Earth and Xuan.

    Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhang are dead.

    But now that their loyal souls are there, Cheng Mu can use the Hall of Heroes to resurrect them.

    And after figuring out the soul of the protector of the country.

    Cheng Mu now has time to think about the real reward of founding a country.

    The system master has agreed to deliver the full set of artifacts in a package.

    What is a set?

    That is weapons, helmets, armors, shoulder pads, wrist guards, belts, bottoms, and shoes.

    ??Eight major pieces, all of which are of god-level quality.

    Do Zuo Ci and Yu Ji exist?  That's absolutely not the case.

    He feels that only real ghosts and gods have a set of artifacts and equipment.

    This time, the system master is very humane.

    Although the weapons are fixed.

    It is a long spear named Han Chi (chi).

    But for that set of god-level armor, Cheng Mu had five choices.

    The supreme green dragon, the starry white tiger, the flaming red bird, the earth basalt, and the divine unicorn.

    He looked at it carefully.

    The Supreme Azure Dragon suit¡¯s attributes focus on blood-stealing and attack.

    ??Xingyao White Tiger, whose attributes focus on attack and speed.

    The Flame Suzaku not only has a speed bonus, but also a spell damage bonus.

    Earth Xuanwu, this is a purely defensive set.

    As for the Divine Blessing Kirin, it is actually a set of buff equipment.

    In other words, the Divine Blessing Kirin suit can add various attributes to teammates.

    Cheng Mu first eliminated the Flame Suzaku and Earth Xuanwu.

    After all, he wore this god-level equipment himself.

    Now that we have established a country, is it not too much for the majestic king of a country to wear a set of artifacts?

    I use a gun, so the Supreme Azure Dragon and the Starry White Tiger seem more suitable.

    Attack blood-stealing, attack speed.

    perfect match.

    But in the end.

    Cheng Mu still chose to protect Qilin.

    As the emperor, he actually doesn¡¯t have many opportunities to charge into battle.

    Even if you go to the battlefield in person, the effect of improving the attributes of your soldiers will be even greater.

    The stronger the soldiers under your command are, the more enemies they can kill.  Killing one more enemy will reduce your own casualties.

    This is a virtuous cycle.

    so.

    ??Han Chi, God¡¯s Blessing Kirin Set.

    Cheng Mu is determined!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 422 Cheng Mu enters the peerless world

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Han Chi (mythical spear)

    Status: Semi-sealed

    Attributes: own four-dimensional attributes +20, blood-stealing +50%, armor-piercing +60%.

    Additional skills: Dragon Soul Summoning (when attacking, there is a chance to summon an ice dragon to attack the enemy!)

    The remaining skills have not been unlocked!  Not unblocked!  Not unblocked!

    Mythical attribute: Ice Jue (The ice damage received by oneself is reduced by 50%. The third attack on the same target will definitely freeze the target!)

    Conditions for unlocking weapons: The Apocalypse Kingdom under his command is promoted to an empire!

    "Hahahaha! Strong!"

    Looking at Han Chi¡¯s attributes, Cheng Mu was very satisfied.

    Although it is still in a semi-sealed state, Han Chi's attributes have already crushed all kinds of god-level weapons.

    Its own four-dimensional attributes are +20, which means it can increase its attributes by 80 points in total.

    Normally, the maximum single attribute bonus of a god-level weapon is 30 points.

    Han Chi¡¯s 80-point attribute bonus is comparable to three god-level weapons.

    Not to mention the skills Han Chi has.

    Dragon Soul Summoning, there is a chance to summon an ice dragon to attack the enemy when attacking.

    This is a magical skill that all Ranger players will drool after seeing it.

    As for Han Chi¡¯s mythical attribute [Bing Jue].

    At this moment, Cheng Mu can give himself a title.

    The nemesis of ice mage!

    With Han Chi in hand, his strength is top-notch.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu investigated the God Blessing Kirin suit.

    The entire suit is in alternating colors of sky blue, red and yellow.

    Mainly azure, with red and yellow accents.

    The whole divine blessing suit looks handsome and handsome.

    Except for Han Chi, the Divine Blessing Kirin suit has seven parts.

    ??That is, seven artifacts.

    Cheng Mu originally thought that the Divine Blessing Kirin was also a semi-sealed mythical suit.

    But actually.

    A single piece of mythical equipment can make a powerful person in the Shentai realm ready to move.

    A set?  How can it be.

    The God Blessing Kirin is a god-level suit.

    Although it was not as good as the mythical suit, Cheng Mu quickly felt relieved.

    ?????????????????? Seven pieces of god-level equipment, are they still just one piece of myth?

    God¡¯s Blessing Kirin Suit (God-level Suit)

    Total attributes: Force value +100, defense value +500, damage reduction +60%, movement speed +100%.

    Set skill: Kirin Power (Passive aura, the attack power and armor-breaking effect of surrounding friendly units are increased by 50%.)

    Kirin¡¯s Blood (Passive aura, the defense and health of surrounding friendly units are increased by 50%, and the damage received is reduced by 50%.)

    Kirin¡¯s Wrath (Passive aura, the attack speed and blood-stealing of surrounding friendly units are increased by 50%.)

    Looking at the attributes of the Divine Blessing Kirin suit, Cheng Mu just wanted to yell.

    "Who else?"

    The force value is exclusive to the lord player.

    And attack power is the attribute of the Ranger player.

    But the two can be converted, roughly one point of force value equals two points of attack power.

    Of course, this conversion also depends on the target¡¯s strength.

    For example, Guan Hai, a strong man in the realm of ghosts and gods, one point of his force value is equivalent to dozens of attack points.

    The character templates of the two are different, and their attributes are naturally different.

    As for the defense value, it is universal.

    If the enemy's attack power does not reach 500 points, then he will not be able to break through the defense of the God's Blessing Kirin Suit.

    Furthermore, the attack damage must be reduced by the 60% damage reduction first.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then his attack power must reach at least 1200 points.

    To put it simply, it means those who must enter the country.

    Below the level of Zhenguo, Cheng Mu can now be said to be immune to almost all attacks.

    But he can¡¯t float either.

    The character template of the Lord player is completely realistic.

    If you are stabbed in the throat by an enemy, you will still be hit for an instant.

    Although the Divine Blessing Kirin Suit protected his heart, there was still a hole in his neck.

    This is the designer¡¯s problem, not his Cheng Mu¡¯s problem.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu immediately put on the Divine Blessing Unicorn Suit.

    It¡¯s really not?, both lightweight and form-fitting.

    But the moment he put it on, a new system prompt sounded.

    "Ding! Since you are currently a king, the set skills of the Divine Blessing Kirin have changed as follows."

    King*Qilin Power (Passive aura, the attack power and armor-breaking effect of all soldiers under his command are increased by 50%.)

    King*Kilin's Blood (Passive aura, the defense and health of all soldiers under his command are increased by 50%, and the damage received is reduced by 50%.)

    King*Kilin¡¯s Wrath (Passive aura, the attack speed and blood-stealing of all soldiers under his command are increased by 50%.)

    "Friendly reminder: When your country is successfully promoted to an empire, a new imperial unicorn skill will be unlocked!"

    Listen to the system prompts in your ears.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t even have the energy to get excited.

    The skills of the Divine Blessing Kirin suit actually cover all the soldiers under his command.

    Attack, armor breaking, defense, blood volume, damage avoidance, attack speed, blood sucking.

    So many bonuses.

    He knew that he had made the right choice in the protective unicorn suit.

    The soldiers under his command are already special arms among special arms, and now their attributes have been increased by 50%.

    Cheng Mu felt that no army in the world could match his own soldiers, right?

    Invincible!

    But after thinking about it, he regained his composure.

    He warned himself: Never drift!

    "I have a set of god-level equipment, so it wouldn't be too much for Qin Emperor, Han Wu, Tang Zong, Song Zu and others to get a set together, right?"

    With the power of an empire, a set of god-level equipment can be assembled.

    For those big guys, it¡¯s really not difficult at all.

    So Cheng Mu still can¡¯t float.

    After putting on the God's Blessing Kirin Suit, his strength suddenly increased a lot.

    Name: Cheng Mu

    Talent: Mingjun (god-level talent)

    Title: Lord Ming

    Power: Apocalypse King

    Title: King (force value +30, command value +30, internal affairs value +30, strategy value +30)

    Level: Level 56.

    Commander:81

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Force: 97

    Strategy:67

    Interior Affairs:67

    Lucky: 1

    Skills: Falling Sun Marksmanship (reaching the pinnacle), Burning City, Summoning Demons, Love of the Moon (Flash), Asylum of the Moon (Invincible)

    Pet:Eternal Demon King*Black Order

    Mount: Panda

    Free attribute points: 0

    Equipment: Han Chi, Divine Blessing Kirin Suit, Blue Water Autumn Moon Sword, Yanhuang Staff, Poisonous Kiss

    Main mission: The forces under your command become the strongest civilization in the world.

    Feeling the surging power coming from his body, Cheng Mu felt like he could break a mountain with one punch!

    97 points of force value, immediately raising his strength to the middle stage of peerless realm.

    From second-rate to peerless, this is the power of the mythical weapon Han Chi and the protective unicorn suit.

    Of course, the title buff bonus attached to King Cheng Mu also played an important role.

    It¡¯s not just that his title as a monarch has high attribute bonuses.

    Like Prime Minister Zhuge Liang, he also has a four-dimensional attribute bonus, and each attribute is a full 20 points.

    As for the Six Books of Secretaries, the bonus points are also 20 points.

    It¡¯s just like Lin Chengzi, the Minister of Civil Affairs. What he adds is internal affairs and strategy.

    "As for Guan Hai's Minister of War, he added commandership and force.

    This is a two-dimensional attribute bonus, not a four-dimensional one.

    As for the official title?

    At present, Cheng Mu has only made himself a general.

    But under his command, there was Guan Hai, the general who conquered the south.

    Under Guan Hai, there were also deputy generals Zhang Wanlong, Zhao Yun, Zhang Shun, Huang Zhong and others.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s current military equipment is a bit small in number.

    The rest is complete.

    There is the Tianxiong Army, a heavy infantry force, and the Tianyu Army, the main force for long-range attacks.

    There are also the Heavenly Cavalry, which balances defense and speed, and the Heavenly Dragon Army, the overlord of water battles.

    There are also beheading raid troops, white horses and righteous followers!

    ? Such a complete military equipment can be used far or near, offensive or defensive.

    Cheng Mu only needs to make up the quantity.

    That army is an invincible division!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 423 Auspicious Kirin

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ? ? ?Looked through the system backpack.

    Cheng Mu took out another token from his backpack.

    The order to extract the sacred beasts of the country.

    Description: After using it, you can choose one of the many sacred beasts to be your own.

    This token was obtained by Cheng Mu when he upgraded Apocalypse City to a first-level county.

    There were restrictions on use at that time, and the identity must be the monarch.

    And now, he is finally qualified to use it.

    ¡°It¡¯s also troublesome to be reluctant to receive rewards.¡±

    From the god-level weapon Biyue Qiushui Sword to the three-meter-tall Panda.  There are also Ou Yezi, the mythical weapon Han Chi, the god-level suit Shen Blessing Kirin

    He felt that it had been a long time since he received the reward.

    But then, he said: "I would rather get ten times the reward."

    Every item rewarded by the system master can greatly enhance his strength.

    Too much?  That is impossible.

    "Extract!"

    So this time, Cheng Mu is still looking forward to what kind of national beast he can draw.

    There are three elders, Xuan, who protect heaven and earth.

    Here is another town god beast.

    If the Apocalypse Kingdom does not last for thousands of years, it will be in vain to waste the protection of so many big men.

    After a burst of light overflowed.

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully drawing the auspicious unicorn, the sacred beast of the country!"

    Auspicious Kirin (the sacred animal that governs the country)

    Grade: God level

    Strength: Ghost and God

    Auxiliary skills: Good weather and good weather (the country protected by the auspicious unicorn, harmonizes the wind and rain, and drives away natural disasters.)

    Good harvests (The country protected by the auspicious Kirin will have its output of all types of materials increased by 100%.)

    People¡¯s livelihood is peaceful (the country protected by the auspicious unicorn will have the country¡¯s popular support value increased by ten points and the people¡¯s happiness index increased.)

    Son of Qilin (The country protected by the auspicious Qilin will give birth to Qilin children every year, and their minimum qualifications are SSS peerless qualifications.)

    The auspicious Kirin has four skills, all of which can increase national power.

    However, Cheng Mu seemed dissatisfied: "Why is it Qilin again?"

    He was wearing the God-blessed Kirin suit, and now there was an auspicious Kirin that ruled the country.

    "I seem to have some indissoluble bond with Qilin, right?"

    It may also be that Qilin¡¯s name is not as domineering as Qinglong or White Tiger.

    But now that Qilin has been drawn, Cheng Mu can only accept it.

    Is the auspicious unicorn weak?  In fact, it's not weak at all.

    Especially the four skills, these are the skills that the emperor dreams of!

    Dingtianhe!  Increase production!  Increase public support!  A genius!

    ?? One SSS per year, and with the addition of Cheng Mumingjun¡¯s talent, it will be an SSR.

    ? One SSR a year, ten every ten years, and a hundred every hundred years.

    How terrifying!

    You must know those historical figures.

    The only ones who are truly qualified to become SSRs are Gui Guzi, Zhang Liang, Huo Qubing, Xiang Yu and others.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s SSRs are all enhanced by his Mingjun talent.

    And just after he drew the auspicious Kirin.

    From the horizon, a colorful auspicious cloud flew over.

    Zuo Ci and Yu Ji, who were meditating in the Temple of Heaven, suddenly opened their eyes, and then they laughed: "It is indeed Qilin!"

    "Apocalypse Kingdom, a sign of God's blessing!"

    "If I had said that the landlord was a real dragon before, I might have hesitated."

    "But now, he, Cheng Mu, is the real dragon!"

    If you can be protected by Qilin, Apocalypse Kingdom will surely prosper in the future!

    "Let's go! Go and greet the auspiciousness!"

    Zuo Ci said, going to welcome Qilin's arrival.

    Although Panda grew up, his strength was also at the god level.  But the meanings of the two are completely different!

    And now it¡¯s Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    Another giant beast more than three meters tall and eight or nine meters long appeared in front of him.

    Dragon head, elk body, ox tail, horse hoof.

    There is also a bit of golden fluorescence on its body.

    This is the auspicious Kirin.

    "Roar!"

    The auspicious unicorn roared at Cheng Mu and lowered its legs to the ground to express its submission.

    "I'll ask you for help from now onGot it!  "

    The first time he met Qilin, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Since it is the sacred beast that governs the country, then my own Apocalypse Kingdom will be handed over to it.

    Be a hands-off shopkeeper?  Cheng Mu is professional.

    ¡°Ho ho!¡±

    The auspicious unicorn roared twice again to show that he understood.

    It doesn¡¯t have the thigh-hugging skill like Panda, so it won¡¯t act cute or approachable.

    Of course it doesn¡¯t need to.

    "Go and play!"

    Cheng Mu told it: "Now the entire land of Kyushu is your territory! In the future, your territory will be even bigger!"

    Since it is an auspicious unicorn, don¡¯t hide it.

    Go out for a walk more and show off your appearance in front of the people.

    The people will be happier and more stable!

    At this time, Yu Ji and Zuo Ci came over.

    "Your Majesty!"

    The two of them saluted and began to address Cheng Mu as Your Majesty.

    "Is the Immortal from the Left Immortal to the Immortal?"

    Cheng Mu looked at them: "You guys came just in time, this is my national beast! The auspicious unicorn!"

    The purpose of introducing the two of them is actually very simple.

    That is: I am so awesome, why don¡¯t you just obey me?

    It is very likely that both of them are powerful in the Shentai realm.

    Those are the existences that can destroy an entire state with one blow!

    After the national war starts, they don¡¯t have to go out, but they can stay at home!

    "Your Majesty is the body of a true dragon. It is destiny to be favored by the auspicious Kirin!"

    Zuo Ciwen said this in a sultry voice.

    ?????????? Then he continued: ¡°Old Taoist, I am here this time to find a place for fellow Taoist Qilin to stay!¡±

    The strength of the auspicious unicorn is also in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Although Qilin is a beast, it is a divine beast!  It is worthy of him to be called fellow Taoist!

    "Roar!"

    The auspicious unicorn roared and nodded.

    In terms of strength, it can feel that these two veterans are no longer inferior to it.  Moreover, it didn't feel the slightest bit of malice.

    It¡¯s full of sincerity.

    At this time, Cheng Mu asked: "Where?"

    Doesn¡¯t Qilin always live in the sky?  Still need a place to stay?

    "Your Majesty, this is the Temple of Heaven!"

    Zuo Ci explained: "The Temple of Heaven is a place that suppresses the national destiny. Fellow Taoist Qilin being in it can make your Majesty's Apocalypse Kingdom's national destiny more prosperous!"

    This is what is called complementarity.

    The auspicious Kirin can not only cultivate with the help of national fortune and strength, but also feed back to the country.

    As for Zuo Ci Yuji, he naturally just wants to absorb a little bit of scattered national luck to improve himself.

    Although those who practice Taoism practice inaction, they practice doing whatever they want.

    But who can refuse the improvement of their own strength?

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Okay!" He naturally knew what Zuo Ci and Yu Ji were thinking.

    But he completely let the two of them go.

    If you want to absorb the national destiny of your Apocalypse Kingdom for cultivation, you cannot escape the bond with the country.

    ¡°After they absorb a certain amount of national luck, they really won¡¯t be able to escape.

    As for whether the National Games will be sucked away?  Or has it become less?

    Will not.

    The national destiny represents the development destiny of a country and is closely related to Cheng Mu and the people of the country.

    As long as Cheng Mu loves the people, the people will support Cheng Mu from the bottom of their hearts.

    The destiny of the country will only become more prosperous and prosperous.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu opened his country panel.

    The Kingdom of Tianqi.

    King: Cheng Mu

    Scope: Kyushu

    Public support: 82

    Population: 50 million

    Military: 20w

    Medical: 16w

    Culture: 14w

    Economy: 10w

    Guardians of the country: The Three Elders of Heaven, Earth and Xuan (Lin Zhongqiu and Zhang Qi can be reincarnated and resurrected!)

    The sacred beast of the country: the auspicious unicorn

    National relations: None

    National comprehensive rating: 6 points.

    The minimum score requirement for the empire: 90 points.

    "Pfft! 6 o'clock?"

    Cheng Mu was stunned.

    Isn¡¯t this too low?

    After the founding of the country, the originally full and constant military value and medical value were no longer available.

    He also knows the reasons, after all, they involve the country's overall rating.

    But 20+16+14+10, isn¡¯t it equal to 60 points?  Why six o'clock?

    If the conversion rule is ten to one.

    So, the overall score has reached 99 points for the Qin Empire.

    How terrifying would it be?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??They involve the country's overall rating.

    But 20+16+14+10, isn¡¯t it equal to 60 points?  Why six o'clock?

    If the conversion rule is ten to one.

    So, the overall score has reached 99 points for the Qin Empire.

    How terrifying would it be?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 425 Daily Political Affairs

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Close the ranking list.

    Cheng Mu opened the forum again.

    The forum of China Kingdom has been silent for so long.

    But now, the entire forum is almost overcrowded.

    There are not only players from China¡¯s own country, but also players from other countries.

    They were all discussing Cheng Mu's founding of the country.

    There are players from home countries who are very excited and have been touting Cheng Mu¡¯s power.

    As the first player to establish a country, Cheng Mu is their idol and role model.

    Most players actually don¡¯t have too many bad intentions.

    Cheng Mu is stronger than them and has gone further than them, so congratulations.

    Of course, many players expressed disdain and disdain.

    Envy, jealousy, and hatred are emotions that everyone has, but these people have completely amplified them.

    So after seeing Cheng Mu Liguo, they said sour words.

    When they meet people who refute them, they can always use various methods to show their superiority.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t pay attention to this kind of person, thinking that just looking at him was a waste of his time.

    Only the weak will use words to express their dissatisfaction.

    If you have the ability, let¡¯s have a fight?

    Cheng Mu is not vain at all.

    After all, it¡¯s almost time for him to expand his troops.

    He is also the general of Tianqi Kingdom.

    Cheng Mu originally thought that the effects of the official titles of the general and the monarch could be superimposed, but the system master seemed to be aware of his little idea.

    Finally, only the monarch¡¯s title effect takes effect.

    The effect of the general¡¯s official position has been overwritten.

    Tianqi Army.

    This is the name Cheng Mu gave to his first army.

    Although the name of the army may not be so domineering, he knows that as long as he kills the enemy with the knife in his hand, he will be frightened.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? Even an army called the Kitten Army can scare the enemy.

    Cheng Mu personally serves as the commander-in-chief of Tianqi Army.

    He has the Chongbu Tianxiong Army under his command, which is a mobile fortress on the battlefield.

    The main force of long-range attacks is Lie Gong Tianyu Army.

    As the main force of the raid, Tianqi can kill all the enemy's cavalry.

    If you encounter a river battle, the dragon army will be the dragon in the water that day.

    As for White Horse Yi Cong?

    Cheng Mu finally decided to build Baima Yicong into the most professional sentry and messenger under his command.

    As the general, Zhao Yun also has a new position.

    Commander of the Tianqi Army.

    As the Tianqi Army is Guan Hai¡¯s exclusive unit, it should be logical that Guan Hai should lead it.

    But Guan Hai is already a strong man in the ghost and god realm.

    On the real battlefield, even those who protect the country may not necessarily end up participating in the war.

    Not to mention a strong person in the ghost and god realm.

    The only ones who can restrain the strong ones in the ghost and god realm are the strong ones in the ghost and god realm.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the battle, you must also pay attention to the aftermath of the battle not to affect your teammates.

    So he is no longer suitable to lead the army in battle.

    Zhao Yun has not yet entered the country, so it is just right for him to lead the Tianqi.

    As for Guan Hai in the realm of ghosts and gods, currently it can only be used as a strategic deterrent.  Perhaps, it is to resist the powerful people in the enemy ghost and god realm.

    And the number of recruitments for each major military branch.

    Cheng Mu had already made up his mind.

    At present, there are nearly 40 million indigenous people in the nine states of Apocalypse Kingdom.

    ??Except the elderly, women, children, and then those professionals and those who do not want to participate in the war.

    The number of young adults Cheng Mu can recruit should be between 5 million and 8 million.

    With the addition of more than 10 million rangers, they can also draw out 5 million soldiers.

    So there really aren't many soldiers under Cheng Mu's command.

    It is mainly due to the bonus of his Mingjun talent and Mingzhu title, as well as the aura of various special buildings and skill effects.

    The public sentiment of the people of Tianqi Kingdom has reached 80 points.

    All it takes is Cheng Mu to raise his arms and join the army to serve the country.

    There are definitely people with ulterior motives, but they are definitely very few.

    Zhuge Liang and Lin Chengzi have already come to report.

    Everything in Qingzhou was left to Zhuge Liang.

      The nine states of Apocalypse Kingdom are now basically stable.

    The prefect of Yongzhou is Zhang Ruo, the prefect of Yunzhou is Shi Gu, the prefect of Sizhou is Zhang Zhushan, and the prefect of Bingzhou is Xia Houyuan.

    That¡¯s right.

    Bingzhou was bulldozed by Xia Houyuan and has always been in his hands.

    After he surrendered to Cheng Mu, Cheng Mu only took away his military power.

    Then let him develop the farmland.

    ¡°After all, the man named Xiahou Dun is a first-rate expert in farming and guarding the family.

    Xia Houyuan¡¯s surname is also Xiahou, so let him learn from his farming experience.

    In fact, Xia Houyuan's strength is not weak.

    As a famous general under Cao Cao, Xia Houyuan's qualifications have already reached S level.

    But does Cheng Mu lack a general now?

    It¡¯s missing!

    It¡¯s just that he is in urgent need of someone to raise horses for him.

    But after much deliberation, he couldn't think of a suitable candidate, so he simply chose Xia Houyuan.

    ?In fact, the most important thing is.

    It will take a lot of time to move players over and create a pure player autonomous state.

    Therefore, Xia Houyuan first takes charge of Bingzhou and Zhoumu, and then transfers it after the Ranger players move there.

    Liangzhou and Yanzhou were also bulldozed.

    "However, Dongfang Nuo's millions of rangers suffered heavy losses.

    Ge Hong, the number one general in Yanzhou, killed nearly 300,000 rangers in a fit of rage.

    Then, he ran away.

    Cheng Mu was surprised when he heard the news.

    Ge Hong escaped, and those 300,000 rangers died in vain.

    Help them take revenge?

    Cheng Mu had no such idea.

    I heard from Guan Hai that Ge Hong seems to be in the late Zhenguo realm, and if he wants to be dealt with, a strong person in the ghost and god realm must take action.

    Currently, the only strong men in the ghost and god realm under his command are Guan Hai, who is in the first level of Shenmen, and Xie Xuan, who is in the first level of Ghost Dao.

    Guan Hai is the Minister of the Ministry of War, and he has many affairs on weekdays.

    And Xie Xuan still has to sit in Yunzhou, so naturally he has no extra time to avenge these rangers.

    "Please give me some comfort!"

    In the end, Cheng Mu could only give this answer.

    A gentleman takes revenge, and it is never too late in ten years.  Next time you meet Ge Hong, just destroy him.

    ??As for the candidates for state shepherds in Yanzhou and Liangzhou, Lin Chengzi recommended two people.

    Yuan Hexuan and Yu Jingzi.

    I heard from Lin Chengzi that both of them were great talents in governing the country.  When used to govern a state, it seems to be a bit overkill.

    With an attitude of investigation, Cheng Mu first asked them to govern a state.

    As for Yangzhou in the end, Cheng Mu¡¯s idea was actually to let the old times take on both roles.

    At this moment, although Yunzhou and Yangzhou are thousands of miles apart.

    But with most players migrating to Yunzhou, the Yunzhou state pastor will naturally be elected by the ranger players themselves.

    The role of Shigu is to temporarily maintain the stability of Yunzhou, and then return to Yangzhou as a herder.

    From remote Yunzhou to rich Yangzhou.

    ??For Shigu, it is definitely a promotion.

    It just so happens that Mr. Li has not expressed his position yet, and there is no news from Shadow Thorn for the time being.

    So Cheng Mu was willing to wait for two days.

    The place of death is Yizhou.

    After Qi Lao and Ye Xuan saved the people in Yizhou south of Dajiang, they immediately went to the Yizhou area north of Dajiang.

    There is a wasteland.

    As for the governor of Yizhou, Cheng Mu chose Qi Nanzi.

    That¡¯s right, he is Lin Yazhu¡¯s teacher and Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s brother-in-law.

    When Qi Nanzi took office, Cheng Mu also equipped him with enough manpower.

    In fact, they are a group of students from Taiyuan University.

    As for why?

    That¡¯s because these Taixuan students did not let go of their arrogance after being ¡®invited¡¯ by Cheng Mu with a knife.

    They may not say it openly, but Cheng Mu can always receive the news.

    ¡°These people have been plotting to cause trouble in private.

    Those who play evil and are scholars are definitely first-rate.

    So Cheng Mu decided to reform these people.

    labour reform!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 424: Nations stand side by side

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The revolution has not yet succeeded, so we still need to work harder!"

    Look at the overall score of your own Apocalypse Kingdom, and then look at the scores of the major empires.

    Cheng Mu's joy was instantly diluted.

    He originally thought that he had the ability to compete with Emperor Qin and Han Wu.

    But looking at it now, it¡¯s all because he floated.

    ???????????????? Beat up the Kingdom of China, beat up various players, and seem to have come into contact with the content in the later part of the game

    But these are far from enough!

    ¡°None of those big guys who can leave their names in history can be mediocre.

    ¡°Quickly integrate the country¡¯s forces and strive to increase the country¡¯s comprehensive score to 60 points before the start of the national war.¡±

    60 is a passing score.

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s main goal at this stage.

    The reason why Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s current rating is only 6 points is because he still has many things to do.

    Whether it is a divine weapon or a divine beast, these can currently only enhance Cheng Mu's own strength.

    The halo skill attached to the Divine Blessing Kirin suit requires a certain number of soldiers to be effective.

    The current official army of Tianqi Kingdom still only has 5,000 people.

    How can five thousand people reflect its power? It must be at least five hundred and five million, right?

    Thinking of this, Cheng Mu thought of Mr. Li in Yangzhou again.

    It¡¯s time to accept the two million guardians of the country!

    It¡¯s just that there has been no news from Mr. Li for a long time, which really makes him confused.

    "Shadow Thorn, go to Yangzhou to investigate!"

    Finally, he asked Shadow Thorn to go take a look.

    Although there is no state pastor in Yangzhou yet, the land of Yangzhou has long been Cheng Mu's territory.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Shadow Thorn takes orders.

    But he then asked: "Mu Da, when will the intelligence department you mentioned be established?"

    It¡¯s been so long, and he also wants to have an organization.

    "Right away."

    Cheng Mu told him: "By the time you come back from Yangzhou this time, our intelligence department should be almost ready."

    Intelligence organizations, this is a must.

    It can not only monitor the domestic disturbances, but also detect the enemy situation in other countries.

    After losing the means of long-distance instant communication, the intelligence department is particularly important.

    Wait for Shadow Thorn to leave.

    Cheng Mu opened the rankings and forums that he had been away from for a long time.

    With these two gadgets, he can feel that he is still playing a game.

    But it¡¯s hard to say whether this is a game or not.

    Player rankings.

    With a level of 56, Cheng Mu still occupies the first place.

    But behind him, there are big bosses among the ranger players like Emperor Marquis, Dark Lord, and Moon God.

    Their level has already caught up.

    Moon God, level 55.  Dark Lord, level 55.  Emperor Marquis, level 54

    The top ten players in the player level rankings are all players above level 50.

    As for players above level 40, the number has exceeded 10 million.

    In other words, the players¡¯ strength has completely grown.

    ??The combat power of high-level rangers such as Moon God, Dark Lord, and Emperor Marquis should be comparable to top-notch masters.

    Fortunately, Cheng Mu's strength has been improved to peerless level.

    ¡°If I meet the Emperor next time, I may not be able to defeat him.

    As players level up.

    The combat advantages of Ranger players are becoming more and more apparent.

    Even if a lord of the same level faced a ranger of the same level, they would probably all be beaten.

    simplest.

    The Lord player is a simulated character template. When injured, it will bleed, and if the hands and feet are injured, the movement will be affected.

    But Ranger players are different.

    You chop him on the head with a knife.

    If his blood volume has not been cleared, he is still alive and kicking.

    Cheng Mu never compares himself with Ranger players.

    It¡¯s totally unnecessary.

    The games I play with them are not the same type of games.

    Afterwards, he checked the rankings of the rangers around him.

    The one with the highest ranking, 472nd.

    blackFishing at night, 868 people.

    ??????????? The rankings of people like Dangerous Destroyer, DJ Kid, Shadow Thorn and others have already reached the 10,000th place.

    It¡¯s not that they are weak.

    But now there are billions of players on the entire planet, lucky ones, and countless people who have had adventures.

    Holding Cheng Mu¡¯s thigh tightly can only make them stronger than ordinary players.

    But in the face of luck

    Even he, Cheng Mu, relies on luck many times.

    And the ranking of national power.

    The Qin Empire ranked first with a comprehensive score of 99 points.

    The second place is still Tang Empire, with a comprehensive score of 98 points.

    The Han Empire and the Mongolian Empire were tied for third place, both with a comprehensive score of 97 points.

    As for the Roman Empire, where the God of the Old Ones resides, the ranking has dropped to fifth place.

    And then behind.

    They are the Mayan Empire, the Turkish Empire, the Arab Empire, the Ming Empire, etc.

    Generally speaking, most of the empires under the Chinese civilization are on the ranking list.

    The Qin Empire was the first, the Tang Empire was the second, the Han Empire was the third, the Ming Empire was the ninth, and the Sui Empire was the tenth.

    Cheng Mu turned over it again.

    My own Apocalypse Kingdom has a comprehensive score of 6 and ranks 191st.

    At this time, Cheng Mu was not blushing.

    But in amazement.

    ??Are there 191 countries now standing side by side on this planet?

    You must know that the Chinese civilization only has Qin, Han, Jin, Sui, Tang, Song, Ming and Qing, plus Tianqi Kingdom.

    A total of nine countries.

    In other words, there are 182 countries that belong to other civilizations.

    The general civilizations on the entire planet include Chinese civilization, East Asian civilization, Egyptian civilization, Indian civilization, Greek civilization, Indian civilization, etc.

    Overall, the number of these civilizations will not exceed ten.

    But there are actually 182 countries under less than ten civilizations.

    On average, a civilization has 18.2 countries under its command.

    Their number is twice the number of countries under the Chinese civilization.

    "Didn't it mean that a unified dynasty is needed to come?"

    Cheng Mu was a little confused.

    But then he thought about it again.

    There are not many countries under the command of other civilizations.  However, their races and religious beliefs are complex.

    If we all work together, we will probably start a war on our own before the national war begins.

    So simply, they were divided into many countries.

    This unified dynasty must be under the command of Chinese civilization.

    Why?

    If we count it by country, the countries under the entire Chinese civilization can fill up the entire Earth.

    During the Spring and Autumn Period, there were thousands of vassal states.

    In the early Warring States period, there were dozens of countries.

    Although these countries may be relatively weak.

    But the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the Five Hus and Sixteen Kingdoms, the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms

    If you include them all, there will be dozens of countries under the control of the Chinese civilization.

    There will be too much chaos if there are too many countries.

    It¡¯s okay for other civilizations and countries from all periods to come.

    But there are too many countries under the Chinese civilization.

    After understanding this, Cheng Mu felt relieved.

    There are twice as many countries under other civilizations as under the Chinese civilization.

    This is a good thing!

    ¡°The more chaotic the better!¡±

    He thought: "After I unify the entire Chinese civilization, I will bulldoze you!"

    After all, a complete empire is much easier to deal with than a piece of loose sand.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 426: The Emperor with Modern Education

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Cheng Mu played with the imperial seal in his hand.

    He knows that if he hangs the imperial seal of Tianqi Kingdom on his waist.

    ? Then his own strength will be improved to half a step to conquer the country.

    But this increase in strength is actually false.

    Which emperor would carry his jade seal with him?  It would be extremely troublesome if it were lost.

    It seems that even the system backpack cannot be put in.

    However, what Cheng Mu is thinking about now is not that Chuan Guo Jade Seal will increase his strength to half-step to conquer the country.

    It¡¯s about the guardian soul engraved in the jade seal.

    Mr. Qi is in Yizhou now and has no definite allegiance.

    But his name in the Guardian Soul has already been engraved on the jade seal.

    All this is thanks to Cheng Mu¡¯s wise choice to inherit the jade seal.

    After learning the secrets of the guardian, he also had an idea in his mind.

    The three elders of Tiandixuan are already over a hundred years old now.

    If they die, where will the next guardian be?

    The guardian of Tiandixuan must be Qi Linzhang.

    So Cheng Mu¡¯s idea was to find a match for the three elders.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let the Guardian Soul inheritance be cut off in his hands.

    However, it seems that Zhuge Liang, who possesses god-level mind-attacking skills, is more effective in persuading him.

    Master Li has been sorting out the treasure house in the house these days.

    Treasures from the Jubao Pavilion, the Imperial Palace, and even the entire Apocalypse Kingdom are gathered here.

    Cheng Mu is not a foolish king, so he is not admiring the magnificence of these treasures.

    But looking for it.

    ??Although the resurrection of Elder Lin and Elder Zhang already has the Hall of Heroes.

    But resurrection still requires materials.

    Soul collecting stone and soul attracting wood.

    This is the material for building the Hall of Valor, but it is also a necessary item during the resurrection process.

    There is a copy in Jubao Pavilion, including ten soul gathering stones and ten soul attracting trees.

    The more powerful you are, the more resurrection materials you need.

    ???????????????????? But Cheng Mu is going to resurrect now, Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhang.

    So there is still one less material to resurrect.

    Of course, he believes that it should not be difficult to find another piece of information with the efforts of a country.

    In fact, if Cheng Mu hadn¡¯t established a country now.

    The Hall of Heroes is a trap set up by shopkeeper Hu.

    Resurrection materials are extremely rare.

    It¡¯s just that now that Shopkeeper Hu has given away his entire Treasure Judgment Pavilion, Cheng Mu will not embarrass him again.

    The main generals under my command have arrived.

    The purpose is to expand the army.

    The major state pastors have already reported the number of young men in each state.

    Overall, the number of people was about the same as Cheng Mu estimated.

    He had previously assumed that some people were unwilling to join the army and fight.

    However, in fact, even some female residents have revealed their willingness to serve the country.

    This is the advantage of the country¡¯s high popular support among the people.

    Regarding the changes in these female citizens, Cheng Mu actually knew what was going on.

    This change may involve issues such as cultural integration.

    That is to say, the thoughts and behaviors of the Ranger players will have a certain impact on these aboriginal people.

    Of course, this is not the focus of Cheng Mu's concern.

    He is still concerned about military expansion, and is still considering whether to build a women's army.

    In this world of attributes.

    The strength gap between women and men is not as big as imagined.

    Even like Hua Mulan, she still has to beat men of the same level of strength.

    There are many famous female generals in history.

    Qin Liangyu of the Ming Dynasty, Princess Pingyang of the Tang Dynasty, and Liang Hongyu, the famous anti-gold hero of the Song Dynasty.

    People often say that women are not inferior to men, and they are the ones they are talking about!

    As for Mu Guiying, she is a historical fictional character.

    But will the system be magically modified to allow her to come?  Cheng Mu didn't know either.

    Guan Hai, Zhang Wanlong and others had no objections.

    They are all looking at Cheng Mu eagerly. Cheng Mu only needs to decide everything by himself.

    Establishing a countryIt is far from a simple matter.

    ??Similarly, governing a country is not just about talking.

    After the founding of the country, although Cheng Mu planned to become a hands-off shopkeeper.  But this hands-off shopkeeper is not so easy to be!

    Zhuge Liang and others can solve trivial matters directly.

    But Cheng Mu also has to personally participate in and decide on some major decisions.

    Wake up and hold the power of the world, drunk and lie on the knees of a beautiful woman.  This is the life of an emperor.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is also the life of an emperor?

    Although Cheng Mu can delegate power, it is impossible to delegate all of it.

    Let them all go and go out and lead the troops to fight.

    What¡¯s the difference between that and a general?

    So delegating power does not mean not caring about anything.

    ¡°You can try it!¡±

    After thinking for a long time, Cheng Mu said: "If our female compatriots want to become heroines, we should support them!"

    "This world is not just for men, it can also be for women!"

    ?? Sir Kenshin, you also have a team composed of all female players.

    Since I have set a precedent, women in the country want to join the army and serve the country.

    Cheng Mu is definitely welcome.

    In his eyes, there is actually no difference between Ranger players and aborigines.

    After the war mode is activated.

    They will all get hurt, bleed, and die.

    Ranger players¡¯ sense of superiority may lie in the fact that their overall strength is stronger than that of ordinary people.

    But now that Cheng Mu has ascended the throne.

    The qualification bonus effect attached to the god-level talent Mingjun has covered all the people in the entire Apocalypse Kingdom.

    ?According to the number of players¡¯ upgrade attribute points, each of them is an SS-level talent.

    But with Cheng Mu¡¯s Mingjun talent, an ordinary person¡¯s qualifications would start at A level.

    ?Coupled with the numerical advantage of the people and the advantage of upgrading speed.

    By then, the sense of superiority of the Ranger players will be shattered.

    It was shattered and riddled with holes, and no bones remained.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Guan Hai cupped his fists and accepted the order.

    Cheng Mu now wears the Divine Blessing Kirin Armor all the time, like generals like Guan Hai and others.

    That armor must be on your body at all times.

    Therefore, Cheng Mu also skipped the kneeling ceremony.

    Strictly speaking, Cheng Mu is not a qualified emperor yet.

    What is the power of the emperor, the wrath of the emperor, the power of the emperor

    He has no.

    As a modern person.

    If you want to immediately become an emperor who can overwhelm a country, will your domineering spirit be revealed?

    No, no, no.

    People who have received modern education will have their own modern style when they become emperors.

    Accompanying you is like accompanying a tiger?  Are the rain, dew, and thunder all a gift from God?

    To be honest, no need.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s men are all loyal ministers.

    Now even if he becomes a tyrant, Zhuge Liang, Guan Hai and others under his command will still never leave him.

    I swear to follow you to death.

    So according to Cheng Mu¡¯s idea.

    He does not need to follow the Qin Emperor, Han Wu and others, or be a moody emperor.

    He, the emperor, must be a humane emperor.

    The ministers under his command and the people in the country.

    They are all like his family.

    This is the image of an emperor in the mind of a person who has received modern education.

    At least that¡¯s what Cheng Mu felt.

    At this time, Guan Hai asked again:

    "My lord, who will lead this army of women? Is it Mulan?"

    Female soldiers are easy to recruit, but female generals are not so easy to find.

    ¡°Let¡¯s delete the selection from China first!¡±

    Cheng Mu said: "I believe there will be many female heroes in this country!"

    Hua Mulan?

    That's his personal bodyguard.

    When the construction of the palace is completed, the personal bodyguards will officially become full-time officers!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 428 Waiting for Mr. Qi to express his stance

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Fierce bow (special unit)

    Attributes: Force value 35 points.

    Weapon special effects: The arrows of the fierce bow will burn the enemy and cause burning damage to the target.

    Training recruitment price: 10 gold

    Jinfan soldiers (special arms)

    The basic force value is 33 points, and you can learn the skills of advanced water warfare and advanced plunder.

    (Advanced water combat: When Jinfan fights on the water, his combat effectiveness increases by 30%.)

    (Advanced plunder: Jinfan is a born thief. In plunder operations, his combat effectiveness is increased by 20%, and his war harvest can be increased by 50%.)

    Training recruitment price: 35 gold

    Wei Wu soldiers (special arms)

    Attributes: Force value 38 points.  Weapon skills: Heavy equipment, Soul of Wei Wu, Jade Shatter!

    Heavy Equipment: When Wei soldiers are heavily armored, the damage they receive is reduced by 50% and their movement speed is reduced by 30%.

    Soul of Wei Wu: Wei Wu soldiers will receive the Soul of Wei Wu buff during battle, and their attributes will increase by 50%.

    Jade Broken: Wei soldiers are determined to die every time they fight, and their strength increases by 50% when they are at a disadvantage in battle.  But after the battle, Wei Wu soldiers only had half a chance of surviving!

    Training recruitment price: 50 gold

    Iron Buddha (Special Unit)

    Attributes: Force value 40 points.  Skills: Reload, trample, pagoda.

    Heavy armor: Iron Buddha is heavily armored, and the damage it takes is reduced by 50%.

    Trample: Iron Buddha will trample all targets while charging.  Obtain armor-breaking effect: 50%!

    ??Buddha: In combat status, each time an enemy is killed, the combat power of Tiefutu will be increased by 1%.  There is no skill limit for this skill!

    Training recruitment price: 100 gold.

    Lie Gong, Jin Fan, Wei Wu, and Fu Tu.

    Coupled with white horses and sky rides.

    Cheng Mu still has six special arms under his command.

    Lie Gong formed the Tianyu Army, and Jinfan formed the Tianlong Army.

    Wei Wu soldiers formed the Tianxiong Army, and Tiefutu was Cheng Mu's personal guard.

    As for the white horse Yi Cong, they are the professional sentry riders under Cheng Mu.

    There are not many people, about a thousand.  Their mission is to deliver news with the army and deliver all kinds of information to Cheng Mu as quickly as possible.

    And Cheng Mu said he wanted to set up a specialized intelligence agency.

    The two are actually not in conflict.

    ??Assassins are used to gather information, while white horse sentries are used to deliver information.

    In terms of speed, maybe ten shadow thorns can't catch up with a white horse follower.

    Tianqi is known as the fastest heavy cavalry and the ranger with the highest defense.

    However, in front of Baima Yicong, they are not even qualified to eat ashes.

    This is the so-called specialization in skills.

    The defense of Iron Buddha Tu is actually higher than that of Tianqi.

    But when he thought of the recruitment price of 100 gold per person, Cheng Mu suddenly realized that he was in dire straits.

    " Two hundred thousand Heavenly Cavalry has already cost more than ten million gold.

    Three hundred thousand fierce bows, including equipment, cost four to five million gold.

    The recruitment price for the 300,000 Tianxiong Army is 15 million gold, not counting equipment.

    The recruitment price for the 200,000 Tianlong Army is 7 million.  Including equipment and ships, the cost reached nearly ten million gold.

    These four armies have already cost Cheng Mu nearly 50 million gold.

    Coupled with daily material consumption and monthly military pay, this is a huge expense.

    So since Tianqi is already the main force of the charge, it is enough for Cheng Mu to recruit a thousand Tiefutu as guards.

    The Iron Buddha is the strongest, with an initial force value of 40 points.

    This also proves that they eat the most.

    If we recruit another 100,000 or 200,000 people, the supply of supplies may be really difficult to keep up.

    The farming plain between Tianqi City and Wangjiang City was abandoned.

    It has become the expansion zone of Tianqi City.

    So now Tianqi City¡¯s food must be transported from other states.

    However, Cheng Mu also planned to adopt the previous approach of the Emperor of Tianqi Kingdom.

    All these one million troops are stationed around Tianqi City?  That's unrealistic.

    Sizhou supports the Tianqi army, and Yongzhou supports the Tianxiong army.

    The Tianlong Army can be dragged to Yangzhou, since the waterways are so developed now.

    ?As for the Tianyu Army, they can be scattered in various cities in Qingzhou.

    This way, the pressure on Tianqi City can be shared to the greatest extent.

    After all, there are now millions of people in Tianqi City.  It is really difficult to feed these millions of soldiers who have so much to eat.

    Cheng Mu had the final say.

    According to my current recruitment speed, I want to recruit all these one million soldiers.

    Time, at least three months.

    The military camp is only that big, and it is impossible for two to three hundred thousand people to swarm into it.

    And there are not so many young people in Tianqi City yet.

    So it will take some time for young people from other states to come over.

    ¡°As long as the recruitment is completed before the national war begins, that¡¯s enough!¡±

    For Cheng Mu, there are still nearly four months until the national war begins.

    After all the millions of troops under his command have been recruited, the time is just right.

    There should be special military camps in other places in the country.  By then, it should also be possible to share some of the pressure on the special military camp in Apocalypse City.

    The order to expand the army and recruit troops has been issued.

    The specific operation needs to be carried out by Guan Hai and others.

    ????????????????? Again, Cheng Mu only makes head decisions.

    In terms of specific implementation.

    Zhang Wanlong went to recruit the Tianxiong Army.  Huang Zhong is in charge of the Tianyu Army.

    The Tianqi Army is special. It must be recruited by Guan Hai first and then led by Zhao Yun.

    In the same way, Zhao Yun first recruited Baima Yi from the army, and then reasonably distributed them to various places and armies!

    Zhang Shun should be the least anxious.

    After all, the new navy training base has not yet been built, nor has the large ship capable of carrying 200,000 soldiers been built.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Take your time.

    There are still four months left, Cheng Mu can still spend some time.

    He thought that when things here were basically arranged, he would go visit the Dragon Fish Clan.

    Before fighting for the national war, come up with some trump cards.

    When the overall score of his Apocalypse Kingdom was only 6 points, Cheng Mu was full of vigilance and caution about fighting against the Qing Empire.

    After all, the overall score of the Qing Empire is 93 points.

    The Manchus founded their country by riding and shooting.

    He wanted to see whether the Manchu/Qing cavalry and archery were better, or the Heavenly Cavalry Army under his command was better!

    As for how strong the Qing Empire¡¯s 93-point rating is, he still has to do some research.

    The forum is now open and private chat is resumed.

    It is not that difficult to inquire about news from other countries.

    And just after Cheng Mu made arrangements for military expansion.

    Teacher Li came over excitedly.

    "Your Majesty! Found it!"

    As she spoke, she proudly lifted the small wooden box in her arms.

    "Oh? Did you find it?"

    "Haha, thank you for your hard work!"

    Cheng Mu immediately took the small wooden box from her arms.

    Inside, there are ten soul-gathering stones and ten soul-inducing trees neatly placed.

    Together with the same amount of materials contributed by Jubao Pavilion, the materials for resurrecting Elder Zhang and Elder Lin can be used.

    Collected.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu sent an order to Hua Mulan: "Go and invite Mr. Qi back and tell him that I am about to resurrect Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhang."

    Mr. Qi is the leader of the three elders of Heaven, Earth and Xuan. He must be present to resurrect Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhang.

    Hua Mulan¡¯s invitation also meant that Cheng Mu had given Mr. Qi enough etiquette and respect.

    Actually (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 427 Millions of Soldiers

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After the founding of the People's Republic of China, a new round of expansion plans for Tianqi City is beginning.

    After being upgraded from Tianqi Town to Tianqi City, the expansion of the city has not stopped.

    Because Cheng Mu founded his country in Tianqi City.

    Naturally, Apocalypse City became the capital of Apocalypse Kingdom by default.

    And the original city wall of Apocalypse City has now become the palace wall of Apocalypse Palace.

    Having a palace wall with the characteristics of the Great Wall, Cheng Mu is definitely the only one here.

    As for the second city wall at the back, it has now become the imperial city wall.

    The third wall of Tianqi City is the inner city wall.

    The fourth city wall at the back can be named the middle city wall.

    And so on.

    The outer city, the middle city, the inner city, the imperial city, and the palace city.

    This style is like making a matryoshka doll.

    In fact, it was mainly Cheng Mu who liked it.

    Of course, he is not grading the people under his command.

    But the common people need to classify themselves.

    The Garden of Eden?  Utopia?  Utopia?

    No, no, no, this kind of place can never exist.

    Everyone¡¯s desires and ideals are different.  Even if Cheng Mu now supports the people of the entire country for free.

    But there will still be people who want something better.

    Having better things is the motivation for people to work hard and make progress.

    This country does not belong to Cheng Mu alone.

    If Tianqi Kingdom wants to prosper, every citizen in the country must work hard.

    As long as Cheng Mu maintains the most basic happy and healthy living standards of the people in the country, that's fine.

    Want to live a better life?  Then work hard.

    The people of Apocalypse Kingdom are united, and the upgrading of the country and empire is just around the corner!

    Of course, it is the first step to upgrade your empire.

    Expand the army!

    "Your Majesty, the number of soldiers we can recruit now is about five million!"

    "Your Majesty, please make your decision!"

    Guan Hai still did some homework.

    ¡°Perhaps it means that with Guo Jia¡¯s help, he has made rapid progress.

    "Let's recruit all Tianqi's army first!"

    Cheng Mu said: "Tianqi's deputy general Guan Hai listens to the order!"

    "The end is here!"

    "I order you to expand the Tianqi Army, which will be composed of Tianxiong Army, Tianyu Army, Tianqi Army, and Tianlong Army!"

    "The general will obey your orders!"

    "Zhao Yun!"

    "The end is here!"

    "I make you the commander-in-chief of the Heavenly Cavalry Army, and lead the Heavenly Cavalry to defeat the enemy!"

    "The general will obey your orders!"

    Zhao Yun was very excited.

    In terms of strength advantage, the Tianqi Army far surpassed his white horse followers.

    Although the speed of Baima Yicong is unparalleled in the world.

    But he, Zhao Yun, doesn¡¯t want to be just a sentry commander for the rest of his life. He also wants to charge into battle and defeat all enemies for Cheng Mu!

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu ordered again:

    "Zhang Wanlong, Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun, Zhang Shun!"

    "I order the four of you to assist Guan Hai in forming the Tianqi Army!"

    As the first army of the Apocalypse Kingdom, it must be the strongest.

    The Tianqi Army will become Cheng Mu¡¯s first invincible ace army.

    In the first battle to destroy the Qing Empire, this task was handed over to the Tianqi Army.

    "The general will obey your orders!"

    Zhang Wanlong and the four others also clasped their fists to receive orders.

    According to Cheng Mu¡¯s idea.

    The number of Apocalypse Army does not need to be too large.

    As long as one is strong, what is the difference between a hundred sheep and ten thousand sheep?

    In a real battlefield, there will not be a big gap between the number of enemies who can engage in combat immediately and the number of our own soldiers.

    The only thing to pay attention to is the endurance of the battle.

    Regarding the issue of combat endurance, Cheng Mu handed it over to Gu San.

    Now Tianqi City is expanding.

    He set aside a large area and handed it over to Gu San to manage.

    The purpose, of course, is for the small pills produced by Gu San.

    As long as there are small pills, no amount of Yang Chengmu is too many.

    one million.

    The number of Apocalypse Army he decided was only one million.

    Compared with other empires, which may have hundreds of millions of troops, ChengMu only needs so much now.

    Among them, there are 200,000 Tianqi Army, 300,000 Tianyu Army, 300,000 Tianxiong Army, and 200,000 Tianlong Army.

    Two hundred thousand Heavenly Cavalry, even if the enemy has ten million at this time.

    Cheng Mu has the confidence to crush them!

    As for Tianyu and Tianxiong, they are the absolute main force on the current battlefield.

    Three hundred thousand Tianxiong troops stood there, and no powerful man took action, allowing the enemy to fight for a year without breaking through.

    If the enemy is large in number, the soldiers of Tianxiong Army will protect the soldiers of Tianyu Army behind them.

    Then, push it across.

    The Tianyu Lie Bow Army not only has a long attack range, but also attacks with fire damage.

    Under the salvo of 300,000 Tianyu Army soldiers, a whole area of ??enemies can be cleared in an instant.

    The flames of Lie Gong are something that even Zhang Wanlong is extremely afraid of.

    As for the 200,000 Tianlong Army.

    ? Then you have to practice hard.

    Shenzhou Kingdom originally had a navy army, but it was destroyed by Zhang Shun.

    The boat was smashed by him.

    Most of Ge Hong¡¯s naval forces were drowned.

    The few who survived were frightened by Zhang Shun.

    The only role of these people was to contribute twenty ships to Zhang Shun.

    " However, Ge Hong's building boats are small and can only carry 500-1,000 people.

    It is estimated that carrying 1,000 people would be quite overwhelming.

    So we have to give it a good makeover.

    According to Cheng Mu, these large ships must be able to carry more than a thousand people.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????That is 20,000 people.

    The captured Black Catfish ship Dawn can be used as a flagship.

    As for the building ship built by Tianqi City Shipyard?  They haven¡¯t even entered the water yet.

    How can shipbuilding be so fast?

    But now Cheng Mu Liguo can transfer all the shipbuilding masters in the country to the Apocalypse City dock.

    By the time.

    It may no longer take five or six months to launch the first building ship. Cheng Mu was very satisfied with the completion of the repair in three months.

    As for what to do with the 180,000 Tianlong Army soldiers?

    Just practice slowly.

    Under the God-given Bridge, Cheng Mu plans to build a navy military camp base.

    Although Kunming Lake is large, it is still the territory of the Arowana Clan.

    "And when the Tianlong Army goes out to fight, it sets out faster on the river!

    The navy officers and men can be trained first.

    A warship?  Just build it slowly.

    If it doesn¡¯t work, then build more sand ships!

    Transporting troops?  Shachuan is absolutely top-notch.

    What¡¯s bad is that it just doesn¡¯t have the ability to resist the enemy¡¯s fleet.

    In fact, it is not just the soldiers of the Tianlong Army who need to be cultivated slowly.

    " Two hundred thousand Tianqi, three hundred thousand Tianyu, and three hundred thousand Tianxiong all need to be trained slowly.

    The Tianqi Army is Guan Hai¡¯s exclusive unit, and the recruitment price for each Tianqi soldier is 50 gold.

    Two hundred thousand people equals ten million gold.

    Of course, this is still the starting recruitment price.

    Two hundred thousand Heavenly Cavalry means two hundred thousand war horses and two hundred thousand sets of hammer-style armor.

    Plus their daily material consumption.

    ??A heavenly knight and war horse consume 0.1 units of food and grass every day, and 200,000 people consume 20,000 units of food per day.

    ??Do the Tianxiong Army, Tianlong Army, and Tianyu Army have war horses?

    Since each person consumes 0.05 units of food per day, 800,000 people also need 40,000 units of food per day.

    An army of one million consumes 60,000 units of food every day.

    Fortunately, Cheng Mu now has the entire Apocalypse Kingdom as a supply, as well as the material output bonus of his own talented Mingjun, auspicious unicorn and other buildings.

    It is not difficult to support an army of one million people.

    Want to expand enrollment again?  Then the landlord has to have a surplus of food.

    A Tianxiong Wei soldier can eat almost three or four times as much as an ordinary person.

    The stronger you are, the more you eat.

    And you can¡¯t just eat ordinary rice.

    One unit of rice is 100kg.  However, the weight of one unit of meat needs to be reduced by half.

    meaning is.

    A unit of 100kg of rice is enough to feed ten Heavenly Cavalry Army soldiers and their horses for a day.

    However, one unit of meat is only 30-50kg, which is not enough.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 429: Apocalypse Kingdom Surrounded by Halo

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In fact, at this time, Mr. Qi needs to express his stance.

    "Rescuing the people in Yizhou south of the river was an act beyond his authority.

    But Cheng Mu didn¡¯t pursue it.

    And he went to build Yizhou in the north, which had become a dead place. This was actually without Cheng Mu's order, and it was considered an overstep of his authority by Mr. Qi.

    If it were any other emperor, Mr. Qi would have been beheaded countless times for his overstepping of authority.

    But Cheng Mu could bear it.

    He was just waiting for Mr. Qi to give him an attitude.

    The Jade Seal of Tianqi Kingdom is inherited from the Jade Seal of Shenzhou Kingdom.

    The soul of the guardian must be passed down intact.

    The more important point is.

    Mr. Qi is already half a ghost and a god, as long as he remains loyal to him.

    With the addition of his Mingjun talent.

    Qi Lao can immediately step into the realm of ghosts and gods.

    With one more person who is strong in the ghost and god realm, Cheng Mu will feel more confident.

    When Hua Mulan went to invite Mr. Qi, he was looking at the country's food production.

    After the founding of the country.

    The various buffs that Apocalypse City had before have been synchronized to Apocalypse Kingdom at this time.

    The land of wise kings!  The country of the Ming Lord!

    A country of culture!  Medical country!  Industrial country!  The land of gods and warriors!

    The land of fairies!  The land of swordsmanship!

    Coupled with the attribute buffs of the Divine Blessing Kirin suit.

    The power of the king*Qilin, the blood of the king*Qilin, the wrath of the king*Qilin

    The attribute buff of the auspicious unicorn.

    The weather is smooth, the grain is abundant, the people's livelihood is peaceful, and they are the sons of Kirin.

    The buffs from Apocalypse Kingdom are all stacked up layer after layer.

    It¡¯s just resource production.

    Mingjun¡¯s talent effect: The production of various resources in the territory is increased by 200%.

    The protective effect of the auspicious unicorn: good harvest (the output of all types of materials in the country protected by the auspicious unicorn is increased by 100%.)

    Jia Sixie is titled as an agriculturist: Grain production increases by 20%, aquatic product production increases by 20%, livestock production increases by 20%

    Advanced Shennong Statue: The production of all resources in the territory increases by 100%.

    ?¡­

    ? Nearly 500% production bonus, this is the confidence that Cheng Mu dares to recruit millions of soldiers.

    After the mutation, the grain output of the entire Earth Star can reach 500 kilograms per mu.  In major grain-producing states like Sizhou and Yongzhou, the yield per mu should be around 600 kilograms.

    600 kilograms is 300kg, which can be converted into 3 units of grain.

    After the five-fold bonus, the yield per mu of farmers in Tianqi Kingdom can now reach 15 units per mu.

    Based on the current statistics of Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s 200 million acres of cultivated land, the annual grain output can reach 3 billion units.

    ¡°Coupled with the fact that the southern states grow two crops a year, the grain output of the Apocalypse will reach about 5 billion units.

    Is the quantity large?  It does seem like a lot.

    After all, there is an annual output of 5 billion!

    However, if it is allocated to the nearly 50 million people in Tianqi Kingdom,

    Even if each person consumes 0.01 units of food per day, 500,000 units of food will be consumed that day.

    Nearly 200 million yuan of food will be needed a year.

    These are just the food consumption of ordinary people.

    There is also a million-strong army, which requires 60,000 units of food every day, and more than 20 million units of food a year.

    The landlord may have a little margin in the back.

    However, Cheng Mu is now in the most perfect state.

    Order has just been restored in the nine states of Apocalypse Kingdom.

    The original cultivated land area of ??200 million acres, and it would be very good to be able to restore production to 2,000 to 3,000 acres at this time.

    ??Experienced the Yellow Turban Rebellion and the National War.

    Coupled with the man-made disasters in Yizhou, the 200 million acres of cultivated land in Tianqi Kingdom is really just the most perfect statistical data.

    Wait until the people's livelihood and economy of the entire country have recovered.

    As the population continues to develop, the army will continue to expand.

    The calculated 5 billion units of grain is no longer a huge astronomical figure.

    What I write down is the most perfect state.

    However, the actual operation is not perfect.

    Yizhou.

    After receiving the news from Hua Mulan, Mr. Qi hesitated.

    In the end, he chose to return.? 

    Although he had already thought about it, whether one day he would be under Cheng Mu's command.

    But now that he needs to express his position, Mr. Qi still has some difficulty getting over the hurdle in his heart.

    Mr. Lin is dead, Mr. Zhang is dead.

    After they are resurrected, everything can start again.

    ?????????????????????????????????????? But he, the Heavenly General Qi Lao.

    Back to Tianqi City, Cheng Mu had been waiting for a long time.

    "Old Qi!"

    Seeing the arrival of Mr. Qi, although Cheng Mu had become the emperor, he still gave him full courtesy.

    "You've been working hard lately."

    Although Mr. Qi¡¯s disaster relief actions these days are beyond his authority, the ultimate goal is still for the people under his command.

    Mr. Qi returned the favor: "Your Majesty's words are serious. This is what I should do."

    Now that you have come, you have to face it eventually.

    "Let's go! Let's go first to welcome Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhang back."

    With that said, Cheng Mu took the lead and walked towards the Hall of Heroes.

    The Hall of Heroes.

    At this time, the Hall of Heroes has become a holy place for swordsmen.

    The sword holder has already considered this place his home.

    His daily life consists of practicing and competing with swords.

    After receiving a deep blow from Cheng Mu, he decided to work hard to become stronger.

    He wants everyone to see how powerful he is, the most powerful swordsman in history!

    At this time, Cheng Mu ordered: "Please ask everyone present to leave first."

    Before his resurrection, His Majesty the Heroic Spirit had better not have other onlookers.

    It¡¯s okay to watch from a distance.

    But seeing the sword holder about to leave, Cheng Mu suddenly stopped him again: "Sword holder, what are you doing!"

    He remembered Yu Xi¡¯s words deeply and taught this steely straight man well.

    "Practice your sword."

    The sword holder has returned to his former appearance.

    It seems that he has gained a lot from the training in Sizhou in the past few days.

    "Then go!"

    Cheng Mu just said hello to him.

    Lest Yu Xi blame her for not properly nurturing/teaching her love brother.

    Of course he also wanted to see the temples mentioned by Xingyue.

    However, suddenly, the sword holder walked over again.

    "I want to join the army!"

    He was straight to the point and stated his request without hesitation.

    "Join the army?"

    Cheng Mu asked doubtfully: "Why do you have such an idea?"

    "On the battlefield, people will die!"

    "Isn't it good to quietly be a peerless swordsman and pretend to be a hottie?"

    In the midst of thousands of troops, one's personal strength will be so weakened that it is not worth mentioning.

    Of course, unless you are the strongest.

    "I want to learn the real killing swordsmanship!"

    The sword holder¡¯s tone was extremely firm.

    Whether it¡¯s the Long Yuan Nine Swords he learned, the Five Mountains Prison Suppressing Sword Technique, or Li Bai¡¯s sword technique.

    Gorgeous, this is a word that can never be removed from his swordsmanship.

    "Oh!"

    Cheng Mu nodded, and he immediately understood the sword holder's thoughts.

    The current sword holders¡¯ understanding of swordsmanship has reached a very high level.

    He doesn¡¯t need too many fancy moves, even if they are powerful.

    What he wants is to draw the sword in the simplest way and kill with one blow!

    To be honest, when he heard him say this, Cheng Mu felt a hint of admiration in his heart.

    The sword wielder's sword should have almost reached the state of returning to nature.

    Although he is young in grade, he is comparable to a master of swordsmanship.

    "He is indeed the best swordsman genius in all time!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 430: Resurrecting Lin Zhang

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the end, Cheng Mu agreed to his request.

    But he needs the sword holder to find his own sword.

    Yijian Qingxin has always been responsible for the formation of player legions.

    There are more than 10 million players in Tianqi Kingdom.

    So Cheng Mu¡¯s order was to form a five million ranger army.

    One hundred thousand Jianxin Pavilion players are the bones, five hundred thousand Jianhunge players are the assistants, and there is Dongfang Nuo¡¯s Mo Shuang Pavilion.

    An army of five million rangers is more than enough.

    As for the two million country guards mentioned by Mr. Li, let¡¯s talk about it when the time comes.

    There is no news about Mr. Li now, maybe the situation will change a little.

    Of course, Cheng Mu is not in a hurry.

    The players¡¯ migration plan is already underway in an orderly manner.

    Half of the players went to Bingzhou as the second barrier against the invasion of the Ming Empire.

    And the remaining half of the players are going to Yunzhou after the national war begins.

    They will accompany Cheng Mu to conquer the Qing Empire.

    After the sword holder leaves.

    Cheng Mu ascended to the Hall of Heroes.

    In fact, the Hall of Heroes also has another name, which is the Altar of Heroes.

    The first time he was resurrected, he was a little nervous.

    Then, following the instructions of the message in his mind, he took out the jade seal that had been passed down.

    Two copies of resurrection materials were also presented to him at this time.

    The system prompt came.

    "Ding! Would you like to consider Lin Zhongqiu and Zhang Qi as resurrection targets?"

    Cheng Mu nodded immediately: "Yes!"

    "Please put in the resurrection materials! The resurrection of Guardian Lin Zhongqiu requires 10 Soul Gathering Stones and 10 Soul Attraction Woods."

    Resurrection needs to come one by one.

    And the first resurrection target Cheng Mu chose was Lin Lao Lin Zhongqiu.

    After he put in the first piece of material.

    Soon, the ten soul gathering stones and ten soul attracting trees were swallowed up by the colorful light, and the colorful brilliance circulated.

    Mr. Qi also looked at it curiously.

    It was also the first time for him to see the resurrection.

    Ten seconds later, the colorful fluorescence that had swallowed up the soul-inducing wood and soul-gathering stone was gathering in front of Cheng Mu bit by bit.

    Slowly, these fluorescent lights converged into the appearance of a human being.

    Then in everyone¡¯s surprised eyes, the light faded.

    The person who appeared in front of everyone was Lin Zhongqiu.

    "Mr. Lin!"

    Looking at Mr. Lin, who had not changed at all from before, Cheng Mu felt a little excited.

    It seems that the guardian soul has protected Lin Zhongqiu, allowing him to retain the strength he had during his lifetime.

    This is a good thing!

    You must know that it takes a lot of time to train a country-suppressor without a full-level direct promotion elixir.

    Although the indigenous people upgrade faster than the players.

    But you can compare it with Zhao Yun of SSR.

    Even SSR Zhao Yun has not yet entered the country under the blessing and cultivation of various wars and various treasures.

    Lin Zhongqiu, Mr. Lin, will he be SSR?

    "What am I?"

    Look at your body, and then look at everything around you.

    Lin Zhongqiu felt like he was in another world.

    He clearly remembered that the powerful man in the ghost and god realm in the scroll tore him into pieces with a blow.

    But now, he has become a living person again.

    "Mr. Lin, welcome back!"

    Cheng Mu smiled and said to him: "Thank you for saving my life!"

    Back in Wucheng, what Mr. Lin said before he died was to let him go first.

    Therefore, Cheng Mu kept this friendship in mind.

    "City Lord?"

    Lin Zhongqiu looked at Cheng Mu in confusion and asked in disbelief: "Did you resurrect me?"

    Strictly speaking, he and Cheng Mu still have a hostile relationship.

    "Roughly the same!"

    Then Cheng Mu¡¯s look and tone changed: ¡°Welcome to Tianqi Kingdom!¡±

    For Lin Zhongqiu, is this a big surprise?

    "Apocalypse Kingdom, Apocalypse Kingdom"

    However, Mr. Lin found it difficult to accept it for a while.  During the time of his death, the country had changed hands?

    But when he saw Mr. Qi behind Cheng Mu, he seemed to have found his backbone.

    "Mr. Qi, you"

     There are some things you can't say. You can't directly ask Mr. Qi if you have surrendered to the enemy, right?

    "I'm here."

    Mr. Qi said: "In the future, we, the Three Elders of Heaven, Earth and Xuan, will gather together again!"

    Even though he doesn¡¯t want to serve Cheng Mu as his master, what they want to protect now is the people of China.

    The people they protect have not changed. What has changed is the name of the country and the emperor.

    The original intention has not changed.

    So Mr. Qi can still accept it.

    "We haven't been together for many years, right?"

    Lin Zhongqiu already understood what happened. Since this was their mission, he would continue to complete it.

    "As long as the people don't change, then his general Lin Zhongqiu will not change either.

    "Well, maybe we can fight side by side again this time."

    Mr. Qi said.

    Since he came into contact with the new world, his vision and mind are no longer comparable to what he was at the beginning.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that maybe.¡±

    At this time, Cheng Mu said: "It's very fast!"

    ¡°In less than four months, the national war will begin.¡±

    "We will face hundreds of millions of enemies by then!"

    Unlike China, which only has a population of 50 million.

    The population of the Qing Empire was calculated in at least 100 million.

    Compared with several other empires, the Qing Empire was weak.  But its land area is definitely ranked high in the history of ancient Chinese dynasties.

    The players in other countries may not be as good as the Qin and Han Empires, but the number of aboriginal people is still there.

    That is definitely a breakthrough.

    Of course, this is also Cheng Mu¡¯s confidence.

    Even if there are 100 million ordinary enemy troops, so what?  Then he can kill them all one by one.

    With one thousand iron pagodas, if you kill one person, your attributes will increase by 1%.  Killing ten thousand people, the Iron Buddha Temple can kill gods and demons!

    Hearing that Cheng Mu said there were hundreds of millions of enemies, Mr. Qi didn't have much trouble.  Because he already knew roughly.

    Mr. Lin, on the other hand, looked worried: "So many enemies?"

    There are not as many people in my entire country as there are enemies!

    "fine."

    Cheng Mu comforted him: "Our Apocalypse Kingdom soldiers are very powerful!"

    ¡°You guys can catch up on old times later, I¡¯ll resurrect Mr. Zhang first!¡±

    Mr. Lin nodded: "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Although Cheng Mu has not yet asked him to be loyal, he has already taken the initiative to call Cheng Mu your majesty.

    When it comes to flexibility, Mr. Lin is definitely the fastest among the three elders of Heaven, Earth and Xuan.

    ????????????? Then, in Lin Zhongqiu¡¯s surprised eyes.

    The last of the Three Elders of Xuan, Tiandi, Xuan, General Xuan Zhang Qi is officially resurrected.

    but.

    "This is hell? Haha, what qualifications do I have to go to hell?"

    When Zhang Qi opened his eyes for the first time after being resurrected, he once again fell into the emotion of self-guilt.

    He originally thought that his death would be the greatest relief, and he would no longer need to worry about anything.

    But so far, his wish has not been fulfilled.

    "Old Zhang!"

    Seeing that Zhang Qi still looked depressed, Mr. Lin hurriedly walked over and said: "Your Majesty finally revived us, so cheer up!"

    "We still have to fight together and protect the people in the country!"

    Zhang Qi is decadent, and the most heartbreaking and unbearable thing is that it is actually him, Lin Zhongqiu.

    "Your Majesty?"

    Zhang Qi looked around suspiciously, but he did not find the emperor.

    "it's me!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu stood up and said: "The people of the country need you, so Mr. Zhang, you must cheer up!"

    Zhang Qi, who has already shown his will to die, is really not good-looking at all.

    "You? Your Majesty?"

    Zhang Qi looked at Cheng Mu in surprise, then suddenly smiled to himself: "Is it so fast?"

    Although he knew that Cheng Mu had the strength to ascend to the throne.

    But wasn¡¯t Cheng Mu¡¯s accession to the throne too fast?

    When the two met in Beidi, Cheng Mu had only one person who could protect the country.

    It¡¯s only been a few months.

    Now Cheng Mu actually established a country.

    ¡°Only by ending the previous emperor¡¯s mediocre rule as soon as possible can the people escape the sea of ??misery!¡±

    Cheng Mu said to him sincerely: "Our enemies are coming soon."

    "So I hope Mr. Zhang can continue to protect the common people!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??The enemy is coming soon.  "

    "So I hope Mr. Zhang can continue to protect the common people!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 431: Allegiance of the Three Elders

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I'm useless."

    Mr. Zhang lowered his head.

    He looked frustrated and sighed: "Everyone under your command is like a dragon, why don't you let me, a dying man, go."

    He is really disappointed with this world.

    "No, no, no!"

    Cheng Mu suddenly said: "Mr. Zhang, have you forgotten your identity?"

    "As a guardian, abandoning the people you protect is a kind of betrayal!"

    At this time, he can only take strong medicine.

    "betray?"

    Mr. Zhang looked for a moment, and then said angrily: "I, Zhang Qi, have never betrayed anyone!"

    His dignity and personality cannot be slandered like this.

    However, Cheng Mu was still attacking him.

    He sneered: "If it's not betrayal, why do you want to die?"

    "I?"

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s question, Mr. Zhang suddenly hesitated.

    ¡°Could he say that he was heartbroken by the emperor?  Do you feel that you have been abandoned by the times and young people?

    You can¡¯t say it!

    But just when he hesitated.

    "You are not only a traitor, but also a coward!"

    "As a guardian, you betrayed your own people!"

    "Your cowardly behavior will break the backbone of the entire clan!"

    "When the time comes, how qualified are you to call yourself a guardian?"

    "It will be an eternal shame for your Zhang family to have a scum like you!"

    "How does the Zhang family qualify to be called the guardian family?"

    "Will the honor of your ancestors be destroyed in your hands, Zhang Qi?"

    Every word and every roar from Cheng Mu was like a sword, cutting Mr. Zhang's heart into thousands of holes.

    He smashed his last bit of pride into debris all over the ground.

    "you!"

    Mr. Zhang stared at Cheng Mu angrily and shouted, "I'm not a traitor! I'm not a coward!"

    "The name of the guardian must not be insulted!"

    In an instant, a huge momentum burst out from his body.

    Under the anger of jealousy.

    Mr. Zhang, who was originally as weak as a dead tree, regained his strength in an instant.

    Feeling the killing intent surrounding him.

    Cheng Mu suddenly smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang, shouldn't you thank me?"

    The guardian, General Xuan Zhang Qi, is back.

    "you?"

    Seeing Cheng Mu¡¯s expression change so quickly, Mr. Zhang felt a little angry for a moment.

    It was just a little bit close.

    If Cheng Mu dares to insult his Zhang family one more time, he will really draw his sword.

    "alright."

    Mr. Lin stood up and said, "Old Zhang! You really thank His Majesty!"

    "Feel your current strength!"

    After the anger, Mr. Zhang became much more powerful than before.  We are about to enter the middle stage of the Zhenguo period.

    "But?"

    Although Mr. Zhang can feel the improvement of his own strength.

    But what Cheng Mu said just now was really heart-wrenching!  It¡¯s heartbreaking to kill someone!

    "Haha, I apologize to you!"

    Cheng Mu saluted Mr. Zhang solemnly, and then said with great sincerity: "Mr. Zhang, welcome back!"

    "this"

    I felt Cheng Mu¡¯s sincere words, and then thought of Cheng Mu¡¯s identity as the king of a country.

    ¡°Suddenly, all the anger and grievance in Mr. Zhang¡¯s heart disappeared in an instant.

    "Thanks!"

    With Cheng Mu, he felt for the first time that the emperor could be sincere.

    The majestic king of a country apologizes to himself in front of so many people.

    ??This is already a great sincerity.

    After getting angry, Mr. Zhang seemed to be a little bit moved.

    This means that without comparison, there will be no harm.

    His former emperor, apart from being incompetent and furious, loved nothing more than torturing and killing his subordinates.

    The emperor¡¯s sincerity?

    Mr. Zhang has never felt even the kindness of the emperor.

    "Don't be so polite!"

    Cheng Mu smiled and said, "We will be a family from now on!"

      "The entire people of Tianqi Kingdom are one family with us!"

    ¡°So from now on in Tianqi Kingdom, I¡¯ll leave it to you three!¡±

    After speaking, he saluted the three of them again.

    As the third elder who only cares about the people, Cheng Mu definitely has the highest respect.

    Let me tell you the most realistic thing.

    On the degree of love and care for the people.

    The three elders of Tiandixuan may still be above Cheng Mu!

    ¡°When they saw Cheng Mu¡¯s second salute, even Mr. Qi and Mr. Lin were flattered.

    The three of them suddenly looked at each other, and then they all knelt down to Cheng Mu.

    "I am willing to serve your Majesty!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Throw in peach with peach, and repay with qiongyao.

    With Cheng Mu being so courteous, the three of them will definitely live up to Cheng Mu's expectations.

    The system prompts:

    "Ding! Congratulations on winning the allegiance of Qi Daoguo, Lin Zhongqiu, and Zhang Qi, the three guardians of Tiandixuan."

    "The soul of the guardian of Apocalypse Kingdom is officially engraved!"

    "Ding! Congratulations on your Apocalypse Kingdom officially gaining the allegiance of the guardians, and the country's overall score is +10."

    "Hahaha! Three elders, please get up quickly! Please get up quickly!"

    Watching the three people kneeling in obeisance, and then listening to the system prompts coming from their ears.

    Cheng Mu helped the three elders up with a smile on his face.

    However, the three elders have just stood up.

    The next second.

    An aura as huge as the sea burst out from Qi Lao's body.

    Although Elder Lin and Elder Zhang have improved in strength, they are completely overwhelmed by Elder Qi's momentum at this time.

    Qi Lao, who had already stepped into the realm of ghosts and gods with one foot from the beginning, officially stepped into the realm of ghosts and gods at this moment.

    He is different from Guan Hai and Xie Xuan.

    Guan Hai and Xie Xuan broke through themselves in battle and faced death.

    But for Qi Lao Qi Daoguo, it¡¯s all about accumulation!

    After he pledged his allegiance to Cheng Mu, his qualifications were directly upgraded by two levels.

    With strength, he has naturally entered the realm of ghosts and gods.

    "Haha, we have another Taoist friend!"

    "It's fellow Taoist Qi! Go and greet him quickly!"

    The movement here instantly attracted the attention of Zuo Ci and Yu Ji.

    Feeling this familiar aura, they naturally knew that Mr. Qi had become a ghost.

    Mr. Qi can be regarded as half of their apprentice.

    So immediately, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji went over to congratulate him.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    The first thing Mr. Qi did after calming down his momentum was to salute and thank Cheng Mu again.

    He has longed for the realm of ghosts and gods that he has longed for.

    At this moment, he finally set foot.

    In the past, this was an existence that he would never have dared to dream of.

    "There is no need to be so polite between us!"

    Cheng Mu helped him up again and said, "Believe me, the realm of ghosts and gods will not be your end."

    "But!"

    As he spoke, he looked at Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhang again.

    Tell them: "This is your starting point!"

    What is the realm of ghosts and gods?

    This is actually not Cheng Mupiao.

    Yu Xi, the Lord of the Galaxy People, is in the realm of ghosts and gods, and has the strength of the early and late stages of the Divine Gate.

    However, even the Lord of the Galaxy, who has hundreds of powerful people in the ghost and god realm, dare not call the Black Order by his name.

    But look what Hei Ling is doing now?

    Being jealous with a panda!

    So the realm of ghosts and gods should be another starting point for the strongest.

    The divine gate, the divine platform, and the divine palace.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªMaybe there¡¯s a wider world,¡± she said.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your cultivation!"

    This time, even Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhang couldn¡¯t help but kneel down again.

    ¡°The realm of ghosts and gods is just the starting point, what a domineering statement this is!

    " Seeing Mr. Qi acting like a ghost, it was impossible for them not to have any thoughts in their minds.

    "Ha ha!"

    Cheng Mu told them: "From now on, you will not only protect the people of Jiuzhou!"

    "From now on, the entire Chinese civilization, and even the entire planet, will need your protection!"

    This is just his first step.

    In the future, there will be a wider range of mountains and rivers waiting for him to conquer!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)ww.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 435: The Black Order of Grievance

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Isn't it a different world?"

    Cheng Mu was also extremely surprised at this time.

    ¡°If Bella doesn¡¯t belong to another world, does that mean she also belongs to a hidden race?

    And if it is a hidden race, what kind of race will it be?

    Loli clan?  Tongyan tribe?  

    "Your Majesty."

    At this time, Zuo Ci said: "Do you still remember the original Galaxy Mermaid, Yu Xi?"

    "Remember. What's wrong?"

    As the old lover of the straight swordsman, how could he, Cheng Mu, not remember it.

    The main thing is that this Yuxi still owes him a visit to the pantheon of gods.

    "Then you must remember that Yuxi pulled the entire galaxy over."

    Zuo Ci explained: "The aura of that girl Bella has the aura of a certain star in the galaxy back then!"

    The Earth Star is just one of many stars in the galaxy.

    So the aura of different paths leading to the same destination that he mentioned at the beginning naturally makes sense.

    "I see!"

    Cheng Mu suddenly realized!

    In the entire galaxy, there are not only life races on the earth star.

    In other stars, there is also the birth of life.

    But he suddenly thought: "Are the other stars also threatened by the demons?"

    The demon clan has stationed troops outside the territory, eyeing the earth and stars.

    Now Cheng Mu also understands that outside the territory is not outside the world.

    He and the demons are not in two worlds, but in the same world, under the same galaxy.

    "You need to ask Miss Bella personally."

    Zuo Ci¡¯s strength has not surpassed that of Earth Star, so he naturally doesn¡¯t know.

    However.

    "Ah ha ha!"

    Suddenly, Ou Bufei burst out laughing.

    I saw him excitedly saying: "I want to go to heaven!"

    He couldn¡¯t wait to hear that his wife was born on a certain planet.

    "go Go!"

    Cheng Mu waved his hand: "Remember your promise!"

    He will always remember what Ou Bufei said back in Yizhou.

    "Haha, okay! I'm going to build a rocket right now!"

    Ou Bufei was so excited that he turned around and left.

    Cheng Mu looked at his retreating back with pity in his eyes.

    Build a rocket?  I want to eat shit!

    At this time, Zuo Ci spoke again: "Your Majesty, it seems that your mounts and pets are fighting again!"

    This Apocalypse City is under his perception.

    Of course, every move of everyone in the city cannot escape his eyes.

    "A fight started?"

    Cheng Mu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Then just beat him, he won't be killed anyway."

    Whether it is the three-meter-tall Panda or the black order who has been ravaged countless times.

    As long as they don¡¯t disturb the people when they fight, that¡¯s fine.

    As for Cheng Mu himself, the purpose of coming here is to worship God!

    However, Zuo Ci told him: "Your Majesty, it is best to choose a good and auspicious day or a day of great significance to offer sacrifices to heaven."

    "That will have better results."

    As a citizen of Tianqi, he naturally wanted to remind Cheng Mu.

    "Is there still such a thing to pay attention to?"

    Cheng Mu originally thought that the sacrifice at the Temple of Heaven was similar to a lottery.

    What you draw is what you draw.

    "of course."

    Zuo Ci stroked his beard and said: "To use the Temple of Heaven to worship God requires the whole country to be pious, otherwise I'm afraid it will anger Heaven."

    "Heaven?"

    Cheng Mu smiled brightly: "Can't Heaven still be conscious?"

    "Can we say that the way of heaven is unkind and treats all things as stupid dogs?"

    That¡¯s something only found in fantasy novels.

    ?This is a farming game here.

    "Who can say for sure?"

    Zuo Ci did not answer directly, but gave an ambiguous answer.

    As for Cheng Mu, since Zuo Ci kindly reminded him, he gave up the thought of offering sacrifices for the time being.

    A good day?  Major event?

    Easy to talk about.

    Suddenly.

    Only a ¡®bang¡¯ sound was heard, and the entire Tianqi City suddenly trembled.?Down.

    "Um?"

    Cheng Mu was shocked and confused, not knowing what happened.

    Zuo Ci looked at him and nodded.

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu was furious: "These two beasts!"

    But when he arrived at the Prefectural Mufu¡¯s Mansion, there was nothing like the Prefectural Mufu¡¯s Mansion here.

    Pang Da and Hei Ling were currently in a pile of ruins, fighting each other with their claws.

    One bear and one cat, both menacing.

    "You! Stop!"

    The good Zhou Mufu was demolished just like that.

    Cheng Mu almost ran away.

    What a waste!

    Although the palace needs to be expanded here, expansion does not mean that it must be demolished!

    From the first-level village meeting hall to the current state pastoral office, Cheng Muke expanded it bit by bit.

    It took too much thought and emotion.

    ¡°Ouch!!~¡±

    Panda roared angrily, expressing his unwillingness.

    Black Ling is also very angry. He must teach this shameless panda a lesson today.

    Seeing that a panda and a cat were about to fight again, Cheng Mu finally had no choice but to use his master's authority.

    In an instant, they lost control of their bodies.

    "Tell me, what's going on!"

    Even at this time, the black order was three meters high.

    But when Cheng Mu takes action, no matter how high he is, he still has to lie down.

    "It steals fish to eat!"

    Hei Ling said aggrievedly: "I worked hard all day, but it ate everything!"

    ???????????? The devil flame grilled fish that it had worked hard to grill for a day was all eaten up by Panda.

    How can it not be angry?

    "Finished?"

    Immediately, Cheng Mu looked at Panda.

    Hei Ling has learned a lot and will grill the fish obediently according to his instructions.

    But this newly arrived panda still doesn¡¯t know its identity!

    "Ouch!"

    Panda looked at Cheng Mu innocently, then patted his belly.

    The meaning is also very clear.

    It was hungry, so it ate.

    "You can eat as long as you want, but don't finish it!"

    Cheng Mu said with hatred, "Are you going to become a loser too?"

    Hei Ling can now grill four to five thousand kilograms of magic flame grilled fish a day.

    I didn¡¯t expect that Panda would eat it all in one meal.

    "Ouch!"

    Suddenly Panda roared angrily and stood up.

    Immediately, Cheng Mu discovered.

    Panda¡¯s height has actually grown a lot.

    From a little over three meters in the beginning, it has now grown to nearly four meters!

    Such a terrifying growth rate.

    Looking at Panda¡¯s height, Cheng Mu immediately changed his attitude: ¡°Eat! Eat whatever you want!¡±

    Isn¡¯t it just the Demon Flame Grilled Fish?  Just eat.

    With the improvement of his own strength, Black Ling has also entered the peerless realm.

    With some hard work, Cheng Mu can get on the mount as soon as possible.

    A three-meter-long Panda?  No, no, no, what he needs is a Panda that is thirty meters or even three hundred meters tall.

    However, Heiling was not happy at this time.

    It roared: "Why?"

    You work so hard to grill fish and then feed this fat bear?

    "Why?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly smiled and said, "I can't possibly have to ride you, the eternal demon king, into battle to kill the enemy in future battles, right?"

    Riding a cat or riding a bear/cat, he naturally knows how to choose.

    "Meow! That's pretty much it!"

    In an instant, Hei Ling felt superior.

    It can live in the arms of its mistress every day, but Panda has to be enslaved and become a mount.

    Thinking of this, all of Hei Ling's grievances immediately disappeared.

    Even the look in Panda¡¯s eyes showed sympathy.

    At this time, Master Li said: "Your Majesty, we are going to build the palace anyway!"

    "So Your Majesty, please don't punish them."

    Whether it¡¯s Heiling or Pangda, she likes them both.

    "good."

    Cheng Mu suddenly leaned over and said in her ear: "Then I will punish you!"

    Suddenly, Master Li¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment.

    However, a very dissatisfied voice interrupted the two of them.

    "Cheng Mu, you are now the emperor."

    "When will you go to conquer the sea with me?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com).  "

    "When will you go to conquer the sea with me?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 432: Naturalization of Two Immortals

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Congratulations to fellow Taoist Qi!"

    Zuo Ci and Yu Ji arrived and congratulated Mr. Qi.

    Mr. Qi hurriedly returned the gift: "Thank you very much for your guidance these days! Qi is very grateful!"

    His promotion to the realm of ghosts and gods was a matter of course.

    Not only due to his own accumulated experience, but also due to the guidance of Zuo Ci and Yu Ji.

    The kindness of half a teacher is not just talk.

    "It's easy to talk about."

    Yu Ji said: "From now on, we have one more Taoist friend!"

    The stronger you are, the more aware you are of your own ignorance.

    If you want to reach a higher realm, it is not enough for one person to work behind closed doors.

    Only by communicating and discussing can we make progress.

    At this time.

    Looking at the people who were talking happily, Cheng suddenly said: "The Immortal of Zuo is the Immortal."

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you become my nationality, Tianqi?¡±

    Until now, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji are still guests.

    He thought: Since the three elders of the guardian have joined the team, then by the way, they can also bring in the two immortals Zuo Ci and Yu Ji.

    Zuo Ci is still in the Shentai realm, and his strength will definitely improve after joining.

    Cheng Mu knew that the qualifications of the two of them could not be SSR, but they were most likely SSS-level qualifications.

    So after joining, there will be two SSR qualified bosses.

    The improvement of strength is beyond doubt.

    ¡°Becoming a citizen of Tianqi Kingdom?¡±

    Listening to Cheng Mu¡¯s suggestion, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji suddenly looked at each other.

    ¡°Then they shook their heads and said, ¡°We two are so lazy that we won¡¯t cause any trouble to you, Your Majesty.¡±

    "How could it be trouble?"

    Cheng Mu hurriedly reassured: "It is a great blessing for our Tianqi Kingdom to have two immortals join us!"

    "And the status of the two immortals in our Tianqi Kingdom is equivalent to that of guest minister Zhang Lao."

    "You two only need to practice with peace of mind, and there is no need to manage other things!"

    He knew what Zuo Ci and Yu Ji said about getting used to being lazy.

    "I'm worried that he often troubles the two of them."

    So Cheng Mu will speak clearly now.

    As long as the two immortals are naturalized, they don¡¯t need to worry about anything in the country.

    Even if the enemy attacks Tianqi City, he will never stop Zuo Ci and Yu Ji from leaving.

    Everything, he wanted to fool the two immortals first.

    After you return, hehe

    "this"

    Hearing what Cheng Mu said, Yu Ji was the first to be tempted.

    Why is everyone in Tianqi City like a dragon?  After such a long time, they naturally knew that it was because of Cheng Mu.

    They saw that it would take a long time for Mr. Qi to become a ghost.

    But after joining Cheng Mu, he was instantly promoted to the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Therefore, joining Cheng Mu¡¯s command will definitely increase your strength.

    Unlike Zuo Ci, he is already a powerful person in the Shentai realm.

    He, Yu Ji, currently only has the strength of the late Shenmen rear realm.

    In the realm of ghosts and gods.

    The strength of Shenmen Realm and Shentai Realm can also be described as ants and giant dragons.

    It was at the Tianci Bridge in Yizhou.

    It was Zuo Ci who blocked the shock wave that was about to sweep through the entire Tianci Bridge.

    As for Yu Ji, he still can¡¯t do this.

    "come on."

    Cheng Mu, the emperor, suddenly turned into a pimp.

    I saw him saying to the two immortals: "From now on, the two immortals will be my guest from the Tianqi Kingdom, Mr. Zhang."

    "You usually meditate at the Temple of Heaven and give lectures!"

    "I will grant you an official position: Guardian of the Temple of Heaven!"

    The national destiny of the Temple of Heaven is the only thing that can attract the two immortals at this time.

    So this is also Cheng Mu¡¯s bargaining chip.

    As an outsider, how much national destiny can you absorb? It is better to join and become one of our own.

    If you absorb your own country¡¯s national destiny, your efficiency will take off directly!

    Cheng Mu¡¯s chips are out.

    Zuo Ci and Yu Ji had a spiritual exchange.

    In the end, they agreed to Cheng Mu¡¯s request.

    ¡°Then we two immortals, it¡¯s better to obey orders than to be respectful!¡±

    ¡°?Immortal Zuo Ci!  The immortals are scattered in Ji, and I pay my respects to Your Majesty!  "

    The temptation of national destiny is something they cannot refuse.

    "Hahaha, good, good!"

    Cheng Mu was very happy.

    The naturalization of Zuo Ci and Yu Ji means that the highest combat power of Tianqi Kingdom has reached the divine level.

    "Anyway, as long as they are subjects of Tianqi Kingdom, they will be affected by his talent as a wise king.

    Mingjun: The popular support/loyalty of the people under his command increases by 20 points.

    The only thing he has to think about now is.

    ??Does god-level talent have any effect on strong people in the ghost and god realm?

    Of course, he will know the details soon.

    Also the moment he joined Cheng Mu.

    "Two huge powers emanated from Zuo Ci and Yu Ji.

    Zuo Ci, who was originally in the first stage of Shentai, has now reached the middle stage of Shentai in an instant.

    As for Yu Ji, his aura seems to be stronger than Zuo Ci.

    Having been trapped in the late stage of the Divine Gate Realm for many years, he finally officially entered the Divine Platform Realm at this moment.

    Since he had just entered the altar, he was unable to contain his breath for the moment.

    Naturally, he seems to be more powerful than Zuo Ci.

    "Congratulations to Zuo Xian, congratulations to Yu Xian!"

    Compared to Zuo Ci and Yu Ji¡¯s happiness, Cheng Mu was also very happy.

    The stronger the two immortals are, the stronger the Apocalypse Kingdom will be.

    That is to say, the next second after Yu Ji stepped into the Shentai realm, the overall score of Shenzhou Kingdom improved a little.

    Now, China¡¯s overall score has reached 20 points.

    Although there is still a 70-point rating gap from the Empire.

    But this gap will gradually narrow little by little.

    In fact, if Cheng Mu wanted to, he could bring the entire northern and southern barbarians under his command now.

    As the territory increases and the population increases, the score will naturally increase.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s attitude is that it can be done, but it¡¯s not necessary.

    Although the Ming Empire was bordered by the Han Empire and the Qin Empire, no one could guarantee that the Ming Empire would not go south!

    So the role of Beidi is very important.

    As for the barbarians in the southern region, they can be dealt with.

    But the current problem is that the country is not yet completely stable, and it would not be good to rush to foreign wars as soon as the country was founded.

    So don¡¯t be in a hurry.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Feeling the improvement in their own strength, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji were extremely satisfied.

    With every improvement in strength, they are one step closer to their goals.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu asked: "Is the auspicious unicorn still in the Temple of Heaven?"

    As the sacred beast that protects the country, he has not actually gotten along with it well.

    "The auspicious beast has gone to Yizhou."

    Yu Ji said: "The people there need auspicious animals to bring good luck."

    After the three elders surrendered.

    Mr. Qi still takes the lead in the restoration and construction work of Yizhou.

    But this time, Cheng Mu ordered full support.

    A steady stream of supplies began to be shipped to Yizhou.

    Bringing life back to a dead place is something that will last forever.

    As for Mr. Zhang and Mr. Lin.

    Mr. Zhang officially entered the late stage of Zhenguo.

    But he had already bid farewell to Cheng Mu.

    He wants to go to the north again and take charge of the north for Cheng Mu.

    Mr. Lin¡¯s meaning is similar.

    Mr. Lin, who has been promoted to a half-step ghost and god, went to Yunzhou again.

    Although the barbarians in the southern region were driven back to the mountains and forests.

    But there are always a few pairs of ghostly eyes in the darkness, staring at the Kingdom of Apocalypse.

    But Xie Xuan has a new mission.

    So for those pairs of eyes in the dark forest, Cheng Mu first put them aside.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 433: The Beifu Legion is established

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment.

    Under the Temple of Heaven in the city, in front of Liu Yu¡¯s tomb.

    Xie Xuan also formally swore allegiance to Cheng Mu.

    And his mission is to form a new legion.

    The new legion is named after Beifu, which can be regarded as an explanation from Xie Xuan to Liu Yu.

    From now on, Xie Xuan will assist Cheng Mu wholeheartedly.

    ¡¾Xie Xuan¡¿

    Sex: Male

    Age: 36

    Title: Ghost Fairy

    Occupation: Confucian general

    Loyalty: 90

    Level:103

    Qualification: ssr (ghost level qualification)

    Commander:115

    ????????????????? Force: 114

    Strategy:94

    Politics:83

    Skill: Dayan Demon-Breaking Slash (The most upright sword in Xie Xuan¡¯s hand can destroy all illusions. It causes double damage to ghosts and monsters!)

    Confucian general (Confucian generals do not need to praise Qie Yu [xi hu], and the unheard poems explain the romance. Under Xie Xuan's command, military morale +10 and exempt from the effect of army rout after defeat.)

    ??Beifu Ghost Soldiers (Xie Xuan can recruit his own exclusive unit *Beifu Ghost Soldiers.)

    Affiliated force: Apocalypse Kingdom

    Although the 36-year-old Xie Xuan is not as good as Guan Hai, Zhuge Liang and others in terms of age advantage.

    But based on his career as a Confucian general, he is the strongest under Cheng Mu.

    As the old saying goes, ¡°There is a certain order of learning, and there is a specialization of skills.¡± The knowledge and skills acquired by each person are naturally different depending on the field they are engaged in.

    In ancient times, there were civil servants and military ministers. Civil servants were responsible for the internal affairs of the country and helped the emperor to solve problems.  The military minister is responsible for stabilizing the country and maintaining social stability with force.

    But there is a kind of person.

    They are capable of bringing order to the world with their pens, and they are capable of setting the world with their horses.

    Although there are not many such people, Xie Xuan is definitely one of them.

    Cheng Mu also wanted to take this development path from the beginning.

    And in history, there are really too few people who can become Confucian generals.

    Yue Fei is one, Xin Qiji is one, and Zeng Guofan is actually one.

    But what about the others?

    Even the famous Guiguzi can only specialize in martial arts, right?

    So Xie Xuan, this SSR, is definitely genuine.

    Even the most worthy of the name SSR under Cheng Mu.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your cultivation!"

    Xie Xuan performed courtier etiquette on him.

    The creation of the Beifu Corps was actually not just an explanation for Liu Yu.

    It is an explanation to him, Xie Xuan, and to those Beifu soldiers who have been following him silently.

    At this time, there are still more than 10,000 Beifu ghost soldiers, silently waiting for Xie Xuan's summons in Qingyue City.

    And now, the time has finally arrived.

    Qingyue City.

    At first, the Yellow Turbans massacred the city here.

    Qingyue City, which was originally an abandoned city, seems to have become even more miserable and desolate after the arrival of the Beifu ghost soldiers.

    Each grave mound seems to be burying a person from his hometown.

    But when Xie Xuan just arrived.

    Under the originally dead Qingyue City, the graves suddenly began to tremble.

    Broken skeleton soldiers crawled out of the graves one by one.

    Then he faced Xie Xuan and half-kneeled to pay homage.

    There was almost no sound during this process, but Cheng Mu could feel the chilling aura of this ghost soldier.

    "Okay! Okay! They're all good!"

    At this time, Xie Xuan already had tears in his eyes.

    Although these ghost soldiers cannot speak, they tell Xie Xuan with actions.

    They stick to their promise and follow them to the death!

    Not long after, more than 10,000 Beifu ghost soldiers gathered together.

    Looking at such loyal soldiers, Xie Xuan wiped his eyes.

    Then he said in a trembling voice: "Everyone, I'm back!"

    He knew that these soldiers had been waiting for him for a long time.

    "Whoops!"

    The moment he spoke, ten thousand ghost soldiers drew their weapons in unison.

    Full of murderous intent and majestic fighting spirit!

    They have been waiting for this day for too long.

    They bury themselves in the soil every day, letting the rain corrode their bones and earthworms burrow into their bodies.Drill in.

    What a torment this is.

    In fact, it is not only Xie Xuan who is involved, but also Cheng Mu who is a bystander.

    At this time, in addition to being amazed, he was also moved a lot.

    For Xie Xuan, this group of Beifu ghost soldiers transformed themselves into this appearance of neither human nor ghost.

    And during the days when Xie Xuan went to Yunzhou, they had been waiting silently.

    Such a majestic and heroic conduct definitely makes people¡¯s hearts tremble.

    At this time, Xie Xuan said loudly: "Today, I am following your Majesty's order!"

    "Establish the Beifu Legion!"

    "The glory of the Beifu Army is back!"

    These ten thousand Beifu ghost soldiers are just the beginning.

    The Beifu Legion is composed entirely of Beifu ghost soldiers, and does not need to be mixed with any other arms.

    Beifu ghost soldiers (special arms)

    Force value: 32 points.

    Additional features: Ghost soldiers (Beifu ghost soldiers have an immortal body and can be resurrected even if their bodies are shattered.)

    Kaijiang expansion (in foreign operations outside the country, the strength of the ghost soldiers in Beifu will increase by 50 %.)

    Defend the home and country (During domestic defensive operations, the strength of the Beifu ghost soldiers will be increased by 100%!)

    Recover my rivers and mountains (In the battle to recover the territory, the strength of the Beifu ghost soldiers will increase by 200%!)

    The limited commander of the Beifu Ghost Soldiers: Xie Xuan

    "Powerful!"

    Looking at the attributes of the Beifu ghost soldiers, Cheng Mu realized how correct his decision was.

    The second legion of the Apocalypse Kingdom, the garrison position of the Beifu Corps.

    It¡¯s in Bingzhou.

    Although the Beifu ghost soldiers only have 32 points of force value, they seem to be the weakest among the many special units under Cheng Mu's command.

    ????????????????????? But just the special effect of a ghost soldier¡¯s immortality is already invincible, right?

    As long as Xie Xuan doesn¡¯t die, these Beifu ghost soldiers will live forever.

    Who dares to speak of eternal life now?  Even those who are powerful in the realm of ghosts and gods dare not say that they are immortal.

    But these ghost soldiers, so to speak.

    As for the other three arms skills that come with the Beifu Ghost Soldiers.

    Cheng Mu could only say that this army was specially created for national war.

    The 50% increase in strength from opening up new territories and expanding territory can be ignored.

    But the special effects of the two units of defending the country and restoring our country are really too powerful.

    ??A maximum strength bonus of 200%, coupled with its own immortality.

    Invincible!

    The more important point is.

    The strength of Beifu's ghost soldiers will increase as Xie Xuan's strength increases.

    Now Xie Xuancai¡¯s strength in the first stage of the ghost realm.

    But what about next?

    Xie Xuan, who has SSR qualifications, can even aspire to that illusory realm.

    ¡°Youdu, I¡¯ll leave the north to you!¡±

    Cheng Mu warned: "You and Guan Hai will discuss the matter of army expansion. At least 100,000 ghost soldiers must be recruited."

    The Beifu Ghost Soldiers are a branch of the military.

    It is not like limited occupations such as Wei Wuzu, Lie Gong, and Baima Yicong.

    Beifu ghost steps, Beifu ghost bow, and Beifu ghost rides.

    A single Beifu ghost soldier can be assembled into a well-equipped army.

    It¡¯s just that many soldiers may not be willing to transfer to Beifu ghost soldiers.

    After all, after becoming a ghost soldier, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy anything in the human world.

    Although you can avoid death.

    But everything else is gone.

    The seven emotions and six desires are human emotions.

    Most people are unwilling to abandon these.  Some people may even think that the Beifu ghost soldiers are monsters.

    However, Xie Xuan is determined.

    "Follow your orders!"

    He nodded and issued a military order.

    "If the enemy wants to invade the state, they can only step on my body!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 434: Hitting means kissing, scolding means loving

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Okay, okay! It's all your fault!"

    Cheng Mu felt relieved and handed over the responsibility of northern defense to Xie Xuan.

    Although Xie Xuan only has 90 loyalty points at this time, it is a bit lower than the full or constant full loyalty of other generals under his command.

    But the number 90 is already very high.

    When the country's comprehensive score reaches 90 points, it can become an empire.

    And when loyalty reaches 90 points, that is also the level of loyalty until death.

    Generally speaking, as long as Cheng Mu doesn't mess around.  Then it would be impossible for Xie Xuan to rebel.

    After arranging the important affairs of the country, Cheng Mu was finally able to take a few minutes to spare.

    The state pastors in each state have all taken office, and the work on people's livelihood and order is being carried out steadily.

    Military training is also progressing step by step.  Each state has high-level military camps, so the task of training soldiers can be shared around.

    ??????????? Only Wei Wu soldiers and Tiefu Tu can only be trained in the special barracks of Tianqi City.

    The busiest one is probably Wang Tiechui¡¯s blacksmith town.

    One million people, that¡¯s one million sets of hammer-style armor.

    Since Ou Yezi joined, Wang Tiechui's skills have improved a lot.

    Now Blacksmith City can not only mass-produce epic hammer-style armor, but also hammer-style light armor and hammer-style leather armor.

    These three are all of epic quality.

    As for the hammer-style leather armor, it was learned by Wang Tiechui after becoming Wang Cuihua, the master tailor of pajamas.

    It can be said that the two of them have the final say in Blacksmith City now.

    It is said that men and women can work together without getting tired.

    The current combination of blacksmiths and tailors is extremely effective in improving production efficiency.

    ?¡­

    The Temple of Heaven in Tianqi City.

    Cheng Mu came here today, of course, for the purpose of praying for the Temple of Heaven.

    It has been a long time since the Temple of Heaven was built, but this is the first time to pray for blessings and worship the heaven.

    And this time, there was another person who came with him.

    Ou Bufei.

    He really wants to find out the secret of his talent.

    So I would rather dedicate myself and become a guinea pig for everyone.

    "People from another world?"

    After listening to Ou Bufei¡¯s description, Zuo Ci¡¯s expression became serious.

    This is not good news.

    The demons outside the territory are already a huge boulder weighing on everyone¡¯s hearts.

    With another visitor from another world, the future is really blurred.

    "Boss, is there any way?"

    Ou Fufei looked at Zuo Ci with hope.

    He said: "As long as you can make my wife appear, you will be my big brother from now on!"

    Shamelessly hugging your thighs?  He has already mastered it.

    "You can try it."

    It¡¯s one thing to look solemn, but he¡¯s also extremely interested!

    Zuo Ci immediately decided to give it a try.

    He said: "The time you said your wife appeared must be after your death."

    "Uh-huh."

    Ou Bufei nodded obediently.

    "That's easy."

    Zuo Ci said: "Another manifestation of death is the disappearance of vitality, give it a try!"

    As he spoke, he raised his hand.

    In an instant, Ou Bufei's blood volume was cleared to zero.

    But what is very unreasonable is that after his blood volume was cleared, Ou Bufei was still alive and kicking.

    "What am I?"

    Ou Bufei looked at himself in surprise, then laughed excitedly: "Hahaha, is this all right?"

    In terms of blood volume, he is already dead.

    Since you are dead, can¡¯t you see your wife?

    Cheng Mu is also looking forward to it.

    At the same time, he was also lamenting Zuo Ci's unpredictable methods.

    Can you control the life and death of others in an instant?  Is this the strength of the Shentai Realm?  fear!

    It was at this time.

    A breeze suddenly appeared around the Temple of Heaven.

    Feeling this familiar scene, Cheng Mu knew it.

    Zuo Ci, it was successful.

    Slowly, the wind became stronger and stronger.

    Ou Bufei is almost trembling with excitement!

    Even Zuo Ci and Yu JiAt this time, they were all concentrating on investigating the changes that occurred in this moment.

    "Old man, do you feel it?"

    Zuo Ci suddenly felt something strange.

    "Feel."

    Yu Ji said: "Some kind of energy is trying to pass through the barriers of our world."

    After reaching the Shentai realm, he also had a preliminary perception of space.

    "Yes, it's an energy we've never seen before."

    Zuo Ci nodded: "But its structure is the same as ours."

    In an instant, he realized a lot.

    It was at this time.

    A white figure emerged in mid-air little by little.

    This time there is no need for leaves as a medium, it appears completely out of thin air.

    "As for Cheng Mu's perception, Bella's arrival this time was better than the last time.

    The wind is much stronger.

    In fact, this is a problem of energy consumption.

    With the media coming, much less energy is consumed than without the media.

    Naturally, the wind blowing was not that strong.

    Ou Bufei¡¯s eyes were almost dull.

    However, his entire body was trembling involuntarily.

    Died so many times.

    Today, he was finally able to see the person he thought about day and night in his heart.

    Slowly.

    Bella's figure condensed out of mid-air little by little.

    ??????? Giant sickle, white hair, childish face

    Bella's appearance is not much different from before.

    Ou Bufei was so excited that he trembled: "Ahahbabybaby"

    With such great excitement, he could not speak at all.

    Cheng Mu could understand his mood.

    It was just the moment Bella opened her eyes after arriving.

    When she saw Ou Bufei staring at her.

    "ah!"

    She heard that she seemed to be greatly frightened, and the giant scythe in her hand fell to the ground.

    Then, turn around and leave!

    From the panicked shouting to the moment when the whole person disappeared, it only took one second.

    At this moment, only Bella's giant scythe that she had not taken away was left on the ground.

    And, everyone looked confused.

    "Um, it's okay!"

    Cheng Mu reacted and patted Ou Bufei on the shoulder.

    It may be the first time the two meet, and Bella is not ready yet!

    "Hahaha! Of course it's okay!"

    Ou Bufei was not as depressed as Cheng Mu imagined.

    On the contrary, he was extremely excited, and he kept chattering: "Did you see it? My wife is a loli!"

    ¡°It¡¯s still the kind of childlike juru!¡±

    "Haha, I like it so much!"

    "She was so shy just now. You see, she left gifts for me."

    With that said, Ou Bufei was about to pick up the giant scythe on the ground.

    But at this moment.

    A slender arm suddenly appeared in mid-air.

    "Pah!" and slapped Ou Bufei.

    Finally, pick up the giant scythe and disappear.

    Such a scene shocked everyone again.

    This girl Bella has a bit of a temperament!

    Feeling that the atmosphere was a little solid, Ou Bufei covered his face with five finger prints engraved on it.

    Zi Guzi explained: "Hitting is a kiss, scolding is a love!"

    Being able to see Bella with his own eyes was just like what he said.

    Willing to die.

    So being slapped is nothing, even if it turns him into a pig.

    He is willing too.

    Cheng Mu looked at him and knew that this man was hopeless.

    Then, Cheng Mu turned around and asked, "Zuo Xian, Yu Xian, do you feel anything?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In fact, he is also very curious.

    Where is this world that Bella lives in?

    Will there be many existences like Bella

    "A different world should be a small different world."

    Yu Ji was the first to speak: "The girl named Bella should come from a small alien world."

    After preliminary perception, he came to this conclusion.

    However, Zuo Ci shook his head and said solemnly: "No, she lives in the same world as us!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 436 Mr. Li is imprisoned

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, no rush, you see, I haven¡¯t repaired the boat yet.¡±

    Cheng Mu looked at Ao Yinyin with a dissatisfied face, although he didn't know why this girl was dissatisfied.

    "There are so many ships, why haven't they been repaired yet?"

    Ao Yinyin expressed disbelief.

    Now outside Tianqi City, on Kunming Lake.

    Twenty-one tower ships are arranged in sequence.

    Plus hundreds of red horse boats and stern ships.

    The naval fleet under Cheng Mu has begun to show its impressive appearance.

    "Think about it, the ocean is so vast."

    Cheng Muzhen said: "Before you are fully prepared, it will be very dangerous in the past!"

    What¡¯s in the sea?

    ??????? In fact, he wasn¡¯t sure.

    Even the earth and stars have expanded a hundred times, so it is not impossible for the creatures in the ocean to turn into giant beasts.

    Even in the river at this time, there are big fish that can eat people.

    "That's true."

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s explanation, Ao Yinyin nodded in understanding.

    said: "You are still so weak now, it is indeed very dangerous."

    In her eyes, even the Apocalypse Kingdom has powerful people in the Shentai realm.

    Still very weak.

    "Forehead."

    Cheng Mu was a little embarrassed, but he still followed her words and said, "That's true."

    ¡°My own Apocalypse Kingdom is indeed very weak compared to the hidden race Arowana Clan.

    But at this moment, Shadow Thorn came back.

    "Your Majesty, I have important news to report!"

    As soon as he came back, he hurriedly found Cheng Mu.

    "Oh? You said?"

    Big news?  Cheng Mu hadn't heard any major news for a long time.

    I saw Shadow Thorn saying hurriedly: "Mr. Li, he is imprisoned!"

    "What?"

    Cheng Mu was suddenly shocked.

    "What's going on? Who dares to imprison Mr. Li?"

    That was the number one old man in the country before the disaster, with unparalleled power and fame!

    "It's Haoxuan!"

    Shadow Thorn spoke very quickly: "Haoxuan betrayed Mr. Li!"

    When he learned the news, he immediately hurried back to report it.

    Mr. Li¡¯s identity is really special.

    "It's him?!"

    Hao Xuan's appearance suddenly appeared in Cheng Mu's mind.

    I saw him cursing: "This idiot!"

    From the first time he met Hao Xuan, he knew there was something wrong with this man.

    ?????????? Short-sighted, extremely narrow-minded.

    Cheng Mu also roughly knows the reason why he imprisoned Mr. Li.

    "For the sake of those two million country guards.

    "What should I do?"

    Shadow Thorn said anxiously: "We will send troops to kill that idiot now!"

    For him, Mr. Li is his idol.

    "How many people are there on the other side?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly calmed down and said, "Haoxuan alone cannot imprison Mr. Li."

    "They should have companions."

    He clearly remembered that there was a female player named Meng Xiaoxiao beside Mr. Li.

    ? plus other supporters.

    It is actually not an easy task for Haoxuan to imprison Mr. Li.

    Therefore, the person who imprisoned Mr. Zhang must have committed the crime in a gang.

    "It's a guild!"

    Shadow Thorn explained: "Juyi Pavilion Guild, that guild has more than 30,000 members."

    With more than 30,000 people, it is already a prestigious guild in Yangzhou.

    "okay, I get it."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    With more than 30,000 people, no wonder Haoxuan had the courage to imprison Mr. Li.

    But since I already knew about this, it was impossible for Haoxuan and the others to succeed again.

    At this time, Shadow Thorn said even more worriedly:

    "I heard that behind Haoxuan, there are shadows of overseas forces."

    This news does not come out of nowhere.

    "Overseas forces? Who?!"

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu exuded a fierce killing intent.

    Yangzhou is yours, and so are the two million guards of the country.??'s.

    Whoever moves will die!

    ??Ying Ci replied: "I heard it's Zheng Yisao!"

    "Sister-in-law Zheng? Ha!"

    Cheng Mu smiled coldly: "Since she wants to die, then I will give her a ride!"

    The pirates who came to attack Tianqi City last time were also under the command of Zheng Yisao.

    And now, Sister-in-law Zheng is actually coveting her own things.

    "If these pirates are not taught a profound lesson, they will not know their own reputation.

    Immediately, Cheng Muling said: "Shadow Thorn, you continue to explore Yangzhou's every move."

    "Instruct the Tianlong Army to get to work!"

    It just so happens that my hands have been itchy recently.

    After his strength was promoted to the peerless realm, he had not yet felt refreshed.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Shadow Thorn took the order and retreated.

    At this time, Ao Yinyin on the side said: "I'll go too!"

    As soon as she heard about maritime forces, she immediately became interested.

    However, Cheng Mu rejected her: "Little brat, just study at home!"

    ¡°I am here to kill people, not to travel.

    But after hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s words, Ao Yinyin suddenly became unhappy.

    "My little brat?"

    She looked at Cheng Mu angrily and said, "I'm over a hundred years old, how about you?"

    "besides!"

    "I have already finished learning this bit of knowledge from you humans!"

    As a fish that has lived for more than a hundred years, her memory is more than just seven seconds.

    "real?"

    Cheng Mu held a skeptical attitude and asked Master Li on the side with his eyes.

    "Yes."

    Teacher Li explained helplessly: "In just one week, Yinyin has learned everything."

    This fish is actually a genius fish.

    "so smart?"

    Cheng Mu pinched the goldfish's face.

    "I won't be polite if you pinch me again!"

    Although Ao Yinyin knew that she had a lot of flesh on her face, she hated this kind of behavior.

    It¡¯s not her fault that she has so much flesh on her face.

    "Okay, okay. Then I'll take you to see it."

    In the end, Cheng Mu decided to take her with him.

    We are going to visit the Dragon Fish Clan soon.

    Having a good relationship with the Fifth Highness of the Arowana Clan may bring other benefits.

    He continued to say to Ao Yinyin: "Well, give me your blessing again?"

    With the blessing of the Arowana clan, the luck value will be permanently +1.

    A little bit of luck almost gave Cheng Mu a critical hit with his sword.

    He is looking forward to it. What about the two points of luck?

    "You think beautifully!"

    Ao Yinyin gave him a roll of her eyes, and then said: "Everyone can only be blessed once!"

    If you can be blessed an unlimited number of times, then everyone will be the chosen one.

    "That's a pity."

    Cheng Mu felt a little regretful, and then he asked: "Since your dragon fish tribe can give blessings, does the galaxy mermaid tribe that came last time also have blessings?"

    "yes."

    Ao Yinyin nodded: "General hidden races are blessed."

    Each hidden race¡¯s blessing can only be cast once on the same target.

    "Hahaha!"

    Hearing this answer, Cheng Mu was very satisfied.

    He seems to have found a way to swipe the lucky ones.

    However, Ao Yinyin poured cold water on him: "Don't be happy too early."

    "You must be a royal family member of the hidden race to be eligible to use the blessing, and it must be a huge favor."

    "Plus some races are hostile."

    "If you have the blessing of a certain race, then the hostile race of this race will not give you blessings!"

    "So, don't be too happy!"

    The blessing she gave Cheng Mu was to thank Cheng Mu for saving her life last time.

    If Cheng Mu wants to be the lucky one, that¡¯s fine.

    Then save all the royal families of hidden races.

    And pay attention to some hostile hidden races.

    So it¡¯s really not simple at all.

    "Okay, okay."

    Cheng Mu nodded, he already had an idea.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it a blessing for all races?  ¡¯

    ¡®Become the lord of the entire earth and star, and accept all hidden races as your own subjects!  ¡¯ (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The Lord of the Star, accepts all hidden races as his own subjects!  '(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 437 Dragon Soul Summoning

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yangzhou.

    After Cheng Mu gathered the troops, he rushed here without stopping.

    ??The old friend bid farewell to the Yellow Crane Tower in the west, and the fireworks descended from Yangzhou in March.

    Since ancient times, people have only one word for their impression of Yangzhou.

    Prosperity.

    ??In fact, this is indeed the case.

    In ancient times, Yangzhou was the most prosperous area in the south of the Yangtze River.

    Now, Yangzhou is still the most prosperous and rich state in Tianqi.

    Even before, the emperor ordered the Lie Yang Army and the Lie Feng Army to evacuate the entire Yangzhou.  However, due to Cheng Mu's stoppage, Yangzhou did not suffer too much loss.

    It¡¯s just population.

    The population of Yangzhou is almost double that of Qingzhou, with a population of more than 5 million.

    And these five million people are all supported by Yangzhou.

    What¡¯s even more powerful is.  Yangzhou not only supports the state, but also sells surplus grain to other states.

    Of course, the main reason is not because of its strategic location.

    It is also different from Qingzhou, Sizhou, Yongzhou and other places that have suffered from war.

    From the beginning to the end, Yangzhou has not been harmed by the war.

    Therefore, the people's livelihood in Yangzhou at this time is undoubtedly the first in Tianqi Kingdom.

    Outside Yangzhou City.

    When Cheng Mu arrived here, the entire city was under martial law.

    The majestic lord of a country was actually denied access to his own city at this time.

    Haoxuan stood on the city wall and said condescendingly: "Cheng Mu, I don't want to be your enemy!"

    Even though he has tens of thousands of rangers behind him at this time.

    But he still didn¡¯t dare to break up with Cheng Mu.

    "You don't want to be my enemy? Haha."

    Cheng Mu sneered and said, "Why don't you get down!"

    How dare you plot your own Yangzhou in front of me.

    I¡¯m so tired of living!

    "you!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu who showed no respect at all, Hao Xuan clenched his fists.

    But he still held back.

    He said: "As long as you make me the shepherd of Yangzhou, then I and the tens of thousands of brothers behind me are willing to serve you as our master!"

    From the moment he arrived, he regarded Yangzhou and even the entire country as his own.

    It¡¯s just that now Cheng Mu is powerful and has ascended to the throne as emperor.

    So Hao Xuan thought of a compromise, first becoming a Yangzhou herder to accumulate strength.

    And if he dares to make such a request, he naturally has his trump card.

    However.

    "You are seeking death!"

    Anger was already burning in Cheng Mu's heart.

    This Haoxuan really doesn¡¯t know how to live or die.

    He has many counterattacks, and Yangzhou can be counted as one of them.

    "What qualifications do you, Hao Xuan, have to covet Cheng Mu's things?"  Even if you look at it, it won¡¯t work!

    "you!"

    Haoxuan saw that Cheng Mu didn't give him any face, so he also lost his face.

    I saw him roaring angrily: "If you don't agree, then I will kill Mr. Li and send him to reincarnation!"

    "No one wants those two million troops!"

    With Mr. Li in hand, he has enough confidence to negotiate terms with Cheng Mu!

    "Ridiculous!"

    After Cheng Mu¡¯s cold words, murderous intent emerged.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The next second, the ground beneath his feet suddenly exploded.

    His whole body rushed up the Yangzhou city wall like a cannonball.

    Cheng Mu, whose strength has reached peerless proportions, can overwhelm an entire city by one person.

    There was another bang.

    On the city wall, a deep pit was dug out of the extremely hard bricks.

    Where the dust was rising, Cheng Mu's cold spear had already stabbed Hao Xuan.

    "you!"

    Feeling a substantial killing intent enveloped him, Hao Xuan retreated hurriedly.

    But how could the speed of his retreat be as fast as that of Cheng Mu who was in the peerless realm?

    Within a matter of seconds, he was about to die.

    But at this moment, a shield blocked Hao Xuan's body.

    The president of the Juyi Pavilion Guild, his surname is Song, not Jiang.

    As an expert in shield combat, he rushed forward immediately.

    He knew this was his chance.

    As long as he blocks itMu, then the people around him can beat Cheng Mu to death.

    Jiang, whose surname was Song, sneered in his heart: 'You dare to rush up alone, you are really looking for death!  ¡¯

    The things on the city wall are all played by his bosses from Juyi Pavilion.

    However, the sneer on his face just appeared.

    "Pfft!"

    The next second, he only felt a pain in his chest.

    He then lost consciousness.

    In front of Cheng Mu's Han Chi, no matter how advanced the shield fighting skill is, it is useless.

    In just one second, the president of the Juyi Pavilion Guild [surnamed Song, not Jiang] left only a corpse.

    "you!?"

    Cheng Mu's move immediately shocked everyone.

    There were players from Juyi Pavilion who stared at the body of their president in disbelief.

    You should know that anyone with a surname of Song or Jiang is usually a single-T boss (resist monsters, pull monsters).

    Almost no one can break a legendary shield.

    But now, under Cheng Mu¡¯s gun.

    The high-level shield player [surname is Song, not Jiang] is as fragile as paper.

    Haoxuan was the first to react.

    He roared angrily: "Go up! Go up! Kill him!"

    They also have a numerical advantage.

    No matter how strong Cheng Mu is, he can only kill one person at a time.

    "As long as we kill Cheng Mu, we will be the masters of Tianqi Kingdom!"

    Haoxuan can no longer control so much, so he will first trick everyone into killing Cheng Mu.

    Now only by killing Cheng Mu can he have a chance to survive.

    As for whether you can inherit Cheng Mu's throne after killing Cheng Mu?  That is actually still an unknown number.

    They are not too dissatisfied!

    "Ridiculous!"

    Listening to Hao Xuan¡¯s instigation, Cheng Mu laughed in his heart.

    Although there are now tens of thousands of Juyi Pavilion guild players on this city wall.  But in front of him, a peerless expert, what's the difference between these people and ants?

    Some players have already received the temptation and took action against him.

    But the power of the peerless realm is not just reflected in the powerful attack power.

    Cheng Mu's speed has also surpassed everyone by a long way.

    Although the protective unicorn suit allowed Cheng Mu to avoid injury in the crowd, he didn't like the feeling of being hit.

    A strong man in the peerless realm was hit by a group of third-rate and second-rate players. Talking about it would be disrespectful to his status as a strong man.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Countless attacks were thrown at Cheng Mu.

    However, Cheng Mu moved from side to side as if he could take small steps on the waves.

    And when he was dodging the attack, the Han Chi in his hand was still harvesting the lives of the surrounding players.

    No matter what profession he is in, no matter the length of his health bar.

    Under Han Chi¡¯s gun, everyone here is treated the same.

    Killed with one shot!

    Some players are already shouting: "Where's the mage? Give me all the control skills!"

    "Those with invincible skills will go up first. Every second you can hold up counts as one second."

    "Others, keep your distance and kite him!"

    With such command, it seems like a group of them are fighting the boss.

    ?In fact, this is indeed the case.

    At this time, Cheng Mu is the boss, and a super boss!

    After hearing the command, the surrounding Juyi Pavilion players finally reacted.

    The magicians who were originally worried about accidentally injuring their companions now held their staffs high.

    "Curse!"

    "Weaken!"

    "Better!"

    "Swamp!"

    "Crippled!"

    ?¡­

    In an instant, various restricted skills came towards Cheng Mu.

    The greatest preferential treatment given to these masters by the system masters may be the locked debuff skills.

    Unlike non-locking skills such as fireball, thunder and lightning, ground stabs, and ice arrows, debuff skills are all locked to the target.

    Cheng Mu can block, but cannot dodge.

    However, faced with one debuff skill after another, Cheng Mu, who only had a Han Chi in his hand, could not resist it.

    crucial moment.

    He felt a powerful force gathering in his hands.

    The Han Chi Spear in his hand now looks like a giant dragon!

    I saw him yelling: "Han Chi! Dragon Soul Summons!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 438: Man in Black

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Roar!"

    Han Chi¡¯s gun came out.

    Only a huge roar was heard, and the shadow of a tens of meters long frost dragon suddenly appeared behind Cheng Mu.

    The giant dragon carried such overwhelming pressure that it made the entire Yangzhou breathless.

    "DragonDragonDragonDragon!"

    "Damn it! Why did the dragon come out too!"

    "Oh my God, is Cheng Mu the legendary True Dragon Emperor?"

    "What are you doing in a daze? Run away!"

    "Imy legs are weak and I have no strength."

    In an instant, the city wall collapsed.

    Whether it is the players of Juyi Pavilion or the aboriginal soldiers.

    Some people ran away in fear, unable to choose their way out.

    There are also people who are fighting with their legs, and the heat is flowing out.

    "Roar!"

    There was another roar.

    The giant frost dragon spits ice flames from its mouth.  Like plowing a field, the entire Yangzhou city wall was burned.

    But this burning does not melt the target.

    After the ice flames of the frost dragon passed away, the entire city wall turned into a world of ice sculptures and jade.

    It turns out that today there is still the tail of the hot summer weather.

    But at this time, Cheng Mu only felt the biting coldness of winter.

    Then the frost dragon disappeared, leaving only Cheng Mu alone with tens of thousands of ice sculptures.

    "It's outrageous!"

    Looking at the city wall that had completely turned into an ice sculpture, Cheng Mu was so cold that he shivered.

    Of course, most of this trembling was due to his excitement.

    The pressure of the frost dragon is already comparable to that of the powerful people who rule the country.

    ???????????????????? And now this move of Ice Dragon Flame is even more powerful than the full blow of the Zhenguo strongman.

    If Cheng Mu gives the order, the entire Yangzhou will turn into a dead land of ice and snow.

    He is still only a strong person in the peerless realm, but he can use the strength of the peerless realm to perform attacks equivalent to those of a strong person in the Zhenguo realm.

    ¡°What is this if it¡¯s not against the heavens?¡±

    "I can actually have a day when I can surpass levels and fight monsters!"

    Cheng Mu was extremely excited.

    According to the current strength system, only SSRs like Zhao Yun can fight beyond the level.

    But now Cheng Mu also has this possibility.

    This is the power of mythical weapons!

    "Your Majesty! Are you okay?"

    Hua Mulan flew up.

    She has been watching the battle below the city, helping Cheng Mu to target the unruly person.

    "fine!"

    Cheng Mu gestured to her to look at his masterpiece: "Isn't it beautiful?!"

    It is a pleasure to see ice sculpture art in the south in August.

    "The ice is beautiful."

    Hua Mulan said: "It's just that the people inside are not good-looking at all!"

    Among the ice sculptures at this time, tens of thousands of Juyi Pavilion players still retain their ferocious faces before they died.

    If you look closely, this is a scene from hell.

    "really."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "It's just a souvenir."

    "It will be interesting to see these people after they are resurrected and see what they looked like before they died!"

    As he said that, he also clicked a few pictures using the camera and screenshot gadget that came with the system.

    To commemorate.

    Ao Yinyin also ran up at this time.

    She looked at the ice sculptures everywhere, her eyes almost narrowed with excitement.

    But when she saw the ferocious face in the ice sculpture, she shrank back from Cheng Mu in fear.

    "that"

    Ao Yinyin carefully poked Cheng Mu's clothes.

    Cheng Mu turned around and asked, "What?"

    ¡°That, that.¡±

    Ao Yinyin whispered like a thief: "Can you make some more ice?"

    "It would be best to freeze that mountain!"

    As she spoke, she pointed to the only hill outside Yangzhou City.

    Even though she is more than a hundred years old, she still hasn¡¯t seen ice and snow a few times.

    However, Cheng Mu rejected her ruthlessly.

    "Why are you playing in the snow, little brat?"

    I have other things to do and don¡¯t have time to build an ice and snow amusement park for her.

    "snort!"

      Ao Yinyin pouted, her face full of displeasure.

    But at this moment.

    A clicking sound suddenly came from the dead ice sculpture.

    "Um?"

    Cheng Mu looked at the place where the voice came from in surprise, with confusion on his face.

    Under the ice flames of the frost dragon, are there any survivors?

    Hua Mulan immediately stood in front of him and said with great vigilance: "Your Majesty, be careful!"

    She knows why the ice carvings make sounds.

    Then there was another click.

    In Cheng Mu's surprised eyes, an ice sculpture actually broke into two halves.

    A black figure flashed past the ice sculpture and disappeared instantly.

    "This is?"

    Seeing such a strange scene, Cheng Mu was immediately stunned.

    There are really people who have survived the ice flames of the Frost Dragon.

    And at this moment, he actually couldn't feel the slightest breath of the disappeared person.

    "Your Majesty, be careful!"

    Hua Mulan warned again.

    She tightly held the Jasper Seven-Star Sword in her hand, and she would immediately use her ultimate move whenever something went wrong.

    Because even she couldn't feel the breath of the man in black.

    After the man in black came out of the ice sculpture, he seemed to have disappeared between heaven and earth.

    No trace or trace.

    "good."

    Cheng Mu suddenly felt the pressure.

    He knew that this man in black at least had the strength to conquer the country.

    It is even in the late stage of Zhenguo Border.

    Hua Mulan has been promoted to the middle stage of the country.

    But even Hua Mulan, who is in the middle stage of Zhenguo, can't feel the other party's aura, which is very problematic.

    As soon as Ao Yinyin saw something was wrong, she also grabbed Cheng Mu's clothes.

    Although she is over a hundred years old, her strength is not very high!

    Under the city, two hundred Tiefutu soldiers have begun to enter the city.

    As long as they come over, they can restrict the enemy's movements.

    However, in the next second, a cold light appeared on Hua Mulan's neck.

    It was as if it appeared suddenly, without giving her a chance to react.

    "careful!"

    Cheng Mugang wanted to remind him loudly.

    But the dagger has already been slashed towards Hua Mulan's throat.

    "Whoosh" sound!

    At the critical moment, Hua Mulan leaned forward and the dagger grazed her neck.

    It left a blood-red mark.

    Then a new "Katz!" sounded almost at the same time.

    But this cutting sound came from the air in front of Mulan.

    The moment the enemy's dagger appeared, the knife in Hua Mulan's hand had also moved.

    "Dodge is just one of her actions.

    Hua Mulan knew the opponent she had hit.

    It¡¯s just that the jade seven-star sword in her hand had just touched the enemy, and she felt the touch at that moment.

    The Jasper Seven-Star Sword seemed to strike the air again.

    The man in black disappeared again.

    "Mulan, are you okay?"

    Cheng Mu rushed forward in a hurry.

    Looking at the bright red mark on Hua Mulan's neck, he suddenly became angry.

    "Your Majesty, I'm fine!"

    Hua Mulan was deeply moved, but she immediately stood up and protected Cheng Mu behind her.

    She said that from now on she can only protect Cheng Mu.

    Although the enemy is very strong, the two of them were evenly matched just now.

    The man in black left blood marks on her neck, but she also slashed him.

    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what secret method the other party used.

    Even after the injury, the blood did not show.

    There is not even the most basic smell of blood!

    "Hurry up!"

    The situation was urgent, and Cheng Mu could only order the Tiefu Tu outside the city to enter the city quickly.

    What happened just now was too fast, and it only lasted a second.

    "However, it will take nearly half a minute for Iron Buddha to come up.

    The enemy has not left yet!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 439 Death is not a pity

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Whoops!"

    There was another burst of sound in the air.

    A dart appeared out of thin air, and then appeared in front of Hua Mulan's eyes instantly.

    The cold dart actually had a trace of green fluorescence at this moment.

    This is not the green quality of the darts, but the quenching poison!

    "Dang!"

    Hua Mulan is determined.  When he drew the knife again, the dart was bounced away.

    She can't hide because Cheng Mu is behind her.

    However, the moment Hua Mulan blocked the poison dart.

    "Click!"

    Cheng Mu only felt a pain in his heart.

    He looked down.

    A dagger had already penetrated half of his chest.  And protruding from the handle of the dagger is a female hand with slender fingers.

    "Hold!"

    In pain, Cheng Mu raised Han Chi to fight back.

    However, the next second, the dagger and the slender palm disappeared again.

    His cold chi stabbed an empty hole.

    "Lord?!"

    Hua Mulan was shocked.

    She just purred and firmly protected Cheng Mu behind her.

    The bodies of the two of them are already close to each other.

    This assassin is too thief.

    Use long-range darts to attract Hua Mulan's attention, and then sneak attack Cheng Mu.

    At this time, even Cheng Mu, who was wearing the Divine Blessing Unicorn Suit, had his blood volume suddenly reduced by two-thirds.

    If he does it again, he will die!

    "I'm fine!"

    Cheng Mu covered his heart, feeling that his life was draining away bit by bit.

    The poison on that dagger was actually quenched.

    The Sorrow of Falling Cherry Blossoms.

    This is the name of this toxin.

    Cheng Mu looked at his health bar and knew that he still had five seconds to survive.

    "The shelter of the moon!"

    At the critical moment, he exerted an invincible effect on himself.

    Suddenly.

    The blood on his chest no longer flowed, and the Falling Cherry Blossom Toxin he carried began to be exempted.

    "Hoo~!"

    At this time, Cheng Mucai breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then his eyes turned cold!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? to actually do such a sneaky thing.

    If he weren¡¯t wearing an artifact-level suit, he would have invincible skills as his trump card.

    Now he has long been turned into a corpse.

    "My lord, please follow me!"

    Seeing that it almost caused a catastrophe, Hua Mulan no longer wanted to look for the enemy.

    She is now thinking of sending Cheng Mu under the protection of the Tiefu Tu soldiers.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have a good showdown with this assassin!

    "It's okay, take Ao Yinyin away!"

    Cheng Mu rejected her.

    As he spoke, he also took out the long-dusted Yanhuang Staff from his backpack.

    "Assassin, right? See if I don't burn you into a black pig!"

    The easiest way to face an assassin is to throw range-based skills at your feet.

    As soon as the enemy appears, it will be damaged immediately.

    ??And when the assassin is in a stealth state, he will immediately show his body after receiving damage.

    "But?"

    When Hua Mulan heard Cheng Mu asked her to leave, she didn't want to obey.

    It was agreed that she would protect Cheng Mu from now on, rather than Cheng Mu protecting her.

    "hurry up!"

    Cheng Mu roared: "I am invincible now, don't waste time!"

    run?  Then you have to fight back and then run away!

    The assassin stabbed Hua Mulan, and Hua Mulan also stabbed the opponent with her backhand.

    "But now the assassin stabbed him, Cheng Mu, but Cheng Mu didn't return it.

    He is not convinced!

    What about those who govern the country?  Fuck him!

    "Miss Yinyin, let's go first! I'll stay with you!"

    No matter what the situation is, Hua Mulan has already decided.

    Even if she dies, she will not leave Cheng Mu for half a step.

    "you!"

    What else does Cheng Mu want to say.

    But with a click, the poisoned dagger appeared in his chest again.

    Only this time, noIn enemy status.

    The dagger was blocked.

    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly came to mind in the air.

    It¡¯s still a female voice.

    "Yes?"

    Listening to the tone, she was also very surprised at this time.  I thought that this blow would complete the task, but I didn't expect it.

    The attack from Tangtang Zhenguo was actually blocked.

    It was at this moment that Cheng Mu went berserk!

    "Damn it, you are a bastard of Yingguo people!"

    With the roar, the Yanhuang staff in his hand exerted all its power in an instant.

    "Fireflame burns the sky!"

    In a moment, the entire city wall was enveloped in a sea of ??flames.

    When Cheng Mugang was about to use Burning City, he discovered that his Burning City had been promoted to Burning Sky.

    It is estimated that after he enters Zhenguo, Lieyan Fentian will be completely promoted to Tianhuo Deshishi!

    "Lord!"

    Hua Mulan was actually the first to be attacked.

    The blazing flames began to spread from Cheng Mu¡¯s feet, seeming to turn the entire Yangzhou City wall into ashes.

    As for the people¡¯s houses under the city wall, they were not attacked by the flames at this time.

    After reaching the peerless level of strength, Cheng Mu's control over ultimate moves has reached a new level.

    "Walk!"

    Seeing that your invincibility time is about to dissipate.

    Cheng Muqiang held up his body and took the two of them out of the sea of ??fire with a flash.

    "Fire Burning Sky" not only burns the enemy, but also attacks him indiscriminately.

    The very next moment Cheng Mu evacuated.

    A figure loomed in the firelight.

    She looked at Cheng Muyuan's retreating figure with an inexplicable smile on her face: "You can't run away!"

    Hua Mulan seemed to feel something and hurriedly turned back to investigate.

    But at this time, there was only blazing flames left in the sea of ??fire.

    In the crowd.

    Cheng Mu took out a small pill and swallowed it.

    This is Gusan¡¯s newly improved magical life-reviving pill, which can instantly revive people with full blood.

    "Fuck! This garbage!"

    There was no assassin in the firelight, and Cheng Mu knew he had failed.

    The attack did not actually make him so angry that he almost lost his mind.

    What makes him angry is that the assassin is actually from Yingguo.

    As a Chinese citizen, he actually associates with the Ying people.  Now Cheng Mu wanted to dig Haoxuan out of the ground and cut his body into thousands of pieces!

    It¡¯s one thing that Haoxuan wants to kill him.

    But how is it different from being a traitor by jointly introducing other external forces?

    Cheng Mu ordered: ¡°A thorough investigation of Yangzhou City!¡±

    "In addition, a national wanted order is announced, and whoever kills Haoxuan will be rewarded with an epic piece of equipment!"

    Haoxuan has completely angered him.

    So this time, Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t plan to give Haoxuan a way to survive.

    Some things are the bottom line and cannot be touched.

    No matter who touches his bottom line, he will have to pay a price.

    "Follow your orders!"

    There is Tiefutu who has been ordered to go and conduct a thorough investigation!

    At this moment.

    Hua Mulan knelt down on the ground with a pop: "Mulan failed to protect me, please punish me!"

    The dignified man who ruled the country and the dignified bodyguards with swords failed to protect Cheng Mu.

    For Hua Mulan, this is her dereliction of duty.

    She is guilty!

    "none of your business!"

    Cheng Mu helped her up from the ground and said, "I underestimated Hao Xuan's shamelessness!"

    Those who collude with Ying to subjugate the country betray their own ancestors.

    This Haoxuan¡¯s crime is unforgivable!  Death is not a pity!

    The city wall has been melted by the fire, and the original world of ice and jade carvings has also disappeared.

    The anger in Cheng Mu's heart also dissipated as the burning flames dissipated.

    "I will definitely avenge you, Your Majesty!"

    Hua Mulan stood up and clenched the knife in her hand.

    She knew that she was still too weak, otherwise she would not be able to sense the enemy's breath.

    ¡®I want to become a ghost!  ¡¯

    In her heart, this vision of becoming stronger became stronger and stronger.

    "Hey, it's your Majesty's fault."

    Cheng Mu pinched her face and said, "You will also call me Young Master from now on!"

    Since he is his personal bodyguard, calling His Majesty seems to be a long way away.

    And from beginning to end, he never meant to blame Hua Mulan.

    It¡¯s not that Hua Mulan is weak, it¡¯s that the enemy is shameless!

    Hua Mulan saluted again: "Yes! Your Majesty"

    Cheng Mu: "Huh?"

    "I obey! Young Master!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)Guard, calling your majesty seems to be getting further away again.

    And from beginning to end, he never meant to blame Hua Mulan.

    It¡¯s not that Hua Mulan is weak, it¡¯s that the enemy is shameless!

    Hua Mulan saluted again: "Yes! Your Majesty"

    Cheng Mu: "Huh?"

    "I obey! Young Master!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 440 Cheng Mu¡¯s Promise

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although Cheng Mu was injured during the assassination.

    But at most, it can only be regarded as a small episode in his life.

    Perhaps the only thing to pay attention to is the appearance of the Yingguo people.

    Cheng Mu is not like the emperor of China, who would hide in the palace and dare not go out when in danger.

    And for him.

    There are thousands of people in the world who want to kill him, they can just kill themselves if they want.

    Even though he has become the emperor at this time, he still has a heart that wants to become stronger.

    Having a few more thrilling battles will be of great help in improving your own strength.

    "Your Majesty!"

    At this time, a soldier from Tiefutu came to report: "Your Majesty, Haoxuan and the other Juyi Pavilion rangers are not found in the city!"

    The entire city of Yangzhou has nearly one million residents.

    But Hao Xuan and other Juyi Pavilion players did not choose to resurrect in Yangzhou City.

    There are only two ways for players to resurrect.

    The first is to bind the resurrection point to resurrection, so that you can instantly put yourself in a safe position.

    The second is random resurrection.

    When the set resurrection point is occupied by enemies, you can only choose to resurrect randomly.

    This is commonly known as the blocked resurrection point.

    The resurrection point is blocked, what can I do?

    Just run away.

    "I see."

    After hearing the soldiers¡¯ report, Cheng Mu said: ¡°Expand the search scope to the entire Yangzhou!¡±

    "Also, send an order for Shadow Thorn to come see me!"

    In the Yangzhou Prefectural Mufu, Cheng Mu¡¯s orders were conveyed in an orderly manner.

    Mr. Li has been rescued.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that Mr. Li is not in good condition at this time.

    In order to force him to hand over two million country guards, Haoxuan used various words and deeds to extract a confession from him.

    Out of ten player resurrections, Mr. Li only has this last one left.

    At that time, what Haoxuan said on the city wall about sending Mr. Li into reincarnation was really not just talk.

    If Cheng Mu didn¡¯t agree to him at that time, he would rather use his one resurrection to drag Mr. Li and two million country guards to be buried with him!

    Of course, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t agree to him in the end.

    And for such a vicious person, Haoxuan must die!

    This is the words of an emperor!  It is useless for anyone to intercede.

    "Mr. Li, I'm late."

    Cheng Mu looked at Mr. Li with a vicissitudes of expression, feeling filled with emotion.

    As the number one old man in the Kingdom of China before the disaster, he should not have to suffer such torture in his old age.

    "Ahem! It's okay. Just come!"

    Although Mr. Li is in poor condition, he still stands straight.

    He said to Cheng Mu: "Since you did it, I will also fulfill my promise to you."

    "Of course I hope you can treat people well."

    Although after the mutation, the people of the original Shenzhou Kingdom became players.

    But he also found his sustenance in this Chinese country.  Even though these common people are NPCs in the eyes of players, they are NPCs in the eyes of Mr. Li.

    They are the same as the people under his former command!

    "Please don't worry, Mr. Li!"

    Cheng Mu solemnly said: "The people of China are the people of Tianqi Kingdom!"

    "Water can carry a boat but it can also capsize it!"

    "I swear that I will rebuild a moderately prosperous country!"

    ¡°The fine traditions of our Chinese nation will continue to be inherited and carried forward in Tianqi!¡±

    He knows Mr. Li¡¯s wish.

    As the person in power, he personally built the Kingdom of China into a powerful country before the disaster.

    But the sudden change seemed to have wiped out all his efforts.

    But Mr. Li is still unwilling.

    He also wants to see the Huaxia clan stand on top of the world again.

    In fact, this change is also an opportunity.

    It¡¯s just that this opportunity can only be grasped by Cheng Mu.

    Let the glory of the Chinese nation return and let this great nation stand on top of the world again.

    All nations come to court!  The whole world surrenders!

    This is already Cheng Mu¡¯s goal!

    "That's good, that's good."

    Mr. Li nodded happily.

    Although this was his second meeting with Cheng Mu.

    But he knew that Cheng Mu would not let him down.

    During the decades in power, he has already developed a pair of eyes that can accurately see people.

    At this time, Cheng Mu sent an invitation to him: "Mr. Li, from now on, you can enjoy your retirement in Tianqi City!"

    "When the time comes, you will see our Chinese clan return to the top of the world!"

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s promise!

    And as the number one old man in the Kingdom of China before the disaster, even without the two million country guards.

    But he is also qualified to let Cheng Mu give him preferential treatment.

    ¡°I¡¯m determined!¡±

    Mr. Li nodded, he didn¡¯t refuse.

    But he still told Cheng Mu: "As long as it can make the people happy and healthy."

    "It may take several generations of our efforts to bring the Huaxia clan back to the top of the world."

    "At least in his hands, the people of China have just reached a peaceful life.

    At that time, China¡¯s voice in the world could not be fully explained.

    "Okay, okay."

    Cheng Mu said with a smile: "Then Mr. Li, please go down and rest first!"

    He will not argue with Mr. Li, nor will he put down his bold words and say that he will definitely fulfill this promise.

    Waiting for one day in the future, when he does it.

    Then Mr. Li will naturally see it too.

    The Huaxia clan stands at the top of the world, and Cheng Mu will rule the world!

    "No problem, I'm not too old for this old bone."

    Mr. Li said: "Since you are already here, I will hand over two million soldiers to you and fulfill my wish."

    Although he was tortured, his bones stood proudly.

    Fulfill the promise as soon as possible, and Mr. Li will go to Tianqi City to take care of himself as soon as possible.

    "Thank you for your hard work!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and did not refuse again.

    He has really waited too long for the two million country¡¯s guardians.

    At this time, Mr. Li said again: "Go outside the city, the place here is too small."

    Outside Yangzhou City, there is nothing but a hill.

    The rest is endless fertile wilderness!

    "Outside the city? Okay."

    Although Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know what Mr. Li was trying to sell.

    But since he asked to go outside the city, then go outside the city.

    In fact, Cheng Mu was also curious, where were these two million country guards hidden by Mr. Li?

    Shadow Ci and others have thoroughly investigated the entire Yangzhou.

    But not a single trace was found.

    It¡¯s as if the two million country¡¯s guardians don¡¯t exist at all.

    But Cheng Mu believed that Mr. Li would not lie to him.

    "Haha, you are actually curious too, right?"

    Mr. Li saw Cheng Mu's confusion and said with a smile, "You'll find out when you get outside the city."

    Two million people, he sometimes finds it incredible.

    Shortly after.

    Outside Yangzhou City.

    Cheng Mu and Mr. Li stood side by side.

    Hua Mulan and Ao Yinyin were also watching the ceremony, and they were also very curious.

    Where will these two million people come from?

    "Can't wait?"

    Mr. Li looked at Cheng Mu and said with a smile: "Actually, I have hidden these two million soldiers!"

    "As for the hiding place, very few people know."

    Of course Haoxuan knew, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been tortured.

    Cheng Mu nodded and said again: "Thank you for the hard work."

    " Mr. Li can hide two million people, so he must have some methods that are almost heaven-defying!"

    "This is what I should do!"

    With that said, Mr. Li faced the empty land outside Yangzhou City and ordered: "Open!"

    In an instant, a circular light gate appeared in mid-air bit by bit.

    Seeing such a surprising scene, Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes really widened!

    What Mr. Li used was space magic!

    At this time, even Hua Mulan didn't dare to blink her eyes. All this was really incredible.

    Slowly, the light gate area becomes stable.

    Behind the two-meter-high light door, it seems to be connected to a new world!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 441: The Allegiance of the Guards of the Country

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "This is?"

    Cheng Mu looked at the scene happening in front of him in surprise.

    He murmured and asked: "Is the opposite planet a new planet or a different world?"

    Although he was at the Temple of Heaven, Zuo Ci told him that Ou Bufei's wife Bella was just on a new planet.

    That star and the earth star belong to the same place under the Milky Way.

    "But this still couldn't stop Cheng Mu's speculation about the different world.

    The earth and stars have expanded a hundred times, and players can be resurrected ten times after death.

    It wouldn¡¯t be too much to create a parallel universe, right?

    "This is my world!"

    Mr. Li replied: "There, in the words of you young people."

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just a space where time stands still.¡±

    Since he was going to live a long life anyway, he no longer hid anything from Cheng Mu.

    But Cheng Mu didn¡¯t understand for a moment: ¡°A space where time stands still?¡±

    "Can any living person be put in?"

    He is very envious of such unnatural means!

    He thought that after the national war started.

    Mr. Li took a detour behind the enemy country and instantly released two million soldiers.

    Invincible!  The enemy has no solution at all!

    Seeing Cheng Mu¡¯s fiery gaze, Mr. Li roughly guessed what he was thinking, so he explained to him: ¡°Actually, there are limits!¡±

    "Everyone who goes in will eventually become level 1!"

    "And every time you come out, one resurrection will be consumed!"

    Of course, there are many limitations to the heaven-defying skills.

    ¡° If Mr. Li uses this skill to pretend to be someone, even a ghost-level boss can come in.

    After it comes out, the level will also change to level one.

    ???????????????????????? And the aboriginals don¡¯t have a number of resurrections, if you go in, you¡¯ll die!

    Although players can enter, they must spend one resurrection time each time they enter.

    ??Looking at it this way, this skill is actually not that powerful.

    "I see."

    Cheng Mu suddenly realized: "Is this your innate skill, Mr. Li?"

    With a space that can accommodate two million people at once, Mr. Li¡¯s talent and skills may not be weaker than his Mingjun¡¯s!

    "Um."

    Mr. Li nodded and explained: "This is the talent skill I extracted, Dark Barrier! Looking at the description, it is a god-level skill."

    "And it does not limit the number of loads, after the two million soldiers enter."

    "The originally small dark barrier has expanded with the increase in the number of people!"

    He was introducing his innate skill, Dark Barrier, to Cheng Mu in detail.

    At this time, Cheng Mu had already thought of many ways to use the dark barrier for him.

    "Mr. Li, your skill is actually overkill!"

    Loading your own people?  What a waste!

    Mr. Li suddenly asked curiously: "Oh? How do you say it?"

    He himself feels that it is already very powerful to be able to fit two million national guards into it!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In fact, it are indeed very powerful.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Cheng Mu told him: "Pretending to be your own will only reduce your own strength!"

    "Mr. Li, have you ever tried to put enemies in?"

    ??Dark Barrier may be more effective when used to kill enemies.

    "Pretending to be an enemy?"

    Mr. Li shook his head in confusion: "No."

    When it comes to playing games, he is not as proficient as young people.

    "You can try it."

    Cheng Mu told him: "If Mr. Li wants to stay strong in the future, this skill will be the enemy's nightmare!"

    real.

    Mr. Li¡¯s dark barrier will not differentiate between the enemy¡¯s strength and weakness.

    As soon as you enter, the player's level will be lost, which will cost you one resurrection time.

    And if the aborigines who have no resurrection times go in, they will die in minutes.

    ??Dark Barrier is indeed a god-level talent.

    In terms of killing enemies, the power of the dark barrier is still greater than Cheng Mu's Mingjun talent.

    "I'm getting old."

    Mr. Li waved his hand.

    You are almost sixty, and you still have to go into battle to kill the enemy as strong as ever?

    No, no, no, what he wants now is to take care of himself.

    Of course, Mr. Li also kept Cheng Mu¡¯s words in mind.

     At this time.

    Countless colorful halos flew out from the light door.

    These halos slowly condensed on the ground, and finally condensed into the figures of each player.

    He is the guardian of the country!

    Looking at such a magnificent scene, Cheng Mu's heart was filled with passion.

    Although these national guards are only at the first level.

    But just from the way they stood, he could feel their iron-blooded aura.

    slowly.

    There are more and more colorful lights outside Yangzhou City, and the figures of the country's guards appear one by one.

    Two million people, as far as the eye can see!

    Mr. Li didn't speak, he just looked at these guards of the country quietly.

    Immediately, the target of these people¡¯s allegiance is Cheng Mu.

    After all, he still felt a little bit reluctant in his heart.

    But it¡¯s different from Mr. Li¡¯s reluctance.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s mood can be described as soaring to the sky.

    Even the soldiers of Jianshin Pavilion who have experienced many wars under his command do not have such an iron-blooded aura.

    That¡¯s really it.

    Tens of thousands of people stood before him, motionless.

    There¡¯s no clutter at all, not a trace of noise!

    Hua Mulan held the knife in her hand.

    Although these people are as weak as ants, these ants exude an aura.

    It seems like it can shake the world!

    "This is the real sergeant!"

    She sighed in her heart.

    The Tianxiong Army and Tianqi Army under Cheng Mu are very powerful because of their strength.

    But these people are weak, but they also have such momentum.

    I have never seen Hua Mulan before!

    "Hello, Chief!"

    Half an hour later, the two million national guards gathered.

    Two million people, uniform and soaring into the sky.

    Looking at this endless sea of ??people, Mr. Li nodded tremblingly: "Thank you for your hard work!"

    Two million people are like a whole body at this time.

    It may sound incredible.

    But actually, that¡¯s it.

    These two million national guards are all loyal to the country.

    Even after the mutation, they voluntarily entered Mr. Li's dark enchantment.

    "Wei family! Wei country! No regrets!"

    Two million people spoke in unison again.

    The air is soaring into the sky.

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu was above these national guards.  I could vaguely see the shadow of a sharp sword and a large shield.

    "How is this going?"

    He knew that he was not wrong.

    When the two million guards of the country swore in unison just now.

    There is indeed a cross pattern of swords and shields appearing above their heads.  Although it was very vague, Cheng Mu saw it.

    "Maybe it's morale?"

    Hua Mulan has never been seen before.

    She felt that it might be the high morale of these national guards that caused such a strange phenomenon.

    "What morale?"

    Mr. Li¡¯s strength was relatively low, so he naturally didn¡¯t see the vision of the sword and shield.

    But he heard what Cheng Mu and Hua Mulan said.

    "Well, Mr. Li, didn't you see it?"

    Cheng Mu asked in surprise.

    Then he told Mr. Li what he had just seen.

    However, Mr. Li shook his head: "Maybe it's because my eyes are dim."

    He didn¡¯t feel sorry for not seeing it.

    Next, is a very important thing.

    The two million country guards are actually divided into four legions.

    He ordered: "Zhang Mou! Lin Zhi! Liu Gu! Chen Aiwen!"

    "The four of you must assist Cheng Mu in the future to protect your family and country!"

    This is Mr. Li¡¯s last instruction to the four generals and the two million guards of the country.

    "Follow your orders!"

    The four of them, Zhang Mou and Lin Zhi, saluted and accepted their orders.

    They never asked Mr. Li why he made such a decision.

    The duty of a soldier is to obey orders!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 442 There is still some problem

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Go."

    Mr. Li raised his hand and told the four of them Cheng Mu's identity.

    immediately.

    Zhang Mou and the others turned around and saluted Cheng Mu: "Hello, chief!"

    Behind them, two million country guards also saluted Cheng Mu at the same time.

    "Hello, Chief!"

    Cheng Mu felt his heart tremble.

    At this moment, his mood was also infected, solemn and solemn!

    Ambition!  Be determined and fearless!

    "Thank you for your hard work."

    I saw him slowly flying up into the sky, looking at the two million national guards and saying loudly:

    "From today on, I, Cheng Mu, will be with you all!"

    "Protect our home and country! Protect our compatriots!"

    This last sentence almost resounded throughout Yangzhou!

    The next second, two million guards of the country echoed in unison: "Protect our home and country! Protect our compatriots!"

    "Protect our home and country! Protect our compatriots!"

    "Protect our home and country! Protect our compatriots!"

    The roaring mountain and tsunami-like momentum almost made the whole world tremble.

    And the shadow of the sword and shield that originally dissipated appeared above their heads again.

    "Ding! Congratulations on gaining the allegiance of the country's guards!"

    "Ding! Congratulations to the guards of the country under your command for understanding the military skills and military soul!"

    The two system prompts made Cheng Mu even more excited.

    First, the system master directly recognized the identity of these two million country guards!

    The second is the prompt from the system master.

    These two million country guards actually have military souls!

    What is the military spirit?

    At this time, even Cheng Mu heard this word for the first time.

    "Check the effect of military soul!"

    Since you don¡¯t know, just ask the system!

    But this time, the system master rejected him directly.

    "Ding! Since the national war has not yet started, the military soul function has not been enabled!"

    "Please check the effect of the military soul in detail after the military soul function is opened!"

    The system master reminded him that the military soul will only be released after the national war begins.

    Now it¡¯s just that the two million guards of the country understand it in advance, but they don¡¯t need it!

    "Fine."

    Cheng Mu recognized the result.

    Then, he walked around in the air again.

    It¡¯s like reviewing the troops under his command.

    Two million people, standing on the ground, can see nothing.

    Only in mid-air could Cheng Mu feel such a huge amount.

    "It's just that these two million people are only at level one now, and I want them to show their combat power.

    Then you need to cultivate it well.

    Now other Ranger players have begun to join the stream.

    And these people have lost nearly eight months of development time. It really takes a lot of effort to catch up!

    Cheng Mu then ordered:

    "Zhang Mou! Lin Zhi! Liu Gu! Chen Aiwen!"

    "The four of you divide these soldiers into five parts. Each of the five states of Yongzhou, Sizhou, Yangzhou, Yanzhou, and Liangzhou will have 400,000 soldiers!"

    "Spawn monsters! Upgrade!"

    Although these two million country guards are also players.

    "But Cheng Mu doesn't intend to let them belong to Jianxin Pavilion or Sword Soul.

    These two million people are the backbone of his five million ranger army!

    And now domestic Ranger players are beginning to migrate to Bingzhou and Yunzhou.

    Yizhou is a place of death, and Qingzhou is at the feet of the emperor.

    Therefore, the special wild monster spawning areas in Yongzhou, Sizhou and other five states are the places where these two million soldiers can be upgraded.

    As for other domestic players who want to upgrade?

    That is also very simple.

    Players in Bingzhou have the resources of Bingzhou and can also enter the Northland.

    If the number of players in Yunzhou is large, they can enter the southern region to upgrade the barbarians.

    According to Cheng Mu¡¯s idea, these two million soldiers will reach the top level within four months.

    Then allocate the armies according to the situation!

    The five million ranger soldiers he plans will be roughly divided into five armies.

    Although the Earth Star is very big.

    But five million people crowded together can attack the enemyHow many can there be.

    ¡°Actually, one million people is a lot.

    So according to Cheng Mu¡¯s idea, one million people push in one direction.

    Multi-line advancement.

    Destroy the enemy as early as possible.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Zhang Mou and the four others were ordered to retreat.

    Two million people are really too many, and it will take several days to separate into teams.

    Of course, Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t need to intervene in this kind of thing.

    The only thing Cheng Mu has to pay attention to is the loyalty of Zhang and Mou.

    Although the two million national guardsmen are loyal to Mr. Li, they are also the commanders of the corps like Zhang Mou and four others.

    Now Mr. Li has to take a back seat.

    ¡° Then once Zhang Mou and others want to rebel, it is actually not a very difficult thing.

    ¡°You have to keep a close watch these days!¡±

    It¡¯s not that Cheng Mu wants to implement the same spy policy as Jin Yiwei.

    However, reality requires it.

    Are the two million people moving in unison so majestic?  Of course majestic.

    It¡¯s just that Cheng Mu seemed to see something like puppets in these national guards.

    ¡°After all, these are two million players, and they are not puppets.

    Mr. Li asked them to be loyal to Cheng Mu, so they loyal to Cheng Mu.

    No one raised any objections, and no one showed fiery eyes.

    After being affected by the majestic momentum of two million people, Cheng Mu naturally discovered this problem after calming down.

    ¡°But he didn¡¯t directly confront Mr. Li.

    Whether it is Liu Mou and other four commanders, or the guards of two million countries.

    Just take your time and observe.

    Return to Yangzhou City.

    This time, Mr. Li was the first to accuse Cheng Mu and leave.

    His mission is completed and he can have a good rest.

    "Then Mr. Li, please have a good rest. I will pick you up personally when you go back!"

    Overall, Mr. Li gave Cheng Mu a satisfactory answer.

    There may be some minor problems and flaws, but Cheng Mu is already very satisfied.

    "Then I'll resign first!"

    After all, Cheng Mu is the emperor now.

    Mr. Li is also slowly adapting and starting to respect Qi Cheng Mu¡¯s identity.

    After he leaves.

    Cheng Mu asked Hua Mulan: "Mulan, do you feel if there is anything wrong with these people?"

    Hua Mulan¡¯s perception far exceeded his.

    Naturally, she should be able to perceive more things.

    ¡°Go back to the young master.¡±

    Hua Mulan said: "The only problem with these two million people is that they look at you too calmly, Sir."

    She just lent her strength to Cheng Mu and asked Cheng Mu to patrol around in mid-air.

    But even if he saw Cheng Mu pacing in the air.

    But none of these people showed any surprise in their eyes.  Or maybe, apart from the look of firm defense of their home and country, there is no other special emotion in their eyes.

    "Well, I discovered it too."

    Slowly, Cheng Mu also discovered the problem.

    Maybe something happened to them.

    So why do two million people move in unison, like a whole.

    Of course, as a whole, it will be very strong.

    ??Work together, advance and retreat together!

    "As long as we observe more, we will eventually find the problem."

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t panic at all.

    If there is a problem, there is a solution.

    "Anyway, he's going to decide on these two million country guards!"

    "Um."

    Hua Mulan nodded, and then said: "Sir, how long will it take for us to set off back?"

    This time, Cheng Mu¡¯s bodyguards were only her and two hundred iron pagodas.

    "Go back? There's no rush."

    Cheng Mu told him: "It's not too late to go back after all the two million country guards have been allocated."

    ¡°And since Ao Yinyin is here, I naturally want to take her to the beach.¡±

    Yangzhou coastal area.

    I heard from Shadow Thorn that pirates were involved this time.  It's just that the first person he met was the Yingguo assassin.

    Zhang Shunzheng is on his way leading a thousand Heavenly Dragon Army.

    According to another plan of Cheng Mu, Zhang Shun¡¯s strength will be raised to Zhenguo within a month or two.

    In this way, the navy of Tianqi Kingdom is truly powerful!

    However, at this time Hua Mulan warned again.

    She said with a serious look:

    "Lord, I feel that the assassin has not left Yangzhou yet!"

    This is a woman¡¯s sixth sense!

    An assassin from Zhenguo is hiding in Yangzhou City. This is a great threat to Cheng Mu!

    This is a timed nuclear bomb!

    "You haven't left yet? What does this woman want to do?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly felt unhappy again.

    Listening to the voice, he knew that the assassin who attacked him was a woman.

    "Is it because I'm so handsome?"

    "So you never forget me?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)However, at this time Hua Mulan warned again.

    She said with a serious look:

    "Lord, I feel that the assassin has not left Yangzhou yet!"

    This is a woman¡¯s sixth sense!

    An assassin from Zhenguo is hiding in Yangzhou City. This is a great threat to Cheng Mu!

    This is a timed nuclear bomb!

    "You haven't left yet? What does this woman want to do?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly felt unhappy again.

    Listening to the voice, he knew that the assassin who attacked him was a woman.

    "Is it because I'm so handsome?"

    "So you never forget me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 443 I want you to marry me

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Maybe so."

    Just when Cheng Mu finished speaking, this voice suddenly sounded in the hall.

    In an instant, Cheng Mu¡¯s hair stood up all over his body.

    ¡°Master!!¡±

    Hua Mulan looked horrified and was about to rush forward with a quick step.

    However, when she saw the dagger appearing on Cheng Mu's neck, she stopped abruptly.

    "This is ridiculous!"

    I felt the biting chill in my throat.

    Cheng Mu had only one thought in his mind at the moment: he was going to be killed!

    ¡°Is this woman really sick in her head?  Do you really want to entangle yourself?

    At this time.

    The female assassin in black behind him spoke out again: "Cheng Mujun, it's not good to say dirty words."

    "You are not handsome at all!"

    As she spoke, the dagger in her hand pressed against Cheng Mu's throat again.

    Suddenly, a red blood line appeared on Cheng Mu's neck.

    But Cheng Mu only felt a chill as the dagger pierced his throat!

    "Okay, okay, put the knife down first."

    He immediately stated that he would not resist again.

    He believed without hesitation that if he moved the sharp dagger again, he would pierce his own throat.

    The protective ability of the Shenbless Kirin suit is indeed very strong.

    But there is no protection for the neck!  So this time, the enemy found an opportunity!

    "That won't work."

    However, the female assassin in black shook her head and said with a smile: "Cheng Mujun's female subordinate wants to kill her now."

    "People are afraid!"

    ¡°As she spoke, she seemed really weak.

    So Cheng Mu is her bargaining chip now.

    But Hua Mulan didn't speak.

    Just staring at this female assassin, the murderous intention in her has turned into reality.

    The atmosphere in the entire hall seemed to be solidified.

    She is still looking for opportunities!

    Cheng Mu naturally saw Hua Mulan's appearance of facing a formidable enemy that had never been revealed before.

    But now his attention is entirely on the person behind him.

    "Tell me what you want to do."

    Since the female assassin of the Ying Kingdom did not take action directly, he knew that the other party must have other plans.

    "Hehe. Cheng Mujun is so smart!"

    The female assassin smiled and suddenly withdrew the dagger.

    Then she took a few steps back to show her sincerity.

    However, at this moment, Hua Mulan rushed forward!

    The other party talks about etiquette, but she, Hua Mulan, doesn¡¯t talk about it!  Dare to put the knife on Cheng Mu's neck, this has violated the taboo!  court death!

    "Dang!"

    Facing Hua Mulan¡¯s murderous intention, the female assassin hurriedly blocked the blow with a dagger.

    "It's just that she can't compare to Hua Mulan in terms of strength.

    Hua Mulan was struck with a knife, causing her to take several steps backward.

    After succeeding with one blow, Hua Mulan still wanted to continue attacking.

    But the next second, the female assassin disappeared again.

    In the empty hall, her voice came again.

    "Cheng Mujun, is this how you treat your guests? Is this your Chinese etiquette country?"

    There was already a hint of dissatisfaction and sullenness in her tone.

    "guest?"

    Cheng Mu hasn't replied yet, but Hua Mulan is already scolding: "You hidden rat, do you really treat yourself as a guest?"

    "Get out and die!"

    Although she can't sense the enemy's breath.

    But since the enemy hasn¡¯t left yet, this is her perfect opportunity to avenge Cheng Mu!

    Outside the palace, the Tiefutu guards had already heard the news and rushed over.

    As long as the door is blocked, this unknown assassin will be the turtle in the urn!

    "you sure?"

    These three words suddenly came out in the air.

    And at this time, the female assassin¡¯s words already contained murderous intent.

    If Cheng Mu doesn't accept her kindness, then she can only choose to complete her mission.

    Suddenly.

    Cheng Mu only felt a cold killing intent enveloped him again.  Even if he wanted to move, he seemed to have difficulty.

    This woman,It¡¯s really haunting!  And it¡¯s a little bit vicious!

    He once again felt threatened!  Death threat!

    Being targeted by an assassin who lives in the national realm, it is estimated that only a strong person in the ghost and god realm can protect him, right?

    "Obviously, Cheng Mu underestimated the shamelessness of the Ying people.

    "Forget it!"

    He said to Hua Mulan: "Mulan, please put down your weapon first and listen to what she wants to do?"

    Under conditions where one cannot guarantee one¡¯s absolute safety.

    Cheng Mu decided to listen to the conditions of this female assassin first.

    Although I have the means to survive the attack of this female assassin, the situation may be a bit embarrassing when the time comes.

    ? ?Actually, this is not a threat.

    Since the Yingguo people have appeared, it is understandable to learn about the Yingguo in advance.

    The Kingdom of Ying belongs to the East Asian civilization.

    Not only Ying Kingdom, but also Silla, Inlai, Siam and many other countries belonged to its civilization.

    If these countries unite together, they will also be a powerful force.

    Of course, Cheng Mu has long heard about the prosperity of various countries under the East Asian civilization.

    The minerals, timber, spices, etc. of each country are world-famous.  Cheng Mu's imperial power will eventually reach that point, so it's good to know about it in advance!

    "Follow your orders!"

    Hua Mulan was released from combat status.

    But the knife in her hand was not sheathed.

    If that woman dares to be disrespectful in the slightest, she will be really rude.

    "That's pretty much it, Cheng Mujunskuyi!"

    As he spoke, a slender figure emerged from mid-air.

    At this time, her position was less than three meters away from Cheng Mu.

    Wanting to attack and kill Cheng Mu happened in an instant.

    "Sit down, sit down!"

    Cheng Mu invited her to sit down first.

    At the same time, he was also sizing up the appearance of the female assassin.

    He has a slender body, dressed in black, and is very tall, probably about 1.7 meters tall.

    Cheng Mu knew that there was probably a pair of long legs hidden under the black clothes.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the female assassin¡¯s face is covered, and her appearance cannot be seen for the time being.

    Judging by her voice, she should be around twenty years old.

    Zhen Guojing, who is in her twenties, is still a woman.  His talent may not be inferior to Hua Mulan's.

    "whee."

    The female assassin did not sit down, but found a seat by the window and stood tall.

    She is looking for a way out for herself!

    Then she suddenly said in a coquettish voice: "Cheng Mujun is meeting someone for the first time, is he so rude?"

    Although she was shrouded in black, Cheng Mu's eyes were too unscrupulous.

    Dissatisfied and shy, she added: "But I really like it!"

    "Ahem."

    Cheng Mu came back to his senses and was almost shocked by the next sentence.

    Really, he was just observing the enemy.

    Definitely not because the other party may have long legs under his black robe.

    He immediately calmed down and said formally: "Tell me, what do you want to do?"

    A man from Yingguo traveled across the ocean to the Kingdom of Tianqi.

    You said you have no plot?  Who would believe it.

    Are you really greedy for Cheng Mu¡¯s beauty?

    "whee."

    The female assassin laughed again, and then said: "I would like to introduce myself first. My name is Naier Haruko."

    "Cheng Mujun can also call people by their Chinese name, Hua Qing'er!"

    First, she introduced herself.

    Naier Haruko is from Yingguo.  There is also a Chinese name called Hua Qing'er.

    Then, she stared at Cheng Mu with only a pair of eyebrows exposed, blinking.

    But Cheng Mu didn¡¯t show any expression.

    Hua Mulan has not taken back the knife in her hand. She can no longer look or talk nonsense!

    Realizing that Cheng Mu didn¡¯t respond, Naier Qingzi said to herself again:

    "Then I'll just tell you."

    The next second,

    She suddenly looked at Cheng Mu with burning eyes and said, "I want you to marry me!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 444: Women¡¯s Intuition

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Seeking death!"

    Just when Nair Qingzi finished speaking, Hua Mulan's figure disappeared instantly.

    The next second, the Jasper Seven-Star Sword appeared directly in front of Nair Haruko.

    Under the instant air slash, Hua Mulan can also achieve an almost teleportation effect.

    "Ah?"

    However, Nair Qingzi has always been wary of her.

    The moment Hua Mulan appeared, her figure disappeared again.

    at the same time.

    Cheng Mu also used teleportation instantly.

    But the moment after he teleported, a dagger was already waiting for him at his destination.

    "I am Cao! This crazy woman!"

    Cheng Mu was shocked.

    He knew that Nair Qingzi would come to attack and kill him the moment Hua Mulan took action.

    So he immediately used the teleportation effect of Moon Love.

    ¡°But this Nair Qingzi was already waiting at the end of Cheng Mu¡¯s teleportation.

    Isn¡¯t that too outrageous?  !

    In fact, it was not Nair Qingzi who expected Cheng Mu to teleport.

    But her speed is already comparable to the speed of Cheng Mu's Love of the Moon teleportation.

    Even, a little faster.

    ¡°I¡¯ll dodge again!!¡±

    At the critical moment, Cheng Mu¡¯s figure disappeared again.

    He didn¡¯t want to bump directly into this crazy woman¡¯s dagger.

    So the target of his teleportation this time was the military formation at the Tiefutu at the entrance of the palace.

    Under the protection of Iron Buddha.  This Nair Haruko must be at her wits end.

    There is no way, the invincibility effect of Moon Shelter is still cooling down.

    It was really difficult for him to resist the attacks from the assassins at the Zhenguo border.

    ????????????? And this Nair Qingzi is not an ordinary country-suppressing power at all.

    Rather, he is a half-step ghost.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to appear and disappear at all!

    "sucker Punch!"

    Nair Qingzi sneered, and then disappeared again.

    However, at this moment, Hua Mulan suddenly attacked and killed him.

    Nair Qingzi, who had just disappeared, was suddenly chopped out of her body by Hua Mulan's knife.

    "The pheasant of the Yi tribe is trying to climb up the dragon and cling to the phoenix!"

    In Hua Mulan's heart, she had already been sentenced to death.

    "you!"

    Nair Qingzi did not expect that Hua Mulan would detect her figure.

    Although Hua Mulan's speed is not as fast as hers, the teleportation effect of Instant Air Slash can make up for this gap.

    "die!"

    Hua Mulan would not give her a chance to leave her last words.

    The Jasper Seven-Star Sword instantly slashed across her head.

    "do you died?"

    In the crowd, Cheng Mu felt lingering fear.

    It must be such good luck to be targeted by a half-step assassin as soon as you go out.

    "No."

    Hua Mulan put away the knife in her hand.

    At this time, the figure of Nair Haruko on the ground suddenly turned into two halves.

    This woman ran away after all.

    "Phew! This world is so dangerous!"

    Cheng Mu looked at the dissipated afterimage and felt a little calmer.

    This is really not because he is weak.

    The strength of the Peerless Realm is really strong.

    But what can he do if a half-step ghost assassin wants to kill him?

    Nair Qingzi¡¯s strength is simply above Hua Mulan.

    "It's just that she is an assassin and has weak blood.  Only then would he be seriously injured by Hua Mulan's blow!

    But when it comes to assassination skills, this woman has reached the top level.

    "Sir, are you okay?"

    Hua Mulan ran to Cheng Mu again, knelt down and confessed again: "Please punish me, Master!"

    She knew that in the end the reason was that she was too weak.

    ¡°If I were stronger, Cheng Mu would never be in danger.

    "What's the punishment?"

    Cheng Mu helped her up from the ground.

    Said: "What you have done is good enough."

    The last blow not only seriously injured the enemy, but more importantly, rescued him.

    Cheng Mu was too late to reward Hua Mulan, so how could he be willing to punish her.

    ?"Thank you, Master!"

    Hua Mulan stood up, the look of self-blame on her face finally faded a little.

    At this time, Cheng Mu asked again: "Mulan, how did you break her invisibility effect?"

    With one blow, Nair Qingzi was knocked out of her true form. Could it be that Hua Mulan's strength has improved again?

    "Umit's the sixth sense!"

    Hua Mulan hesitated for a moment, but finally told Cheng Mu the answer.

    At that time, she actually couldn't sense Nair Haruko's figure.

    ¡°But the woman¡¯s intuition told her that she could hit the target.

    That¡¯s all.

    "Awesomeawesome!"

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    He had heard about the effectiveness of women's sixth sense earlier.  Especially when catching an adulterer, he is really accurate!

    Sometimes it¡¯s so mysterious and mysterious that if you don¡¯t believe it, it just won¡¯t work.

    "This time, that crazy woman won't attack me again, right?"

    Since Hua Mulan seriously injured Nair Qingzi with one blow, does this mean that the crisis is temporarily resolved?

    "probably not."

    Hua Mulan said: "That woman is even half as strong as a ghost. But she won't be able to recover for more than half a month after being stabbed by me."

    Although the enemy has not been eliminated once and for all.

    But after she slashed the other person, she felt bad breath.

    This woman is really hateful.

    Even if the sneak attack fails, you still want to fly up a branch and become a phoenix?

    ??Wishful thinking!  Idiot's dream!

    Since she is Cheng Mu¡¯s personal bodyguard, Hua Mulan feels that she has an obligation to help Cheng Mu select his concubines.

    "That's good."

    Cheng Mu nodded, and then immediately ordered: "A thorough investigation of all foreign women in the country!"

    "If you find anything, don't act rashly!"

    Even if Nair Qingzi, a half-step ghost, is seriously injured, it is not something that ordinary masters can deal with.

    Now he only needs to find the location of Nair Haruko, and then use the strongest to deal with this crazy woman.

    If you disagree, you will take action. Of course, such a bomb must be resolved as soon as possible.

    It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t find out any news about Yingguo.

    It is not understood that the strong man of the ghosts and gods.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? aren¡¯t actually in charge of the country of Ying, but were sent to his own country of Apocalypse.

    What does it mean?

    Is it possible that there are enough half-step ghosts and gods in the Ying Kingdom that they can be dispatched at will?

    Then Cheng Mu shook his head again, eliminating this possibility.

    Even though there are already strong people in the ghost and god realm, those who rule the country still belong to the ranks of the most powerful.

    "My lord, I think that thief has fled to the seaside!"

    At this time, Hua Mulan's sixth sense reminded her again.

    On the beach, it seems that Nair Haruko can be found.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "Let's solve this problem now!"

    Since the opponent has been seriously injured, it depends on Hua Mulan's strength.

    There should be no problem.

    Sometimes, Cheng Mu feels that he doesn¡¯t actually look like an emperor.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    But he, Cheng Mu, is in his own country of Tianqi.  First, he was blocked outside the city by Haoxuan.

    After Hao Xuan was dealt with, another half-step ghost assassin came to attack and kill him.

    If it weren¡¯t for Mulan¡¯s desperate counterattack, Cheng Mu might have been the shortest-lived emperor in history.

    It¡¯s only been a few days!

    Although he can be resurrected, the taste has changed.

    "Of course, all this is because I am not strong enough!"

    Originally, he thought that his promotion to the Peerless Realm was already a very powerful thing.

    But above the peerless realm, there is Zhenguo.

    There are ghosts and gods above the town.

    It seems that Cheng Mu cannot get carried away in the slightest.

    The enemy is not a fool. After knowing Cheng Mu's strength, he will naturally send more powerful beings.

    If you want to completely solve this problem, the simplest way is.

    Cheng Mu himself became the most powerful existence!

    At the same time, Boning City along the coast of Yangzhou.

    Nair Qingzi forced herself to escape here.

    Hua Mulan¡¯s knife almost split her in half.

    Even though she escaped the critical moment, a wound of more than ten centimeters was still left on her chest.

    You can see the meat deep inside!

    After finding a safe place to hide.

    Nair Qingzi looked at the sea in the distance, and then looked at the direction of Yangzhou City.

    "Cheng Mu? I will definitely make you surrender!"

    "Ying Kingdom? When I return with my army, it will be the beginning of your end!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp;Hua Mulan's knife almost split her in half.

    Even though she escaped the critical moment, a wound of more than ten centimeters was still left on her chest.

    You can see the meat deep inside!

    After finding a safe place to hide.

    Nair Qingzi looked at the sea in the distance, and then looked at the direction of Yangzhou City.

    "Cheng Mu? I will definitely make you surrender!"

    "Ying Kingdom? When I return with my army, it will be the beginning of your end!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 447: It¡¯s also a kind of training

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    And just when Cheng Mu was inspecting Boning City.

    Shadow Thorn sent back the news.

    Found the trace of Hao Xuan!

    "Oh? Where is it?"

    In an instant, Cheng Mu couldn't wait.

    Although Naier Qingzi ran away, killing Haoxuan would also relieve his anger!

    No matter what identity Naer Haruko is, she is a foreigner.

    Those who collude with foreigners will be killed without mercy!

    "Your Majesty."

    Shadow Thorn reported: "Haoxuan and tens of thousands of Juyi Pavilion players have all gathered in Changzhou City!"

    "It's just that less than half of the Juyi Pavilion players are left."

    Changzhou, one of the counties under Yangzhou, is located in the northeast of Yangzhou.

    Its capital is Changzhou City.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually half left?¡±

    Cheng Mu sneered: "There are still so many people who are not afraid of death, so let's help them!"

    Now, the only ones supporting Haoxuan in Yangzhou are these more than 10,000 Juyi Pavilion players.

    As for the other players in Yangzhou, most of them came after Cheng Mu issued the order to move.

    He has already set off for Bingzhou or Yunzhou.

    Then Shadow Thorn continued: "But it seems that Hao Xuan may be waiting for someone!"

    Even if there are more than 10,000 people under his command, so what?

    Tens of millions of players in Apocalypse City have surrendered. How big of a stir can Haoxuan make with just these people?

    The reason why he didn¡¯t leave must be that he had other plans and back-up plans.

    "Waiting for someone? Pirates?"

    Cheng Mu was thoughtful.

    After all, Shadow Thorn reported from the beginning that there might be the shadow of pirate Zheng Yisao behind Haoxuan.

    "so."

    Cheng Mu asked: "Where are the Tianlong Army now?"

    The speed of ships is naturally not comparable to that of war horses.

    "Just arrived in Yangzhou."

    Shadow Thorn replied: "When General Zhang Shun arrives, it will probably take more than half a day."

    Yangzhou is also very big, and it may take more than half a day as he mentioned.

    In these worlds, there is no steam power.

    The movement of such a large building ship depends entirely on wind power and manpower.

    "good."

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Since Hao Xuan wants to wait, then I'll give him this chance!"

    He thought it would be better if Haoxuan lured the pirates over, and then they could catch them all.

    On the water, Zhang Shun has a strength comparable to that of Zhen Guo Bing.

    Plus Hua Mulan in the middle period of Zhenguo.

    A mere pirate should not be able to make any waves.

    Then he gave Shadow Thorn another task: "Go to Yunzhou to inform Shi Shi and let him return to Yangzhou to take office!"

    Wang Bo from Boning City does have some strength.

    But for now, Wang Bo¡¯s thoughts are not entirely focused on the people.

    So now, he can only continue to be the governor of Boning City.

    In addition, Cheng Mu had already considered letting Shi Gu concurrently serve as the shepherd of Yangzhou.

    Since the time is right now, let Shigu take office.

    And because Yangzhou has not suffered from war, it also serves as the logistics granary of Tianqi Kingdom.

    The national war is about to begin.

    But now Apocalypse Kingdom¡¯s material reserves are not sufficient.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Shadow Ci took Cheng Mu¡¯s handwriting and headed to Yangzhou.

    Now he has such a shortcut.

    ??Go south from Yangzhou, arrive at Yongzhou, and then take a boat to Yunzhou.

    This can save a lot of time.

    After all, if you take the land route, you must go through Yizhou, Qingzhou, Sizhou and finally reach Yunzhou from Yangzhou.

    "Communication is still inconvenient."

    After the Shadow Thorn left, Cheng Mu sighed again.

    Although players can communicate with each other directly, Aboriginal people cannot.

    ??????????????????? And the emperor¡¯s order cannot be conveyed through the players, so that actually doesn¡¯t have much convincing power.

    Those aborigines can¡¯t verify the authenticity.

    At this time, Hua Mulan said: "Master, why don't you use a carrier pigeon?"

    Currently, in her heart, carrier pigeons are still very trustworthy.

    "Inappropriate."

      Cheng Mu shook his head.

    Ranger players roast carrier pigeons and eat them too often.

    In order to have money left to buy equipment, these rangers captured all the wild beasts in the mountains.

    There are many players who have staged the drama of survival in the wilderness.

    There is no way, the equipment is expensive!

    learning skills?  That¡¯s more expensive!

    In addition, the flying speed of homing pigeons is not the fastest, and it cannot compare with the speed of the white horse sentry rider.

    And the Earth Star is so big.

    Therefore, it is no longer suitable to use carrier pigeons to deliver messages.

    Especially after the war starts, waiting for the carrier pigeon to deliver the news?  The daylilies are cold.

    "Then we can only use sentry riding."

    Hua Mulan nodded.

    She would never refute Cheng Mu¡¯s point of view. Whatever Cheng Mu said was what she said.

    "But the Sentry Cavalry will be subject to geographical restrictions!"

    Cheng Mu still felt dissatisfied.

    The speed of the Sentry Rider is naturally extremely fast, but sometimes it is not possible when faced with complex terrain and road conditions.

    So according to his idea, he wanted to train a flying messenger that could fly faster than homing pigeons and deliver messages more reliably.

    "Apocalypse Country is so big, you can always find it."

    He nodded, confident.

    At this time, Ao Yinyin came back from nowhere.

    As soon as she entered the door, she shouted loudly: "Cheng Mu, Cheng Mu, give me money quickly!"

    She must have discovered something interesting again.

    "what?"

    Cheng Mu looked at Ao Yinyin who looked excited and asked, "What else do you want to buy?"

    When she was in Tianqi City before, Ao Yinyin bought a lot of things.

    But no matter what kind of toy it is, she will throw it away after playing with it for at most one day.

    So much so that the former Tianqi City Mufu became the place where Ao Yinyin discarded her toys.

    ¡°Buy a bird!¡±

    Ao Yinyin said excitedly: "I saw a man selling invisible birds on the street. It's really amazing!"

    "When I buy it back, I'll let it fly on the master's head and poop on it!"

    Her ideas are extremely novel.

    "Pooping bird shit on the master's head?"

    Cheng Mu had a dark look on his face as he lifted Ao Yinyin up.

    Asked: "Why have you always been at odds with your husband?"

    Ao Yinyin was taught by a famous private school teacher in Anqing County.

    He is a very good person and tries his best to teach students.

    "Because he has beaten me before!"

    As soon as Ao Yinyin said this, she became very angry: "I am a very vindictive fish!"

    After being punished by her husband for playing truant several times, she began to hold a grudge against him.

    "Okay, you! You actually think about doing bad things every day!"

    Cheng Mu gave her a chestnut directly.

    At such a young age, why do you have such a bad heart?

    "You? Humph!"

    With a sudden burst of blood, Ao Yinyin covered her head angrily.

    He roared angrily: "Then let Xiaohua shit on your head too!"

    She remembered that Cheng Mu had bullied her several times, so she wanted to take revenge.

    After saying that, she ran away angrily.

    Looking at Ao Yinyin's retreating figure, Hua Mulan said: "Sir, Miss Yinyin is actually still a child."

    She wanted to persuade Cheng Mu not to get angry with a child.

    "I know, what a naughty kid."

    Cheng Mu nodded, and then said: "As the Fifth Highness of the Dragon Fish Clan, Ao Yinyin received too much pampering when she was growing up."

    "So much so that even though he is hundreds of years old, his mind is still the same as that of a child."

    "But as our only link to the Dragon Fish Clan, Ao Yinyin is too important."

    "The naive Fifth Highness of the Dragon Fish Tribe is not in our interests."

    "Although we know very little about the Arowana Clan, we must be fully prepared."

    "If Ao Yinyin is qualified to inherit the throne of the Dragon Fish Clan, then we must train her well."

    "This is more in line with our interests."

    He said a lot.

    In fact, the most important thing is that Ao Yinyin is related to the interests of Cheng Mu and Tianqi Kingdom.

    The childish Ao Yinyin can really help him sometimes.

    But being naive will also disqualify Ao Yinyin from inheriting the throne.

    Although it is not yet known whether Ao Yinyin has the right to inherit, it is wisest to be fully prepared.

    Just tie Ao Yinyin to your own battlefield.

    ??????????? Then look for an opportunity to also bring the Arowana clan over.

    This is the best choice.

    So when Cheng Mu bullies Ao Yinyin sometimes, it is actually a form of training.

    There is also training.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Qualifications for the position.

    Although it is not yet known whether Ao Yinyin has the right to inherit, it is wisest to be fully prepared.

    Just tie Ao Yinyin to your own battlefield.

    ??????????? Then look for an opportunity to also bring the Arowana clan over.

    This is the best choice.

    So when Cheng Mu bullies Ao Yinyin sometimes, it is actually a form of training.

    There is also training.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 445 Boning City

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    What does a real emperor look like?

    Sometimes Cheng Mu feels that just like himself, he may be too popular.

    ???????????????? No matter it¡¯s Snake Girl or the current Naier Haruko.

    He knew that these two people were not the ones plotting against him, but the things behind him.

    And in order to achieve their goals, they will naturally use any means like Black Rose!

    Cheng Mu will naturally be more vigilant.

    As soon as I left Yangzhou City.

    After Hua Mulan felt it carefully, she locked the direction.

    "Sir, this way!"

    The smell of blood floating between heaven and earth has become the best guide.

    "Are you sure?"

    While running, Cheng Mu confirmed with Hua Mulan.

    With the strength of the two of them, plus two hundred iron pagodas.

    Facing the half-step ghost Naier Haruko, does she have enough suppressive power?

    Hua Mulan nodded: "Don't worry, sir, she can't run away this time!"

    ¡°Perhaps she also felt threatened by Naier Qingzi, so she seemed to be more enthusiastic about strangling Naier Qingzi this time than Cheng Mu.

    "That'll do!"

    Cheng Mu listened to her confident answer.

    He then looked at the two tips Zhuge Liang left for him in his arms, the chances were great!

    "These two tips are Zhang Jiao's Thunder to Destroy the World and Zhuge Liang's Bagua Heaven.

    However, as Zhuge Liang becomes stronger and stronger, the skill bag is only valid for five days.

    These two tips were given to Cheng Mu by Zhuge Liang for self-defense before leaving.

    It¡¯s just that now Cheng Mu has also discovered that Bagua Tian and Thunder Destruction have certain limitations.

    The Bagua Heavens are indeed very strong and can withstand the full blow of Zhenguo Realm.

    However, the minimum range it can be used in is hundreds of square meters.

    At that time, when Naier Qingzi came to attack and kill him, it was Cheng Mu who used Bagua Tian.

    But at the same time, Nair Haruko will be protected inside.

    At that time, Cheng Mu himself became a turtle in the urn.

    Therefore, the biggest role of Bagua Tian is actually range-based protection.

    Of course now Cheng Mu¡¯s opportunity has come.

    After he is at a certain distance from Nair Haruko, he first uses the Bagua Heavens to protect himself.

    "Then use thunder to destroy the world and blast him!"

    Although it is relatively wretched, the process is definitely extremely beautiful.

    There is no way, Cheng Mu¡¯s domineering spirit is not enough to make Naier Qingzi, who is half a ghost, surrender.  And even if he surrendered, Cheng Mu didn't dare to ask for it.

    Naer Haruko and Snake Girl are the same kind of people.

    In their eyes, men are just tools.

    Boning City.

    Nair Haruko¡¯s aura continues here.

    But as the distance between the two parties got closer, Hua Mulan slowly began to frown.

    "What's wrong?"

    Cheng Mu asked with concern: "Is there anything wrong?"

    At this time, even he could smell the extremely unusual smell of blood in the air.

    Hua Mulan shook her head and said: "It's okay, the smell of blood is very strong."

    When Naier Qingzi ran here, she was probably at the end of her strength.

    So even if he could cover up his own heavy smell of blood, he couldn't do it.

    Boning City is still under the rule of the indigenous people.

    The county governor was appointed by the previous emperor, so he didn't know Cheng Mu.

    The appearance of two hundred iron pagodas instantly put the entire city on alert.

    They don't panic.

    After all, this is the cavalry.  Cavalry siege?  Don't laugh your ass off.

    "Whoever comes, please retreat quickly!"

    On Boning City, the governor Wang Bo scolded everyone in Cheng Mu.

    "If you don't leave, you will die when my Apocalypse City army arrives!"

    Even though Cheng Mu has never arranged for anyone to come to take over the city, the governor Wang Bo has already regarded himself as a citizen of Tianqi.

    "OK!"

    Seeing such a scene, Cheng Mu laughed happily.

    What's this?  This is the power of an emperor, the aura of a king!

    The army under his command has never appeared outside Boning City before.

    ?And even after the founding of the country, no envoys were sent to take over the affairs of Boning City and swear their sovereignty.

    But this Wang Bo is very wise!

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t come to recruit him, but he had already submitted on his own initiative.

    "why are you laughing?"

    Seeing Cheng Mu smiling, Wang Bo frowned.

    He was already very dissatisfied, so he angrily shouted: "Young man, don't get carried away, you will regret it when you see the power of my Apocalypse army!"

    He felt that Cheng Mu was mocking him.

    "Okay, okay, I remember you!"

    When he said this, Cheng Mu still had a smile on his face.

    When others praise you in person, the most important thing is that the other person doesn¡¯t know your identity.

    This feeling is kind of good!

    "you!"

    Wang Bo is so angry!

    This young man is really too much.

    He really wanted to rush down and teach this ignorant young man a lesson.

    "OK OK."

    At this time, Hua Mulan said: "The person standing in front of you now is the Lord of Apocalypse Kingdom!"

    "The Ninth Five Supreme Being! The True Dragon Emperor!"

    In an instant, her words resounded throughout Boning City.

    "What? Your Majesty?"

    "Your Majesty is here? Where is he?"

    "Is your Majesty here? This is an honor for us, the people of Boning City!"

    "Hurry up and see your Majesty!"

    In an instant, the entire city of Boning was in commotion.

    In their eyes, Cheng Mu, a nine-five-year-old man, has an extremely noble status.

    Being able to come to Boning City is truly a great honor and gift.

    At this time, on the city wall, Wang Bo knelt down on the ground with a thud.

    ¡°Long live my emperor! Long live my emperor!¡±

    "The guilty minister cannot recognize the real dragon with his dog's eyes, please punish him!"

    In an instant, he was about to smash his forehead.

    Every sound of kowtow can be heard through the tens of meters high city wall to Cheng Mu's ears.

    This is Wang Bo¡¯s attitude!

    "It's okay! Get up!"

    Cheng Mu was in a good mood.

    As he said that, he jumped onto the city wall.

    Then Wang Bo only felt that his body was being lifted up by a mysterious force, preventing him from continuing to knock down.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, thank you, Your Majesty!"

    In an instant, tears filled his eyes.

    "No need to pay any courtesy."

    It was in Wang Bo that Cheng Mu felt the true majesty of his emperor.

    I have to say, this feeling is very refreshing.

    But seeing Wang Bo knocking his forehead and bleeding, he felt a little unbearable in his heart.

    This is not the kindness of a woman.

    It¡¯s about the benevolent mentality that an emperor who has received modern education should have.

    Although it is said that kindness cannot control soldiers, and righteousness cannot control wealth.

    But Cheng Mu is not a general, but an emperor!

    And with such a high level of military loyalty, there is no need to use cruel punishment to restrain one's own soldiers.

    But towards the enemy, it must be cruel.

    At this time, Wang Bo said earnestly: "Your Majesty, your Majesty has descended from heaven, and I will do my best to serve you!"

    After pleading guilty, of course you have to behave well now.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush yet.¡±

    Cheng Mu said: "I came here this time just to track down the thief."

    Hua Mulan is sure that Naier Qingzi¡¯s final aura is here.

    However, as soon as Wang Bo heard that there was a thief, he was immediately filled with indignation.

    He patted his chest and said: "How dare a mere thief let you take action? I will go and catch the thief for you now!"

    Since Cheng Mu has arrived in Boning City, it means that the thief is also in Boning City.

    As the lord of Boning City, Wang Bo is confident.

    Even if the enemy is hiding underground, he can dig it out!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 446: This woman is a bit cruel

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Wang Bo is really too enthusiastic.

    After he begged many times, Cheng Mu finally agreed to let him go with him.

    In an instant, the entire city of Boning started to move.

    ?Thousands of Bo Ningcheng defenders have also been prepared.

    Then, under the guidance of Hua Mulan, a thousand Bo Ning defenders and two hundred iron pagodas surrounded a house.

    This house is located in the west of the city, surrounded by the residences of some people in the city.

    "Evacuate the people first."

    Cheng Mu ordered: "As much as possible, do not affect the safety of the people!"

    Naier Haruko¡¯s aura has been stagnant in this room for a long time.

    If nothing else, she should be inside.

    Soon, the people were evacuated.

    What¡¯s not strange enough is that Naier Haruko inside doesn¡¯t seem to notice the movement outside the house.

    The people have all been evacuated, and a thousand troops have surrounded the house.

    But the people inside still didn¡¯t make any move.

    Hua Mulan has been frowning for a long time.

    At this time, even Cheng Mu also discovered the problem.

    It¡¯s impossible for Nair Haruko, who is half a ghost, not to notice the movement outside the house.

    But she didn¡¯t make the slightest move, which meant that all of this might be fake.

    The person still breathing in the room may be Naier Haruko¡¯s puppet.

    "Fuck! It's too much!"

    Cheng Mu was so angry that he raised his leg to kick the door.

    However, at this moment, Wang Bo rushed forward first.

    ¡°Your Majesty, let me come, let me come!¡±

    The enemy was inside, how could he put Cheng Mu in danger?  Even if it's just a possible danger, that won't do.

    "Well."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    He suddenly took a few steps back to make himself look like a normal emperor.

    Don¡¯t emperors just give orders?  The investigation was indeed done by his subordinates.

    "Your Majesty, please take a seat."

    Wang Bo fetched another chair from nowhere and placed it under Cheng Mu's buttocks.

    ?????????????????????????????Afterwards, someone else brought fruit cakes to Cheng Mu, asking him to taste them.

    But this time, Cheng Mu rejected him directly: "No need, pay attention to the occasion in the future!"

    He knows this Wang Bo and thinks of himself as a foolish king again.

    The soldiers were catching thieves, and I was eating fruit and watching the show.  Is this something humans do?

    For a moment, Cheng Mu became suspicious.

    We must investigate this Wang Bo carefully.

    Maybe this was the life of the former emperor, but Cheng Mu couldn't accept it.

    "Your Majesty, forgive me!"

    As soon as he noticed Cheng Mu's displeasure, Wang Bo fell to his knees on the ground with a thud.

    He actually looked frightened.

    "I've performed it!"

    Cheng Mu glanced at him, then angrily shouted: "Go away, don't waste my time!"

    I¡¯m here to catch a thief.

    If Wang Bo hadn¡¯t said he was elated on the city wall, he would have given Wang Bo a kick by now.

    The acting was really overdone.

    Although kowtow!  Cry!  Resign!  Hitting the wall was a required acting skill for ministers in ancient times, but he, Cheng Mu, was not a fool.

    "I obey my orders!"

    Suddenly, Wang Bo put away his posture in a second and stood obediently behind Cheng Mu.

    At this time.

    The two soldiers ordered by Wang Bo have also walked to the door.

    However, Cheng Mu could sense that the breathing rhythm of the man inside still did not change at all.

    But the whole room is filled with the scent of Naier Haruko.

    And the smell of blood is so strong that even ordinary people can smell it.

    He glanced at Hua Mulan.

    But Hua Mulan shook her head, she didn't know what happened.

    "Maybe, he fainted?"

    Before seeing the specific situation, she could only make this guess.

    And the door at this time.

    The two soldiers opened the door carefully.

    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats.

    Hua Mulan is ready to save people.

     However, the subsequent results were beyond everyone's expectations.

    "dog?"

    Cheng Mu looked at the wild dog being dragged out by two soldiers with a stunned expression.

    Because he did feel the aura of Nair Haruko on the wild dog.

    "How is this going?"

    Even the power of the ruler of the country can be seen in this wild dog.

    "It's a blood transfusion."

    Hua Mulan said: "Naier Qingzi replaced part of the blood from the wild dog with her own!"

    "To attract our attention."

    At this time, even she felt incredible.

    In order to survive, Naruko captured a wild dog.  Then he transports part of his blood into the body of the wild dog, using the dog as a substitute.

    This operation is really incredible!

    "This woman is a cruel person!"

    Cheng Mu nodded with a heavy expression.

    Nair Haruko has been injured.

    But in order to survive, he did not hesitate to get injured again.

    It¡¯s really scary!

    At this time, Hua Mulan said: "Sir, if this happens, Naer Qingzi's injury will probably be difficult to recover if it doesn't take more than half a year!"

    Originally, she was seriously injured by Hua Mulan's knife, and now she spent a lot of blood to escape the pursuit.

    At this moment, Naier Haruko is no different from a useless person!

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    In half a year, the national war had already begun.

    By then his strength should have entered the Zhenguo.

    ¡°When he meets Naier Haruko again, maybe he won¡¯t be as passive as he was at the beginning.

    "Your Majesty, are you going to sit in the mansion now? Inspect the city?"

    After Cheng Mu died, Wang Bo spoke again: "The people of Boning City are extremely happy for your arrival."

    As soon as Cheng Mu entered the city, he arranged the manpower.

    The enthusiasm of the people is real, he just adds to the fire.

    "OK."

    Cheng Mu nodded in agreement. He wanted to see what Wang Bo's strength was.

    But when he went back, he didn¡¯t go back directly to the county governor¡¯s mansion.

    Instead, he walked aimlessly in Bonin City.

    Wang Bo can act and beautify this city.

    But there are some things that cannot be covered up.

    A thousand city guards have been ordered to retreat.  Even Cheng Mu's Iron Buddha Temple went down to rest.

    At this time, there were only two people around Cheng Mu, Hua Mulan and Wang Bo.

    Boning City is the capital of Boning County under Yangzhou.  Its scale of development far exceeds that of Anqing City.

    Population, economy, culture.

    If there are changes in Yangzhou City, Boning City is the most qualified to succeed Yangzhou City and become the capital of Yangzhou.

    As for other cities in Yangzhou, Cheng Mu has never been to them.

    It¡¯s impossible to say for the time being.

    "good."

    Walking along the road, you can see the appearance of the streets and the structure of the houses.

    Or maybe the smiles on people¡¯s faces are not so fake.

    The people of this country are still very simple.

    There may be people who are good at acting and can pretend to be happy and enthusiastic.

    ????????????????????? But most of the people are the kind of people who are born from the face.  The smiles on their faces are not fake.

    This Wang Bo does have some means and strength in managing the city.

    "From now on, do practical things for the people. Don't do anything imaginary!"

    Cheng Mu was telling him.

    The tricks of the previous emperor were of little use to him.  Instead of spending time on flattering people, it is better to focus on the people.

    "I obey!"

    Wang Bo knelt down and accepted the order.

    At the same time, Cangou Island.

    Naier Haruko dragged her nearly crippled body and fled back here.

    In a cave, an old woman with a withered face glanced at her.

    Then he said coldly: "Failed?"

    Although her vitality was as low as a candle at this moment, the aura that filled her body when she spoke could not be concealed.

    "yes."

    Naer Haruko spoke with difficulty.

    She wanted to rush over and kill the old woman in front of her, but she still didn't dare.

    "Trash!"

    The old woman was angry and cursed: "Since you failed, just stay here obediently!"

    "Don't go out and embarrass yourself before you have mastered your strength!"

    Even though the old woman's strength is zero at this time, she can make Naier Haruko, who is half a ghost, tremble with fear.

    "QingQingzi knows."

    Naer Haruko nodded in fear.

    And the moment she finished speaking, she fell to her knees on the ground, and her own strength was quickly drained away.

    But at this time, the old woman's body expanded rapidly.

    Only about ten seconds.

    Nair Haruko lay on the ground like a disabled person, dying.

    And at this moment, there is no old woman in front of her.

    A beautiful woman in her thirties was stroking the jade ring on her hand.

    Looking into the distance thoughtfully!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp;"Trash!"

    The old woman was angry and cursed: "Since you failed, just stay here obediently!"

    "Don't go out and embarrass yourself before you have mastered your strength!"

    Even though the old woman's strength is zero at this time, she can make Naier Haruko, who is half a ghost, tremble with fear.

    "QingQingzi knows."

    Naer Haruko nodded in fear.

    And the moment she finished speaking, she fell to her knees on the ground, and her own strength was quickly drained away.

    But at this time, the old woman's body expanded rapidly.

    Only about ten seconds.

    Nair Haruko lay on the ground like a disabled person, dying.

    And at this moment, there is no old woman in front of her.

    A beautiful woman in her thirties was stroking the jade ring on her hand.

    Looking into the distance thoughtfully!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 448 Sky Bird

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yangzhou Chengxi City.

    In the end, Cheng Mu did not disappoint the naughty child and brought her here.

    "No, this is it!"

    Ao Yinyin brought Cheng Mu to a stall.

    This is actually a stall selling birds, with thrushes, silver finches, golden wings, larks, parrotsall kinds of birds chirping.

    It¡¯s so lively.

    "Little girl, you are here!"

    As soon as he saw Ao Yinyin and Cheng Mu appear, the forty-year-old shopkeeper stood up hurriedly and enthusiastically.

    "I'll keep the bird you want," he said.

    ¡°Someone just offered double the price, but I didn¡¯t even give it to him!¡±

    As he said that, he immediately handed a birdcage to Ao Yinyin.

    Cheng Mu saw it.

    There is currently a red bird in a small birdcage.

    The body is similar to that of an ordinary bird, but its eyes are full of spiritual wisdom.

    "Is this the invisible bird?"

    Cheng Mu took the lead and took over the birdcage.

    He looked left and right, and saw that this so-called sky bird had red fur and bright eyes.

    There is nothing special about it.

    Where is the invisibility you promised?

    ¡°My guest, you have a sharp eye and know the pearls!¡±

    The store owner immediately enthusiastically explained to Cheng Mu: "This bird is called Sky Bird. It flies very fast and is invisible."

    As he spoke, he knocked on the birdcage with his hand.

    Immediately, the red sky bird understood, and instantly restrained its feathers.

    In the next second, the sky bird disappeared out of thin air.

    In front of Cheng Mu, only an empty birdcage was left.

    "Sir, please try again."

    The shopkeeper spoke again and handed Cheng Mu a small handful of rice.

    Cheng Mu understood.

    He took the rice and brought it to the birdcage.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant.

    He only felt that the small claw of rice in his hand was disappearing visibly.

    However, his perception was actually unable to detect any breath of this heavenly bird.

    "kindness?"

    At this time, Cheng Mucai was completely surprised.  Curiosity aroused!

    He was sure that the sky bird was in the cage and was eating the rice in his hand.

    But he just can't see it, can't feel it.

    Hua Mulan's face was also full of surprise and doubt at this time.

    This bird has a great secret!

    Although the world is full of wonders, the peculiarity of this sky bird is really eye-opening.

    The invisibility method of Tiantiao is on the same level as Nair Haruko, a half-step ghost!

    "How's it going? Is it fun?"

    Ao Yinyin showed off as if taking credit for it: "As long as the bird is here, from now on, if I want it to poop on anyone's head, it will poop on that person's head!"

    She has already made up her mind about the wonderful use of the Sky Bird.

    "Can you have some potential?"

    Cheng Mu wished she could give her another blow: "Don't think about doing bad things every day!"

    ¡°If this sky bird is really as powerful as it appears and can understand human instructions.

    Then he knew that his homing pigeon had been found.

    ¡°As a kid, it¡¯s normal to have a little fun!¡±

    At this time, the store owner interjected: "Our sky bird can not only poop, but also deliver messages silently!"

    As he spoke, he handed a small stick into the cage.

    The next second, the wooden stick disappeared out of thin air.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Ao Yinyin clapped her hands and said happily: "From now on, when I pass notes to Xiaoxiao in class, I won't be discovered by my master."

    "Obviously, she has developed another function of the Sky Bird.

    Pass a small note.

    "you!"

    Cheng Mu was almost mad at this naughty boy.

    Her mind is really thinking about things that ordinary people can't think of.

    At this time, Hua Mulan was comforting him and said, "Sir, let's take our time."

    Although Ao Yinyin is hundreds of years old, her intelligence is that of a seven or eight-year-old child.

    Love to play and be curious, coupled with a child¡¯s worldview and thoughts.

    ??Such a performance is not too deviant and shocking.

    "Well."

    Cheng Mu calmed down.

    Training and training can never be an easy task, he warned himself to be prepared.

    But at this moment, a passerby gave a kind reminder.

    "Sir, please think carefully before buying!"

    Although cutting off a person¡¯s wealth is like killing his parents, some people still do it.

    "Oh? Why?"

    Cheng Mu turned around curiously, wanting to know why he had to think it over on his own.

    However, at this moment, the store owner suddenly stood up and asked: "What did you say?"

    Although he didn¡¯t look fierce, the people around him heard him speak.

    Suddenly, everyone stopped talking and dispersed like birds, beasts and fish.

    "interesting!"

    Seeing such a scene, Cheng Mu smiled dumbly.

    There is something in here!

    "Um? Why are you laughing, sir?"

    Seeing that Cheng Mu said it was interesting, the store owner hurriedly turned around and asked with concern.  This is a big customer, and he can't neglect it.

    "it's okay no problem."

    Cheng Mu waved his hand and told him: "I said this bird is very interesting! I like it very much!"

    Using Sky Bird as a messenger is an excellent choice!

    And after hearing Cheng Mu's words, the store owner's eyes narrowed with laughter.

    He has already seen that all the guests in front of him, big or small, are attracted to his heavenly bird.

    This deal is already 99% done!

    But just before purchasing, Cheng Mu still asked.

    ¡°What if this sky bird runs away?¡±

    It flies fast and becomes invisible.

    He ran away, where to find him?

    "This is easy to handle!"

    It seems that someone has asked this question dozens of times, so the store owner answered with ease: "Just put it in a cage and feed it well for half a month, and the sky bird will recognize its owner."

    "By the way, Sky Bird likes shiny things. Give it more shiny things and it will recognize its owner in advance."

    He told Cheng Mutian how to raise birds word for word.

    "Easy to say."

    Cheng Mu nodded with satisfaction, and then asked: "One hundred gold, right?"

    ¡°As he spoke, he motioned for Ao Yinyin to pay.

    ¡°Yes, yes, thank you for the review!¡±

    The store owner was very happy.

    Ao Yinyin is already paying.  Cheng Mu gave her a big money bag, which was immediately filled with shiny gold coins.

    In an instant, the store owner¡¯s eyes almost went straight.

    There seemed to be a sound of swallowing in the birdcage.

    "No, here you go!"

    Ao Yinyin grabbed a handful of gold coins, counted one hundred gold coins one by one, and handed them to the store owner.

    The store owner immediately caught it and stuffed it into his arms as quickly as possible.  And then he kept saying happily: "Thank you! Thank you! The little girl is really kind-hearted!"

    He hasn¡¯t opened for a long time.

    One hundred gold.

    In Cheng Mu¡¯s hands, this hundred gold is insignificant.  But for ordinary people, this is a huge sum of money!

    "Let's go!"

    Cheng Mu was holding the birdcage, but the inexplicable smile on his face never dissipated.

    Return to the mansion.

    Ao Yinyin originally wanted to take Tianniao out to play, but Cheng Mu rejected her.

    ¡°You go out and play for a while, and I¡¯ll give it to you after I take a look!¡±

    "real?"

    "real."

    "It was the little pig who lied to me!"

    "Okay, lie to the little pig!"

    "That's pretty much it! Humph!"

    After getting Cheng Mu¡¯s exact promise, Ao Yinyin left with satisfaction.

    Hua Mulan saw all this but said nothing.

    After Ao Yinyin left, Cheng Mu lifted the birdcage up.

    He knocked on the cage and said, "Say it!"

    He said this to the bird in the cage.

    "Zhizhi."

    The bird jumped up and down, then tilted its head and looked at Cheng Mu.

    It seems that he doesn¡¯t understand what Cheng Mu is talking about.

    "Stop it."

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want to waste time and said straight to the point:

    "How much money have you two defrauded by joining forces?"

    "besides!"

    "Where are your brothers and sisters?!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want to waste time and said straight to the point:

    "How much money have you two defrauded by joining forces?"

    "besides!"

    "Where are your brothers and sisters?!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 449 You can¡¯t afford it

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the end, under the threat of Cheng Mu¡¯s candle and small whip.

    The bird in the cage had to surrender.

    "You, how did you find out?"

    After Cheng Mu saw through the ruse, Tianniao spoke tremblingly.

    It is panicked.

    "Don't ask me how I found it."

    Cheng Mu glanced at it, and then asked: "Then it's time for me to ask you questions. Do you understand?"

    I felt Cheng Mu's threatening tone.

    Tianniao nodded immediately: "I understand, understand! I understand!"

    Listening to its timbre, it sounds similar to that of a man in his twenties or thirties.  Apparently, he is an old bird.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded with satisfaction.

    He asked: "Name!"

    "Red, Hongyu Jiu San!"

    "Kuyu Kusan? What the hell is your name?"

    Hearing Tianniao¡¯s answer, Cheng Mu was instantly stunned.

    This name sounds so weird?

    "Brother, have mercy on me! Brother, have mercy on me!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu¡¯s surprised look, Hongyu Jiusan hurriedly explained: ¡°I am the ninety-third Hongyu Tianniao born in our clan, so I am called Hongyu Jiusan!¡±

    Having been in human society for so many years, Hongyu Jiusan also knows the nature of human beings.

    Some humans are cruel and domineering, and will kill birds at every turn.

    "The ninety-third born red-feathered sky bird?"

    Hearing Hongyu Jiu San¡¯s explanation, Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    He asked: "In other words, your Tianniao clan has a small number of people No, is it because the birds are prosperous?"

    There are ninety-three red-feathered birds.

    The birds with black feathers, white feathers, blue feathers, gray feathers, or black and white, red and blue, gray and blue and other feather colors.

    The number will be greater.

    In addition, the dialogue scene between myself and Kureha Kusan is very smooth now.

    Cheng Mu knew that as long as he took the entire Tianniao clan under his command.

    Then his messenger plan will be successfully completed.

    In areas with good geographical location, white horse sentries are the main force in conveying messages.

    But in special areas, such as deep mountains and ravines, rivers and seas.

    The advantages of the Sky Bird Tribe will be instantly apparent.

    However.

    Just after hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s questioning words.

    Hong Yu Jiu San collapsed instantly.

    It wailed and mourned: "Wow! Our Sky Bird clan will be exterminated soon!"

    "I have no choice but to lie to others!"

    "Brother, just be okay and let me go back!"

    ¡°I promise to change my mind and become a bird again in the future!¡±

    "Woo!"

    Crying, it rolled itself over.

    Both feet are facing the sky.

    It seemed like he wanted to roll around, but failed.

    "Hiss."

    Listening to Hongyu Jiu San¡¯s cries, Cheng Mu was shocked again.

    This bird speaks human language so smoothly!

    He was a little doubtful whether this sky bird was faked by a human being.

    But there are more important issues at hand.

    Hong Yu Jiu San said that his Tianniao clan was about to perish, which made Cheng Mu very curious.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hidden races all hidden from the world and powerful?¡±

    Whether it was the Dragon Fish Tribe or the Galaxy Mermaids he came into contact with, or the Land of the Ancestors and the Moon Empire.

    These hidden races are almost all existences that can fight against the demons.

    But here, how come this Tianniao tribe is so weak?

    "Previously."

    Kureha Kusan said miserably: "But our secluded place, Sky Bird Island, was attacked by the Eternal Demon King two months ago."

    "Then the island collapsed, and the tribesmen were scattered everywhere, with heavy casualties."

    "I really had no choice, so I teamed up with Song Ke to deceive people."

    ¡°Brother, just let me go!¡±

    Even the hidden race knows that it is finally afraid this time.

    However, when he heard the words "Eternal Demon King", Cheng Mu was stunned.

    He hurriedly asked: "How many eternal demon kings are there in the demon clan?"

    His subordinate Black Order, the Eternal Demon King, has been his pet for more than half a year.

      When did you attack the Sky Bird Clan? Impossible.

    So he must understand this.

    "The Eternal Demon King? Just one!"

    Hongyu Jiu San looked at Cheng Mu in surprise, wondering what Cheng Mu meant by asking this question.

    "one?"

    At this time, Cheng Mu was really surprised. He asked in confusion: "Is that Eternal Demon King called Hei Ling?"

    This is unscientific and unreasonable.

    "When did Hei Ling secretly attack the Tianniao tribe? Why didn't his master know about it?"

    "you!"

    However, after hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s words.

    Kureha Kusan suddenly became frightened: "How dare you call the Demon King by his name?!"

    "Taboo! This is a huge taboo!"

    The real name of the Demon King.

    Whoever dares to speak out will be noticed by the devil.

    "Forehead?"

    Seeing Hongyu Jiu San¡¯s reaction, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want to explain too much. This explanation was actually meaningless.

    So he said: "Let's ignore this for now. The question now is, can you be sure that the one who attacked your Sky Bird Island is the Eternal Demon King?"

    He must figure this out.

    If what Kureha Jiuzan said is true, then everything the big black cat Hei Ling did before may have been an act.

    Or maybe, the soul of the Eternal Demon King Black Order is not in the black cat¡¯s body at all!

    Once it takes the opportunity to open the space channel again, the consequences will be disastrous.

    "Sure!"

    Hongyu Jiu San nodded seriously.

    Said: "Although we didn't see him take action in person, how could I not know his aura?"

    "It only took one second for him to penetrate our island with a beam of light and annihilate it!"

    Speaking of this, it became very angry.

    The majestic Eternal Demon King actually launched a sneak attack. What¡¯s even more outrageous is that the target of the sneak attack was actually his Sky Bird Clan.

    The Sky Bird Clan can fly fast and become invisible.

    It¡¯s actually not too powerful.

    It's like on the battlefield, the enemy's dignified army commander actually came out to carry out a sneak attack alone.

    And the target of the sneak attack is not our own general, but our own fire-headed soldier!

    You say this is irritating or not.

    "What? Light pillar?"

    The moment Hong Yu Jiu San finished speaking, Cheng Mu suddenly grasped the key point.

    "Yes, what's wrong?"

    Hong Yu Jiu San was surprised, why was this human being so startled?

    However, Cheng Mu ignored its doubts and asked again: "Two months ago?"

    Hongyu Jiu San nodded: "Two months ago."

    "The terrifying beam of light?"

    "Yes, beam of light!"

    "Your Sky Bird Island is in the sky?"

    "Well, very high in the sky!"

    After hearing the affirmative answer.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu seemed to know something.

    "Kuyu Kusan's statement that his Sky Bird Clan was destroyed by the Eternal Demon King is very likely to be true.

    Two months ago, it should have been the time of the second alien invasion.

    On the altar at that time.

    Hei Ling directly opened the space channel and let his soul descend.

    And the Heavenly Island of the Sky Bird Clan may be floating in the sky above the altar.

    That huge divine soul light pillar happened to penetrate the entire Tiantiao Island.

    Sky Bird Island was destroyed, and the remaining Sky Birds were scattered everywhere.

    Everything will become clear.

    "Okay, you can follow me from now on!"

    Since the changes in the Tianniao clan have something to do with him, Cheng Mu will naturally not escape.

    Of course there is another important reason.

    "Are you a member of the royal family of the Sky Bird Clan? Give me a blessing!"

    As soon as Cheng Mu saw that the Tianniao tribe was a hidden race, he thought of his luck.

    Although it is a bit abrupt, this kind of thing should be done sooner rather than later.

    The more luck you have, the more you may gain.

    However, Kureha Kusan regretfully told him: "I am not from the royal family!"

    "After the destruction of the island, the royal bloodline should be gone!"

    Under the light pillar of Hei Ling¡¯s soul, there is no possibility of any remnants.

    "Then do you have any means to summon other heavenly birds?"

    Since there is no Sky Bird Royal Family, let¡¯s complete our second mission.

    Be a messenger.

    However, this time Kureha Kusan shook his head again:

    "Yes, but you can't afford it!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??My second mission.

    Be a messenger.

    However, this time Kureha Kusan shook his head again:

    "Yes, but you can't afford it!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 450: I really can¡¯t afford it

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ahem!"

    Cheng Mu looked stunned, then stared at Hongyu Jiu San in disbelief: "Are you insulting me?"

    You actually told the majestic leader of a country that you couldn¡¯t afford it?  Um?

    This is looking down on him, Cheng Mu!

    "No, it's not."

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s question, Hongyu Jiu San explained in a panic:

    "What I mean is that we, the Sky Bird Clan, need a huge amount of food to survive!"

    ¡°For example, my invisibility skill must be replenished with energy at all times to display and maintain it.¡±

    It¡¯s not that it looks down on Cheng Mu.

    The reality is that no one dares to utter wild words about raising the entire Sky Bird Clan.

    Of course, now Cheng Mu is not a person, but the leader of a country.

    "Tell me, what do you usually rely on to replenish your energy?"

    He knows that since the Sky Birds are a special race.

    The energy that maintains their invisibility cannot be the mortal world.

    "Gold!"

    Faced with Cheng Mu¡¯s inquiry, Hongyu Jiu San hurriedly replied: ¡°The food of our heavenly birds is gold.¡±

    "Without the energy of gold as a supplement, our strength will decline."

    "In the end, we will degenerate into the most ordinary birds!"

    When he said this, his mood became depressed again.

    It didn¡¯t want to become an ordinary bird, so it teamed up with Song Ke to deceive people.

    "Gold?"

    Hearing Hongyu Jiu San¡¯s words, Cheng Mu was stunned for the first time.

    "You Tiantiao actually rely on gold to maintain your strength. Then isn't the Tiantiao Island where you used to live made of pure gold?"

    Although he has iron ore, copper mine, lead mine, tin mine

    But what about gold mines?

    ¡°At least for this long, no one has reported the discovery and existence of gold mines in China.

    "Actually, it's not."

    Hongyu Jiusan explained: "Our island is rich in metal elements, and we can replenish energy just by breathing."

    ¡°There, we also eat ordinary grains, fruits and vegetables.¡±

    For it, Tiantiao Island is the paradise for their Tiantiao.

    But after the Eternal Demon King Black Order took action, Atomori Island has become history.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu understood.

    The Sky Bird Clan can feed on ordinary grains, vegetables and fruits, but this will degrade their own strength.

    And if they want to maintain their strength, they must feed on gold and silver.

    "Is it okay to use copper or iron?"

    At this time, Cheng Mu asked: "Copper and iron are also metals!"

    Using gold as food is indeed a bit luxurious.

    However, Kureha Jiu San shook his head: "I tried, but only gold has the effect."

    Although copper, iron, zinc, and tin are all metals, they have no effect on the Sky Bird Clan.

    Not even silver.

    "Then how much can you eat at one time?"

    Hearing Hongyu Jiu San¡¯s answer, Cheng Mu finally lost his confidence.

    ???Special races are mostly losers. This can be compared to Black Order and Pangda.

    If the Sky Bird Clan is like them, their stomachs are bottomless pits.  He, the leader of a country, may really not be able to afford it.

    "An ordinary Sky Bird needs one gold coin a day to maintain its strength without declining."

    Hong Yu Jiu San said: "But once you use your ability, your own energy will be consumed rapidly."

    "And as our strength grows, the more metal energy we need."

    ¡°In general, a sky bird of average strength needs ten gold coins a day to live a carefree life!¡±

    As a bird in the sky, it consumes energy just by flying. Playing invisibly for a while is another huge consumption of energy.

    Based on the purchasing power of 1 gold, the daily consumption of a sky bird is equivalent to the daily rations of thousands of soldiers.

    Raising ten heavenly birds is equivalent to supporting ten thousand soldiers. If you raise one hundred birds

    In terms of rations, it¡¯s just an increase in rations for 100,000 soldiers.

    But what the sky bird eats is gold!

    In the absence of gold mines, the source of gold mainly depends on the inventory in the hands of the state and the people.

    Indeed, every time a bit of gold is consumed, a bit is lost.  Even worseHowever, Cheng Mu also spent gold coins when recruiting soldiers.

    It may be that the gold in the entire Shenzhou Kingdom is a huge amount.

    But if you keep consuming it endlessly, there will come a day when it will be exhausted.

    So at this moment, Cheng Mu was a little confused after hearing these words.

    No one lives by eating money.

    The dried rice king rice king, the dried meals of the Tianshu family are really different from everyone.

    "Ahem."

    However, as the leader of Tianqi Kingdom, Cheng Mu still has confidence.

    He said: "How many of your remaining Tianniao clan are there? Contact me."

    He thought that one of his legions could be equipped with up to ten of them, which would be used to connect the legion internally with the outside world.

    Those hundred heavenly birds should also be raised

    "Fuck!"

    In an instant, Cheng Mu was swearing.

    An ordinary sky bird costs ten gold per day, and one hundred birds equals one thousand gold.

    A hundred sky birds consume ten thousand gold in ten days, one hundred thousand gold in the day, and ten million gold in three years.

    Not counting the more powerful Sky Bird.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t afford this damn thing!¡±

    ??If this consumption continues, the gold coin deposit in Apocalypse City may not be enough.

    He, the leader of the Apocalypse Kingdom, may really not be able to raise the Sky Bird.

    This is a bit embarrassing.

    At this time, he asked the last sentence: "What is the strength of the strongest person in your Tianniao clan? How many gold coins do you need to maintain your peak condition every day?"

    If it is within a hundred pieces.

    Cheng Mu could still raise a few birds if he lived frugally.

    "The realm of ghosts and gods."

    Hong Yu Jiu San replied: "Our Lord of Heavenly Birds, our strength has already entered the realm of ghosts and gods."

    "As for his daily consumption, if converted into your human gold coins, it should be one thousand gold coins."

    "If it is a combat situation, this number will reach 10,000!"

    The Lord of Heavenly Birds, who has the power of ghosts and gods, consumes energy every time he flaps his wings.

    Not to mention combat status.

    "Can't afford to offend!"

    Cheng Mu decided to give in immediately.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the ghost and god realm, maintaining daily energy consumption requires one thousand gold.  If you fight, you will need 10,000 gold at a time.

    This is totally a waste of money!

    Ten thousand gold can be used to recruit two hundred Wei soldiers.  After being recruited by Wei Wuzu, they will always exist anyway.

    But this ten thousand gold will be gone after it is consumed.

    ¡°And after joining Cheng Mu¡¯s command, these Tianniao¡¯s qualifications will definitely be improved.

    By then, the Heavenly Bird clan will no longer be able to have only the Lord of the Heavenly Birds, a powerful person in the ghost and god realm.

    More importantly, Cheng Mu¡¯s own men¡¯s consumption of gold coins was also an astronomical amount.

    Army recruitment.

    Soldiers¡¯ pay.

    Currency circulation.

    That is to say, unless Cheng Mu can find an inexhaustible gold mine.  Only in this way can it be possible to keep Tianniao in captivity.

    It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t thought about redeveloping currency to replace gold, silver and copper in domestic circulation.

    But these coins of gold, silver, and copper are all manufactured and approved by the system master, and he cannot shake their status at all.

    "That, brother."

    Seeing Cheng Mu¡¯s expression fluctuating between clear and rainy, Tianniao Jiu San asked cautiously: ¡°I can contact more than 3,000 clan members, do I still need to recruit them?¡±

    If possible, he also wants to bring the Sky Bird Clan back together.

    ??Continue to have a happy time.

    "Hit!"

    At this time, you can¡¯t be timid!

    If you are scared, it really proves what Kureha Jiu San said.

    I am poor and cannot afford to raise a bird.

    So Cheng Mu gritted his teeth and said, "Find me as many as you have."

    There should be about one billion gold coins in circulation in the entire Tianqi country.

    ¡°At least for a period of time, he can still support these birds.

    The national war is about to begin.

    If you are short of money, just go to other countries to get it.

    And it seems like someone is sending money right now!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 451 The pirates who came to your door

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After getting the news he wanted, Cheng Mu returned Hongyu Jiu San to Ao Yinyin.

    As for how Ao Yinyin plays with it, that's Ao Yinyin's business.

    This is the punishment he gave Hongyu Jiusan for cheating others, as long as he doesn't get played to death.

    By this time, a sentry rider had already come to report.

    Outside Changzhou City, a large number of pirates appeared.

    "Haha, the money-giving boy has finally arrived."

    Although Cheng Mu is the emperor, he is still a poor emperor at present.

    He needs money to build the palace, money to recruit and train the army, money to restore people's livelihood, money to keep the Tianniao tribe in captivity

    Aren¡¯t the pirates here just to give money when they come at this time?

    Although pirates are vicious, cruel and unscrupulous.  But they still have a word to describe it.

    That is wealth.

    Before the Earth Star Changed, Cheng Mu had heard many stories about pirate treasures.

    In addition, after the mutation, the Earth Star expanded a hundred times.

    The rocks in the past may now become islands.

    The wealth of the ocean will be hundreds of times richer than before.

    "Lord, we must hurry up."

    At this time, Hua Mulan reminded: "Those pirates may retreat after loading Haoxuan and others."

    For Hao Xuan, there is no place for him in the entire Apocalypse Kingdom.

    If he wants to survive, he can only go to sea!

    Maybe there is a new opportunity for him to rise!

    "Haha, want to run?"

    Cheng Mu's face turned cold, his eyes filled with murderous intent: "They can't run away!"

    Haoxuan must die, no one can save him!

    However, it will take some time for the Tianlong Army led by Zhang Shun to arrive, so this time he can only take action personally.

    At the same time, Changzhou.

    As a coastal city of Yangzhou, Changzhou has always been a place visited by pirates.

    Sometimes they plundered, and sometimes they used Changzhou as a place to sell stolen goods.

    And many Changzhou people sometimes go to sea to join pirates.  Have a wave of autumn breeze.

    Therefore, the relationship between Changzhou and pirates has never been severed from the beginning.

    Haoxuan chose this place as his retreat route, so he naturally made preparations in advance.

    "Haoda, are we leaving like this?"

    At this moment, the president of Juyi Pavilion, whose surname is Song Bujiang, is extremely unwilling.

    With great difficulty, his Juyi Pavilion was able to become the strongest guild in Yangzhou, turning the entire Yangzhou into his residence.

    However, this peak power did not last for a few days, and he ran away before he was satisfied enough.

    Men are addicted to power.

    "What can I do if I don't leave?"

    Hao Xuan looked embarrassed: "Now Cheng Mu can challenge us alone, let alone those who are under his command to protect the country."

    "So we can only leave now and slowly accumulate strength!"

    He is not a fool, so he will not confront Cheng Mu head-on.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "well."

    Jiang, whose surname was Song, sighed: "I just don't want to give in!"

    In the past when playing games, he was at least one of the bosses.  I have never been forced to run away like this, a lost dog.

    Now, he is a bit shameless to face the guild players.

    The remaining 10,000 Juyi Pavilion members are all old men who have followed him for several games.

    ?????????? That¡¯s why our friendship is relatively deep, so we didn¡¯t leave.

    Therefore, he also has a heavy responsibility on his shoulders and cannot let down these old members of his team.

    Do you think he has a grudge against Cheng Mu?  Not really.

    Everything is driven by power and interests.

    Who doesn¡¯t want to be an emperor?  Most players actually have this idea.

    "It's just that some people can recognize themselves clearly and know the gap in strength between themselves and Cheng Mu.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?accept

    But there are also people who still don¡¯t want to give up after realizing the difference in strength and want to give it another try.

    " Song but not Jiang is also one of them.

    Hearing his lament, Hao Xuan suddenly cursed: "You are still not a man, you are so angry!"

    "Cheng Mu is powerful only for a moment."

    "The national war is about to begin."At that time, he will be attacked by the Ming Empire and the Qing Empire.  "

    "If he can survive, I will stand on my head and eat shit!"

    "And we can not only avoid war at sea, but also slowly accumulate strength!"

    "Go to the back, this stage belongs to our ranger players, so don't rush!"

    Although it failed this time, Haoxuan knew it.

    Ranger players are the protagonists of this game.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? does not do?not until their strength reaches the state of Zhenguo, or even the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Then no matter who the enemy is, they are all scum!

    There are now billions of players in the entire Earth Planet, which means there may be billions of people who govern the country and powerful people in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Looking at the entire planet, who can compete?

    By then, even the extraterrestrial demons will be experienced babies in front of these billions of players.

    So he, Hao Xuan, is not in a hurry at all.

    "good."

    Listening to Haoxuan¡¯s words, Song Buming Jiang finally looked away.

    At this time, even the surrounding Juyi Pavilion players were full of motivation.

    Hao Xuan is right, the protagonists behind are really them.

    Now this little failure counts as a ball!

    "We call this a strategic retreat!"

    "Haha, yes. Strategic retreat."

    "We will fight back later, so hurry up!"

    "Follow Brother Song and drink spicy food."

    After a player said this first sentence, the emotions of these players were instantly ignited.

    The originally gloomy and solid atmosphere was replaced by relaxation and joy in an instant.

    Haoxuan and Song Bujiang looked at all this and nodded with satisfaction.

    They think it is enough to have so many people following.

    However, just as they were talking and laughing, a cold shout suddenly came from the horizon:

    "Strategic retreat? Fight back?"

    "Haha! Are you dreaming?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Cheng Mu had already arrived in the air.

    "Damn it! It's Cheng Mu!"

    "Go, go, go! Cheng Mu is catching up!"

    "I'm afraid, there are cannons on the ship, they'll blast them!"

    "That's right! I'll shoot! I'm the top gunner in the canyon! Thousands of young women tremble under my superb gunnery skills!"

    In an instant, tens of thousands of Juyi Pavilion players panicked.

    Some people want to run, but others want to fight hard.

    Haoxuan and Song Bumingjiang looked at each other, then turned around and ran away in perfect agreement.

    They want to get on board because they feel safe there.

    "Lord, do you want me to take action?"

    At this time, Hua Mulan beside Cheng Mu asked.

    She can kill all of these more than 10,000 people with one blow.

    Save worry and trouble.

    "Not urgent."

    Cheng Mu said calmly: "Wait until they all go up."

    He decided to give these people a chance, a chance to die together.

    And at this time, there were several powerful auras on the largest pirate ship.

    Although he has not become a ghost or god, he is still a powerful person in the peerless realm.

    Each of them has moving experience points. It would be a pity if they ran away.

    "good."

    Hua Mulan nodded, she already knew what Cheng Mu was going to do.

    At the same time, on the flagship of the pirate fleet.

    Wang Ejiao was currently hiding in the cabin fearfully, not daring to go out.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?? Despite his usual ferocious look, he is a veritable evil spirit of the sea who kills without blinking an eye.

    But now, this evil spirit in the sea is no longer as domineering as it used to be.

    He felt Hua Mulan's aura.

    Facing a strong person in the middle stage of Zhenguo Realm, he really didn¡¯t dare to move!

    There are three pirates who are also in the peerless realm around, but their appearance at this time is exactly the same as Wang Ejiao.

    "Summon Haikun and activate the escape mode of the evil dragon boat!"

    Under tremendous pressure, Wang Ejiao finally made up his mind.

    As long as you can survive, then the rest of the fleet under your command.

    He is willing not to.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 452 A bloody mouth

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Many players from Juyi Pavilion have already boarded the ship.

    There are also some players who are not afraid of death and rush to the cabin to give him a shot.

    But facing the shining knives in the hands of the pirates, they were intimidated again.

    For these pirates, the cannon on the ship is their woman.

    Naturally, I won¡¯t let others touch it easily.

    Haoxuan and Song Bumingjiang ran to the Evil Jiao and ran towards the interior of the cabin.

    They are going to find Big Brother.

    However, the eldest brother at this time no longer has the spirit of the old eldest brother.

    Wang Ejiao and the other three peerless realms were all pale and their auras were disordered.

    And beneath them, a mysterious hexagonal array has been revealed.

    This is a special ceremony to summon Haikun.

    To survive at sea, you must learn to summon the sea kun.

    Seeing such a strange scene, Haoxuan and Song Bumingjiang were smart enough not to disturb them.

    Hold your breath.

    At the same time, Hua Mulan also immediately discovered the abnormality of the Evil Jiao.

    She immediately reported: ¡°Sir, that boat seems to be running away!¡±

    As the command ship of this group of pirates, the Evil Dragon has been her focus from the beginning.

    "run?"

    Cheng Mu was stunned for a moment, then chuckled: "Where are you running?"

    Now that most of the Juyi Pavilion players have boarded the ship, it¡¯s time to send them on their way.

    As he said that, he took out the bag of tips that he had not used for a long time.

    "Thunder destroys the world!"

    In an instant, thunder clouds struck and thunder rolled from the sky!

    In fact, Cheng Mu¡¯s own Lieyan Fentian could also send these people on their way, but in this way he would be hollowed out in an instant.

    What does it feel like for a man to be hollowed out?  It's really not nice.

    In addition, the useful time of the tips is almost over, so it will be wasted if not used.

    And in order to let this group of people leave with peace of mind, Cheng Mu took out the bag containing the skills of the Bagua Heavens.

    The Bagua heavens will include the world-destroying thunderbolt.

    So these pirates already have super supreme VIP treatment.

    It is truly an honor for them to enjoy the care of two super-skilled people at once.

    The moment the world-destroying thundercloud appeared, the Juyi Pavilion players below completely exploded.

    "Thunder destroys the world! It's Zhang Jiao's thunder that destroys the world!"

    "Damn it, Cheng Mu wants to kill us!"

    "Fuck! We didn't attack him, but he actually wanted to attack us!"

    "Fuck! I don't want to die! Hide quickly!"

    At this moment, tens of thousands of Juyi Pavilion players were shivering under the thunderclouds that destroyed the world.

    They fled to the bottom of the cabin, even drawing swords against the pirates.

    Some people panicked and dived into the water to avoid the attack.

    There are also players who want to swim away from this sea area and do not want to turn into charred bones under the thunder.

    However, soon, someone felt the barrier.

    A completely transparent wall traps all of them here.  No matter how they tried to escape, they could not escape the thundercloud's coverage.

    "Let's hit the road."

    Looking at the struggling and wailing people, Cheng Mu's heart was as cold as iron.

    To the enemy, he is a butcher and a devil!

    Hua Mulan, with her quick eyes and quick hands, caught a pirate, who seemed to be the little pirate leader.

    You only need one alive.

    So the life and death of other people has nothing to do with her anymore.

    "Boom!"

    Slowly, loud noises began to be heard from the thunderclouds all over the sky.

    Countless lightning and thunder were born in the clouds.

    Cheng Mu and Hua Mulan were outside the Bagua Heavens, so they naturally felt the pressure of Bu Lei.

    But the pirates inside and the players in Juyi Pavilion were all panic-stricken and miserable.

    Under the huge world-destroying pressure, they didn¡¯t even have the courage to lift their legs.

    Enter the evil dragon.

    Wang Ejiao had already cut his finger.

    He repainted the hexagonal circle with blood.  The purpose, of course, is to summon Hai Kun as soon as possible.

    The rumbling thunder has fallen, and ships have been split into pieces.

    If they don¡¯t hurry up, they will really die here.

    The essentialAt that moment, the other three peerless realm experts also cut their fingers.

    The blood melts into one place.

    It was at this moment that a huge ray of light emitted from the hexagonal array.

    Then the rotation expanded and enveloped the entire Evil Dragon.

    "Huh? That is?"

    Cheng Mu noticed the movement of the evil dragon immediately.

    ??Looking at the appearance of the magic circle, it is somewhat similar to the magic circle in the West!

    ¡°Sir, they are about to run away!¡±

    By this time, Hua Mulan had already seen it.

    This is very likely a means of teleportation and escape.

    "Can this also run?"

    Cheng Mu was extremely surprised.

    After all, Bagua Zhutian is a closed space skill, which directly blocks the space.

    If you want to break the space blockade, these people are not strong enough, right?

    Or maybe, defeating space magic with space magic?

    Cheng Mu has calmed down a lot since the demons and immortals appeared in the capital.

    This is just a game disguised as a farming competition, and its specific gameplay is too rich.

    Farming for hegemony is just one of the ways to play.

    "The sword immortal and Taoist talismans have all come out, and the magic that appears in the Western Fantasy may be that a dwarf or elf appears next to him at this time.

    He wouldn¡¯t be too surprised.

    However, in Cheng Mu¡¯s confused eyes.

    A bloody mouth suddenly emerged from the bottom of the water.

    Then there was a click.

    The huge mouth swallowed the evil dragon directly.  All this happened so fast, no one could even react!

    "Damn it! Is this okay?"

    At this time, Cheng Mu really opened his eyes.

    Although dozens of thunderbolts smashed the bloody mouth into bloody pieces, there was no reaction from the bloody mouth.

    And after swallowing the evil dragon, it fell into the water.

    The waves stirred up several feet.

    "It was summoned by that magic circle."

    Hua Mulan explained: "My lord, that big mouth has an extremely wonderful effect."

    After falling into the water, the bloody mouth disappeared directly.

    It¡¯s as if it had never appeared before.

    "Okay, I'll know."

    Cheng Mu nodded, knowing that he still underestimated the mystery of the sea.  The Earth Star was so big that he really couldn't let his guard down.

    At this time, he also understood that there was something that could ignore Zhuge Liang's gossip.

    This verifies the saying that nothing is absolute.

    In addition to using super power to break open the Eight Trigrams Heavens, there is now a second way to crack the Eight Trigrams Heavens.

    Cheng Mu, he needs to be more careful.

    At this time, in the Bagua heavens.

    Under the double attack of thunderous destruction and huge waves, thousands of pirates and tens of thousands of Juyi Pavilion players were directly wiped out.

    Seawater contains impurities and naturally conducts electricity.

    Under the bombardment of countless thunders, the sea water inside the Bagua Heavens will almost boil into boiling water.

    The corpses have been floating layer after layer, and no one can survive anymore.

    And seeing such a terrifying scene, the little pirate leader captured by Hua Mulan was so frightened that he collapsed on the ground.

    The war situation has been decided, and he can no longer resist in his heart.

    at the same time.

    On the island hundreds of kilometers away, Zheng Yisao¡¯s old nest.

    Rather than saying that this is Zheng Yisao¡¯s hometown, it can also be said that this is her archipelago empire.

    "Ahem!"

    The evil dragon floated up from the water.

    Out of his thousands-strong Evil Flood Fleet, he only has one Evil Flood Dragon left at this time.

    He knew that he would receive an extremely horrific punishment this time.  But compared to his own life, he still made a lot of money.

    Haoxuan and Song Bumingjiang were also lucky, they managed to escape.

    But when they saw the scene in front of them, their expressions suddenly became horrified.

    In front of them, the body of a huge sea kun was floating with the waves.

    The skin is fierce and the flesh is raw!  The whole body smells burnt!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 453: Set off immediately

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Failed to show off?  That is impossible.

    Haoxuan ran away, but where could he go?

    There was no need to torture to extract a confession, the pirate leader who was paralyzed by fear surrendered directly.

    There is no map in his arms, but he knows the way and can draw it!

    Soon after, a hand-drawn sea chart appeared in Cheng Mu¡¯s hands.

    This chart clearly records the location of Zheng Yisao¡¯s archipelago empire.

    And Tianqi Kingdom is only a short 500 kilometers away from the nearest island.

    ¡°We can have a wave!¡±

    Cheng Mu looked at the map and nodded with satisfaction.

    From the pirate leader¡¯s mouth, he also learned a lot of secrets about Zheng Yisao.

    ¡°For example, Zheng Yisao¡¯s island empire has tens of millions of residents.

    Some of the islands are composed of various mines.

    Zheng Yisao not only works part-time as a pirate, but also sometimes does business with other countries.

    ¡°For another example, Zheng Yisao is now competing with Zheng Zhilong for a newly discovered island.

    I heard that a gold mine was discovered on that island.

    certainly.

    Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t think it matters whether there is a gold mine or not.

    The important thing is that Sister-in-law Zheng is rich!

    "Zheng Yisao robbed other people at sea, so he went to rob Zheng Yisao."

    It¡¯s not too much, right?

    ¡°But it¡¯s the million-dollar pirates under Zheng Yisao¡¯s command, so you still have to respect them.

    At this time, Cheng Mu asked again: "What's going on with the hexagonal array and the big mouth?"

    He has no doubt that there will be gray-robed magicians, white-robed magicians, witches, knights, orcs, elves, goblins in Western countries

    But why are you, a pirate under the Chinese civilization, using a foreign magic circle?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Aren¡¯t things like the infinite universe, yin and yang and the eight trigrams delicious?

    "grown ups."

    The little pirate leader replied tremblingly: "The hexagonal formation is a ritual to summon Haikun."

    "Haikun is a mysterious creature in the ocean, if you keep one in captivity."

    "Then you can summon Haikun and instantly return to the place where Haikun was kept."

    At this moment, he still didn¡¯t know that the sea kun that Zheng Yisao kept in captivity had been killed by thunder.

    "Oh? So magical?"

    Cheng Mu had heard of such a huge creature like Kun.

    Kun is so big that it cannot be stewed in one pot.

    But this Haikun is not only big, it also has the function of instant teleportation.

    Without any secret, Cheng Mu also wanted to raise a few.

    He originally wanted to ask Ao Yinyin if she had any information about Haikun.

    But when he thought that Ao Yinyin had never been to the ocean in his life, he gave up the idea.

    This fish, which has lived for hundreds of years, knows a little bit.

    It is extremely inconsistent with her status as the fifth highness of the Dragon Fish Clan.

    "Okay, go down!"

    Having gotten what he wanted, Cheng Mu kindly let the pirate go.

    ¡°Perhaps this little pirate leader is extremely vicious and has countless blood on his hands.  But at least for now, he has not harmed the people of Tianqi Kingdom.

    The credit for contributing intelligence was worth his death sentence.

    As for the previous debts, how could Cheng Mu manage so many of them.

    "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir!"

    The little pirate leader burst into tears of gratitude, then turned around and ran away.

    Being conquered by Cheng Mu¡¯s domineering spirit, he knelt down and pledged his allegiance?

    ?Obviously not this time.

    He was so frightened that he didn't dare to stay by Cheng Mu's side for a long time.

    " Killing tens of thousands of people with one blow while talking and laughing, this is the God of Death!"

    Shortly after.

    Zhang Shun and the Tianlong Army finally arrived.

    Immediately, Cheng Mu informed him of the news about Zheng Yisao.

    "Millions of pirates?"

    After Zhang Shun heard this, he immediately muttered: "Your Majesty, our information is still not enough."

    Where are the millions of pirates behind?  How many powerful people are there?

    How many artillery pieces are there?  What if these pirates could commandeer the beasts of the sea?

    This news is much more important than these millions of pirates.

    "I know."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    But that seaHe's just a small boss, and that's all the information he knows.

    If you want more information, you have to catch a big fish.

    "so."

    He said: "Go over and take a look first!"

    There is Hua Mulan, who is the ruler of the country, and Zhang Shunzai, whose strength is comparable to that of the ruler when in the water.

    He is qualified to touch this pirate empire.

    And at this time, it was also to show his strength.

    Now this is no longer the Kingdom of China, but the Kingdom of Tianqi.

    If the pirates dare to attack again, they must be prepared to die!

    ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡±

    Zhang Shun took the order and immediately arranged manpower to prepare supplies.

    A ship is different from a horse.

    Although the speed of a ship when going downwind can be comparable to that of a horse, it can reach 25 kilometers per hour.

    But it¡¯s impossible to always have a favorable wind when sailing.

    So the average speed of the building boat should be about 15 kilometers per hour.

    It¡¯s a voyage of more than 500 kilometers to the nearest island under Zheng Yisao¡¯s command.

    That¡¯s more than a day.

    Cheng Mu calculated the time.

    ¡°This time I go to sea, a week should be enough for me to go back and forth.

    And there are still more than three months until the national war begins.

    ¡° Spending a month to find the Arowana clan is just the right time.

    Now Apocalypse Kingdom is recovering and developing steadily.

    With Zhuge Liang and all the ministers around, he, the emperor, can maintain the greatest degree of freedom.

    "This is the life of an emperor!"

    Cheng Mu was very happy that he was not tied down in the palace and was not overwhelmed by a mountain of memorials.

    In fact, there are still many Ranger players in China who are unconvinced and keep making small moves.

    But this kind of thing can be solved by Yijian Qingxin, Dongfang Nuo and others.

    The two million national guards have been steadily upgraded.

    Without any interference, they spawn monsters twelve hours a day.

    In four months, it seems that we can catch up with the pace of the large army.

    As for the doubts in Cheng Mu's heart, they will be revealed slowly when the time comes.

    Ao Yinyin has already rushed over.

    After learning that she was going to sea, she threw aside her favorite new toy, Kureha Kusan.

    No one can stop her passion for the sea.

    "Do you want to show your true colors?"

    Cheng Mu looked at Ao Yinyin who was playing in the water happily and asked.

    He wanted to know, how big is a fish that has lived for hundreds of years?

    What did the koi look like in the past?  Of course he didn't believe it.

    Now in Kunming Lake, within the intermediate spiritual land.

    Even an ordinary carp can grow that big in one month.

    That old fish, who is the fifth highness of the Dragon Fish Clan and has lived for hundreds of years.

    Can you compete with Kun?

    "Huh! I don't want it."

    Ao Yinyin felt that Cheng Mu was really too bad sometimes.

    Show your true colors, how ugly it would be!

    "Why not?"

    Cheng Mu was good at tempting: "The sea is so big, you can completely break free from the constraints, let yourself go, and be free!"

    He wants to see, what is the identity of the Dragon Fish Clan?

    A fish that looks like a dragon?  Bearded?  It might be really long and ugly.

    "No, no, no."

    Ao Yinyin¡¯s head shook like a rattle.

    She asked again: "When shall we set off?"

    Only after setting off can she turn into a fish and gallop in the sea.

    She and Cheng Mu had already made an agreement that they would obey Cheng Mu's command in everything at sea.

    In fact, Cheng Mu was also trying to make the Fifth Highness happy.

    When he went to the Dragon Fish Clan, His Highness the Fifth Prince personally accompanied him.

    That scene, that pomp.

    He has a lot of confidence, okay?

    "When to set off?"

    Cheng Mu smiled and said: "Let's set off immediately!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 454 I want you to die

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Ten thousand Tianlong Army officers and soldiers were standing proudly on the deck.

    The wind is now favorable, and the huge sails on the ships have been raised high.

    The huge building boat rides the wind and waves.

    At this time, the protective effect of the Mazu statue in Tianqi City took effect.

    ? Reduce the chance of shipwreck. This special effect is also effective for military ships.

    Cheng Mu stood on the Dawn, watching the ship ride the wind and waves, and he was very high-spirited.

    This boat is the first building boat under his command. It was actually contributed by the Black Catfish under Zheng Yisao.

    In addition, the Dawn is much larger than the other twenty large ships.

    Therefore, the Dawn has naturally become the flagship of the Tianlong Army.

    "Your Majesty, at our current speed, the time to reach our destination will be shortened by nearly one-fifth."

    Zhang Shun was very excited.

    The Mazu statue actually has the hidden special effect of increasing the sailing speed of ships. This is a complete surprise.

    ¡°A destination that originally took more than thirty hours to reach now only takes one day to reach.

    The time was shortened by more than six hours.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    In fact, after experiencing the speed of steel ships, in his eyes, the speed of these building ships is really not fast.

    Even with the bonus of the Mazu statue.

    Except for the relatively strong wind, he didn¡¯t feel anything too strange about the rest.

    Ao Yinyin had already transformed into a koi carp and followed the Dawn to ride the wind and waves.

    Most people still have a deep-sea phobia about the deep sea.

    But she is a fish, and being in the ocean is like being in heaven.

    ¡°And it may be due to the special attributes of the dragon fish clan, Ao Yinyin was not affected at all in the sea.

    Ordinary freshwater fish cannot survive in the sea.

    But Ao Yinyin, the dragon fish, can do it.

    Hua Mulan stood beside Cheng Mu.

    She was a little excited when she went to sea for the first time.  Especially when seeing the boundless sea, even a woman like her will feel a big heart.

    In fact, Zhang Shun is also the one who is most at home.

    He really wanted to dive into the deep sea to see how deep the sea was.

    The ink-colored sea water seemed to have a fatal attraction for him.

    But now is not the time.

    He is not in a hurry, anyway, his Tianlong Army is destined to be the overlord of the sea.  When the time comes, I'll take my measurements slowly and there's no rush.

    However, at this moment, a dark and huge shadow slowly enveloped the place.

    Ao Yinyin was the first to discover it.

    "Ah! Monster!"

    The huge black shadow scared her and she immediately ran back to the boat.

    Under the deep sea, it seemed that a giant creature was already eyeing them.

    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"

    The officers and soldiers of the Tianlong Army reacted immediately and became alert, and the combat mode was activated.

    And at this moment, in Cheng Mu¡¯s surprised eyes.

    This sea area is almost entirely shrouded in this black shadow.

    "This damn thing is hundreds of times bigger than the blue/whale, okay?!"

    The Blue Whale was the largest known creature in the world before the Cataclysm.

    But now they are under the Tianlong Army fleet, twenty ships.

    It is almost impossible to see the edge of the black shadow.

    "Lord!"

    Hua Mulan became nervous immediately, she could feel it.

    This behemoth has a strength comparable to that of Zhen Guo.

    It only needs to flap its tail fin slightly to destroy these twenty large ships in an instant.

    Hua Mulan is ready.

    If there was a hint of crisis, she would immediately evacuate with Cheng Mu.

    As for other people, life and death are determined by fate!

    "it's okay no problem."

    Cheng Mu held her hand.

    He was actually a little panicked when he encountered such a giant beast when he went to sea for the first time.

    But there was a glimmer of hope in his heart.

    Will the blue/whales on Earth also expand a hundred times after the mutation?

    If this is the case, then you don¡¯t need to worry too much.

    Even if it is expanded by 100The blue/whale should not be a creature that actively attacks.

    After Ao Yinyin jumped on the boat, she lay on the side of the boat curiously and watched.

    At this time, the sea water has turned completely black.

    Everyone knows that this is the color of the giant beast's body.

    "It seems very docile."

    Ao Yinyin looked at the body of the giant beast and suddenly sighed.

    "Meek?"

    After Cheng Mu heard this, most of the uneasiness in his heart was eliminated again.

    He hurriedly asked: "You mean, this giant beast won't attack us?"

    It was his first time to go to sea, and he didn't want to die before he left the ship.

    "probably not."

    Ao Yinyin said: "I didn't feel any hostility from it."

    She was frightened just now because of the size of this beast!

    She was not even sure if she could compete with this giant beast after revealing her true form.

    It¡¯s really too big.

    "That's good."

    Cheng Mu finally felt relieved.

    ¡°In fact, he had to believe Ao Yinyin¡¯s words.

    If you don¡¯t believe it, start a war with the giant beast?

    But for now, this is the fastest way to commit suicide.

    After dozens of seconds, the huge beast finally left, and the water turned into a familiar dark green color again.

    Everyone also breathed a sigh of relief at this moment.

    Just now, they all had their hearts in their throats.

    Some Tianlong Army soldiers almost couldn't hold it back and were about to attack.

    Fortunately, their loyalty was high and they did not take action in the end.

    However, meeting such a giant beast as soon as they went out also taught everyone a deep lesson.

    The sea is unknown, so you must be in awe of it.

    ¡°Your Majesty, shall we continue moving forward?¡±

    Zhang Shun came over.

    What he meant by asking this was not that he was scared out of his wits and wanted to desert.

    But he was worried that if another giant beast appeared, he might not be able to protect Cheng Mu's safety.

    Even the Zhenguo border can only be reached by a short flight.

    So Cheng Mu, a peerless expert, is on the endless sea.

    Once you fall into the water, the consequences will be disastrous.

    Even a strong person like Hua Mulan, who is in the middle of the country, may not be able to take advantage of the giant beast just now.

    "continue!"

    Cheng Mu looked at him, then at the surrounding Tianlong Army soldiers and said, "We are coming here this time to break the fear of the ocean!"

    "What is a giant beast?"

    "You will all be dragon slayers from now on. Do you have the confidence to defeat this giant beast?"

    He is cheering for the soldiers. Morale is the highest on the battlefield.

    "Yes! Slay the dragon! Slay the dragon!"

    In an instant, under Cheng Mu¡¯s words.  The fighting spirit of tens of thousands of Tianlong Army soldiers was high.

    Cheng Mu is an emperor, and ordinary words from his mouth can inspire people.

    "Okay! Then keep going!"

    If he was scared back when he first came out, what qualifications would Cheng Mu have to sit on the throne of emperor?

    It¡¯s just the ocean, you can be in awe, but you can¡¯t be completely afraid of it.

    Conquering it is what Cheng Mu wants to do.

    "Set off!"

    Zhang Shun accepted the order and led the soldiers to continue their journey.

    at the same time.

    Divine Fish Island, Divine Fish City.

    Sister-in-law Zheng was staring angrily at the person who came to report the news.

    "You said, Haikun is dead?!"

    When she said this, she was stern and stood up from her chair in shock.

    She spent a lot of effort on this sea kun.

    Ordinary pirate forces simply cannot afford to raise a sea kun!

    Her face, which was already full of wrinkles, now looked even more ferocious and terrifying.

    "Reportreport to the leader."

    The pirate who came to report the news was trembling with fear, but Wang Ejiao beside him said directly: "Boss, all this was done by the Emperor of Tianqi Kingdom, Cheng Mu!"

    After asking Haoxuan, he naturally knew Cheng Mu¡¯s identity.

    Wanting to protect himself as much as possible, Wang Ejiao could only put all the blame on Cheng Mu.

    "The so-called dead Taoist friend is not dead but a poor Taoist."

    As long as he can save his own life, Wang Ejiao can do anything.

    "Emperor of Tianqi Kingdom, Cheng Mu?"

    Sister-in-law Zheng was filled with anger: "I want you to die!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Wang Ejiao can do anything with his life.

    "Emperor of Tianqi Kingdom, Cheng Mu?"

    Zheng Yisao was filled with anger: "I want you to die!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 455 Breaking News

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know that he was being remembered again.

    Of course, even if he knew about Wang Ejiao's passing the blame on him.

    I probably won¡¯t take it to heart either.

    Taking the blame?  Didn¡¯t Cheng Mu take a lot of blame?

    And the death of Haikun really had something to do with him.

    The more important point is.

    If Cheng Mu knew how much it costs to raise a sea kun, he would probably be extremely distressed.

    Some pirates have already discovered the Tianlong Army.

    So when Zheng Yisao learned the news, her originally ferocious face became even more terrifying.

    "These landlubbers really think that the sea is the same as the river, so they are so anxious to die? Haha."

    It just so happens that she is angry right now and needs to vent her anger.

    Soon, hundreds of large ships and hundreds of thousands of pirates gathered.

    Sister-in-law Zheng took action in person.

    She wanted to see it with her own eyes, to see these landlubbers howling and struggling in the sea without knowing whether to live or die.

    At this moment.

    Hao Xuan came over respectfully.

    He has very important information to report.

    "Oh? Say it."

    When Zheng Yisao saw Haoxuan, a smile suddenly appeared on her ferocious face.

    But the smile she showed was even scarier than when she wasn't smiling.

    Hao Xuan felt regretful for the first time.

    He originally thought that the legendary and famous Zheng Yisao should be around thirty or forty years old.

    Then he can still accept it.

    But now, what¡¯s the difference between this Zheng Yisao and an old woman in her fifties or sixties?

    Where is the promised sister-in-law?

    He had thought about that before, nothing is more delicious than dumplings, and nothing more fun than steamed buns

    But now, he feels a little uncomfortable.

    "Yesthat's it."

    Hao Xuan suppressed the fear in his heart and said with great anxiety: "The person coming must be the Tianlong Army under Cheng Mu, and the leading general is named Zhang Shun!"

    "The Tianlong Army is a special force with powerful strength."

    "Cheng Mu is most likely among them. It should be noted that he has a bodyguard Hua Mulan, whose strength is to conquer the country."

    As he spoke, he was comforting himself.

    Since you are already here, you might as well give it a go.

    What does it mean to join pirates?  As long as it allows him to rise.

    "Oh? The one who governs the country?"

    Zheng Yisao gently stroked Hao Xuan's face with her withered fingers, and a disgusting rancid taste came out of her mouth.

    "Don't be afraid, young man, he is just a man who protects the country."

    Under her pirate empire, there will naturally be those who govern the country.

    "And those who rule the country on land may not be able to adapt to the climate at sea."

    This is her confidence.

    The ocean is always mysterious.

    Sometimes some unreasonable things or monsters appear. Is that normal?

    Even if a strong person in the ghost realm attacks at this moment, she Zheng Yisao will not be afraid.

    "What the leader said is true."

    Hao Xuan already had goosebumps all over his body.

    He now wants to slap Zheng Yisao on the face and tell her to stay away.

    But for the sake of his own great cause, he still held back.

    Jiang, whose surname was Song, was in the distance and saw all this scene.

    In an instant, his admiration for Hao Xuan was beyond words.

    "Is this the boss's attitude towards the game? I am indeed too weak."

    "If it were him, he really couldn't stand Zheng Yisao's teasing.

    And Hao Xuan not only had to hold back the nausea in his heart, but also kept a smile on his face.

    This is really difficult.

    Immediately, Song Bujiang made up his mind to learn from Haoxuan.

    In order to become stronger, sacrificing a little color is nothing!

    At the same time, on Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    The excitement and joy of ocean sailing came after he watched the sea for ten hours.

    It is already gradually declining.

    Although he encountered some small islands along the way, as he has become the emperor, it is impossible for him to stage some drama of survival on a desert island.

    Hua Mulan is a little seasick.Went down to rest.

    To be honest, it is a bit embarrassing to say that a strong man who controls the country is seasick.

    But there is no other way. As a native of the north, Hua Mulan rarely takes boats.

    After arriving, you can either ride a horse or fly directly in the air.

    So she is not that familiar with ships.  Coupled with the strong waves and strong winds on the sea, even if she is a powerful person in the country, she can't stand it!

    Cheng Mu discovered the problem immediately.

    "It seems that from now on everyone under my command will develop in an all-round way."

    In the future, if there is a war against other civilizations, they will have to go by boat.

    After the earth star changed, many civilizations came.  Most civilizations belong to their own continent.

    After conquering your own civilization, you want to conquer other civilizations.

    ?Then you have to take a boat.

    And even if you are a strong person in the ghost and god realm, you have to reach the divine stage to cross the sea in the air.

    A strong person like Guan Hai, who is in the Shenmen realm, needs to rest after flying for a while.

    Those who control the country can control the sky for a short period of time, those who are strong in the Shenmen realm can control the sky continuously for a period of time, and those who are strong in the Shentai realm can stay in the sky for a few days.

    "If you want to be like the real banished immortal, you can fly in the clouds and mist, traveling thousands of miles a day.

    ? Then they all have to practice hard.

    Therefore, for the future battle across the sea, even strong ghosts and gods like Guan Hai and Xie Xuan must practice and adapt to fighting on the water.

    The same goes for the Tianlong Army.

    Fighting in Hanoi and fighting at sea are completely different things.

    It¡¯s Zhang Shun.

    His excitement matched that of Ao Yinyin.

    One person and one fish are having a great time now.

    During this period, although there were many big fish swimming under the boat, it did not cause much trouble.

    "The mood of the Tianlong Army officers and soldiers seeing the big fish at this moment has changed from the initial shock to the current slight nervousness.

    In such a vast sea, it is normal for there to be some big fish.

    They can coexist peacefully.

    It was at this time that Yijian Qingxin suddenly sent a message.

    "Your Majesty, hurry up and read the forum! Jin Empire Forum!!!"

    The three exclamation marks after are enough to prove his excitement at this time.

    "Jin Empire Forum?"

    Cheng Mu was very confused after seeing the news.

    Isn¡¯t the Jin Empire in the middle of a civil war?  Is it possible to tell the result?

    But the system master has not prompted yet.

    With doubts, he opened the forum.

    Since it was a cross-border browsing, the system master directly deducted a gold coin from him.

    The moment he logged in, Cheng Mu felt the chaos in the Jin Empire Forum.

    There are actually very few domestic players in the Jin Empire.

    But now, hundreds of millions of people are crowded here.

    The purpose was a post saying that Lu Bu was about to ascend to the throne as emperor.

    "Lu Bu? Ascend to the throne as emperor?"

    The moment Cheng Mu saw this post, his head was a little confused.

    "If Lu Bu defeated Murong Ke and Wang Mang in the battle, then he still believed it.

    But Lu Bu wants to be emperor?  Where does he get the confidence?

    "Am I Wu Xia Amen?"

    With great confusion, he opened the post.

    The post is very short, only one sentence.

    Lu Bu has been besieging Jin Emperor Sima Yan for ten days and is about to break the city!

    ? Below is a series of pictures.

    Cheng Mu held back the shock in his heart and read down bit by bit.

    The protagonist of these pictures is an eight-foot-tall man. He is wearing reddish-brown armor and holds a square-shaped painted halberd in his hand. He looks majestic.

    He is Lu Bu.

    The content of these pictures is the majestic appearance of Lu Bu killing enemies on the battlefield.

    Even though this is just a picture, Cheng Mu can still feel Lu Bu's momentum.

    Zhenguo.

    This Lu Bu has actually entered the country.

    ????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s still unclear whether it is the early stage of Zhenguo or the later period of Zhenguo.

    And beside Lu Bu, there is a person who often appears.

    Judging by his clothes, he must be a counselor.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 457: Bayonet Fight

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°The world of the future will still be very interesting.¡±

    Cheng Mu closed the forum.

    He knows that he has too many opponents.

    Qin Huang and Han Wu are actually considered super bosses.

    Now that it is just a Qing empire, he needs to go all out.

    "Kangxi, Qianlong, Yongzheng, Aobai, Wei Xiaobao"

    Cheng Mu thought to himself, then threw this unrealistic thought out of his mind.

    Kangxi and Qianlong were not bad, and they can be regarded as leaving their names in history.

    But Wei Xiaobao?  Maybe he had watched too much of The Deer and the Cauldron before.

    ? ?Actually, it is.

    Among the famous figures in the Qing Dynasty, the most famous ones are the two emperors Kangxi and Qianlong.

    As for the rest, he really doesn¡¯t know much.

    In those Qing palace dramas in the past, pulling out those people would probably make people laugh to death.

    On the contrary, Zeng Guofan in the late Qing Dynasty was a good general in both civil and military affairs.

    ¡°But we don¡¯t know yet whether he will come.

    "Whatever, let's push it over first!"

    Regarding the Qing Empire, the person Cheng Mu wanted to kill the most was actually He Shen.

    In fact, there is no other resentment, just that Heshen is rich.

    "Jie Heshen's wealth helps his own poverty!"

    But just when Cheng Mu was still immersed in his own thoughts, he was suddenly awakened by the shouts of soldiers.

    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"

    In an instant, tens of thousands of soldiers started to move.

    Zhang Shun has returned to the flagship, and he has also discovered traces of the enemy.

    "So lucky?"

    Cheng Mu looked at the endless ships in the distance and saw the black skull and crossbones flags and Zheng flags hanging on the ships.

    He knew that it was Mrs. Zheng Yisao who had arrived.

    It was Cheng Mu¡¯s honor that the mighty Overlord of the Sea actually came to greet him in person.

    Leave aside the rest.

    Zheng Yisao is a prostitute, but she is able to create such a huge pirate empire.

    It¡¯s also really admirable.

    "Your Majesty, we are surrounded!"

    Zhang Shun reported with a solemn expression.

    Around the Tianlong Army, circles of pirates surrounded them.

    It seemed that he himself drove the ship into the enemy's encirclement.

    "I know."

    Cheng Mu stood at the bow of the ship, quietly watching the enemy shrink and encircle them little by little.

    Hundreds of large ships surrounded him.

    At this time, it is really difficult to escape.

    Hua Mulan walked out after hearing the news.

    She also brought bad news to Cheng Mu: "Sir, there is something below us!"

    She felt that there was a huge creature lurking under the people's ships.

    Ready to move.

    "good."

    Cheng Mu nodded again.

    Now is a critical moment, but he is extremely calm in his heart.

    He originally came to trouble Zheng Yisao.

    Now that Zheng Yisao comes to her door herself, that would be great.

    Although Hua Mulan is seasick, she can still exert her strength to conquer the border.

    If it doesn¡¯t work, then you can only feel wronged by Ao Yinyin.

    Although Ao Yinyin is small, she is definitely a hidden boss under Cheng Mu.

    "Go down and get the soldiers ready for battle!"

    Cheng Mu also issued an order.

    The sea is also water.

    With the help of Zhang Shun's water warfare skills, the combat power of the Tianlong Army soldiers was enough to crush these pirates.

    ???????? Plus fighting pirates and robbing pirates¡¯ things.

    This will also trigger the special effects of the Jinfan soldiers, once again improving their own strength.

    Cheng Mu visually estimated that there might be hundreds of thousands of enemies.

    If one Tianlong Army soldier kills ten people, then 10,000 Tianlong Army soldiers can kill 100,000 pirates.

    He won this battle completely.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Zhang Shun took the order.

    In fact, it is not necessary for every Tianlong Army soldier to kill ten enemies.

    He alone can send tens of thousands of pirates to death.

    The only thing Cheng Mu has to pay attention to now is the giant beast lurking in the sea.

    OnceIf the boat capsized, it would be difficult for the soldiers who fell into the water to survive.

    Cheng Mu glanced at Ao Yinyin.

    Although Ao Yinyin was a little reluctant, under Cheng Mu's threatening gaze.

    In the end she agreed.

    at the same time.

    Zheng Yisao's fleet finally stopped approaching.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu's Tianlong Army was only three to five hundred meters away from them.

    Here is the best range for ship-borne artillery.

    Hua Mulan had already clenched the jade seven-star sword in her hand, but Cheng Mu signaled her not to get excited.

    On his own side, the artillery of the twenty large ships has also been loaded.

    War is about to break out.

    At this time, a lucky boat came near.

    Standing on the bow of the boat is a woman in her sixties.

    Looking at the way the pirates around him were respectful to the old woman, Cheng Mu knew instantly.

    The rightful owner has arrived.

    "You were the one who killed my Haikun?"

    On the lucky boat, Zheng Yisao looked at Cheng Mu condescendingly.

    Eyes full of contempt.

    In her eyes, what is a small country like Tianqi Country?  It's not like she can go and leave whenever she wants.

    And Cheng Mu now only has twenty ships and ten thousand people under his command.

    Faced with Zheng Yisao, a peerless thief, she was naturally helpless.

    This is her confidence.

    "Hai Kun? Is that the one who can teleport?"

    Cheng Mu was confused, but did not shake his head in denial.

    That¡¯s the same sentence.

    For him, he has enough scapegoats.  Hai Kun was deemed to have killed the other party, so that was it.

    After becoming stronger, Cheng Mu is no longer afraid of some dirty water on his body.

    Of course, that Haikun did die under the thunder he used to destroy the world.

    Naturally, there will also be some responsibilities.

    ¡°And she, Zheng Yisao, couldn¡¯t only punish her own people, so she could only vent her anger on Cheng Mu to get back her money.

    ¡°How brave are you, how dare you disrespect Haikun?!¡±

    Hearing Cheng Mu use the word "that", Sister-in-law Zheng became even more angry.

    She roared angrily: "If you dare to be disrespectful to Haikun, you will be buried for it today!"

    The revenge for killing Kun must be avenged.

    "oh."

    Cheng Mu responded lightly.

    He didn¡¯t want to talk to this old woman who looked like a pickle.

    ¡°A person like Zheng Yisao, whose husband died at a young age, may have a perverted heart.

    That¡¯s the moment Zheng Yisao finished speaking.

    "Boom!"

    Thousands of artillery fire.

    They seemed to want to smash the Tianlong Army into a sieve in one round.

    It was at this time.

    I saw Zhang Shun yelling: "Get up!"

    Suddenly, walls of water surged up around the Tianlong Army fleet.

    This move is actually a variation of his Wave Slash.

    The role of the water wall is naturally to protect the Tianlong fleet and resist enemy shells.

    "Bangzi! Bangz!"

    Then there was a continuous sound of heavy objects entering the water.

    Thousands of cannonballs crashed into the wall of water.

    The huge impact made Zhang Shun¡¯s forehead covered with sweat!

    Originally, these cannonballs could completely penetrate these water walls due to the speed at which they were discharged.

    But Zhang Shun¡¯s power imprisoned them.

    It is really a difficult task for one person to resist the roar of thousands of cannons.

    Hua Mulan did not take action. She was worried that she would destroy the water wall built by Zhang Shun.

    "Boarding battle!"

    Cheng Mu issued the order again.

    If you don¡¯t move here, you will be beaten endlessly.

    Only by fighting hand-to-hand with these pirates can the strength of the Tianlong Army soldiers be demonstrated.

    With the number of artillery pieces, they naturally couldn't beat Zheng Yisao.

    Then, let¡¯s just fight!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 456 Forum and Conjecture

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Is it Chen Gong?"

    Cheng Mu thought for a long time, but did not remember that Lu Bu had other counselors besides Chen Gong.

    As for Chen Gong, he is definitely a great talent.

    He was originally a counselor under Cao Cao and helped Cao Cao save his life.

    "I just couldn't see Cao Cao killing innocent people indiscriminately, so I abandoned Cao Cao and went to Lu Bu."

    However, at that time, Lu Bu was brave and foolhardy and did not follow his advice at all.

    In the end, he was defeated and captured, determined to die.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what will happen to Chen Gong in this life.

    Later, in the reply list of many players.

    Cheng Mu also knew the identity of the counselor, who was indeed Chen Gong.

    However, after Lu Bu came back, he abandoned his previous reckless and conceited character.

    ? Actively adopted Chen Gong¡¯s suggestions, which is why we achieved such results.

    As for his subordinates, there was not only Chen Gong, but also Duan Siping, the founding king of Dali.

    Duan Siping can also be regarded as a wise king in history.

    With his assistance, Lu Bu is naturally even more powerful.

    "I just don't know what means Lu Bu used to make Duan Siping surrender."

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s only doubt right now.

    He knows that the world will definitely become very interesting in the future.

    Lu Bu changed his character and actually wanted to be emperor.

    The facts are here, which makes people wonder.

    "What is Wang Mang, the so-called time traveler, doing now?"

    Cheng Mu was confused and continued to search.

    Soon, he got the news he wanted.

    Wang Mang actually got into a fight with Murong Ke.

    As Wang Mang who established a new dynasty, he naturally had the ambition to conquer the world.

    In terms of governing the country, he has his own methods.

    As the number one military general of the Sixteen Kingdoms, Murong Ke was specialized in leading troops in battle.

    If these two people can unite, there may be nothing wrong with Lu Bu.

    But now, they are fighting!

    So this result is unexpected by everyone.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Cheng Mu, who understood what happened, suddenly fell into deep thought.

    If Lu Bu ascends to the throne, he will be his formidable rival.

    Not to mention Lu Bu¡¯s personal strength.

    Based on Lu Bu¡¯s popularity alone, there is no need to compare with Zhuge Liang, Zhao Yun and others!

    It is said: Marquis Wen has a rare shot in the world, and he once went to the Yuanmen to solve the crisis alone.

    As expected, the setting sun deceived Hou Yi and shouted at the ape to defeat You Ji.

    The strings of the tiger's sinews ring and the bow is opened, and the carved feathers and feathers fly and arrows arrive.

    A leopard's tail swings through a painted halberd, and a hundred thousand soldiers take off their military uniforms.

    From the beginning to the end, Lu Bu was a god of war in the minds of future generations.

    "Lu Bu is among men, and Red Rabbit is among horses." This sentence is already the highest praise for him.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????OUTlly way out of the players who belong to Lu Bu's command).

    As time goes by, no one can ignore the power of players.

    "Let's see if there is another turning point."

    ¡°I am far away in China, and I can¡¯t get involved in the Jin Empire¡¯s war.

    Cheng Mu knew that Lu Bu could not ascend to the throne so easily.

    Although Wang Mang and Murong Ke are fighting, once Lu Bu ascends the throne, they will definitely rebel.

    It is also very possible to join together.

    Therefore, the Jin Empire will still be in a state of chaos for a long time.

    It¡¯s better to be chaotic!

    Cheng Mu thought that if the Jin Empire was in chaos, the Ming Empire that bordered him would take advantage of it.

    This will directly reduce the pressure on his Apocalypse Kingdom.

    The feeling of being caught in the middle is not pleasant at all.

    ???????????????? Later.

    Since you are here, let¡¯s take a good look around.

    Cheng Mu logged into forums from other countries.

    Of course, national forums under other civilizations are still inaccessible.

    No one is qualified.

    The first thing he logged into was the Qin Empire Forum.

    The Qin Empire has been suppressing the national rankings for a long time, from the 13th place at the beginning to the first place on the current list.? 

    It¡¯s only been more than half a year.

    Of course Cheng Mu knew that his biggest contributors should be the players.

    ???????????????????

    The forum of the Qin Empire is truly unprecedentedly united.

    It is really rare for people to scold and fight each other.

    One thing that most of them are discussing now is to vote to guess which country Qin Shihuang will attack first after the national war begins.

    There are three countries bordering the Qin Empire.

    That is the Han Empire, the Ming Empire and the Jin Empire.

    Many people voted for the Jin Empire, accounting for 80% of the votes.

    There is nothing we can do, the Jin Empire is weak.

    Now the country is in civil strife again.

    Therefore, in front of the giant crocodile of the Qin Empire, the Jin Empire was a lamb to be slaughtered.

    The votes for war against the Ming Empire accounted for 15% of the total votes.

    Although the Ming Empire cannot compare with superpowers like Qin, Han and Tang, its strength is not too weak.

    In fact, in terms of military strength, the military strength of the Ming Empire was not weak at all.

    He is still qualified to compete with the Qin Empire.

    ??In most of ancient Chinese history, the northern forces pushed the southern forces to unify the country.

    It was like this in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, it was like this in the Song Dynasty, and it was like this in the Qing Dynasty.

    The only one is Zhu Yuanzhang.

    Starting from a beggar, he fought back all the way, pushing from south to north.

    ??Finally unify the world.

    At this point, he is really the first person in history.

    As for the Han Empire.

    Most of those who voted to attack the Han Empire first came from other countries.  Or maybe they are players who just enjoy watching the excitement and don't mind it too much.

    The Qin Empire is indeed number one.

    But now, the Han Empire is also the second largest one on the list.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? off out?

    It¡¯s a bit impossible.

    At this time, even Cheng Mu felt it was impossible.

    Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty had great ambitions and had countless good men and generals.

    In addition, there are as many ranger players as loyal to the Qin Empire.

    The Qin Empire and the Han Empire fought first. If two tigers fight, one of them will be injured.

    At this time, the entire country under the Chinese civilization is still eager for them to fight first, so that they can face one less tiger.

    If both sides suffer, this is still an opportunity for other countries.

    Of course there is one person who does not want to see this scene.

    That¡¯s still Cheng Mu.

    "Why don't you all just wait for me to come?"

    He not only wanted to see the 24-year-old Huo Qubing and appreciate Dongfang Shuo's grace.

    I also want to compete with Wang Jian, Meng Tian and others to see the prowess of Qin Shihuang, the only emperor through the ages.

    In fact, Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t know whether to call them ancestors now, or maybe something else.

    If you call them ancestors, it would be very disrespectful to do something to them.

    But when I think of the system master who is spying on this world.

    Cheng Mu shook his head.

    There may be ancestors of his Cheng family among these people, but that is also false.

    Is there really a big shot who can jump across history and resurrect all the dead?

    That¡¯s a bit too scary.

    After closing the forum of the Qin Empire, Cheng Mu went to the Han Empire and the Tang Empire to have a look.

    At the national forum of the Tang Empire.

    He discovered something very interesting.

    Li Jiancheng has also been resurrected. Now he is recruiting troops everywhere to avenge Li Shimin?

    "This is interesting."

    When Cheng Mu saw the news, a smile appeared on his face.

    In history, Li Shimin¡¯s Xuanwu Gate mutiny killed his brother Li Jiancheng.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that the system master Li Jiancheng also came here.

    It would be strange if Li Jiancheng, who had resurrected his life, did not fight for Li Shimin.

    After getting the news, Cheng Mu felt much calmer.

    Since Li Jiancheng has appeared in the Tang Empire, it is not impossible that Li Longji, An Lushan, Shi Siming, Huang Chao, Zhu Wen and others will appear again, right?

    In the Ming Empire, there were also Zhu Di, the Yongle Emperor, and Zhu Yijun, who initiated the Wanli Zhongxing.

    They may become variables in the Ming Empire.

    As for the Han Empire, in case Liu Bang comes in person.

    What about Liu Che, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??In person.

    What about Liu Che, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 458 One-Eyed Pirate

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The officers and men of the Tianlong Army will not retreat but advance.

    Facing an enemy dozens of times their size, they did not flinch at all.

    "kill!"

    Cheng Mu took the lead.

    As an emperor, he has very few opportunities to charge into battle.

    If you can do it once now, let¡¯s do it once.

    With Han Chi in hand, he is still the peerless master.

    Hua Mulan followed closely behind him.

    Even though she is seasick, she is still the leader of the country.

    "Haha! Kill them all! Steal them all!"

    Ten thousand Tianlong Army soldiers, led by Cheng Mu, rushed towards the enemy ship.

    The strength of these pirates, most of them have a force value of about 26 points.

    On the ground, 26 points of force value is already comparable to special arms.

    But in front of the Tianlong Army, it is still not enough.

    With just one contact, many pirates were instantly killed.

    With the blessing of Zhang Shun¡¯s skills and the special effects of the Jinfan soldiers.

    The officers and soldiers of the Tianlong Army are really like dragons.

    In addition, there are hundreds of thousands of pirates under Zheng Yisao's command, all scattered on many ships.

    Therefore, the soldiers of the Tianlong Army only need to kill each other ship by ship.

    Originally, the number of people and ships were Zheng Yisao¡¯s advantages.

    But as Cheng Mu issued the order to board the ship, her advantage instantly turned into a disadvantage.

    Naval battles are different from battles on land.

    On land, if there are many people, they can attack from front to back and from left to right.

    But now, a ship can accommodate so many people.  They can't fire on their own ships, right?

    Sister-in-law Zheng saw this scene and her expression became even more ferocious.

    "Go up! Kill them!"

    She roared.

    But even now Cheng Mu has a slight advantage.

    But she has confidence in the pirates under her command.

    "We will consume them to death!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng gave the order.

    Cheng Mu has only 10,000 Tianlong Army soldiers under his command.  But she has two to three hundred thousand pirates under her command.

    ¡®Even if one of you can kill ten people, you will still die in the end!  ¡¯

    In a war, no one will die.

    Anyway, for Zheng Yisao, as long as she can destroy the enemy.

    I have a little loss, what can I do?

    The archipelago empire under her command has never been short of manpower.

    But at this moment, Cheng Mu stared at him.

    "Seeking death!"

    Seeing Zheng Yisao who was about to die but didn't realize it, Cheng Mu killed her directly.

    As long as Zheng Yisao dies, the pirates who have lost their leader will most likely fall apart.

    When Cheng Mu wants to grab money and supplies, it will be much easier.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    At this time, a large ship was directly cut off by Zhang Shun's sword.

    When fighting on the water, his strength is not much different from that of those who conquer the country.

    Breaking the ship with one blow?  This was the result of him not using all his strength.

    Hearing the movement, Cheng Mu nodded with satisfaction.

    In fact, Zhang Shun alone is probably capable of destroying this group of pirates.

    "But Zheng Yisao couldn't just watch him dismantle the ship.

    "Wang Evil Jiao, take your people to make amends!"

    Wang Ejiao also has several peerless realm experts under his command.  Zheng Yisao believes that there are four peerless realm experts.

    It should be able to block Zhang Shun's destruction, or even kill the opponent!

    After all, Zhang Shun is only comparable to Zhen Guo, and his real strength has not yet entered Zhen Guo.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Wang Ejiao took the order, took the other three peerless pirates and rushed forward.

    He knew this was an opportunity.

    As long as he can kill Zhang Shun, he can avoid the punishment of Hai Kun's death.

    Make up for your mistakes!

    However, facing the four peerless pirates who surrounded him, Zhang Shun did not panic at all.

    "Well done!"

    With that said, he went to kill Wang Ejiao.

    What¡¯s the point of being afraid of being surrounded?  Just defeat them one by one.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu also encountered an opponent.

      Ordinary pirates couldn't stand a single move in his hands, so Zheng Yisao sent out another peerless realm expert.

    This man has one eye and a scimitar in his hand.

    "Suffer death, boy!"

    The one-eyed pirate roared, a cruel smile on his face.

    He likes young guys like Cheng Mu with fair and tender skin.

    "Dang!"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t reply, Han Chi represented his attitude at the moment.

    Kill without mercy!

    It is said that one inch is long and one inch is strong, and one inch is short and one inch is dangerous.

    The spear faces the scimitar, which has a natural hand length advantage.

    But the one-eyed pirate is indeed one-eyed, and he can neutralize Cheng Mu's offensive every time.

    The scimitar he danced was so airtight that Han Chi couldn't penetrate it.

    Even the armor-breaking effect of mythical weapons seems to have failed on One Eye at this moment.

    The two of them exchanged dozens of moves, but the scimitar in One Eye's hand was actually unscathed.

    Cheng Mu was surprised.

    Of course, One Eye is even more surprised at this moment!

    I just heard him laugh: "Hahaha, what a gun!"

    "In this case, I won't be polite!"

    The scimitar in his hand is a top-grade god-level weapon.

    And Cheng Mu's Han Chi was actually able to go head-to-head with his scimitar, which immediately aroused great interest in Du Yanxin.

    ¡°Apart from robbing, his greatest pleasure in life is collecting various weapons.

    Or maybe it can be said that he became a pirate in order to collect various high-quality weapons.

    It was also at the moment when the one-eyed pirate finished speaking.

    Cheng Mu suddenly felt that Han Chi in his hand was about to escape his control.

    "Huh? What's going on?"

    Han Chi, who was very easy to use in the past, is actually a little uncooperative now.

    "Ha ha!"

    Seeing this scene, Duyan laughed and said, "I told you, this gun is mine!"

    As he said that, I saw him holding out his hand again!

    In an instant, Han Chi was about to escape Cheng Mu's control.

    "Certainly!"

    Cheng Mu just held the tail of the gun.

    If your weapon is taken away, it would be ridiculous.

    And he, Cheng Mu, was promoted to the peerless realm with the help of Han Chi's power.  Once Han Chi is controlled by them, his strength will drop instantly.

    So this kind of thing must never happen.

    However, no matter how hard Cheng Mu tried, Han Chi was like a galloping wild horse, refusing to look back.

    One Eye used a secret method to forcefully seize Cheng Mu's weapon.

    "What a fool!"

    Cheng Mu cursed.

    At this time, he really didn¡¯t have the cool and unrestrained atmosphere he used to have.

    He has seen this scene before, cutting off the opponent's weapon.

    But to snatch away the opponent¡¯s weapons during a fight is really an act of banditry.

    This skill is really abnormal.

    There are many factors that affect your own strength, and level is only one of them.

    Skills, weapons and equipment, buff halos, etc. are also top priorities.

    It can also be sorted in order of importance.

    Skills and techniques are the most important. Once you learn them, they become your own.  Some powerful skills can turn a person into a boss in an instant.

    And weapons and equipment ranked second.

    Powerful equipment can indeed compete with skills and techniques, but equipment is easily eliminated or lost.

    Just like Cheng Mu now, One Eye wants to steal Han Chi from him.

    Ranked third is level.

    There is no doubt about the importance of level.

    And the buff halo ranks fourth.

    At present, except for some special skills.

    For example, Cheng Mu¡¯s Divine Blessing Unicorn Suit has an almost permanent buff duration.

    And most of the buff halos are time-sensitive.

    Although it can improve one's own strength, it only takes a few minutes or even seconds.

    But just now.

    I saw Hua Mulan rushing forward.

    "Instant air slash!"

    The next second, the one-eyed head fell to the ground.

    Hua Mulan looked at his body and only uttered two words: "Noisy!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 459: Kill eighty enemies and lose eight thousand to yourself

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Cheng Mu gave Hua Mulan a thumbs up.

    The one-eyed man¡¯s head rolled around on the ground, his eyes still wide open.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "you!"

    Seeing her subordinate Ai dying, Sister-in-law Zheng was stunned for a moment.

    One-eyed, but a subordinate she relies on very much.

    Although he only has the strength of the middle stage of Peerless Realm.  But relying on his own talent for metal control, he can often get a few fights with the strong men in Zhenguo.

    But now, just like this?

    But Cheng Mu ignored her.

    After getting rid of the one-eye blocking the road, he rushed towards Zheng Yisao again.

    As long as this old woman is killed, the world will be fine.

    "Damn it!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng roared angrily: "Do you really think you landlubbers can make waves?"

    "Move it!"

    In an instant, the entire sea began to roll violently.

    Countless waves surged up one after another,

    The water surface, which was originally calm, now rolled up into huge waves.

    "Um?"

    Cheng Mu snorted coldly.

    The big ship was ups and downs following the waves, making him unable to stand still for a while.

    But what does this mean?

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Cheng Mu jumped up high and shattered the deck beneath his feet.

    He had already rushed towards Zheng Yisao.

    A strong person in the peerless realm can easily jump a hundred meters.

    But at this time.

    "Bang" sound.

    A figure directly beat Cheng Mu back.

    Even in front of Hua Mulan, there was a man in black blocking her way.

    Zheng Yisao screamed: "Kill them into pieces!"

    It doesn¡¯t matter if some ordinary pirates die.

    But One Eye¡¯s death made her feel completely heartbroken.

    She hasn¡¯t felt such heartache in a long time.

    "So is this your confidence?"

    Cheng Mu looked at the man in front of him and sighed: "It's not enough!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Are you so sure that you can defeat him?

    And the man who stopped Hua Mulan was only a middle-ranking official.

    At sea, these pirates do have a geographical advantage.

    "But no one knows how abnormal Hua Mulan's talents are!

    "kill!"

    Before the other party could make a move, Cheng Mu rushed forward.

    Although I may not be able to defeat the powerful people in the Zhenguo realm.  But in half a step to conquering the country, he still had the confidence to make a few moves.

    "Ridiculous."

    Seeing that Cheng Mu actually dared to take the lead, the middle-aged man smiled coldly.

    After galloping on the sea for so long, he has never lost to a landlubber.

    "Dang!"

    The long knife in his hand struck directly at the oncoming Cheng Mu.

    But the next second.

    Only a click was heard.

    The knife cuts people off.

    How could he possess a god-level top-grade weapon like One-Eyed?

    A mere heirloom-level long sword is vulnerable to Han Chi!

    "If he hadn't dodged faster at the critical moment, he would have been stabbed in a hole by Cheng Mu.

    "you?!"

    Seeing that his beloved knife was destroyed, the man was angry and angry.

    Although he is a strong man who controls the country in half a step, he can't use his fists to fight Cheng Mu's Han Chi, right?

    "Noisy!"

    The so-called killing someone while they are sick!

    With such a good opportunity, how could he stop.

    "Whoops!"

    Another shot shot through the air.

    The middle-aged man turned around in embarrassment and escaped.

    Of course, he is not someone who just sits there and waits to die.

    After dodging Cheng Mu¡¯s attack, he stretched out his hand to snatch Han Chi.

    But only a bang was heard.

    The Han Chi in Cheng Mu's hand vibrated, knocking the man's hand away.

    The blood flowed like a stream.

    Except that One-Eye also has an almost bug-like ability and can snatch Han Chi from his hand.

    The man in front of you, He De?? Function.

    And under this blow, the man escaped instantly.

    He held his bleeding palms, his eyes filled with hatred.

    Break his weapons and hurt his hands.

    "If we don't avenge this revenge, we will never live together!"

    "Trash!"

    Seeing that the man was at a disadvantage in an instant, Zheng Yisao cursed.

    But the movements in her hands did not stop: "Go on!"

    As she spoke, she threw a weapon over.

    The man was overjoyed instantly.

    Holding the knife in his hand, his confidence returned.

    "die!"

    I heard him roar angrily and attack Cheng Mu again.

    His body jumped high.

    It was as if one blow wanted to split Cheng Mu in half.

    But at this moment.

    Cheng Mu raised Han Chi in his hand!

    He knew that only by defeating this man head-on could the hearts of these pirates be completely broken.

    "The dragon soul roars!"

    Han Chi, who had been accumulating strength for a long time, instantly released the Ice Dragon Soul!

    A giant frost dragon tens of meters long roared and crashed into the middle-aged man who was attacking.

    "Fuck!"

    The man looked horrified.  From this giant ice dragon, he felt an aura of destruction comparable to that of Zhenguo.

    He struggled to escape for a moment, but his body was completely in the air.

    There is no way to escape.

    Rumble.

    The next second, the ice dragon roared past.

    In mid-air, not even a bit of the man's remains were left.

    Only a long knife fell down, shocking everyone.

    "This, this, this, this!"

    Seeing the sudden appearance of the ice dragon, Zheng Yisao trembled with fear.

    She originally thought that Hua Mulan was the only one under Cheng Mu's command to protect the country.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Mu¡¯s weapon actually contained a giant dragon whose strength was comparable to that of Zhen Guo.

    "Roar!"

    The ice dragon didn¡¯t hesitate at all.

    Breath of ice.

    At this time, the pirates are like living targets.

    The ice dragon flew in a circle over the circle of pirate ships.  Under the breath of ice, ships and pirates turned into ice sculptures.

    Even the originally rough sea surface was frozen at this time.

    Everyone stopped and stared blankly at all this.

    Cheng Mu actually felt a little distressed.

    Hundreds of big ships, if they can be pulled back.  His mission of recruiting more Tianlong Army officers will be completed ahead of schedule.

    But it¡¯s not possible to prevent the ice dragon from taking action.

    When the sea surged, the soldiers of the Tianlong Army were affected.

    Originally, they had only trained on Kunming Lake before and had never experienced such huge waves.

    The ups and downs of the deck were no longer stable.

    There were also some Tianlong Army soldiers who were directly washed into the sea by the waves.

    The pirates also found an opportunity to fight back.

    The soldiers of the Tianlong Army have to maintain their physical shape while also fighting the enemy.

    Casualties appeared instantly.

    In addition, Hua Mulan¡¯s opponent has something, Zhang Shun is also trapped in the circle surrounded by Wang Ejiao and the four men and cannot escape.

    Under the predicament, Cheng Mu could only rely on the ice dragon.

    As for himself?  After the middle-aged man was knocked into ashes by the ice dragon.

    Crazy Zheng Yisao actually attacked him personally.

    In fact, even Cheng Mu didn¡¯t expect that Zheng Yisao¡¯s profession was actually a mage.

    With just a flick of her finger, the huge waves rushed towards Cheng Mu carrying countless ice slag.

    In these waves, Cheng Mu felt the aura of danger.

    Phew!

    Under the surging waves, the ships were instantly corroded.

    Whether it is the pirates on the ship or the soldiers of the Tianlong Army.  As long as it is contaminated with a little bit of sea water, the whole person will be melted and disintegrated like a piece of rotten meat.

    In order to teach Cheng Mu a lesson, Zheng Yisao no longer cared about accidentally hurting one of her own.

    "This crazy old woman!"

    Cheng Mu also exploded instantly.

    Under the waves caused by Zheng Yisao, hundreds of Tianlong Army soldiers have been melted.

    You must know that every soldier is his lifeblood!

    "hehe."

    ??Zheng Yisao laughed heartily when she saw Cheng Mu shivering.

    Although it made the sea water extremely poisonous, it consumed a lot of her energy and energy.

    But seeing Cheng Mu panicking and being so angry, she felt instantly better.

    Kill eighty enemies and injure eighty thousand yourself?

    She is willing too!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)All the soldiers are his lifeline!

    "hehe."

    ??Zheng Yisao laughed heartily when she saw Cheng Mu shivering.

    Although it made the sea water extremely poisonous, it consumed a lot of her energy and energy.

    But seeing Cheng Mu panicking and being so angry, she felt instantly better.

    Kill eighty enemies and injure eighty thousand yourself?

    She is willing too!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 460 Cheng Mu!  bite it to death

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "She is really a crazy woman!"

    Cheng Mu cursed.

    Faced with this kind of fighting style that injures the enemy eighty times and damages oneself eighty thousand, what else can he do?

    "Escape."

    Being able to instantly turn seawater into poisonous water that is more toxic than sulfuric acid, there is something about this Zheng Yisao.

    It¡¯s true.

    Being able to become one of the top ten pirates in ancient and modern times and create such a huge pirate empire.

    How can Sister-in-law Zheng be an ordinary person?

    Without Cheng Mu, it is impossible to sit still and wait for death.

    "Dragon Soul!"

    I saw him roaring angrily.  Immediately, the Ice Dragon Soul turned around and attacked Zheng Yisao.

    "Zheng Yisao has a big move, and so does Cheng Mu.

    "Come on! Let's hurt each other!"

    Zheng Yisao¡¯s poisonous sea water can poison him to death, but the ice breath of his frost dragon can also freeze Zheng Yisao into smithereens!

    "Haha, what a little trick!"

    Since Cheng Mu was forced to run away in a hurry, Zheng Yisao has been very happy.

    Even when faced with the roaring frost dragon, she didn't panic at all.

    On the contrary, he looks like he has a winning chance, which is surprising.

    Suddenly.

    Just when Cheng Mu frowned.

    "Roar!"

    A huge roar sounded.

    In an instant, a huge sea beast broke through the ice, roaring and opening its bloody mouth.

    And above the sea beast is the roaring ice dragon.

    "Roar!"

    The huge sea beast directly bit the ice dragon's thick body with one bite.

    Then there was another bang.

    Under the horrified eyes of everyone, a beast and a dragon instantly fell into the sea.

    The waves are huge!

    At this moment, Cheng Mu no longer had the heart to be shocked.

    The huge waves directly overturned the surrounding ships.

    "Whether it's the twenty ships under his command or the hundreds of pirate ships under Zheng Yisao's command.

    At this time, no one was spared, and they all capsized in the sea.

    "I am Cao! Gulu Gulu!"

    Cheng Mu was completely submerged by the sea water.

    He wanted to swim up hard.  But no matter how he swam, huge waves would come crashing down on him.

    Sister-in-law Zheng¡¯s expression also became panicked and frightened.

    She wanted to kill Cheng Mu, even at the cost of eight thousand dollars.  But this doesn't mean that she and Cheng Mu will die together!

    The battle between the ice dragon and the sea beast continues.  People are accidentally injured and die all the time!

    At this moment, it seems that the whole world has been stirred up.

    Although the sea beast succeeded in the sneak attack, the frost breath emitted by the ice dragon made it uncomfortable.

    The two beasts struggled, and those who suffered were naturally the drowned people in the sea.

    Cheng Mu was still struggling to swim upward.

    At this time, Zhang Shunfei came over.  That's right, it's for flying.

    In the water, a white stripe in the waves is a waste of fame.

    "Lord! Hold on to me!"

    As he spoke, Cheng Mu felt a huge force lifting him up.

    In just a few seconds, he breathed fresh air.

    "Go and save Mulan!"

    Cheng Mu clung to the cabin that surfaced after it capsized and ordered.

    Although there are huge waves and frost coming from time to time, it feels a hundred times stronger than in the sea.

    However, just as he finished speaking.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A figure rushed out of the water and landed firmly next to him.

    It¡¯s Mulan!

    ¡°Sir, are you okay?!¡±

    Hua Mulan looked at him with concern, deeply afraid that he was injured somewhere.

    "It's okay, where is your opponent?"

    Cheng Mu remembered that Hua Mulan also had an opponent in black.

    "have no idea."

    Hua Mulan replied: "He must have been washed away after falling into the water!"

    Although this man in black is the strength of the middle-level Zhenguo.  But it is estimated that he has the same talent as Zhang Shun and will improve his strength when fighting at sea.

    So even if there is a heroine with the skill of not letting the man be blessed, Hua Mulan is still evenly matched with the opponent.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ao Yinyin?¡±

    At this moment, Cheng Mu suddenly thoughtarrived, then turned around and asked, "Where did this silly fish go?"

    Didn¡¯t I ask her to control this giant beast underwater? Why did the giant beast sneak attack on the frost dragon?

    "have no idea."

    Hua Mulan shook her head.

    She was fighting the man in black at the time and did not notice what was happening under the deep sea.

    "What a loss of blood!"

    Cheng Mu allowed the huge waves of the sea to hit his face.

    This time.

    Zheng Yisao suffered a heavy loss, and he definitely suffered a heavy loss as well.

    In fact, the waves do not pose much of a threat to the soldiers of the Tianlong Army, because they are all skilled in water.

    The question now is.

    The battle between the giant beast and the ice dragon continues.

    It seems that they won¡¯t stop until these ships are smashed to pieces.

    It¡¯s more than 300 kilometers away from the coastline now. It¡¯s impossible for everyone to swim back, right?

    Could it be that Cheng Mu¡¯s idea of ??survival on a deserted island, which he had just thought about for a moment, was about to become a reality?

    "No chaos, no chaos."

    Cheng Mu could only calm down now.

    Now that most of the 10,000 Tianlong Army soldiers have survived, it is not considered an absolute defeat.

    Zhang Shun has already gone to seek revenge from Wang Ejiao and others.

    At this moment, he is the only one who is like a fish in water and can move freely.

    Under the huge waves, in the deep sea.

    He, Zhang Shun, walks as if he were walking on flat ground!

    At this time, Wang Ejiao had just emerged from the water.

    However, before he could take a breath, a long knife struck him.

    "die!"

    Zhang Shun is like a devil in the water at this moment, really elusive.

    Seeing the long knife coming towards him, Wang Ejiao was immediately frightened out of his wits.

    But swimming up had already exhausted him.

    Facing Zhang Shun¡¯s knife, he can¡¯t avoid it now.

    Then there was a "click".

    The light of the sword lights up.

    Wang Ejiao's head fell into the water and was swept away by the big waves in an instant.

    And Zhang Shun, who succeeded with one blow, did not stop.

    He has already flown towards other enemies.

    I don¡¯t know when Zheng Yisao also surfaced.

    And in such huge waves, she could still stand firmly on the driftwood.

    "You! Just wait for me!"

    She glanced at Cheng Mu from a distance, the hatred and murderous intent in her eyes unable to be concealed.

    By now, she knew she had lost this battle.

    She had already seen the scene where Zhang Shun attacked and killed Wang Ejiao and others.

    For her own safety, Zheng Yisao no longer had the heart to see Cheng Mu drowned here.

    In fact, in terms of water quality, the water quality of these pirates is actually inferior to that of the Tianlong Army under Cheng Mu.

    The advantage of pirates is actually their ability to move freely on a rocking ship.

    In terms of water properties, how can they compare to the Tianlong Army.

    And Cheng Mu also felt Zheng Yisao¡¯s murderous intention.

    But the moment he turned his head, he saw a familiar six-star array.

    The next second.

    A small sea kun appeared and swallowed Zheng Yisao in one gulp.

    "This old woman can really run!"

    Seeing such a scene, Cheng Mu complained.

    His revenge has not yet been avenged.

    "However, the two to three hundred thousand pirates that Zheng Yisao brought this time, and hundreds of pirate ships were all damaged here.

    For Cheng Mu, this is indeed a brilliant victory.

    It¡¯s just that now that he is the winner, he is a bit miserable.

    "Mulan, try if you can help the ice dragon!"

    Cheng Mu said to Hua Mulan: "If this giant beast wins, then we will really suffer heavy losses."

    The giant beast is much larger than the ice dragon, and it also has the advantage of sneak attack.

    Although the ice dragon fought back, it was always at a disadvantage.

    If the giant beast wins, Cheng Mu and the others can survive.  But for the many Tianlong Army soldiers in the sea, it¡¯s hard to say.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Zheng Yisao has run away, and Zhang Shun is also hunting the remaining pirate masters.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s safety does not need to be considered for the time being.

    But just when she finished speaking.

    "Roar!"

    An even louder roar sounded.

    An even larger bloody mouth appeared behind the giant beast.

    Then Ao Yinyin¡¯s arrogant voice came.

    "Cheng Mu! Bite it to death!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?? 

    "Roar!"

    An even louder roar sounded.

    An even larger bloody mouth appeared behind the giant beast.

    Then Ao Yinyin¡¯s arrogant voice came.

    "Cheng Mu! Bite it to death!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 462 Sea Beast Knight Cheng Mu

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Blow the shark horn for me!"

    After Zheng Yisao escaped back, she immediately issued the order.

    The Shark, the horn used by her subordinates to communicate with the various armies, is also a battle horn.

    "Follow your orders!"

    There are pirate subordinates taking orders.

    Immediately, the sound of horns resounded across the sky.

    At this moment, the entire pirate empire under her command started to move.

    Under Zheng Yisao's command, there are 1,576 large islands and 8,763 small islands.

    At this moment, every island has entered a state of combat!

    Ship after ship, groups of pirates began to gather at Shenyu Island.

    The residents of the entire pirate empire are fishermen on the island and pirates when they enter the sea.

    A total of two to three hundred thousand pirates died in the battle, which made Zheng Yisao very distressed.  But it's definitely not a stretch.

    When Haoxuan and Heiye Moyu saw a steady stream of ships stretching as far as the eye could see.

    Everyone¡¯s mouths opened wide in surprise.

    At this moment, there are no less than ten thousand pirate ships anchored outside Shenyu Island!

    "so much!"

    In an instant, Hao Xuan¡¯s whole body became excited.

    He didn¡¯t know what Zheng Yisao¡¯s strength was?  But after seeing so many ships and countless pirates.

    He suddenly felt that a sentence made sense.

    A woman¡¯s 30th birthday brings her country to the world.

    By then, as long as Zheng Yisao is killed, all these pirates will be his.

    "I want to see the king! I want to see the king!"

    Hao Xuan shouted loudly.

    On the one hand, he wants to catch up with Zheng Yisao, a rich woman.

    On the other hand, he also wanted to see how Cheng Mu died.

    With so many ships and pirates, he knew that among them there must be strong men who could control the country.

    The worst thing is that with a salvo of hundreds of thousands of artillery pieces, even the ruler of the country will be bombarded to pieces!

    And now it¡¯s Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    The loud sound of the horn also reached his ears.

    "Is this? Moving reinforcements?"

    Although he didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the horn sound, he was able to make such a big noise.

    Who else could be there besides Zheng Yisao?

    "Kuyu Kusan, go and have a look!"

    Cheng Mu issued the order.

    At this time, this sky bird comes in handy!

    In such a vast and boundless sea, those with wings have an advantage after all.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Hongyu Jiu San already knew Cheng Mu¡¯s identity.

    In the past few days, under Ao Yinyin¡¯s careful feeding.  Its strength has been greatly improved compared to before.

    In a sea area of ??less than 200 kilometers, Hongyu Jiusan should have no problem.

    At this time, Zhang Shun said: "Your Majesty, let's send the soldiers ashore first and then come back!"

    He didn¡¯t kill enough.

    In the water, he is really smoother than a fish.

    It¡¯s really like having gills. You can stay in the water for seven days and seven nights without any problems.

    Cheng Mu also saw for the first time how powerful Bai Tiao was in the waves.

    "Not urgent."

    He nodded.

    With such a giant beast around, it is only a matter of time before it reaches the sea.

    And now he also discovered a very serious problem.

    In front of the giant beast, ordinary ships are useless.  Even after renovation, these building boats can only travel on the river.

    If you want to go on a long voyage, this kind of building ship is not suitable.

    ??Is a building ship that is forty to fifty meters long and more than ten meters high big?  It¡¯s already huge in human eyes.

    But in the sea, in front of giant beasts.

    These ships are still weak and vulnerable.

    As soon as the giant beast turned slightly, waves dozens of meters high surged in.

    The small building boat cannot bear it at all.

    This is no longer the Earth Star before the disaster. The Earth Star before the disaster was usually a small wave of several meters high.

    There can be a wave of 20 to 30 meters, which is the big wave caused by an earthquake or tsunami.

    But now, after the sudden change in the earth and star, waves twenty to thirty meters high are really ordinary.

    Waves hundreds of meters high are not uncommon in the sea at this time.

    ??Ao Yinyin is seated,A giant beast more than a hundred meters long and fifty or sixty meters high.  In such a vast sea, it is actually as small as a small boat.

    As a result, it becomes more difficult for Cheng Mu to conquer the sea.

    Ordinary building ships cannot be of much use.

    He needs a bigger boat!

    Of course, if you have a good relationship with the Arowana clan.  Just like Ao Yinyin, catch more giant beasts in the sea.

    That might be more practical than a ship.

    What the giant beast showed later was indeed the case.

    In Cheng Mu¡¯s impression, the sailing speed of aircraft carriers is generally only about 50-60 kilometers per hour.

    However, the speed of this sea beast actually made him feel like he was in danger.

    What does it mean?

    When you are driving at a speed of 40, you open your palms and stick them out of the window.

    This is what b feels like.

    When your speed reaches about 60, that¡¯s the feeling of C.

    And now Cheng Mu has a feeling of D, which proves that the speed of this sea beast has reached 80 kilometers per hour.

    This is a complete surprise.

    ? Originally, navigation props at sea are slower than those on land.

    But now, the waves raised by the giant beast are hundreds of meters high.

    It is truly a ride on the wind and waves.

    The eight buildings and ships that were originally saved could not even see the tail of the giant beast.

    When we came, there was a favorable wind.

    The maximum speed of the boat Cheng Mu was traveling on was only thirty kilometers.  But when I went back, the speed nearly tripled!

    At this moment, Cheng Mu had already made up his mind.

    You must form a sea beast fleet!

    In the ocean, sea beasts are the only true overlords!

    soon.

    Just a few hours later, everyone saw the coastline.

    However, when the giant beast appeared, Changzhou City was instantly frightened.

    The mountain-like sea beast made many elderly people kneel down to pray.

    Some old fishermen have heard the legend that when the giant beast comes ashore, the world will be destroyed.

    Now the appearance of this giant beast seems to confirm this rumor?

    But soon, someone with sharp eyes saw Cheng Mu and others on the giant beast.

    "Look, look! There's someone on the giant beast!"

    "I saw it too, there are so many people!"

    "Is it the legendary mermaid living in the sea?"

    "It doesn't look like it! They have legs!"

    In an instant, everyone was talking about it.

    In fact, Cheng Mu has been in Yangzhou for so long and has not announced his identity in a high-profile manner.

    Except for some people in Boning City who knew his identity, the people in other places did not know.

    So the eyes of everyone looking at Cheng Mu were full of curiosity.

    But when they got closer, someone finally recognized him.

    "It's a man! It's the general!"

    Someone recognized Cheng Mu¡¯s identity.

    When Cheng Mu arrived at Tiefutu under his leadership, some people remembered this terrifying army deeply in their minds.

    Especially in that battle, Cheng Mu wiped out more than 10,000 enemies in one blow.

    His reputation is naturally remembered in the hearts of these people.

    Someone has already exclaimed: "The sea beast is that general's mount!"

    "Oh my God, someone can really tame the sea beast!"

    "Is the legend false? Sea monsters won't attack us?"

    "When I grew up, I also conquered sea beasts!"

    ?¡­

    The appearance of Cheng Mu gave these people hope.

    Although Changzhou can be called half a pirate den, there are still many law-abiding people in it.

    At this time, a player hidden in the crowd recognized Cheng Mu¡¯s identity.

    "Damn it! It's Cheng Mu!"

    ¡°Hurry up and take a photo and post it to the forum!¡±

    "Sea Beast Knight¡ª¡ªCheng Mu!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 461 Behemoth!  Ao Yinyin made meritorious service

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Roar!"

    With a roar, an even bigger beast burst out of the water.

    Under the horrified eyes of everyone.

    With one mouthful, the giant beast that started with it was swallowed up.

    Even the giant frost dragon was not spared.

    And Ao Yinyin was standing on top of this larger beast, as if she was standing on the top of a mountain.

    "this"

    At this time, Cheng Mu actually wanted to use a curse word to express his feelings.

    But he didn't.

    This new giant beast is really like a mountain.

    If the giant beast at the beginning was a cruiser, then the giant beast controlled by Ao Yinyin is an aircraft carrier.

    In fact, the comparison of practical data is more intuitive.

    Currently, the lengths of Cheng Mu¡¯s twenty ships and the pirates¡¯ hundreds of ships are about 40 to 50 meters long.

    At this time, the current mainstream building type is the ship type.

    After all, the building ships are actually only suitable for fighting on inland rivers, and the building ships used for navigation have all been modified.  HNA's giant ships had to rely on rich ships or the legendary Zheng He treasure ships.

    Historical records show that the length of Zheng He¡¯s treasure ship has reached about 150 meters.

    This is already a well-deserved Big Mac, the pinnacle of wooden ships.

    certainly.

    The sea beast that attacked the ice dragon must have been at least 120 meters in size.

    The ice dragon is smaller than it, about 80 to 90 meters tall.

    But Ao Yinyin¡¯s giant beast is so outrageous that it can reach nearly three hundred meters in length.

    Three hundred meters was the length of an aircraft carrier before the disaster.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu also knew that he might have wronged Ao Yinyin.

    There is not only one sea beast hiding at the bottom of the sea, but two.

    "Haha! I'm awesome!"

    Ao Yinyin stood on the head of the giant beast, with her hands on her hips, looking very arrogant.

    At this moment, she is the king of this sea!

    "sharp?!"

    Cheng Mu suddenly stood up and jumped up.

    With a "bang" sound, he rewarded Ao Yinyin with a burst of chestnuts.

    "What did you just say?"

    It is one thing for Ao Yinyin to solve the crisis, and she must be rewarded well.

    But if you do bad things, you still have to be punished.

    "What did I say? Humph!"

    Ao Yinyin turned her head to the side and ignored Cheng Mu.

    Then she said: "Cheng Mu, let's go out and play!"

    With that said, she was about to leave with the giant beast.

    However, this time, Cheng Mu was immediately angry!

    He grabbed Ao Yinyin back and roared: "Change her name immediately!"

    This Ao Yinyin wanted to take revenge on Cheng Mu.

    He deliberately named the giant beast under his feet ¡®Cheng Mu¡¯, and now he calls the giant beast Cheng Mu in front of Cheng Mu.

    This is a naked provocation!

    However, facing Cheng Mu's request, Ao Yinyin shook her head.

    "This is my pet, I can call it whatever I want!"

    With such a capable subordinate, Ao Yinyin suddenly felt confident.

    However.

    There was another ¡®bang¡¯.

    Cheng Mu gave her a crisp chestnut again.

    ¡°Will you change it or not?!¡±

    Are you so arrogant?  Then Cheng Mu must treat her well.

    "You! You really piss me off!"

    Ao Yinyin rubbed her head.  Although her head is hard, she can't bear to be hit like this.

    What if I get knocked stupid.

    "If you don't change, then I will kill your pet!"

    Cheng Mu issued an ultimatum.

    Although she can't fight with children, Ao Yinyin just lacks training.

    And sometimes it¡¯s fun to bully her.

    The most important thing is not to treat Ao Yinyin as an ordinary child. She is an old fish who has lived for hundreds of years.

    "you you you you!"

    Ao Yinyin looked at the extremely domineering Cheng Mu, feeling angry and angry.

    But in the end, under the threat of Cheng Mu.

    She still compromised.

    In fact, she doesn¡¯t know why she has to sufferThe threat of admiration.

    Didn¡¯t you already come to the sea?

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it!¡±

    Cheng Mu rubbed her head again and said, "Go back and reward you well!"

    By recovering such a giant beast, Ao Yinyin is indeed qualified to call herself the overlord of a sea area.

    ??According to the size of this huge sea beast, with this size, its strength is at least half a ghost.

    And it only takes a flick of its tail to create huge waves.

    "Hmph! Who wants your reward?"

    Ao Yinyin raised her head proudly again.

    But this time, Cheng Mu didn't hit her on the head.

    Instead, he said to her: "Put the fish down and save people!"

    Although his ship has capsized, this giant beast is still there.

    It¡¯s more than enough to install the surviving Tianlong Army soldiers!

    "Hehe! Look at me!"

    After realizing that she was put to use, Ao Yinyin was instantly motivated.

    At this time, Hua Mulan also flew up.

    But her expression at this time was still in disbelief.

    Like half of the giant beasts on the hill, she had never heard of them or seen them.

    Instantly, the way she looked at Ao Yinyin changed.

    In fact, Cheng Mu is the only one who looks at Ao Yinyin without changing his eyes. The rest of the people look at her with curiosity, surprise, and even awe.

    Soon, Zhang Shun also flew up.

    Although his body was wet, there was no blood.

    But Cheng Mu knew that Zhang Shun had already defeated his opponent.

    At first, four people surrounded him and beat him, but now they have taken revenge.

    ¡°Congratulations to Your Majesty for acquiring such a giant beast!¡±

    As soon as Zhang Shun came up, he paid homage to Cheng Mu and congratulated him.

    In the water, he may not be able to defeat such a giant beast.

    "Get up."

    Cheng Mu asked him to stand up and told him: "You have to thank Ao Yinyin!"

    ¡°After all, this giant beast was conquered by Ao Yinyin.

    These people like me really have to rely on this giant beast at this moment.

    Although the entire sea area has calmed down now.

    But there was already a thick layer of wood debris floating on the water.

    There are more than a hundred ships, but only a few are complete at this moment.

    If you want to go back, you can only take the giant beast.

    Shortly after.

    Most of the surviving Tianlong Army soldiers gathered on the giant beast.

    As for the ships, everyone found eight relatively complete buildings.  These four tower ships survived because they were far away from the central battlefield.

    Finally, Cheng Mu took stock.

    There are 10,000 Tianlong Army soldiers, but less than 8,000 are left at this time.

    With more than two thousand casualties, this was actually a tragic victory for Cheng Mu.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu also learned a lesson.

    No matter what you do in the future, you must be fully prepared.

    Indeed, his own strength is already very strong.

    It is powerful enough to destroy a country.

    But in this world, few people are mediocre.  None of those big guys who have left their names in history are soft persimmons.

    "Your Majesty, do we want to continue?"

    After counting the number of people, Zhang Shun asked for instructions again.

    ¡°In fact, to him, only two thousand casualties were nothing.

    You must know that more than 200,000 pirates under Zheng Yisao's command were killed, and hundreds of ships were reduced to rubble.

    What a glorious victory this is!

    At this time, this sea area has completely turned into a sea of ??floating corpses.

    If it weren¡¯t for the power of the giant beast under Ao Yinyin¡¯s command, the sharks around him would have pounced on him long ago.

    "Let's go back first."

    After witnessing the horror of the ocean, Cheng Mu suddenly became more awake.

    Since Zheng Yisao owns a pirate empire, her strength must not be limited to this.

    This time he was actually lucky.

    If Ao Yinyin hadn¡¯t made a contribution in the end, we really don¡¯t know who would win.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 463: Continue Wolf

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Sea Beast Knight? Why is this title so low?"

    After Cheng Mu heard what others called him, he immediately lost his beauty.

    What is the difference between the name Sea Beast Knight and Boar Knight?

    More importantly, this huge sea beast is not his!  It belongs to Ao Yinyin.

    He, Cheng Mu, is naturally not someone who steals the limelight from others.

    "Low? Where is it low?"

    Hearing what Cheng Mu said, Ao Yinyin immediately became unhappy.

    Having stayed in Tianqi City for so long, she naturally knows what low means.

    Unlike Cheng Mu who didn¡¯t like the title of Sea Beast Knight, Ao Yinyin was very satisfied with it.

    She declared with great arrogance: "From now on, you will be my mount, Xiaohua!"

    At this moment, she is the most beautiful girl in the entire sea.

    "Roar!"

    The giant beasts under her command also roared in cooperation, which once again aroused the amazement of the people on the shore.

    "It turns out that this sea beast is this little girl's mount!"

    "Whose little girl is this? She's so handsome!"

    "Damn it, is Cheng Mu just out of luck? Now he hooks up with another guy?"

    "It doesn't look like it, does it? This girl is still so young?"

    "You know nothing!"

    Some of the revived Juyi Pavilion players were secretly spying on the crowd.

    Haoxuan and Song Bujiang ran away, leaving them all here.

    For a while, they didn¡¯t know where to go.

    At this time, after Cheng Mu heard the name of this giant beast, he wanted to persuade him.

    But after thinking about it for a while, he finally clapped his hands.

    "Good name!"

    Such a majestic beast is actually called Xiaohua?  Although this name doesn't suit his Cheng Mu's taste.

    ¡°But this definitely fits Ao Yinyin¡¯s aesthetics.

    After discovering that Ao Yinyin had the ability to control sea beasts, her status among Cheng Mu has risen rapidly.

    In the past in Tianqi City, Ao Yinyin was always in a state of being free-range.

    But from now on, the training envisioned by Cheng Mu must be put on the agenda.

    ??Tie Ao Yinyin to his carriage, and then support Ao Yinyin to become the leader of the Dragon Fish Clan.

    By then, the sea beast army will no longer be a fantasy.

    "of course."

    Ao Yinyin has never been so proud as she is today.

    She knew that she had definitely come to the right place to follow Cheng Mu. The sea was her destination.

    Ao Yinyin, the overlord of the world, is online!

    However, due to the size of Xiaohua, it was unable to reach the shore.

    So Cheng Mu and others stopped and got off the car three hundred meters away from the coast.

    Swim over!

    Soon after landing, Hongyu Jiusan also rushed back.

    It brought back surprising news.

    "You mean, millions of pirates are gathering now?"

    Although Cheng Mu had thought about it, he still couldn't help but be surprised when these pirates were about to come.

    Is this Mrs. Zheng really crazy?

    Millions of pirates?  If there is a powerful person, it would be more than enough to destroy a small country.

    Hong Yu Jiu San replied: "To the human emperor, this is the case."

    ¡°While I was there, I also sensed several auras of what you call the ruler of the country!¡±

    A mighty pirate empire cannot be justified without a few rulers.

    "The one who controls the country?"

    Cheng Mu pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay, I understand!"

    He was not too surprised that Zheng Yisao had a powerful person under his command.

    Since they want to die now, let them do it.

    Immediately, Cheng Mu ordered: "Send the order to Guan Hai and ask him to come and suppress the formation."

    If the other party has multiple rulers, Hua Mulan alone will not be enough.

    Although Guan Hai currently holds the position of Minister of the Ministry of War, when he is needed, he has to be there!

    "Follow your orders!"

    Hong Yu Jiu San immediately devoured the bag of gold coins as if he were swallowing jujube.

    Then he spread his wings and disappeared.

    As long as there is a supply of gold coins, it can fly for ten days and ten days.?No problem.

    Cheng Mu estimated Hongyu Jiu San¡¯s flying speed, which was at least over two hundred kilometers per hour.

    It¡¯s really a bit scary.

    In front of it, Baima Yicong was completely thrown into pieces.

    Of course, the Sky Bird Clan does not have any attack power, and on this day alone, Hongyu Jiusan ate nearly a hundred gold coins.

    What Hongyu Jiu San told Cheng Mu from the beginning was completely concealed and reserved.  Maybe it was because it was afraid of telling the whole story and scaring Cheng Mu away.

    Since Tiantiao Island was destroyed, it has not been easy to find a meal ticket.

    The faster Hongyu Jiu San flies, the more metal energy is consumed.

    The playing state and combat flying state of Sky Bird are completely different things.

    ¡°You really get what you pay for!¡±

    It cost one hundred gold to spread the news. No matter how big his family was, Cheng Mu couldn't afford such expenditure.

    He has already decided.

    Unless it is a special emergency message, the Sky Bird will be used for communication.

    Otherwise, Baima Yicong will be more fragrant!

    It only takes one meal to accelerate from 100 kilometers to 100 kilometers.

    After arranging the surviving Tianlong Army soldiers, Cheng Mu returned to the sea again.

    In the next battle, the soldiers of the Tianlong Army will no longer be of use.

    When pirates attack, just bring them to land.

    When the time comes, the Tianxiong Army and the Tianqi Army will let these pirates see what the true king of land warfare is.

    As for the reason why Cheng Mu went to sea again?  Of course, keep surfing!

    With one million pirates, wouldn¡¯t that mean tens of thousands of ships?

    Coupled with the small size of the pirate¡¯s ship, Ao Yinyin¡¯s pet flower might even be able to disgust the opponent.

    Even though Cheng Mu is now the emperor.

    ¡°But taking risks is something that is deep in men¡¯s bones.

    ¡°And he, Cheng Mu, doesn¡¯t want to be an emperor who is bound to the palace. What¡¯s the difference between that and being in jail?

    With a large group of virtuous ministers and generals under his command, he felt relieved to be his own boss.

    But after settling the matter here and going back, Cheng Mu knew that he would be pinned to the dragon throne by Zhuge Liang and others for a while.

    Although he does not need to intervene in small and medium-sized matters, some major decisions still depend on him as the emperor.

    Soon after, the four set out again.

    This time, Ao Yinyin personally led the team.

    Cheng Mu, Hua Mulan, and Zhang Shun are passengers.  The sea beast Xiaohua was pulling a small boat, and Cheng Mu and others were riding on the small boat.

    When the sea beast disappears into the sea, others can't tell whether it is a trap or not.

    After the earth star expanded a hundred times, the depth of the ocean also increased a hundred times.

    Before the disaster, the Mariana Trench was known as the deepest trench on Earth, with a depth of more than 10,000 meters.

    But now, the million-meter-deep Mariana Trench has given birth to some terrifying things.

    Who would believe it?

    If the legendary Atlantis appeared in front of Cheng Mu at this time, he would not be surprised.

    Mayan civilization has already appeared, is Atlantis still missing?

    At the same time, Shenyu Island.

    The Divine Fish Palace.

    An uninvited guest appeared in Zheng Yisao's house.

    And she behaves like she is the master of this place, no matter what she does, she is not polite.

    "What are you here for?"

    Sister-in-law Zheng came over after hearing the news.  she questioned.

    From her eyes, you can see deep disgust.

    "Hehe, my good sister."

    The uninvited guest turned around and chuckled: "My sister has such big actions, I, as a sister, can't ignore it, right?"

    Her attitude is completely opposite to that of Zheng Yisao.

    ¡°If you just look at her, you would really think that she and Zheng Yisao are like sisters, they have a deep relationship.

    However, Zheng Yisao still did not give her a good look. Instead, she said even more coldly: "Ignore you?"

    "What qualifications do you have to hear? What qualifications do you have to care?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 464 Meeting the big boss again

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Facing Zheng Yisao¡¯s murderous intention, the beautiful woman¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    She chuckled and said, "My good sister, don't forget it."

    "You are not the only goddess on Goddess Island."

    She is also the owner of Goddess Island.

    However.

    "Goddess Island? There is only Godfish Island here now!"

    "I don't have any goddesses here, I just have an old immortal like me!"

    After hearing what the beautiful woman said, Zheng Yisao ran away: "Go back to your Cangou Island!"

    The word "goddess" is taboo for her at this time.

    "Hehehe."

    Looking at the completely furious Sister-in-law Zheng, the beautiful woman suddenly sneered: "I hide myself under this stinky skin every day."

    "Sister-in-law Zheng, aren't you tired?"

    ¡°You can obviously conquer a man with your beauty, so why do you choose the most difficult path?¡±

    In her eyes, beauty is the best weapon.

    Therefore, she was dismissive of Zheng Yisao's concealment.

    "That's you Qin Ning, not me!"

    Zheng Yisao said: "I have fulfilled my promise to you, and I hope you will never step into my Shenyu Island again in this life!"

    If she couldn't beat him, she would really take action.

    "Okay, okay, my good sister."

    The beautiful woman Qin Ning chuckled: "Speaking of which, I have to thank you, sister."

    "Except for her talent, that Yingguo woman is no weaker than you in terms of appearance."

    Although Naier Haruko¡¯s performance was very poor last time, her beauty can offset everything.

    "That'll do."

    Zheng Yisao regained her mood, and then said coldly again: "I don't care who you want to seduce, but please keep your promise!"

    Show your beauty in a pirate den?

    In front of this group of heinous pirates, exposing yourself is tantamount to committing suicide.

    ¡°And her sister-in-law Zheng also disdains this.

    "Ha ha!"

    Qin Ning smiled and said, "Don't worry, sister, I won't force you!"

    "When one day you see all the emperors in the world surrendering at my feet, you will find that you are wrong!"

    Because she had a disagreement with Zheng Yisao, she ran away from Goddess Island.

    Of course, there is no Goddess Island now, only a Godly Fish Island and a Godly Fish City.

    And what Qin Ning has to do now is to make Zheng Yisao understand that what she said and done is the truth.

    "King?"

    However, Zheng Yisao looked disdainful: "Since you are so capable, why don't you seduce that dog Emperor Kangxi?"

    She naturally had complaints about Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Empire.

    Her husband died at the hands of the Qing Empire.  However, now it happens that she is half-owned by the Qing Empire.

    There are millions of pirate soldiers in her pirate empire. Does this make her very powerful?

    No, no, no.

    She was still weak in front of the Qing Empire's naval fleet.  So in order to survive, she had to get close to the Qing Empire.

    "Kangxi?"

    Qin Ning sneered: "What qualifications does the Emperor of the Yi tribe have?"

    "The man I want to conquer must be Emperor Qin and Han Wu!"

    She has her own big dream.

    In front of Qin Emperor and Han Wu, Emperor Kangxi was not in her eyes.

    "Okay! I'm waiting for your good news!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng once again issued an eviction order.

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough to say that there is no speculation.¡±  What she and Qin Ning said today were more than they had said in the previous year.

    She naturally knew what Qin Ning wanted to do.

    It¡¯s just that her path depends on her own strength.

    Rather than that illusory beauty.

    Qin Ning finally left.

    Of course, her story with Zheng Yisao is far from over.

    At this time, a maid outside the door reported: "Chief, Ranger Haoxuan wants to see you!"

    It seems that he can't wait any longer.

    "Haoxuan? Who is it?"

    However, at this moment, Zheng Yisao could not remember who Hao Xuan was, and she had no intention of meeting anyone else.

    So she refused: "Let him do it next time!"

    After Qin Ning came, she was in a bad moodSo calm.

    The story between the two is currently only known to them.

    at the same time.

    Cheng Mu felt the feeling of D again.

    An ordinary small boat sails directly through the waves.

    If it weren¡¯t for the strength of the three of them, they would have been left behind long ago.

    Facing the wind, Zhang Shun said: "Your Majesty, I think it is still too dangerous."

    Even though he is Langli Baitiao, his current strength is comparable to that of Zhenguo.

    He heard Hongyu Jiu San¡¯s words with his own ears.  Under Zheng Yisao's command, there are several people who support the country.

    "You've said this five times!"

    Cheng Mu shook his hair and said, "Why did you turn into a mother?"

    When did your own words become so useless?

    Does he need to answer a question four or five times?

    "Your Majesty, calm down!"

    Zhang Shun said: "If there is a mission, His Majesty will give it."

    "I beg your Majesty, don't take any more risks!"

    He knew that he might anger Cheng Mu.  But there is no way, he can't do anything, he can only say it again and again.

    It¡¯s really too dangerous.

    At that time, if Ao Yinyin had not surrendered the giant beast, the Tianlong Army would have been completely wiped out.

    ¡°And putting Cheng Mu in deep danger is also a capital crime for him.

    "OK OK."

    Cheng Mu nodded perfunctorily: "Let's just watch from a distance and don't go there!"

    There are rare opportunities for wandering in life.

    It¡¯s hard to come to the beach once, why not take a good wave.

    ¡° And with Ao Yinyin¡¯s giant beast Xiaohua in hand, he has full confidence.

    " Xiaohua is now an aircraft carrier, and it is also an aircraft carrier that can turn rivers and seas upside down.

    In the face of such a powerful aircraft carrier, how are the pirate ships under Zheng Yisao different from the fishing boats?

    But just when Cheng Mu was in high spirits, a large black sail suddenly appeared on the sea level in the distance.

    There is also a word Zheng engraved on the fluttering flag.

    "Huh? So fast?"

    He hesitated and asked: "Can these pirates fly?"

    Not long ago, Hongyu Jiusan was saying that the pirate troops under Zheng Yisao were gathering.

    Are you here now?

    But soon, he discovered something was wrong.

    Those black sails are not pirate ships at all, but huge wooden ships.

    "Lord! Those people are not pirates!"

    Zhang Shun reacted immediately and hurriedly signaled Ao Yinyin to stop.

    Even Hua Mulan made a gesture of drawing her sword at this time.

    "No? Then why is it named Zheng?"

    Cheng Mu was a little confused.

    However, in the next second, he suddenly realized: "Damn it, it can't be that Zheng, right?"

    His face was full of shock.  Because next to the word Zheng, he also saw a bigger flag.

    bright!

    This is a fleet from the Ming Empire!

    And as the distance between the two sides narrowed, the sense of oppression brought by the giant ship became even greater.

    His guess was correct, this was not Zheng Yisao.

    It¡¯s Zheng He!

    "What kind of day is today? Do you meet big guys in a row?"

    Cheng Mu couldn't help but get excited.

    Zheng Yisao, Zheng He, Zheng Chenggong.

    These three people can be regarded as representatives of Zheng's navigation.

    Zheng Zhilong actually counts as one, but his son Zheng Chenggong is already on the list.

    ?Then he won¡¯t get on.

    Because compared with Zheng Zhilong¡¯s pirate status, he finally made a move to surrender.

    His son Zheng Chenggong is a veritable national hero.

    Recovering Taiwan, the Dutch were defeated and lost their armor.

    Among the three Zhengs, only Zheng Chenggong has the highest reputation.

    Of course, Zheng He, the eunuch of the Three Treasures, is not bad either!

    Once, when he met a big shot in the history books, Cheng Mu was so excited that his mouth watered.

    Of course he is not greedy for Zheng He.

    It is the unparalleled treasure ship under Zheng He!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 465 Doing something excessive

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Whoever comes, tell me your name!"

    Before the two sides were about to come into contact, a giant ship stopped in front of Cheng Mu.

    Someone looked at him condescendingly, their eyes full of wariness.

    At the same time, several giant ships surrounded them, all their cannon barrels pointed at this side.

    obviously.

    Even though there are only four of Cheng Mu now, they still put huge pressure on the opponent.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Seeing being targeted by hundreds of artillery pieces, Zhang Shun immediately said angrily: "Open your dog eyes and see clearly, you are facing the King of Apocalypse Kingdom!"

    The majestic king of a country was actually pointed at with a cannon.

    This is an insult!

    "Apocalypse Kingdom? Never heard of it."

    The people on the giant ship shook their heads.

    "Obviously, they are not aware of the changes in China.

    Just when Zhang Shun was about to explode.

    A voice suddenly came from the giant ship.  "Ask them to come up."

    It seems that he is the person in charge.

    Hearing this voice, Cheng Mu immediately thought: "It can't be Zheng He, right?"

    The flag of the Ming Empire, the flag with the character Zheng.

    Isn¡¯t the person in charge Zheng He?

    "Your Majesty, don't go up! Let me chop him first!"

    At this time, Zhang Shun has not calmed down yet.

    "Old Zhang!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu said: "Don't get excited, go up and have a look!"

    "Since the other party has already extended the invitation, we cannot be rude."

    What is there to be angry about?

    Cheng Mu is not a god, and he does not expect everyone to treat him with courtesy.  Unless his face is engraved on gold coins in the future.

    That way, Cheng Mu will be liked by everyone.

    And at this moment.

    The legendary eunuch Zheng He made seven voyages to the West.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with meeting such a legendary figure?

    Then, he said to Ao Yinyin: "Let Xiaohua stay here and don't cause trouble."

    Although these giant ships cannot pose a threat to him, the rulers of the country on the giant ships.

    That still needs to be respected.

    "no problem."

    Ao Yinyin nodded, and then said quietly: "These ships are bigger than our ships, how about we rob all these ships?"

    After saying that, she looked at Cheng Mu expectantly.

    "Hmm? Ship hijacking?"

    Cheng Mu looked stunned.

    What does this mean, if you don¡¯t learn well at a young age, you have to imitate others to rob?

    These treasure ships are indeed very big, but

    "But it's a good idea!"

    Cheng Mu had a smile on his face.

    What is the purpose of coming to the sea?  Just to enhance your own strength.

    Ordinary building ships are no longer suitable for sailing on the sea, but Zheng He¡¯s treasure ships are!

    "And after the Ming Empire came, Zheng He's treasure ships seemed to have improved a lot.

    Historical records show that Zheng He¡¯s treasure ship was up to 150 meters long.

    And now the length of these treasure ships in front of Cheng Mu has reached more than two hundred meters.

    This is a proper Super Big Mac.

    The fact that wooden ships can meet such regulations is worthy of being the pinnacle of ancient shipbuilding industry.

    A giant ship of more than two hundred meters has a certain ability to resist even if it encounters a giant beast.

    "Be quiet first, don't act rashly."

    Cheng Mu warned Ao Yinyin again.

    The other party has a person who protects the country.

    And with dozens of giant ships standing here, the artillery on the giant ships still needs to be respected.

    The artillery of the Ming Empire can also be said to be at its peak.

    In terms of caliber alone, the artillery on these giant ships is much larger than the artillery on pirate ships.

    Such a powerful artillery is also a fatal threat to the giant beasts in the sea.

    "Is this your confidence to go to sea?"

    Cheng Mu muttered silently.

    In the Earth Star after the mutation, the advantages and disadvantages of artillery are very obvious.

    The power of artillery is reflected in the early stage of the game.

    When the players are still relatively weak, artillery is a big killer.

    ? ?But when the players grow up, the artillery can only hit small monsters.

    On the giant ship.

    Someone has been waiting for Cheng Mu for a long time.

    It was a man in Chinese clothes, in his forties, with fair skin.

    He looked at Cheng Mu and the others, and said calmly: "You guys have come from afar, but our family is disappointed to welcome you from afar!"

    But even though he said this, he sat still on the chair.

    There was no intention of welcoming him at all.

    "Master Zheng, you are polite."

    The other party didn¡¯t have enough etiquette, but Cheng Mu still had some etiquette.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    When changing the waves, the waves should be stable.

    Here, under the gaze of hundreds of cannons.

    Cheng Mu decided to stabilize the situation first.

    And from the moment the man spoke, he could hear it.

    This man is Zheng He.

    The disabled person is very shy about his gender, so he calls himself by our family. Naturally, he uses the word "adult".

    "No gifts!"

    Zheng He could not tell whether Cheng Mu¡¯s identity was true or false.  But in his eyes, even if Cheng Mu is really the king of a country.

    That is also a small country, not worth mentioning.

    What he cares about is the person behind Cheng Mu.

    Hua Mulan.

    Although within the Ming Empire, those who controlled the country were not rare.

    But now here, at sea.  He is the only one in his fleet at the moment.

    However.

    Zhang Shun was completely angered by Zheng He's arrogant attitude.

    He just heard him roar: "Who do you think you are?"

    "When you face my emperor, why don't you kneel down and salute?"

    Facing Cheng Mu, Zheng He was still sitting on the chair.  What's even more outrageous is that he actually said the word "no courtesy".

    Say no courtesy to an emperor?

    "kindness?"

    Zheng He glanced at him displeased.

    ?Then he looked at Cheng Mu again.  The meaning is very clear: still don¡¯t take care of the people under you?

    However, this time, Cheng Mu did not speak.

    Instead, she looked at him quietly.

    Zheng He¡¯s attitude is indeed unpleasant.

    Seeing Cheng Mu ignoring him, Zheng He instantly became angry.

    However, just when he was about to get angry, his eyes suddenly saw Hua Mulan again.

    So he changed his rhetoric again.

    Zheng He said: "It will be your blessing to meet here."

    "Our Ming Empire is currently recruiting talented people. Why don't you come with me and go back to see His Majesty?!"

    The last words he said were to Hua Mulan.

    And the main purpose of saying this is not just because of Hua Mulan's strength.

    Rather, Hua Mulan¡¯s strength is coupled with her beauty.

    As an important minister under the emperor.

    Every time Zheng He went to sea, he would bring back a certain number of foreign women.

    There is a slight difference in appearance between Hua Mulan and the Han people, plus she is very powerful.

    If you give it to Zhu Yuanzhang, it will definitely make him happy and receive praise.

    "Your Majesty?"

    Cheng Mu felt Zheng He's gaze and naturally knew what he meant.

    I just heard him say: "Haha, is it Zhu Yuanzhang?"

    Although Zhu Yuanzhang was the founding king of the country, he was also burdened with a lot of dark history.

    and.

    Zheng He actually dared to attract Hua Mulan's attention, which completely displeased him.

    "Um?"

    Zheng He's face turned cold.

    He thought he heard wrongly.

    There are still people who dare to call the Emperor of the Ming Empire by his name?

    "hehe."

    Cheng Mu chuckled again and said, "We can't reach your country."

    For the current Apocalypse Kingdom, the Ming Empire is indeed like a behemoth.

    In the comprehensive ranking, the Ming Empire is about to enter the top ten.

    But he, Cheng Mu, had already given Zheng He enough etiquette.

    And Zheng He¡¯s condescending attitude actually caused him to have thoughts about Hua Mulan.

    This shouldn¡¯t be the case.

    "Anyway, after the national war begins, I will have a battle with the Ming Empire.

    So it¡¯s not too much to break up in advance.

    After the war, the Ming Empire will let its Apocalypse Kingdom exist safely?  That is impossible.

    Everyone is picky about persimmons.

    So now, rob him!

    But Zheng He still didn¡¯t know it at this time.

    Faced with Cheng Mu's rejection, he suddenly showed dissatisfaction.

    "You have to think carefully, not everyone can refuse the Ming Empire's invitation!"

    He is not bullying others.

    Rather, it is stating a fact.

    In front of the empire, an Apocalypse Kingdom that he had never heard of was really not worth mentioning.

    Destroy it with a wave of your hand!

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    Cheng Mu told him: "Not only do I have to refuse, I may also do something excessive." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)Will Congress allow its own Apocalypse to exist safely?  That is impossible.

    Everyone is picky about persimmons.

    So now, rob him!

    But Zheng He still didn¡¯t know it at this time.

    Faced with Cheng Mu's rejection, he suddenly showed dissatisfaction.

    "You have to think carefully, not everyone can refuse the Ming Empire's invitation!"

    He is not bullying others.

    Rather, it is stating a fact.

    In front of the empire, an Apocalypse Kingdom that he had never heard of was really not worth mentioning.

    Destroy it with a wave of your hand!

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    Cheng Mu told him: "Not only do I have to refuse, I may also do something excessive." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 466 Touched

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Something too extreme?¡±

    Zheng He looked stunned after hearing this.

    People from a mere small country actually dare to speak arrogantly?

    "you"

    However, just when he was about to have an attack, he suddenly realized that his body could not move.

    "What's going on, you"

    Zheng He's expression suddenly became angry.

    He wanted to scold him, but then he realized that he had lost control of his body.

    Can¡¯t move anymore.

    Even the words that come out of your mouth have become contrary to your will.

    "You guys are so handsome!"

    He said: "In this case, let's go to Tianqi Kingdom as a guest and have a good rest!"

    As he said that, he and Cheng Mu supported each other closely.

    The two of them instantly felt like old friends they hadn't seen for many years, and they were going to hook up with each other as they walked.

    At this time.

    Some subordinates felt something was wrong and hurriedly asked: "Sir, where are you going?"

    Zheng He's attitude now is completely different from that at the beginning, so he has to be confused.

    "kindness?"

    Facing the inquiry from his subordinates, Zheng He suddenly turned around and angrily said, "Are you questioning me?"

    There was already murderous intention in his eyes.

    at the same time.

    Another Zheng He inside him was roaring.

    ¡®What are you doing!  Save me!  ¡¯

    ¡®Are you all pigs?  Don¡¯t you notice that I¡¯m different from before?  ¡¯

    ¡®What on earth is going on? Are these people the shamans of southern Xinjiang?  ¡¯

    ¡®The aliens dare to take our family hostage, they are really looking for death!  ¡¯

    In an instant, this Zheng He struggled and roared dozens of times.

    But no matter how angry he roared, no one around him noticed.

    ¡°My subordinates don¡¯t dare!!¡±

    Facing Zheng He¡¯s questioning, the subordinate hurriedly knelt down on the ground, kowtowed and confessed.

    And the trace of worry in his heart disappeared in an instant.

    If you keep talking nonsense, he will die.

    However, a few top or peerless masters noticed something unusual.  But when he saw Zheng He moving freely and scolding others.

    It also gave up the intention of further investigation.

    Zheng He is a powerful person in the state of Zhenguo, and Cheng Mu is a peerless person.

    ???????? How can a person who is powerful in the Peerless Realm take hostage a powerful person who is in the Zhenguo Realm?  This is simply not possible.

    Of course, just to be on the safe side.

    These people still followed Zheng He and Cheng Mu silently.

    Before leaving.

    Zheng He then ordered: "I will go to Tianqi Kingdom as a guest first, and you will come to find me later!"

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    Although others don¡¯t know what happened.

    But when faced with his orders, everyone hurriedly expressed their obedience: "Follow your orders!"

    Actually, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want to leave so early.

    But Ao Yinyin¡¯s charming effect has a time limit.

    If Zheng He cannot be taken away from here in time, then the success will be in vain.

    That¡¯s right.

    Ao Yinyin has become stronger.

    From the very beginning, it could only charm those who are below the national level, but now it can also charm those who are above the national level.

    But the charm only lasts for five minutes.

    And once attacked, it will immediately break away from the charmed state.

    In other words, Cheng Mu must take Zheng He away from this place within these five minutes.

    We also need to ensure Zheng He¡¯s safety.

    At this time, he also said: "Everyone, I congratulate everyone on your arrival in Tianqi City!"

    This seems to make the matter more reasonable.

    And Zhang Shun was left on the ship as a guide.

    As for Zheng He¡¯s two peerless realm experts and five top experts, they were also among those invited by Cheng Mu at this time.

    Zheng He goes alone?  That seems very unreasonable.

    But if you add these subordinates, it is very reasonable.

    There are so many strong people here, and Zheng He himself is also a strong person in the country.

    No one is worried about the safety of Zheng He and others.

    really.

    The power of the Ming Empire gave them absolute pride.  HeI also believe that no one dares to touch the people of the Ming Empire.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    These eight words.

    ?As long as the country has the suffix Empire, it can be applied.

    Soon, the giant beast Xiaohua once again rode the wind and waves.

    It may be that it also feels a sense of urgency.

    So on the way back, its speed soared to a hundred!

    The sea surface, which was originally relatively calm, now had huge waves of nearly 100 meters.

    With your own power, you can overturn the rivers and seas.

    This is the power of sea beasts.

    Originally, the giant ships under Zheng He wanted to catch up, but when they faced such huge waves.

    We can only lower the sails to stabilize the ship.

    But soon, Cheng Mu discovered a problem.

    After these huge waves reached the giant ship, their power was instantly reduced by nearly one-third.

    It seems that there is a mysterious force surrounding the giant ship, suppressing the huge waves.

    ¡°An upgraded version of Mazu statue?¡±

    Cheng Mu said with a surprised look: "What if this effect comes with the giant ship? That would be a huge profit! Haha!"

    Although he was getting further and further away from the giant ship, his laughter did not stop.

    Is a giant ship nearly two hundred meters powerful?  Of course powerful.

    At this moment, the powerful giant ship coupled with the characteristics of suppressing waves is nothing short of a legendary treasure ship!

    With such a treasure ship, there is no problem sailing the sea.

    The advantage of the sea beast is its huge size and the huge waves it causes when it stirs up the sea water.

    In the face of hundreds of meters of sea monsters and huge waves, humans are naturally insignificant.

    But a giant ship of more than 200 meters can also suppress and reduce waves.  Coupled with the Ming Empire's terrifying caliber artillery.

    Zheng He¡¯s treasure ship is fully capable of fighting the sea beasts.

    At this time, Zheng He was confused.

    ? ? Don¡¯t look at him and Cheng Mu supporting each other at this time, looking intimate.

    But there was already a trace of panic in his heart.

    ¡®What are these aliens doing?  ¡¯

    There are so many jewels and gold coming aboard the giant ship, so I just kidnapped myself.

    Could it be that you are attracted by your own beauty?

    Thinking of this, Zheng He suddenly felt a surge of joy in his heart.

    ¡°And Cheng Mu¡¯s next actions seemed to confirm his thoughts.

    Cheng Mu's hands were already groping Zheng He's body.

    The scope is so large that it can be said to be unscrupulous and unscrupulous.

    "Presumptuous! What are you doing?"

    One of Zheng He¡¯s subordinates discovered Cheng Mu¡¯s excessive behavior and hurriedly shouted to stop it.

    At the same time, goosebumps appeared on his back.

    It is said that some people like men, and they already feel uncomfortable with them.

    But this person seems to like eunuchs?

    "Ahem, it's okay."

    Cheng Mu replied: "I just scratched Mr. Zheng's itch."

    "Right, Master Zheng?"

    ¡°As he spoke, he also made a move to ask Zheng He.  And his hand still didn't stop.

    "Yes, it is."

    Zheng He answered in a daze.

    At this time, it was not only this Zheng He, but also the real Zheng He in his body.

    At this time, everyone showed a confused and intoxicated look.

    "oh oh!"

    Seeing Zheng He¡¯s expression of enjoyment, the male subordinate instantly had goosebumps all over his body.  He seemed to know that he had seen something he shouldn't have seen.

    So he immediately turned around, not daring to look again.

    At the same time, even the remaining subordinates under Zheng He made the same move.

    If you see something you shouldn't see, you will die.

    "Um?"

    Cheng Mu noticed something unusual at this time.

    But when he touched something hard, he suddenly became happy.

    "Haha! I touched it!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 467: Seven people in an instant

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Um?"

    "Um?"

    "Um?"

    "Um?"

    A series of surprised and suspicious glances looked at Cheng Mu.

    You touched it, is it hard?  What the hell?

    In an instant, the way they looked at Cheng Mu changed.

    Even Hua Mulan was full of surprise at this time.

    "My lord my lord?"

    She was a little unsure.

    "What's wrong?"

    Cheng Mu was surprised, but then he understood and angrily said, "What are you thinking about?"

    "This is what I mean by hardness."

    As he said that, he took it out.

    Everyone took a closer look and saw a long, thick stick-like object.

    The next second, Cheng Mu's face darkened.

    "Bah! It's actually this thing."

    As he spoke, he threw the imperial edict in his hand into the sea.

    What I want to touch are the treasure ship construction blueprints.  Unexpectedly, he touched an imperial edict.

    This is a bit disappointing!

    Happy for nothing.

    However, the moment he threw away the imperial edict, Zheng He's subordinates also became furious.

    "you wanna die!"

    How dare you throw away the imperial edict of the Ming Emperor? This is a slap in the face of Zhu Yuanzhang.

    ¡° Slapping Zhu Yuanzhang is slapping the entire Ming Empire.

    "Huh? Oh? It's you!"

    Cheng Mu turned around and saw these indignant people.

    "I almost forgot."

    He reacted instantly, shook his head and said, "Let's deal with you first!"

    "kill!"

    His figure disappeared in an instant, the next second.

    The head of a peerless warrior flew high in the air, without even the most basic scream coming out.

    The system prompt came.

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully killing a peerless warrior. You have gained 500,000 experience points."

    "You have been upgraded. Your current level is 58."

    A powerful man in the peerless realm directly raised him by two levels.

    at the same time.

    "Instant air slash!"

    As if Hua Mulan had a mental connection with him, her Jasper Seven-Star Sword instantly cut off the neck of another peerless warrior.

    When the other people reacted, two of the seven peerless experts had already lost their heads.

    "you!"

    One of them looked horrified and was about to scold him.

    But the next second, his head was also divided.

    And behind him, Cheng Mu's figure emerged.

    Even during the day, under the effect of Moon Love, he can teleport three times.

    At this moment, Hua Mulan also eliminated the second enemy.

    A mere top-notch strongman is in front of Hua Mulan in the middle of the town.

    Not worth mentioning.

    "You, you, you"

    At this moment, the other few people reacted.

    But facing the murderous Cheng Mu and Hua Mulan, they lost even the most basic courage to resist.

    ????????????????????????????????????? apart.

    There were seven of them, and only three were left at this time.

    This will help them regain their will to resist.

    "Us? Stop talking and get on the road!"

    Cheng Mu answered them compassionately.

    The next second, his figure disappeared again.

    There was a top strong man who reacted, and the huge sense of death made him hurriedly raise his knife to block it.

    However, just when he had raised the knife halfway, his heart was already pierced by a spear.

    Merely top level strength.

    Under the sneak attack of Cheng Mu, a peerless powerhouse, even if he reacted, it would be impossible to dodge.

    At this time, Cheng Mu had no time to talk about martial ethics.

    Or maybe it¡¯s said that he never talks about martial ethics.

    As long as the enemy can be killed quickly, what about a sneak attack?

    Who stipulates that the strong cannot sneak attack the weak?  A lion fights a rabbit with all his strength.

    But at the same time, another top powerhouse finally broke through.

    "Ah ah ah! You go??!  "

    He knew that he had no chance to beg for mercy.

    Since the other party wants to kill him, he can only risk it.

    He took advantage of the moment Cheng Mu put away his gun and launched an attack.

    However, the moment he raised the knife, his head took off instantly.

    Dare to attack Cheng Mu?

    You really don¡¯t take Hua Mulan behind you seriously!

    With an instant slash, Hua Mulan also sent him on his way.

    And the only one left, Du Miaomiao, turned around and ran away!

    In the blink of an eye, six of the seven people were killed.

    He knew he had no chance of resisting and could only run away.

    But there is no hiding place for him in this vast sea.

    The next second.

    I saw that he was cruel and plunged into the sea without hesitation.

    He knew that this was his only chance to survive.

    However, the moment he fell into the water, a bloody mouth swallowed him up.

    It turns out to be Xiaohua, the giant beast under Ao Yinyin¡¯s command.

    It has been waiting here for a long time.

    "Perfect!"

    Cheng Mu clapped his hands.

    This combination is simply perfect.

    In less than five seconds, all seven strong men died.

    Although he took the advantage of strength and the credit for the sneak attack.

    But no matter what method is used, as long as the enemy is killed, victory is achieved.

    And after killing three powerful men in a row, Cheng Mu's level instantly increased by four levels.

    To know.

    Although his current strength is in the middle stage of peerless realm, his level is only level 56.

    ??Two top experts and one peerless realm expert directly contributed nearly one million experience points to him.

    Since there have been no major battles recently, his level has been stuck at level 56 for a long time.

    Now it has been upgraded to 4 levels instantly.

    In other words, Cheng Mu¡¯s level has now reached the impressive level 60.

    In an instant, he distanced himself from the emperor and others.

    The most important thing.

    Name: Cheng Mu

    Talent: Mingjun (god-level talent)

    Title: Lord Ming

    Power: Apocalypse King

    Title: King (force value +30, command value +30, internal affairs value +30, strategy value +30)

    Level: Level 60.

    Commander:81

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Strategy:67

    Interior Affairs:67

    Lucky: 1

    Skills: Falling Sun Marksmanship (reaching the pinnacle), Burning City, Summoning Demons, Love of the Moon (Flash), Asylum of the Moon (Invincible)

    Pet:Eternal Demon King*Black Order

    Mount: Panda

    Free attribute points: 20

    Equipment: Han Chi, Divine Blessing Kirin Suit, Yanhuang Staff, Poisonous Kiss

    Main mission: The forces under your command become the strongest civilization in the world.

    20 points of free attributes.

    This means that with just a little free attribute, Cheng Mu can be promoted to a powerful person in the country.

    Although most of his attributes are enhanced by equipment such as Han Chi and the Divine Blessing Kirin Set.

    But equipment is also part of one¡¯s own strength.

    Now Cheng Mu only needs to eat a new treasure material or kill another top-level enemy.

    ? Then he can step into the town.

    "A little excited."

    Cheng Mu muttered to himself, adding the 20 points of free attributes he had just gained from the upgrade to his force value.

    But the next second, the system prompt came: "Ding! Because the gap between your command value and force value is too big, please increase the command value first!"

    "Um?"

    Hearing the system prompt, Cheng Mu seemed to have been poured cold water on him instantly.

    "What the hell? Can't you add it?"

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken off my pants, can you show me this?¡±

    It is the dream of many men to enter the country.  Seeing that he was about to finish it, he couldn't do it again?

    In fact, since he wore the Han Chi and Qilin suits, the gap between his force value and his commander value has exceeded ten points.

    He thought he could be special, but in the end he still couldn't escape the shackles of the system master.

    Character templates for lord players are limited.

    For war lords, the difference between force value and command value cannot be ten points.

    For a farming lord, there cannot be a difference of ten points between the internal affairs value and the strategy value.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s force value is now 97 points, but his command value is only 81 points, which is already a difference of 16 points.

    Although these force values ????are bonuses from equipment.

    But if Cheng Mu wants to increase his force value, he can only make up for his commander value first.

    Or perhaps, looking for a more powerful piece of equipment.

    "Don't panic, wait for me to level up a few more levels!"

    Cheng Mu comforted himself.

    Since he couldn't add his own force value, he wasn't so impatient.

    Choose to develop in an all-round way and become a super lord with both magic and martial arts skills.

    Then take your time.

    ??Also when he just finished speaking.

    Suddenly, Ao Yinyin's voice came to my ears.

    "He's about to break free!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)There cannot be a difference of ten points between ?.

    For a farming lord, there cannot be a difference of ten points between the internal affairs value and the strategy value.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s force value is now 97 points, but his command value is only 81 points, which is already a difference of 16 points.

    Although these force values ????are bonuses from equipment.

    But if Cheng Mu wants to increase his force value, he can only make up for his commander value first.

    Or perhaps, looking for a more powerful piece of equipment.

    "Don't panic, wait for me to level up a few more levels!"

    Cheng Mu comforted himself.

    Since he couldn't add his own force value, he wasn't so impatient.

    Choose to develop in an all-round way and become a super lord with both magic and martial arts skills.

    Then take your time.

    ??Also when he just finished speaking.

    Suddenly, Ao Yinyin's voice came to my ears.

    "He's about to break free!" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 469: Kill until the account is deleted

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??What is the strength of the many empires under the Chinese civilization?

    Cheng Mu actually didn¡¯t have much intuitive feeling about this.

    The only difference that can be felt is.

    The current comprehensive score of the Ming Empire is 96 points, while the current comprehensive score of his own Apocalypse Kingdom is 45 points.

    The difference between 45 and 96.

    In fact, it can also be regarded as the gap between an inferior person and a peerless master.

    So this is why Zheng He was not afraid at all even if he was captured.

    The three words "Ming Empire" are his confidence.

    Of course, Cheng Mu still doesn¡¯t know what Zheng He is thinking.

    What he has to do now is to send Zheng He back to Tianqi City first.

    At the seaside, Zheng He's fleet may still have a chance to escape.

    " But once it enters the river, it is a turtle in a urn.

    At this time, the opponent only has more than twenty giant ships, and each one is extremely valuable.

    Therefore, Cheng Mu must try his best to preserve the integrity of each giant ship.

    As for Sister-in-law Zheng?

    After he had to solve Zheng He's things, he would take care of it.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu called Wang Bo, the lord of Boning City.

    "I now appoint you as the temporary shepherd of Yangzhou to organize manpower to evacuate the people along the coast!"

    Zheng Yisao sent out millions of pirates.

    If you want to annihilate them all, you must lead them to the shore.

    Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary casualties, people along the coast of Yangzhou need to evacuate.

    "I obey my orders!"

    Wang Bo¡¯s eyes filled with excitement.

    He thought he had been forgotten, but he didn't expect that Cheng Mu would still remember him.

    "Okay, let's make arrangements!"

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    Wang Bo still has some abilities, but he just likes to engage in officialdom.

    So now, it can be regarded as a test for Wang Bo.

    Shi Gu is still on his way here.

    This period of time is Wang Bo¡¯s opportunity to express himself.

    If he can get into Cheng Mu's eyes, then there is a possibility of promotion in his future.

    After Wang Bo resigned gratefully.

    Cheng Mu called another group of Tianlong Army soldiers.

    He ordered: "Your mission is to lure those pirates to Yangzhou!"

    After all, my own Apocalypse Kingdom also has the land of Kyushu.

    Yan, Liang, Yang, Yong, and Yun.

    These five states are all adjacent to the sea.

    ¡° If Mrs. Zheng chooses to land outside Yangzhou, it will be a very troublesome matter.

    The most powerful person under his command.

    ¡°Currently, everyone has important things to do.

    Therefore, only when the enemy is eliminated once and for all can it be considered a victory.

    "I obey my orders!"

    The officers and soldiers of the Tianlong Army took the order.

    They not only want to lure these pirates to Yangzhou.  If possible, the effect will be better if large rivers are introduced.

    Although Cheng Mu has now moved tens of thousands of knights in the country to Yunzhou and Bingzhou.

    But he has not forgotten that the two million country guards are still fighting monsters and upgrading in each state.

    In their eyes, these pirates can also be experience monsters.

    "WellI won't go back for the time being!"

    After arranging the main things, Cheng Mu suddenly said these words.

    ¡°I finally came out to be lazy, and I will definitely be caught by Zhuge Liang this time when I go back.

    At that time, Zhuge Liang would definitely say: A majestic emperor, running around loses his power.  It is better to go to the harem and create more princes and daughters.

    Of course Zhuge Liang¡¯s idea is good.

    But Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want to do this.

    Who stipulates that the emperor must stay in the palace and create villains?

    What is the difference between this and going to jail?

    He is only twenty years old. He was locked up in the palace at a young age and is easily perverted.

    In addition, the scenery in the palace cannot be compared with the whole world.

    So as long as he, Cheng Mu, has the opportunity, he will naturally go out and see the wider world.

    He said to Guan Hai: "Send Zheng He to Tianqi City as quickly as possible and ask him to follow Zuo Ci and Yu Ji to sweep the floor."

    "Then come back and press the battle!"

    Guan HaiAs the only high-end combat force he could mobilize at present, Cheng Mu had to let him stay on this battlefield.

    Who knows, what is Zheng Yisao¡¯s family background?

    "The general will obey your orders!"

    Guan Hai accepted the order and left with Zheng He in his arms.

    really.

    Currently, there are many powerful people under Cheng Mu.

    Xie Xuan wants to recruit the Beifu Army and forge the northern front.

    General Xuan Zhang was also closely cooperating with his work at this time.

    ???????????? General Qi Lao is taking Ye Xuan to work in Yizhou.

    Cheng Mu promised him.

    After the people's livelihood in Yizhou is restored, let him serve the country with force.

    As for General Lin Lao, he has taken over Xie Xuan's position in Yunzhou.

    Facing the eagerly awaiting barbarians from the Southern Territory, he must sit here.

    ???????????????????? But it¡¯s Chen Mingxu, another one of Cheng Mu¡¯s subordinates who protects the country.

    He is already on his way.

    Also known as.

    The Apocalypse Legion under Cheng Mu is on the way.

    Zhang Wanlong, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong.

    The Tianxiong Army, the Tianqi Army, and the Tianyu Army.

    They are the main force in annihilating the pirates this time.

    Except for Zhuge Liang sitting in Tianqi City and helping Cheng Mu manage national affairs.

    Now all the idle masters under Cheng Mu have gathered here again.

    This time, Sister-in-law Zheng must never come back!

    But just now.

    Yijian Qingxin suddenly sent a message.

    "Your Majesty, how to deal with those stubborn players?"

    It seems that he is in trouble.

    "Stubborn?"

    Cheng Mu replied in surprise: "Someone still wants to cause trouble?"

    Shouldn¡¯t it?

    He thought.

    "I am already so powerful, you still want to come and die?"

    This is a bit unreasonable!

    "I found out the news."

    Yijian Qingxin hurriedly replied: "There are people who are causing trouble, and we have suppressed them."

    "But some people really go on and on!"

    "There are also several guild presidents who are already contacting people from the Qing Empire and the Ming Empire."

    As he spoke, he showed a worried look.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the country, may be of little consequence to them, it is not too serious a thing, if it is a little thing done by other common people in the country.

    Because of them, there is currently no way to contact the enemy.

    But players are different.

    After the country¡¯s civil war ended, their private messaging function was restored.

    So they secretly pass on any news, and others don¡¯t know.

    There are currently more than 10 million players in the entire Apocalypse Kingdom.

    There will always be some people who are jealous.

    They can tolerate being a bully and a horse under the crotch of the NPC, but they don¡¯t want to stand up and be a human being under Cheng Mu.

    It is actually very simple for them to have such an idea.

    That is.

    In the past, everyone had to rely on the indigenous people to survive.  If you want to be a cow or a horse, then all players will be treated the same.

    But it¡¯s different now.

    Cheng Mu is a player, and his initial identity is the same as them.  But now, Cheng Mu actually became the emperor.

    So they are naturally jealous.

    "Everyone is just being a dog, why should you, Cheng Mu, be a human being?"

    "Is that so?"

    Cheng Mu looked at the news and nodded thoughtfully.

    He had already anticipated the dissatisfaction of some players.

    There is actually another reason for this, and that is that this group of people still have not corrected their identities.

    In fact, their identities are no different from those of the native NPCs.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that they have watched too many rebellion novels such as Three Kingdoms and Water Margin, and TV series.

    ¡°Everyone wants to change the situation and the throne will come to my house next year.

    So for these people.

    Cheng Mu issued a death order: "Force them to bind the resurrection point to Bingzhou or Yunzhou."

    "For all those with evil intentions, as long as the evidence is conclusive!"

    "Kill without mercy!"

    How could the emperor's hands not be stained with blood?

    The saying that thunder, rain and dew are all gifts from heaven is correct.

    Yijian Qingxin replied: "Is it necessary to kill until the account is deleted?"

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Yes! Delete the account!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Reply: "Fight until the account is deleted?"

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Yes! Delete the account!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 470: Things ignored

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??For those who are stubborn and can¡¯t wait to drag themselves into the water.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s attitude has never changed.

    That is killing without mercy!

    The entire earth star has expanded a hundred times, and there are tens of billions of aboriginal people after its arrival.

    Although the players are special, they cannot be conceited about it.

    In Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes.

    At this time, he only has people under his command, not players.

    Whether they are players or indigenous people, they all have only one identity at this moment.

    The people of Tianqi Kingdom,

    Making something special?

    Cheng Mu himself is not special, so what qualifications do others have to be special?

    "Yijian Qingxin has taken orders."

    Presumably, Bingzhou and Yunzhou will cause a storm soon.

    The birth of every country will be accompanied by bloodshed.

    He, Cheng Mu, was already prepared.

    If you don¡¯t defeat the players before their strength has grown, it will be very troublesome if they cause trouble later.

    soon.

    Zhang Wanlong, Zhao Yun and others also rushed over.

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Your Majesty!"

    They all knelt down and saluted.

    We haven¡¯t seen each other for several days.

    Cheng Mu found that the strength of several people had increased a lot.

    There is only Zhao Yun, and he is still stuck in Half-step Town.

    Last time in the Northland, he broke an arm of the ruler of the country with his peerless strength.  But in the end, he still didn¡¯t enter the country.

    "Thank you everyone for your hard work."

    Cheng Mu looked at these people and the soldiers behind them with high spirits.

    The military expansion these days is still effective.

    Although it has not yet reached the quantitative requirements he set, the number of major armies has exceeded 10,000.

    The Tianxiong Army currently has 30,000 soldiers.

    They are all composed of Wei soldiers, a special type of soldiers.

    The current number of Tianyu Army officers and soldiers is 20,000, all of which are composed of the special force Liangong under Huang Zhong.

    However, the Heavenly Cavalry Army currently only has 10,000 people.

    There is no way, even though Tianqi is now led by Zhao Yun.  However, as Guan Hai's exclusive military unit, Guan Hai had to personally recruit Tianqi.

    But facing these pirates, 10,000 Heavenly Cavalry Army soldiers are enough.

    You must know that Cheng Mu still has two hundred iron pagodas under his command.

    They haven¡¯t drank blood for a long time.

    "Your Majesty! I heard that you were almost bullied by a woman."

    As soon as Zhang Wanlong arrived, he said, "Now that I, Lao Wan, am here, don't worry!"

    "No matter how many women come, I, Lao Wan, will punch them one by one!"

    As he said that, he also raised his strong biceps.

    Extremely strong.

    ¡°Perhaps he is the purest among Cheng Mu¡¯s men now.

    He did not stay away from Cheng Mu because of his status as emperor.

    "You are beautiful!"

    Cheng Mu walked over and punched him.

    Exposing his shortcomings in front of everyone, this Zhang Wanlong really hasn¡¯t changed at all!

    It¡¯s just that this is what he is most familiar with.

    In the past, the emperor was called a widower. It was extremely pitiful to be alone and alone. Before his death, he might even betray his relatives.

    But Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want to.

    Who stipulates that the emperor cannot have partners or friends?  Who stipulates that the emperor needs to look down on all living beings from a high position?

    ?Under the condition that subordinates are absolutely loyal.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t need to be like those emperors in ancient times, who resorted to power and tactics and eventually got himself killed.

    In front of outsiders, he is an emperor with unparalleled power.

    But in front of his own people, he is a good lord.

    "hey-hey."

    Zhang Wanlong touched his biceps and said, "Your Majesty, you have to train to be like me."

    "This is the romance of a man."

    Although Cheng Mu's strength has surpassed him, in his eyes.

    Cheng Mu, who has a slender figure, has no masculine aura.

    Only muscles are the romance of men.

    "Stop showing off!"

    ? ?Mu kicked him away.

    "The enemy is coming soon, have you made a battle plan?"

    Now is not the time for fun.

    Zhang Wanlong, Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong have received cultural training in Tianqi City these days.

    It is also time to examine whether the three of them have gained and made progress.

    However, as soon as Cheng Mu¡¯s question came up, Zhang Wanlong was instantly stunned.

    He stammered: "UmYour Majesty, I'm going to rectify the soldiers first."

    ?????????????? You can let him show off his muscles, but show off his strategy?

    He himself can use an idiom to describe himself: big-chested and brainless.

    "Regulate the soldiers? Those have reorganized you!"

    Seeing Zhang Wanlong's cowering expression instantly, Cheng Mu naturally knew that he had not read a single point.

    "Hey Hey."

    At this time, Zhang Wanlong was like a chicken with his neck twisted, and he could not look as arrogant as before.

    At this time, Zhao Yun said: "Your Majesty, we already had a general discussion when we came here."

    "Since the other party is a pirate, then our biggest advantage is to lead them to the shore."

    "Perhaps. General Guan Hai and Mulan will lead them to join us in destroying the enemy!"

    In just three sentences, he gave two strategies.

    Although these two strategies are not great wisdom, they can be said from the mouth of Zhao Yun, a general.

    It¡¯s already very good.

    This proves that Zhao Yun read the book and studied it seriously.

    "Be the first one."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said: "Crushing ships to destroy enemies is too extravagant."

    You know, one million pirates means tens of thousands of ships.

    Even if Zheng He¡¯s treasure ship appears, I will no longer look down on pirate ships.

    But it¡¯s not bad to chop it into pieces and use it as firewood.

    Of course, it is impossible to burn the ship as firewood.

    You can transform the pirate ship into a fishing boat, and it would be good to let the fishermen in the five states enjoy national welfare.

    As an emperor, how can you lose your family?

    At this time, Huang Zhong on the side said: "Your Majesty, leave the task of seducing the pirates to our Tianyu Army!"

    The Tianyu Army has a strong range advantage.

    His confidence lies in the fact that he can use the archer's hand length advantage to anger the enemy first.

    Once the pirates become angry, they will naturally rush ashore to take revenge at all costs.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good strategy.¡±

    Cheng Mu nodded, but his expression was not satisfied: "The range of the opponent's artillery is not inferior to your arrows."

    "How should you deal with hundreds of thousands or millions of artillery pieces?"

    This is what he is thinking about now.

    With a salvo of at least hundreds of thousands of artillery pieces, even the mountain peaks will be flattened.

    Although the soldiers of Tianyu Army have strong attack power, they can shoot far.

    But it itself is as fragile as paper.

    In fact, it is not just the soldiers of Tianyu Army.  Even the Tianqi Army and Tianxiong Army will be reduced to rubble in front of so many artillery pieces.

    No matter how strong the body of flesh and blood is, it is still a body of flesh and blood.

    Cheng Mu has long been familiar with his own strengths and weaknesses.

    It¡¯s possible to lure the enemy deeper, but how can we avoid the risk?

    Who knows what kind of crazy things Zheng Yisao will do when she is angry.

    "Haha! Your Majesty, you don't have to worry about this."

    At this time, Zhang Wanlong came to life again.

    He patted his chest and said, "Hundreds of thousands of artillery pieces are nothing?"

    "I, Lao Wan, will take action, and I will be the best!"

    "As long as they can't break my shield to protect the sky, then Lao Huang and the others will be absolutely safe."

    What is shield fighting used for?

    It comes into play now!

    "No, no, no, you have overlooked a very important point."

    Cheng Mu is still not satisfied.

    "Is there another important point?"

    Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and others looked at each other with some confusion.

    "Your Majesty, please make it clear."

    In the end, they could only ask Cheng Mu for instructions.

    Cheng Mu grinned: "Of course you are ignoring me!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 468 You are so weak

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "You! You are looking for death!"

    Seeing that all his men were killed, Zheng He was completely furious.

    The initial confusion and enjoyment have long since disappeared.

    Throw away your own imperial edict and kill your subordinates.

    Cheng Mu is slapping him hard in the face right now!

    "Oh? Did you break free?"

    Cheng Mu looked at the furious Zheng He in surprise. Although he was surprised, he felt it was reasonable.

    Even now, the effective control time of five minutes has not been reached.

    But he attacked him and killed seven of his subordinates.

    This was enough to make Zheng He furious.

    It is normal to break through the restraints under strong anger.

    But Hua Mulan¡¯s knife was placed on his neck.

    Although Zheng He was angry, he had not lost his mind.

    He looked at Cheng Mu coldly and asked angrily: "What on earth are you going to do?"

    Seeking money?  Then I don¡¯t want several ships¡¯ worth of gold, silver, and jewelry.

    Is it just to kidnap yourself?

    "What?"

    Cheng Mu chuckled and said, "Don't worry, Mr. Zheng, you are our distinguished guest."

    "I just want to invite you as a guest."

    He looked calm and calm at this time, as if he was not the one who killed him just now.

    "Being a guest? Haha."

    Zheng He sneered: "Being a guest requires kidnapping? Does it require killing people?"

    ¡°Anyway, now that he has fallen into the other party¡¯s hands, he simply gives up.

    Of course, he no longer felt any fear.

    Cheng Mu looked at him and said: "I only welcome you, others? They are not qualified."

    In his heart.

    Killing enemies now will reduce your burden in the future.

    Zheng He has two peerless men and five top men.

    No one can guarantee that before the national war comes in more than three months.

    Will they enter the Zhenguo border?

    So every time one is killed, the strength of the Ming Empire is weakened.

    In addition, even though he had only been in contact for such a short period of time, Cheng Mu could also feel the arrogance in the hearts of this group of people.

    There is such a powerful Ming Empire.

    It is almost impossible to get them to join you.

    This is the pride of a powerful country.

    "not qualified?"

    When Zheng He heard Cheng Mu's words, his mood suddenly calmed down.

    I saw him say: "Since you know my identity, you should know what you are doing now."

    "Catch me, you are making an enemy of my Ming Dynasty!"

    As the emperor¡¯s appointed maritime ambassador, he would bring back huge wealth to the Ming Empire every time he went to sea.

    Move him?  It's just tampering with the Ming Empire's money bag.

    It¡¯s really like seeking death.

    "I know!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and said: "Of course I know what I am doing, and I also know how powerful your Ming Empire is."

    "But since I dare to take action, please cooperate."

    After seeing the power of the giant ships of the Ming Empire, Cheng Mu had this idea.

    ¡°My own Apocalypse Kingdom does not have the capital to be on an equal footing with the Ming Empire.  Therefore, we can only enhance our own strength as soon as possible so that we can protect ourselves.

    After going to sea to increase my knowledge.

    Cheng Mu no longer has absolute confidence in the powerful ghosts and gods under his command.

    Zheng He and his eunuchs were both strong men in the country.

    What about the founding general of the Ming Empire?  Strong people in the ghost and god realm are not uncommon in this kind of empire.

    So in order to increase his strength, he also risked his life.

    "I don't know what your confidence is."

    Zheng He said calmly: "Since you know the consequences of doing this, I won't persuade you."

    "But you have to remember one thing."

    "Now that you are guilty, your Apocalypse Kingdom still has a chance of survival."

    "If you wait until our Ming Dynasty's heroic army comes to attack, you know the consequences!"

    He decided to give Cheng Mu and Tianqi Kingdom one last chance.

    As long as Cheng Mu surrenders, he might even be able to become a free prince.  But he did not repent until the national war started.

      His Apocalypse Kingdom will bear the wrath of the Ming Empire.

    "Okay, okay."

    However, Cheng Mu did not answer him, and just said: "I will talk about this after I study your treasure ship!"

    With Zheng He as a hostage in hand, dozens of treasure ships will definitely come.

    By then, not only these treasure ships, but also the gold and silver treasures on the treasure ships will be his.

    We need a boat, people, and money.

    Cheng Mu has decided on a deal with such a huge profit.

    As for the revenge of the Ming Empire later?  Come on!

    Cheng Mu has now found a way to counter these empires.

    In the face of hidden races, everything is no longer a problem.

    Have the players grown up and become stronger?  Of course it is very powerful.

    But in the face of hidden races, players are still weak.

    For players with SS-level qualifications, it is already very good to be able to enter the country.

    But you want to become a ghost?  That's not necessarily the case.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Cheng Mu only needs to conquer these hidden races, and then he can continue to be proud.

    Shortly after.

    The giant beast Xiaohua returned to the shore.

    Since there was no agreement, Zheng He didn't speak all the way.

    Although he was not happy about Cheng Mu's attention to his treasure ship, there was nothing he could do about it.

    The knife was already placed on his neck.

    "Resistance rashly is tantamount to death."

    ¡°And he had already sensed murderous intent in Cheng Mu.

    really.

    For Cheng Mu, since Zheng He did not find the blueprints for the construction of the treasure ship.

    Then maybe after killing Zheng He, the blueprints will be revealed?

    Of course, this was just his thought at that moment.

    Zheng He¡¯s role is still very important.

    Rather than using him to threaten Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhu Yuanzhang would not be threatened by himself.

    What Cheng Mu wants is Zheng He¡¯s experience in so many voyages.

    Although Zhang Shun is at home at sea.

    But after all, this is his first time going to sea.

    What treasures are there in the sea?  He, Zheng He, would naturally know something about it.

    At this time, Guan Hai had been waiting on the shore for a long time.

    After feeling Guan Hai's strength, Zheng He finally understood where Cheng Mu's confidence lay.

    "Is this your confidence?"

    Looking at Guan Hai, he couldn't help but said to Cheng Mu: "If you can submit now, my emperor will definitely not treat you badly."

    Strong people in the ghost and god realm are already very valuable talents in the Ming Empire.

    "Return?"

    Cheng Mu smiled hoarsely: "Haha, won't you punish me?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out????

    When he saw enough benefits, Zheng He's attitude changed instantly.

    "As long as you surrender with peace of mind, what does that little guilt count for?"

    Zheng He said: "My emperor's talents and strategies are unparalleled in the world."

    "Don't you like my treasure ship? With your strength and qualifications."

    "You are qualified to be the commander-in-chief of my Ming Navy!"

    In his eyes, it would be a pity if Cheng Mu and Guan Hai died on the battlefield.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The powerful ghosts and gods can already pose a certain threat to them.

    If you can recruit surrender, that would be great.

    "It can't be done."

    Cheng Mu chuckled and said, "Master Zheng, just live well in our Tianqi Kingdom!"

    "Want to recruit me? Even if Zhu Yuanzhang comes here, he may not be qualified!"

    If you wanted to climb a big tree, you would have stopped rebelling long ago.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Is there something wrong with Cheng Mu's head?

    Although the Ming Empire was strong, it had to wait until the national war really started.

    Who will win, I really can¡¯t say for sure.

    At the same time, Guan Hai came over.

    He clicked his fingers on Zheng He's body a few times, blocking all of Zheng He's strength.

    The strong man in the ghost and god realm took action himself.

    If Zheng He tries to break free, it will be almost impossible.

    ¡°Take care of yourself!¡±

    Zheng He quickly accepted his status as a prisoner.

    He did not try to persuade Cheng Mu again, nor did he threaten Cheng Mu with harsh words.

    He just knows.

    "When my Ming Dynasty cavalry arrives, you will know how weak you are!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)to threaten Cheng Mu.

    He just knows.

    "When my Ming cavalry arrives, you will know how weak you are!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 471: Lure the enemy with your body

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "No! Absolutely not!"

    After learning about Cheng Mu¡¯s idea, several people expressed their rejection.

    Zhao Yun advised: "Your Majesty, you cannot put yourself in danger!"

    ??The emperor of a country is used as bait?  What's this?

    If something goes wrong, they can't afford it.

    Huang Zhong also hurriedly echoed: "Your Majesty, leave it to me to lure the enemy!"

    "Your Majesty, please rest assured, I will minimize casualties as much as possible!"

    He has already issued a military order to reduce casualties to the greatest extent.

    On the battlefield, there are no immortals.

    No matter how powerful you are, there will still be some unlucky ones.

    "You are not qualified enough."

    Cheng Mu shook his head and said, "Now Sister-in-law Zheng must be gnashing her teeth and hating me deeply."

    "So as long as I stop there, these pirates will naturally come ashore!"

    Although the emperor cannot put himself in danger.

    But in terms of the weight of the bait alone, the emperor himself as the bait is definitely the heaviest.

    Huang Zhong can indeed anger Zheng Yisao, but some Tianyu Army soldiers will definitely pay their lives.

    And Cheng Mu himself is already at the peerless level.

    Even though he has invincibility and flash, his safety is still guaranteed.

    It sounds scary for the emperor to be involved in danger.

    But in order to prevent the soldiers of the Tianyu Army under his command from meaninglessly dying here, it is most effective for him to take action himself.

    For Cheng Mu.

    The only role of the soldiers of Tianyu Army is to kill the enemy.

    Destroy more enemies while protecting yourself as much as possible.

    Many people like to raise dead people.

    But Cheng Mu didn¡¯t like it.

    His philosophy is: Only by ensuring your own survival can you kill more enemies.

    Although it is tragic to die together, it is impossible to kill more enemies.

    In fact, it doesn¡¯t have much effect.

    Well, this is an efficiency issue.

    "No, no, no."

    Zhao Yun said: "We would rather our soldiers die in battle than go into danger far away from you, Your Majesty!"

    In his heart, Cheng Mu was thousands of times more noble than themselves.

    Zhang Wanlong has already walked in front of Cheng Mu.

    Then he lay down with a pop and hugged Cheng Mu's thigh.

    "Your Majesty, since you want to leave, then step over my body!"

    As he spoke, he rubbed his head against Cheng Mu's leg armor.

    The atmosphere instantly became happy.

    ¡°Yougo away!¡±

    Facing this idiot, what can Cheng Mu do?

    You can only laugh and kick him away.

    He knew that his subordinates were concerned about him and worried that he would be in danger.

    "But you underestimate your emperor too much!"

    Cheng Mu told them.

    "Come on, come on, who among you three can beat me now?"

    Zhang Wanlong has just reached the top level, and Huang Zhong has not yet entered the peerless realm.

    Currently, only Zhao Yun can fight with him for a few moves.

    Although Zhao Yun of Banbu Zhenguo is strong, he cannot defeat Cheng Mu who possesses teleportation skills.

    It¡¯s impossible for him to say that he did whatever he wanted.

    Using his teleportation skills to carry out sneak attacks, Cheng Mu was already familiar with this move.

    "Your Majesty, you are acting rogue."

    Zhang Wanlong jumped up from the ground.

    He said indignantly: "I don't care anymore, I will be wherever you are, Your Majesty!"

    He knew that he could not make Cheng Mu change his mind.

    That¡¯s easy to handle, as long as he stays by your side.

    "What Lao Wan said makes sense."

    Zhao Yun nodded and said: "When you encounter danger, your Majesty, just throw him out to block the arrows."

    What is shield fighting used for?  Of course it's meant to be beaten.

    Huang Zhong also nodded after hearing this: "Brother Zilong is right."

    Since you can't change Cheng Mu, just join.

    "You guys!"

    Cheng Mu shook his head and suddenly chuckled: "Okay, Lao Wan, just follow me and make bait together."

    ?He also knows that if he doesn't agree.

    They will be unyielding again.

    It¡¯s just a bait, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to die.

    As for Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong?  They will be the main force in annihilating pirates.

    ??First lay an ambush, and then give the pirates a ruthless attack.

    At this time, Chen Mingxu on the side said: "Your Majesty, what are you doing?"

    "Compared to Zhao Yun, Zhang Wanlong and others, his relationship with Cheng Mu is not that close.

    "you?"

    Cheng Mu looked at him and said: "Your task is naturally to cooperate with Guan Hai to kill the enemy's ruler."

    Hongyu Jiu San once said that Zheng Yisao¡¯s subordinates have the aura of being a country-preserver.

    There are several shares of this, and the number must be at least five and upwards.

    She lost her beloved Haikun, her general, and even her face.

    Therefore, only by destroying this nameless Kingdom of Apocalypse can she regain the prestige of Zheng Yisao.

    "I obey my orders!"

    Chen Mingxu took the order.

    Kill someone?  He's good at it.

    Then Cheng Mu asked again: "How is Tina doing? Is there any progress?"

    After Christina joined Blacksmith City, she immediately became the number four person in Blacksmith City.

    Of course, her specialty is not making equipment, but developing artillery.

    The attack power of the artillery and shells in the hands of pirates is equivalent to a full blow from a third-rate master.

    If this was still an era of low martial arts, then these artillery would be the absolute overlord.

    However, now that even the powerful ghosts and gods have appeared, this attack power is not enough!

    Zhang Wanlong can stop hundreds of thousands of artillery pieces with one man and one shield.

    On the contrary, the artillery of the Ming Empire is more advanced, and its attack power should be equivalent to a full blow from a second-rate master, or even reach the level of a first-rate one.

    If it forms a scale.

    According to the theory that many ants kill an elephant, thousands of Ming Empire artillery can already pose a threat to the rulers of the country.

    And what Cheng Mu needs is a special artillery that is more powerful than the artillery of the Ming Empire.

    In the absence of the ability to develop and use modern formulas of gun/powder, this is difficult.

    But you can definitely change your mind.

    It¡¯s okay to develop some fantasy-colored magic crystal cannons and magic energy cannons.

    "Your Majesty, Tina is working hard."

    Chen Mingxu answered.

    ? Developing new artillery, such as magic crystals, is currently impossible.

    Because of the lack of energy in this area.

    But modify the formula of black fire/medicine and develop more powerful black fire/medicine.  This is Tina¡¯s current research direction.

    "good."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "After this battle, you can serve as her personal bodyguard."

    If it weren¡¯t for the small number of people, he wouldn¡¯t have called Chen Mingxu over.

    After the war ended, Chen Mingxu went to perform his duties as a bodyguard.

    "Tina is too important. If we can develop artillery that threatens the country's rulers, then the world will change."

    At the same time, the Blacksmith City is also extremely important.

    Wang Tiechui, who is about to be promoted to the God of Blacksmith, Wang Cuihua, the master tailor, and Ou Yezi, the newly joined sword-making master.

    A large part of the reason why the Qin Empire was so powerful was because of its sophisticated equipment.

    Standard equipment is an advantage, and Cheng Mu will naturally learn from it.

    ?? Hammer armor, standard light armor, standard leather armor, etc. are just getting started.

    Improve the quality of equipment, and get some Ouyezi spears, Ouyezi crossbows and the like.

    And after arranging Chen Mingxu.

    There is new news coming:

    Zheng Yisao¡¯s vanguard force has already set off!

    And Zheng He¡¯s fleet is already close at hand!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 472 Cruel and ruthless

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "You said, my lord has gone to your country's capital?"

    A peerless master who was still staying in the fleet had doubts in his eyes.

    Is this country really so hospitable?

    "Yes."

    Cheng Mu nodded and told him: "Your Lord Zheng is currently visiting Tianqi City."

    The one who was kidnapped is also a guest.

    But the person in charge already had doubts in his mind.  He asked: "Then why didn't you go?"

    As the emperor of Tianqi City, why are you still here?

    "Ahem."

    Cheng Mu also discovered this bug at this time.

    But he didn¡¯t panic at all, but showed a mysterious smile: ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go there.¡±

    The river is directly connected to Tianqi City.

    A total of twenty-eight giant ships can reach Kunming Lake through the river.

    ??In fact, they do not need to arrive at Kunming Lake.

    As soon as they enter the river, they are like turtles in the urn.

    "You stay here."

    The man in charge glanced at Cheng Mu, but he said this to the person behind him.

    "You stay here, I will pick up Mr. Zheng."

    "Before we come back, the fleet will retreat three hundred feet!"

    Three hundred feet, that is a distance of nearly one kilometer.

    ¡°Obviously he noticed something was wrong, so he became vigilant.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Captains of other ships take orders!

    Each of these giant ships cost the Ming Empire a great deal of effort.

    It can also be said that the value of each giant ship is not low.  Not to mention the gold and silver treasures loaded on the giant ship.

    Some special treasures are even priceless!

    "Let's go!"

    After the man in charge arranged all this, he turned around and said to Cheng Mu: "Take me to your capital!"

    Compared to Zheng He, he is more arrogant.

    ¡°They don¡¯t know how many small countries like Apocalypse Country they encountered in the ocean.

    Whenever they arrive in a small country, they will be treated like state guests.

    But here, in the Kingdom of Tianqi.

    They did not feel the same level of sincerity.

    "well."

    Cheng Mu shook his head and said, "I knew you were smart people!"

    Can¡¯t you just be a fool?  Why are you so smart?

    However, the man in charge didn¡¯t know the meaning of Cheng Mu¡¯s words.

    He asked in surprise: "What do you mean?"

    clever?  He's not a fool.

    Abnormal?  Of course he noticed it.

    "Means nothing."

    Cheng Mu looked at him and said, "I just want to do something outrageous!"

    Robbery, of course, has a beginning and an end.

    "Excessive? You"

    The man in charge just realized the danger.  However, the next second, Hua Mulan appeared directly beside him.

    "Click" sound.

    Under the instant air slash, the man's head suddenly disappeared.

    Using the strength of the middle-level Zhenguo to sneak attack a peerless realm expert.

    Further supplement the bonus of the talent of Xu Mei.

    Hua Mulan beat him, and the damage was completely overflowed.

    ¡®Umyou¡¯

    The man¡¯s head rolled to the ground with a grunt.

    But even though he was now in a different place, his eyes were still wide open and full of horror.

    This kind of horror is not fear, but disbelief.

    No one has ever dared to do anything to him.

    Behind him, there is a huge Ming Empire!

    "Let's bury him!"

    Looking at the man¡¯s body, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t even blink.

    Since I have already taken action, I will definitely not leave anyone alive.

    As long as all these people are killed, who will know that the robber is him?

    With Hua Mulan here, all the sneaky players in Yangzhou have been eliminated.

    Going to Bingzhou and Yunzhou is their only way to survive.

    And seeing the steward killed in one blow, the rest of the fleet immediately panicked.

    But their panic was not about running away.? 

    Someone is already roaring: "How dare you kill Mr. Liu! Come with me to meet the enemy!"

    In an instant, twenty-eight giant ships and five hundred and four artillery pieces were all aimed at Cheng Mu.

    Dare to kill people from the Ming Empire?  Damn him.

    "Lord! Be careful!"

    Zhang Wanlong reacted instantly and blocked Cheng Mu.

    Immediately afterwards, he will use his shield to control the sky!

    There are only 504 artillery pieces, and he is confident that he can block them.

    However, the next second, Cheng Mu directly ordered: "Mulan, it's up to you!"

    The fighting and killing are so jarring!

    ¡°Every ship and every cannonball in this fleet has become his private property.

    So not a single one should be wasted.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Hua Mulan takes the order.

    In an instant, the aura of the Zhenguo Realm Middle Stage burst out from her body.

    With huge power, it rushed directly towards these twenty-eight giant ships.

    On the giant ship.

    Those Ming Empire sailors who were carrying cannonballs and wanted to take revenge.

    At this moment, each one of them felt like they were carrying a heavy burden, and they were instantly pressed to the ground.

    How can a sailor who has never entered the mainstream resist the power of a strong man who controls the country?

    At this moment, they are real ants.

    "You? You are despicable!"

    There are still a few powerful people who can barely speak under Hua Mulan's pressure.

    But they don¡¯t know.

    Speaking out means seeking death.

    "Zilong! Lao Huang!"

    Cheng Mu ordered: "Get rid of them!"

    ¡° Anyway, I have enough blood on my hands, so I am not inferior to these people.

    There were nearly 3,000 Ming Empire sailors on each giant ship.

    Except for the dozens of powerful ones who need the finishing blows from Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and others.

    The remaining sailors will all be crushed to death here.

    Chen Mingxu has also exerted his pressure.

    Under the dual pressure of the Shuangzhen Kingdom, these sailors were not even considered a special force.

    They died one after another.

    ¡°Lao Zhang, clean up after the meeting is over!¡±

    Cheng Mu watched silently, and then gave instructions to Zhang Shun beside him.

    Twenty-eight giant ships, based on their maximum carrying capacity, can immediately solve the placement problem of half of the Tianlong Army.

    "I will handle it!"

    Zhang Shun was already smiling from ear to ear.

    This is a huge ship, much larger than the tall ships he commanded before.

    By the way, which man doesn¡¯t like big ones?

    In the eyes of men, the bigger the better for most things.

    And each giant ship carries not eighteen cannons, but thirty-six.

    The reason why there were only 504 cannons on the twenty-eight giant ships aimed at Cheng Mu.  That's because the artillery on the giant ship is divided into port and starboard sides.

    There are only eighteen cannons on each side of the giant ship.

    Only one minute later.

    Zheng He¡¯s 70,000 to 80,000 sailors were wiped out, and the air was already filled with a fishy stench.

    Most of the sailors were crushed to death.  At the same time, their tears, nasal discharge, feces, urine, etc. were not hidden.

    have been mixed with their flesh and blood.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t look at that hellish scene.

    Although he has endured fiery hell and killed countless enemies.

    But this time, he is pure evil.  Such cruel and ruthless methods are enough to be called a devil by others.

    But what can be done about this?

    The only way to become stronger is to step on the bones of others.

    These people are not enemies today, but they will definitely be enemies in the future.

    Therefore, if you kill, you will kill. It can be regarded as reducing your own future.

    There are already soldiers of the Tianlong Army receiving the ships.

    After all twenty-eight giant ships are cleaned up, these giant ships will be sailed to the river.

    Under the Heavenly Bridge, a new Tianlong military camp has been built.

    In the future, these giant ships from the Ming Empire will be the main ships for training by the soldiers of the Tianlong Army.

    Of course the same is true.

    One of the giant ships must belong to the Apocalypse City dockyard, and the thirty-six cannons on it must belong to the Blacksmith City.

    As for the whole ship full of gold and silver treasures, Cheng Mu was not polite.

    at the same time.

    ¡°In Zheng Yisao¡¯s huge pirate fleet, some new ships suddenly mixed in.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Have to belong to the blacksmith city.

    As for the whole ship full of gold and silver treasures, Cheng Mu was not polite.

    at the same time.

    ¡°In Zheng Yisao¡¯s huge pirate fleet, some new ships suddenly mixed in.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 473: Zheng Yisao¡¯s reinforcements

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the pirate fleet.

    Haoxuan still got his wish and boarded the pirate ship.

    ¡° But then he discovered that there were many men who wanted to become the Pirate King.

    Not only he and Song Buming Jiang, but also a woman named Black Rose led the entire Robbery Flower Pavilion guild to join in.

    But Black Rose was not as lucky as him to be personally received by Zheng Yisao.

    The one who surrendered to Black Rose was King Zhendong, one of the four kings under Zheng Yisao.

    Wang Zhendong.

    At this moment, King Zhendong sent an army of 500,000 pirates.

    Black Rose and Robbery Flower Pavilion are just an inconspicuous unit under his command.

    "Your Majesty."

    Haoxuan said flatteringly: "Your Majesty, you have such a powerful army, Cheng Mu will definitely be scared to death."

    Although he didn¡¯t know how many pirates Zheng Yisao had under his command.

    But the endless ships told him that this group of pirates numbered no less than a million.

    "Is it?"

    Sister-in-law Zheng grinned, revealing her yellow and incomplete teeth.

    She looked at Hao Xuan and said again: "Tell me a little about this Apocalypse Kingdom."

    Tianqi Kingdom had just been established not long ago, and she didn¡¯t get much news.

    Having suffered two defeats at the hands of Cheng Mu, she naturally wanted to find out enough information.

    And Haoxuan and others are the most suitable candidates.

    Soon, even Black Rose and others were called up.

    These players who came out of Tianqi Kingdom naturally had a lot of information about Cheng Mu.

    "black Rose?"

    Hao Xuan became excited when he saw Black Rose arriving.

    In terms of appearance, Black Rose is also one of the top ten beautiful players.

    "you?"

    Black Rose glanced at him lightly and said nothing.

    Haoxuan is not famous in the gaming industry, so she naturally doesn¡¯t know him.

    ¡°My name is Hao Xuan!¡±

    He leaned over enthusiastically and said: "I have admired you for a long time"

    "Um?"

    However, before he finished speaking, Zheng Yisao showed an unhappy look.

    Are black roses good-looking?  There is no doubt about that.

    Compared to herself, she is no less generous.

    It was also at this moment that the black rose left a bad impression in Zheng Yisao's heart.

    Because in her eyes, Black Rose is just like her shameless senior sister.

    I want to rely on my own beauty.

    "interesting."

    When Haoxuan saw Zheng Yisao's displeasure, he reacted instantly.

    He hurriedly ran to Sister-in-law Zheng and said attentively: "Your Majesty, this is Black Rose, she is Cheng Mu's old enemy."

    "She must have a lot of information about Cheng Mu here."

    Although he has it here in Haoxuan, he wants to leave a good impression on Black Rose.

    He thinks he can be a bit more gentlemanly.

    His purpose in playing games is to become stronger, but what will he do after becoming stronger?

    Of course it¡¯s to pick up girls!

    Without picking up girls, there is no point in playing games.

    Bringing girls along is the true meaning of the game.

    It is also obvious that Hao Xuan has not completely changed his identity.

    Death can be resurrected, isn¡¯t this a game?

    "Oh? Really?"

    Sister-in-law Zheng glanced at her lightly, and then said, "Go on, tell me all the news you know about Cheng Mu!"

    Although her purpose at this time is just revenge.

    But if there is a chance, she doesn't mind destroying this country.

    Tens of thousands of pirate ships, millions of pirates, 200,000 to 300,000 cannons, and five rulers.

    This is her strength!

    "OK."

    Black Rose nodded.

    A woman¡¯s perception is usually very accurate. She knows that the pirate empress in front of her doesn¡¯t like her.

    But what can be done?  His bosses are all subordinates of this pirate empress.

    ¡° Then she told Zheng Yisao that Cheng Mu had several people who controlled the country under his command, and there were even powerful people in the ghost and god realm.

    "A strong man in the ghost and god realm?"

    Listening to what she said, Zheng Yisao frowned.She only took three or five steps before she climbed onto the giant ship at the front.

    Hao Xuan and others were also unceremonious and climbed up excitedly.  This is a ship of the Qing Empire!

    And on the giant ship at this time.

    A man wearing a green-gold, dark-blue crown and a five-clawed python robe is closing his eyes to meditate.

    "Master Ye!"

    As soon as Sister-in-law Zheng got on the boat, she immediately saluted respectfully.

    Although she is also a protector of the country.

    But in front of Master Ye, his aura was as weak as an ant.

    "Um!"

    The man nodded.

    His surname is Ye and his given name is Zugui.

    Ye Zugui.

    ??Historically, he was the commander of the Jingyuan.  He is at the same level as Deng Shichang, and is truly a navy boss.

    Ye Zugui looked at Zheng Yisao and asked lightly: "Are you all ready?"

    "It's done, it's done."

    Zheng Yisao hurriedly replied: "We have already found out almost all the news about Qi Guo that day."

    With that said, she reported the information she had found out.

    at the same time.

    Hao Xuan, Black Rose and others looked at the giant ship carefully like curious babies.

    They discovered something very terrifying.

    That means this is not a purely wooden ship, but an iron-clad wood ship, which can already be called an ironclad ship.

    "Haha, is this the first time we meet?"

    At this time, a man came over.

    He looked at Haoxuan and Black Rose and asked, "Are you from Tianqi Kingdom?"

    "Apocalypse Kingdom?"

    Hao Xuan looked at him in surprise and asked, "Are you a player too?"

    You can actually meet players here?  Then he is a player of the Qing Empire!

    "Yes."

    The man stretched out his hand: "Hello, my name is [Mei control but no sister]."

    ¡°From the Qing Empire.¡±

    His attitude can be considered sincere.

    "Hello."

    Hao Xuan hurriedly held his hand and explained himself: "My name is Hao Xuan, from the Kingdom of China!"

    "But now there is no more Shenzhou Kingdom, and there is only one homeless person."

    ¡°As he spoke, he also wanted to introduce Black Rose to him: ¡°This is Black Rose, one of the top ten beauties.¡±

    "A player who can board a huge imperial ship is definitely a boss.

    Especially when they saw Zheng Yisao's attitude towards Ye Zugui, they had already felt her status.

    "I know."

    ???????????????????????? The sister-in-law but not the girl stretched out her hand again: ¡°Hello, Rose Beauty!¡±

    No matter whether Black Rose is one of the top ten beautiful players.  Her attitude in facing Cheng Mu's repeated defeats was worthy of his admiration.

    "Hello, sister"

    Black Rose reached out her hand.

    But she didn¡¯t know what to call this person at the moment. He couldn¡¯t be called a sister-controller or he didn¡¯t have a sister, right?

    It¡¯s like he¡¯s swearing.

    "Haha, it's okay."

    The sister-in-law has no sister and said with a smile: "Just call me sister-in-law."

    He is indeed a girl lover, so this name is very suitable and he is very satisfied with it.

    This is, Hao Xuan said: "Brother sister-in-law, who is that adult?"

    It must be a big man to make Zheng Yizheng have such a low three or four attitudes!

    If you can cling to the lap of this big boss, you will be more successful than hanging with Zheng Yisao.

    Don¡¯t betray your appearance.

    Every time he is ready and wants to give his male lust.

    But every time he saw Zheng Yisao, he felt panic in his heart.  No matter how he endured it, there was still a feeling of collapse in his heart.

    Hearing Hao Xuan¡¯s inquiry, Black Rose immediately cheered up.

    Since King Zhendong doesn¡¯t like her, she doesn¡¯t mind clinging to Mr. Ye.

    ?Compared to Sister-in-law Zheng.

    The Qing Empire was naturally many times more powerful.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 474 Doubts

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    at the same time.

    A group of Tianlong Army soldiers have arrived in a small boat.

    Looking at the endless pirate ships, they were immediately surprised.

    ¡°Captain, this, this, this, this¡­there are at least ten thousand pirate ships, right?¡±

    Ten thousand pirate ships.

    Even if each pirate ship carries a hundred people, that is still one million pirates.

    Captain Lin Liu nodded and said, "It's just because there are many."

    "So we must remember His Majesty's order and lead them all to Yangzhou!"

    So many pirates, if they spread out.

    That would be a disaster for the entire Apocalypse Kingdom.

    With the current strength of Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s Tianlong Army, it is impossible for them to protect the entire coast.

    At this time, there was another person on the boat.

    That is Ao Yinyin.

    After she saw such a huge fleet, she was already drooling.

    "So many shipsßÚ‹Nall belong to me! Bailiu!"

    If she can take all these ships under her command, then Ao Yinyin will have achieved a big step in her goal of conquering the sea.

    And the reason why she came here this time.

    Mainly because of the little flowers under her command.

    Zheng Yisao has a ruler under his command. If an ordinary boat comes to lure the enemy, it will not escape the hands of the ruler.

    It will be different when the giant beast and little flower are here.

    Xiaohua pulls the boat and takes off directly.

    At this time, the pirates under Zheng Yisao also discovered them.

    "The enemy's spy was discovered!"

    In an instant, the entire pirate fleet sounded the alarm.

    Ye Zugui, who was listening to Zheng Yisao's report, frowned immediately when he heard the warning sound.

    "Um?"

    Only then did he realize how courageous these people were!

    A mere seven people dared to spy on a million-strong army.

    And what¡¯s even more outrageous is that some of them are carrying bows and arrows and are shooting arrows in this direction at the moment.

    This is a naked provocation.

    But at this moment, he also understood the confidence of these people.

    I saw him smile slightly: "How interesting!"

    "Sir? What's wrong with you?"

    When Zheng Yisao saw him talking, she hurriedly asked.

    The boss said it was interesting?  What's so interesting about it?

    ? Could it be the reason for the enemy attack?

    But in the next second.

    ¡°Bang bang bang, bang bang bang!¡±

    Only six consecutive explosions were heard, under the horrified eyes of hundreds of thousands of pirates.

    This group of Tianlong Army soldiers directly turned into blood mist.

    And Ao Yinyin felt as if she had been hit by a giant hammer, and her whole body flew backwards.

    Her body was glowing with golden light at this moment.

    If it weren¡¯t for this golden light, she would have turned into blood mist at this moment.

    Then there was a "bang" sound, and Ao Yinyin fell into the sea, her life or death unknown.

    "Damn it! What's going on?"

    "Who took action? Is there another big boss hiding in the fleet?"

    Hao Xuan¡¯s face was full of shock.

    From beginning to end, he had no idea what was happening.

    From the moment the warning sound sounded, he realized that an enemy was approaching.

    But the moment he noticed it, this group of enemies turned into blood mist.  Only one little girl fell into the sea, and there must be no chance of survival.

    With such unpredictable methods, could this be the legendary strong man in the ghost and god realm?

    At this moment, he panicked.

    At this time, none of the younger sisters spoke up and said: "Don't be too surprised, it was Mr. Ye who took action!"

    Now here, only Ye Zugui has this strength.

    ¡°And this is not the first time he has seen such a scene.

    "Damn it! That's awesome!"

    Haoxuan immediately made up his mind: "I'm sure to hold Master Ye's thigh!"

    Killing people invisible is really the method of ghosts and gods.

    At this time, even the black roses are beautiful.

    She knew that Master Ye was very powerful, but she didn't expect him to be so powerful.

    In an instant, she also found the goal of her struggle.

    As long as you climb into Mr. Ye's bed, your own strength willDawn.

    What is he doing now?

    I was looking at the boxes of jewelry in a daze.

    When he had no money before, he wanted to make a lot of money.

    But now box after box of priceless treasures were placed in front of him.

    He no longer had the same excitement and interest as before.

    It may be that the identity and position are different, so the mentality is also different.

    At this time, all twenty-eight giant ships have been cleaned up.

    Zhang Shun alone can solve them all with one big move.

    Board the giant ship.

    Cheng Mu carefully examined the difference between the giant ships of the Ming Empire and the ships under his command.

    Although he is not a shipbuilder, some obvious differences can still be seen.

    ??For example, the ship has a big hull, a hard hull, and a big gun.

    Overall, everything is great.

    And the wood of the giant ship is not ordinary wood.  I don¡¯t know what techniques they used to make the wood extremely hard.

    An ordinary sword would only leave a white mark when struck.

    "This is? Ironwood?!"

    Cheng Mu suddenly realized!

    When he was in the Northland, the vast patches of ironwood left a deep impression on him.

    And the weapons used by the Sand Clan in the North are all made of ironwood.

    But the strange thing is that humans rarely collect ironwood.

    Although strong men can break iron wood, they lack the skills to forge iron wood.

    But now.

    The Ming Empire actually used iron wood to build giant ships.  Isn't this too luxurious?

    The quality of equipment made from thousand-year ironwood and ten-thousand-year ironwood is not inferior to that of high-end equipment.

    "How could the Ming Empire have a method for forging iron wood?"

    Thinking of this, Cheng Mu suddenly fell into doubt.

    Whether it is the Ming Empire, there are also sand tribes.  And have these Sand people surrendered to the Ming Empire?

    If this is really the case, then the entire northern part of our country will not be a barrier.

    Rather, the Ming Empire attacked its own bridgehead.

    In an instant, Cheng Mu opened a private chat.

    "Pang Hu, help me check if there is a Sand Clan in the Ming Empire? Focus on the southernmost section of the Ming Empire."

    The southernmost point of the Ming Empire is the northernmost point of the Apocalypse Kingdom.

    The territory of the Northland.

    "OK."

    March Fat Tiger immediately responded and agreed.

    After these few months of development, the guild he founded has also reached a certain scale.

    ¡°Plus, since we are from the Ming Empire, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to find out some information.

    "Your Majesty?"

    Zhang Shun noticed Cheng Mu's concerns.

    He asked: "Then what should we do now?"

    If there are variables in the problem, then he can only wait for Cheng Muxin's order.

    "fine."

    Cheng Mu came back to his senses and said, "Act according to our original plan."

    The national war is still going on for so long.

    Since you have already taken action, there is no turning back.

    ¡°Even if the Northland really becomes the bridgehead of the Ming Empire, then he will continue to do so.

    The arrow is on the string and must be fired.

    Since you have reached the edge of the cliff, then move forward bravely!

    Hua Mulan walked over and silently held his hand.

    She didn¡¯t speak, but her meaning was clear.

    She will always be by Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and others also came over.

    They are Cheng Mu¡¯s most loyal guardians, even if they face unrivaled powerful enemies.

    They will not take a step back.

    "it's okay no problem."

    Sensing everyone¡¯s thoughts, Cheng Mu smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the rest later.¡±

    ¡°The enemy is right in front of us now, let¡¯s deal with these enemies first!¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 475 It¡¯s a pity that he is not a reborn person

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At the same time, on the giant ship of the Qing Empire.

    Hao Xuan was already smiling so hard that his mouth was crooked.

    He smiled, not because he had already hugged Ye Zugui¡¯s lap.

    Instead, he thought: Cheng Mu, you didn¡¯t expect that there are ghost and god realm experts on my side participating in the battle, right?  You'll have an interesting expression when you die!

    He felt that Cheng Mu would not be too prepared before he could detect the strength here.

    Although Cheng Mu has strong men in the ghost and god realm under his command, it will take time to get here.

    And the time spent on the road was enough to make Cheng Mu die a hundred times.

    "Don't you have Hua Mulan under your command?"

    "This time I will let you feel what despair is!"

    Haoxuan knew that Hua Mulan was Cheng Mu's personal bodyguard and a powerful person in the country.

    As long as Hua Mulan is killed, one of Cheng Mu's arms will definitely be cut off.

    Since you have lost two million of the country's guards, you have become a lost dog.

    Hao Xuan must avenge this.

    On Cheng Mu¡¯s side, Guan Hai is back.

    When he came back, he also brought back a tip bag and a sentence.

    For Zhuge Liang.

    Being able to seal a skill from the Bagua Heaven for Cheng Mu during his busy schedule can be regarded as his greatest sincerity.

    As for that sentence.

    The original text is: Your Majesty, there are strong men in the ghost and god realm participating in this battle, please be careful!

    Although through god-level stargazing, Zhuge Liang detected the outcome of the war.

    But the result was too tragic.

    So this time, he had to remind Cheng Mu to change the situation of the battle.

    "A strong man in the ghost and god realm?"

    Hearing the news brought back by Guan Hai, Cheng Mu suddenly fell into doubt.

    Does she, Zheng Yisao, have a strong person in the ghost and god realm under her command?

    Isn¡¯t this a bit too shocking?

    She, Zheng Yisao, is a pirate, and the pirate empire on the surface is not a country.

    ???????????? If she really has a strong man in the ghost and god realm under her command, why not go ashore and directly conquer a country?

    In fact, it was Cheng Mu who fell into a small misunderstanding.

    The reason why Zheng Yisao did not go ashore was because of the territory of her pirate empire.

    Not much smaller than the current territory of Tianqi Kingdom.

    It¡¯s just the island¡¯s topography that limits its development.

    Guan Hai nodded and said, "Your Majesty, I do have the aura of a strong man."

    "It's just that he is not a strong person in the realm of ghosts and gods, but a half-step ghost and god."

    He has long sensed Ye Zugui's strength.

    It is not a pure realm of ghosts and gods.

    "A half-step ghost?"

    Cheng Mu thought about it for a while, and then ordered: "It's better to be careful."

    Since Zhuge Liang said he was a strong person in the realm of ghosts and gods, then he would naturally be a strong person in the realm of ghosts and gods.  It may be that the other party used some secret method to cover up their strength.

    Or perhaps, the opponent can use means to enhance his strength to that of a ghost or god.

    So he immediately asked Guan Hai: "How far away is the other party? If possible, kill them all in the ocean!"

    No matter it is a half-step ghost or a strong ghost or god.

    At this moment, they should not go ashore.

    At the beginning, it was just a scroll that sealed the full blow of a powerful person in the Shentai realm.

    This turned the originally prosperous Yizhou into a dead place.

    If Guan Hai is allowed to fight with his opponent in Yangzhou, Yangzhou will also follow in the footsteps of Yizhou.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu suddenly understood the situation of Zuo Ci and Yu Ji.

    They do possess the strength of the Shentai realm, and they can wipe out everything in a matter of seconds.

    But what¡¯s the use?

    As the strongest people in the world now, every time they take action, they will cause harm to the world.

    Since you don¡¯t have the heart to look down on the world, then practicing in seclusion is the most correct thing.

    It may also be said that it is best for those who are strong in the realm of ghosts and gods not to participate in the war.

    No matter how powerful the special units are, no matter how powerful the weapons and equipment are.  They are vulnerable to a strong person in the ghost and god realm.

    This is no longer a power that humans can possess.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Guan Hai has been in the realm of ghosts and gods for so long, and he naturally knows the huge destructive power of strong people in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    If there is a strong person in the ghost and god realm who wants toIf you pull someone to support you, you will die together.

    Then it is estimated that only those who have surpassed the ghost and god realm can stop it, right?

    However, in the next second, Cheng Mu suddenly came back to his senses and asked hurriedly: "Have any news come back from the soldiers who went to investigate?"

    If the opponent has a strong person in the ghost and god realm, wouldn¡¯t Ao Yinyin be in danger?

    "Master Qi, no!"

    Hua Mulan reported: "There are no Tianlong Army soldiers in the nearby sea area of ??hundreds of kilometers."

    With her current strength, she can only perceive this distance.

    "No?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly became uneasy, and he hurriedly said to Guan Hai, "Check with your senses. Where are Ao Yinyin and the others?"

    It¡¯s just a small boat, six soldiers, one Ao Yinyin and a giant beast with the strength to control the border.

    They are really not enough to make waves in front of the powerful ghosts and gods.

    Now Cheng Mu just hopes that they can be aware of current affairs and run back immediately when they find something is wrong.

    Your Majesty, the Fifth Highness of the Dragon Fish Clan, cannot make any mistakes.

    Guan Hai took the order and immediately started investigating.

    Soon, he found his target.

    "Your Majesty, I found it!"

    He quickly replied: "I will go rescue Miss Ao Yinyin now."

    ¡°Obviously, he had sensed the scene of the giant beast Xiaohua carrying Ao Yinyin desperately to escape.

    "Okay! Don't be obsessed with fighting!"

    Since things have changed, the strategy that was decided at the beginning will have to change.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Zheng Yisao¡¯s command, not only five men who govern the country, but also a strong man in the ghost and god realm.

    ? plus millions of pirates.

    If Cheng Mu rushes forward rashly, it will be an act of suicide.

    Guan Hai¡¯s target was the strong man in the ghost and god realm, so Cheng Mu was left with Hua Mulan and Chen Mingxu, the only two people who could protect the country.

    Although Zhao Yun has the strength to block a Zhenguo, the opponent still has two Zhenguo free.

    ¡°As expected, plans can never keep up with changes!¡±

    "Sure enough, only rebirth is the right way!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu was unable to complain.

    If you are a reborn person, you can play the role of a prophet at this moment.

    He will know everything everyone does and what kind of trump card they have.

    However, the reality is that he is not a reborn person.

    "Since Kong Ming has detected the enemy's strength, I will naturally make good arrangements."

    Fortunately, Zhuge Liang has the skill of god-level stargazing.

    Although the cooldown time is long, it can play a huge role every time.

    Since the war situation has changed, he will change the land battle to a sea battle.

    There are no strong men under your command at present?  Just recruit it.

    Although Cheng Mu himself couldn't tempt Zuo Ci and Yu Ji, two powerful men in the Shentai realm.

    But under his command, there are still two strong men in the ghost and god realm.

    Xie Xuan, the ghost fairy, and Qi Lao, who has just entered the realm of gods.

    "Send an order to Mr. Qi and ask him to come quickly to defend the country!"

    Cheng Mu has already issued the order.

    Although I promised Mr. Qi, Mr. Qi does not need to participate in the war to protect the country until the people's livelihood in Yizhou is restored.

    But now, the plan cannot be changed.

    Coming from Yizhou is much more timely than Xie Xuan coming from Bingzhou.

    And Ye Xuan is also within the scope of recruitment.

    The enemy has five towns abroad and millions of pirates.  Even if the battlefield has been placed on the sea, it is still necessary to defeat the enemy's effective strength to the maximum extent.

    "It's just a pity, there are so many ships." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 476: Everyone fights the enemy together

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But just when Cheng Mu issued the order to call for rescue.

    Mr. Qi and Ye Xuan have already come to report.

    "You? Did you receive Kong Ming's message?"

    Looking at the two people who appeared in front of him in a moment, Cheng Mu knew instantly.

    It was Kong Ming who had delivered the news beforehand.

    Ye Xuan nodded: "Your Majesty, yes."

    They received the news this morning, so they put down their work and rushed over quickly.

    Although Mr. Qi cares about Yizhou, a powerful enemy is coming.

    Protecting our country is more important than restoring Yizhou.

    "OK."

    Cheng Mu smiled and said: "The enemy is right in front of us, you came very timely."

    He will not hold Zhuge Liang accountable for passing orders on his behalf.

    Zhuge Liang not only has to deal with the affairs of Tianqi Kingdom at home, but also pays attention to Cheng Mu's every move.

    It can be seen that he is really worried about Cheng Mu.

    "Your Majesty, this is what we should do."

    Ye Xuan said: "The thieves actually dare to invade our Tianqi Kingdom. I will make sure they never come back!"

    After returning to the service of Cheng Mu, he was taught by the elders of Tiantan and Qi.

    He, Ye Xuan, has entered the late stage of Zhenguo.

    Especially his qualifications, which reached SSR instantly after joining.

    This is actually something Cheng Mu ignored.

    As the former commander-in-chief of the Lieyang Army, he was the military marshal appointed by the former emperor.

    Ye Xuan's talent is naturally the best.

    Among the aborigines in the entire Shenzhou Kingdom, he is the only one with SS-level qualifications.

    He was the hope of China.

    It¡¯s just that after the failed sneak attack on Tianqi City, he changed from the hope of the Shenzhou Kingdom to a member of Cheng Mu¡¯s command.

    In fact, the more talented people are, the smarter they are.

    A smart person naturally knows what to do.  You see, after joining Tianqi Kingdom, his qualifications were instantly upgraded from SS level to the highest level SSR.

    Smart people will naturally be rewarded.

    However, Mr. Qi¡¯s starting qualification was only C.

    But Cheng Mu had discovered this a long time ago.

    That¡¯s right, General Qi Lao, one of the dignified Three Elders of Heaven, Earth and Xuan, has only C-level qualifications.

    C-level qualification, this is just a qualification for ordinary people.

    More importantly, the upper limit for C-level qualifications was originally only level 30.

    However, at this time, Mr. Qi was already a strong man in the ghost and god realm.

    Maybe it¡¯s because of this that he is qualified to be called the General of Heaven.

    On the other hand, the qualifications of Mr. Zhang and Mr. Lin are all S-level.

    And from this, Cheng Mu got a piece of information a long time ago.

    Qualifications don¡¯t mean everything.

    Some people can exceed the upper limit of their qualifications.

    It¡¯s just the probability, it¡¯s really too low.

    Starting from the entire Shenzhou Kingdom, except for Cheng Mu, the only one under the emperor with SS-level qualifications was Ye Xuan.

    And the entire Shenzhou Kingdom can break through the shackles of its own qualifications and rival SSS-level peerless geniuses with C-level qualifications.

    There is only one old man, Qi.

    "Now that we're ready, let's go!"

    Why did Cheng Mu worry about this again?  No matter what his qualifications are, once he is under his command, everyone will be a genius and a peerless genius.

    ¡°Now I have two ghosts and gods, three townsmen, and Zhao Yun and Zhang Shun whose strength is comparable to that of the townspeople.

    The pros and cons should have changed instantly.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Mr. Qi and others took the order.

    Fighting here will definitely be an elite fight.

    A small boat carries eight people, including Cheng Mu, Qi Lao, Hua Mulan, Chen Mingxu, Ye Xuan, Zhang Shun, Zhao Yun, and Huang Zhong.

    Riding the wind and waves to meet Zhang Shun.

    And Zhang Wanlong is a landlubber, so he can only guard his home on the shore.

    at the same time.

    Guan Hai has already received the giant beasts Xiaohua and Ao Yinyin.

    But the moment he appeared, a figure had already appeared over him.

    "Are you that Guan Hai?"

    Ye Zugui stood proudly in the sky with a cold expression.

    He was originally being complimented by Zheng Yisao and others on the giant ship, but the appearance of Guan Hai made him unable to sit still.?? 

    Of course, the confidence of the Qing Empire makes him look calm and calm at this moment.

    "No, no, no, it's the devil Guan Hai!"

    Guan Hai shook his head and told him his title.

    After not taking action for a long time, he realized that his reputation as Demon Guan Hai had not spread yet.

    So he has to seize every opportunity to take action.

    Although the man in front of you is only half a ghost, he is still qualified to know his title.

    "Demon? Haha."

    Hearing Guan Hai¡¯s correction, Ye Zugui sneered.

    He said to Guan Hai: "Do you want to become the devil Guan Hai?"

    "Join our Qing Empire and give you a chance!"

    If Guan Hai only has the strength to control the country now, then he will crush him to death with just a raise of his hand.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? are the strong men in the realm of ghosts and gods, and it is worthy of him to say this.

    In Ye Zugui¡¯s eyes, Guan Hai, a strong man in the ghost and god realm, actually lives in a small country. This is an insult to the reputation of a strong man in the ghost and god realm.

    The strong are qualified to choose a more powerful country.

    "give me a chance?"

    Guan Hai suddenly smiled, "Are you people in this empire so conceited and arrogant?"

    Is the Qing Empire strong?

    ¡°At least from Cheng Mu, he didn¡¯t feel any fear of the Qing Empire from Cheng Mu.

    Only when talking about countries such as the Qin Empire and the Han Empire, Cheng Mu would show fiery eyes.

    Therefore, in Guan Hai's eyes, the Qing Empire was weak and was even less qualified to recruit him.

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous to say that it¡¯s a small country.¡±

    Ye Zugui sneered again: "Since you don't want to surrender, then I'll send you on your way!"

    He will only give you one chance.

    Since the other party is not sure, we can only let him see his own strength.

    After saying this, Ye Zugui immediately rushed towards Guan Hai to kill him.

    Although he is not a strong person in the realm of ghosts and gods, he has strength comparable to that of ghosts and gods at sea.

    "you go first!"

    Guan Hai said loudly.

    Afterwards, he didn¡¯t even look at Xiaohua.

    With one sword per man, they met Ye Zugui.

    How dare ghosts and gods dance in front of him?  What about the Qing Empire?

    This time, his murderous intention has already been revealed.

    "Ouch!"

    Xiaohua responded and fled again without looking back.

    If it is a battle between strong men in the Zhenguo realm, it can also get involved.  But a duel between ghosts and gods is the wisest choice.

    Just run as far as you can.

    At the same time, Zheng Yisao¡¯s pirate fleet also stopped instantly.

    "Retreat! Retreat! Be careful that there is a huge wave coming from ahead!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng was already roaring.

    The power of the battle between two ghosts and gods is revealed.

    It¡¯s enough to kill them a hundred times.

    But on the giant ship of the Qing Empire.

    A sentry officer sneered: "What are the huge waves?"

    "You just stay here peacefully and wait for Master Ye to return in triumph!"

    In front of the Qing Empire¡¯s iron-clad giant ships, even waves hundreds of meters high would be suppressed.

    "Is this so awesome?"

    Hearing the sentry officer¡¯s words, Hao Xuan¡¯s whole body started to tremble again.

    He has seen huge waves on the sea, and many pirate ships have to rely on luck to survive.

    But according to this sentry officer, the giant ships of the Qing Empire have the means to restrain the huge waves?

    "That's natural."

    The sister-in-law said: "Did you see the dragon head on the bow of the ship?"

    "One statue is worth one hundred thousand gold."

    "One hundredone hundred thousand gold?"

    Hao Xuan was instantly frightened by this number.

    The purchasing power of 100,000 gold, if used to purchase ordinary supplies, is equivalent to 100 million banknotes before the disaster.

    ?? 100 million banknotes to buy a carved wooden faucet?

    Even antiques are not worth so much, right?

    Each of the five giant iron-armored ships has a dragon head.

    That¡¯s five hundred thousand gold and five hundred million banknotes.

    From the beginning to now, Haoxuan has only done a little better than ordinary players.

    Usually there can be dozens of gold and hundreds of gold, which is a huge sum of money.

    no way.

    Ranger players need to spend money for daily food, drink, and accommodation.

    We also need to save money to buy equipment.

    In addition, only humanoid creatures will drop coins, and monster materials are also subject to inflation.

    Most of the Ranger players are living in a very tight situation.

    Even many Lord players have a tight life.

    And Cheng Mu was the only one who remained indifferent to thousands of boxes of treasure.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; Ranger players need to spend money on their daily food, drink, and accommodation.

    We also need to save money to buy equipment.

    In addition, only humanoid creatures will drop coins, and monster materials are also subject to inflation.

    Most of the Ranger players are living in a very tight situation.

    Even many Lord players have a tight life.

    And Cheng Mu was the only one who remained indifferent to thousands of boxes of treasure.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 477: Almost turned into a eunuch

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Dang!

    A huge crash sounded, and the figures of Guan Hai and Ye Zugui fell back at the same time.

    At the same time, the originally unquiet sea surface seemed to have been thrown into a super boulder.

    Centered on the collision point of the two people.

    The originally unfathomable ocean suddenly appeared a crater with a radius of several kilometers and a depth of several hundred meters.

    There are even huge waves hundreds of meters high, forming on the edge of the pothole.

    An ordinary collision can have such great power, which is enough to show that the two people did not hold back in their first fight.

    "Haha! Come again!"

    Ye Zugui sneered again.

    ¡°Obviously, Guan Hai¡¯s current strength is not enough to convince him.

    The strength of the Qing Empire was only one of his proud capitals.

    The foundation of an empire is the reason why he has the confidence to defeat Guan Hai.

    Ghosts and gods are just realms.

    Even people of different realms are different in level, strength and weakness.

    The background of the Qing Empire told him that he could defeat the powerful Shenmen realm in the small barbarian country with a strength comparable to that of ghosts and gods.

    "Ah!"

    Guan Hai also sneered.

    Since the other party is so contemptuous, he will not give good feedback to him.

    After all, he is only twenty years old.

    Being frivolous and arrogant are also standard features for twenty-year-olds.

    "kill!"

    The two looked at each other disgustedly and bumped into each other again.

    But this time, Guan Hai's movements were obviously one point faster than Ye Zugui's.

    Click!

    The Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife struck Ye Zugui¡¯s head diagonally.

    "The killing intent carried on the tip of the knife can split mountains and rivers.

    But although Ye Zugui was a little slow.

    But when the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife suddenly appeared next to his head, he instantly jumped back dozens of meters.

    Guan Hai cut the air with one strike.

    The huge wave of 100 meters high that had just formed was immediately split in half.

    There were fish that were unable to dodge and instantly became a piece of cake.

    The next second, Guan Hai¡¯s figure disappeared again.

    Only the afterimage of his body was left in the air.

    Ye Zugui can retreat, but his speed at Guan Hai is also extremely fast.

    In the blink of an eye, the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife slashed at Ye Zugui¡¯s head again.

    But this time, Ye Zugui finally reacted.

    "Dang!"

    There was another collision.

    In an instant, a huge strong wind formed again.

    The waves beneath their feet were ravaged and destroyed again.

    There is a new huge wave formed, and it will be crushed by the momentum of the two people in the next second.

    And the broken waves will form new and bigger waves.

    The sea area where the two are now fighting has become a restricted area of ??life.

    Whether it¡¯s a swimming fish or a huge sea beast.

    Anyone who cannot escape will turn into a pool of blood.

    "Haha! Are you angry?"

    Ye Zugui's figure dodged again and escaped Guan Hai's attack.

    However, his expression was still joking, and his words were still provoking Guan Hai.

    Being able to be promoted to a ghost or god at the age of twenty, there is no doubt about Guan Hai's talent.

    Since we can¡¯t recruit them, we can only kill them.

    Aren¡¯t twenty-year-olds all hot-headed and impulsive?

    So this is Ye Zugui¡¯s strategy.

    ??????????????????????????????????????Infuriated Guan Hai and made him lose his mind.

    After all, through these few fights, he has discovered the strength gap between the two.

    He was comparable to a ghost and god. He was unable to take down Guan Hai for a while, and even counterattack was a bit difficult.

    And the reason why he can persist for so long.

    ???????????? Mainly due to his background, various skills emerge in endlessly.

    Ye Zugui not only possesses weapons of the same god-level quality, but his personal skills and techniques seem to be even better.

    If Guan Hai can't beat him in a head-to-head confrontation, he can only explore his advantages through skills.

    "What a shame!"

    Guan Hai replied to him.

    Although he doesn¡¯t know what the word ¡°shabi¡± means.

    But sometimesHe heard his Majesty using these two words to curse people, so he learned it too.

    "you!"

    Ye Zugui was angry.

    Although Guan Hai doesn't quite understand the meaning of this word, he, Ye Zugui, does.

    There are often rangers hanging around him.

    He has come to a set of conclusions from his research on this group of rangers.

    "You only use your words!"

    However, Ye Zugui immediately restrained his anger.

    Don¡¯t you want to anger Guan Hai?  How could you be provoked by Qi?

    "Suffer death!"

    After saying that, he took the initiative again.

    "Red Lotus Slash!"

    With a roar, the long knife in his hand suddenly bloomed like a lotus.

    This is no longer a sword, but a red lotus composed of hundreds of long swords.

    "Behead!"

    With Ye Zugui¡¯s urging.

    A huge lotus composed of hundreds of long knives instantly enveloped Guan Hai.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The knife cuts through the air.

    "A little trick!"

    Facing the long swords all over the sky, Guan Hai was not afraid at all.

    I saw him shout loudly: "Blood knife! Break!"

    In an instant.

    A bloody knife dozens of meters in length appeared and directly collided with Ye Zugui's Red Lotus Slash.

    This is the collision between sword energy and sword energy.

    Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding!  Ding-ding-ding-ding.

    But even the collision between the sword energy formed by the Red Lotus Slash and the blood sword sword energy produced a metal collision sound like a real sword.

    The sword energy between the two of them has completely turned into reality.

    ¡° Moreover, it has also condensed into gold and iron.

    "you!"

    When he saw Guan Hai's blood knife breaking through his Red Lotus Slashing Blade Qi one after another.

    Ye Zugui¡¯s face finally showed a solemn look.

    He originally thought that he was better than Guan Hai in terms of the concentration of sword energy.

    However, the reality clearly told him, no.

    In front of Guan Hai's Blood Sword Qi, his Red Lotus Slash is vulnerable.

    "die!"

    The blood knife shattered hundreds of long knives with one blow, and then slashed at Ye Zugui with a cold killing intent.

    This time, Ye Zugui seemed to be locked by the power of heaven and earth.

    There is nowhere to escape.

    At this moment.

    Facing the huge bloody knife, Ye Zugui's expression finally turned ferocious.

    I saw him roaring angrily: "You are just a fake ghost from a wild country, trying to kill me?"

    "Break it for me!"

    In an instant, a huge power emanated from his body.

    Ye Zugui, whose strength was originally comparable to the realm of ghosts and gods, now officially entered the realm of ghosts and gods.

    "You actually forced me to use the secret method, you are proud enough."

    He stared at Guan Hai and said word by word: "Go in peace!"

    When he was still half a ghost, he could compete with Guan Hai.

    Now he has officially entered the realm of ghosts and gods.

    In his eyes, Guan Hai, who was at the beginning of the divine sect, had reached the end of his life.

    Genius is only safe if it is strangled in the cradle.

    Finished.

    He, who was originally restricted by the power of heaven and earth, now turned into an afterimage again.

    At this moment, the afterimage crossed Guan Hai's bloody knife.

    appeared in front of Guan Hai.

    "die!"

    The long knife in Ye Zugui's hand also appeared on Guan Hai's neck.

    Facing a strong person in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Attacking the heart may also be risky.  But the head is definitely a one-hit kill.

    At this time, Guan Hai didn't seem to have reacted yet.

    His attention seemed to still be on the bloody knife.

    ¡°Then I heard Kaz¡¯s voice.

    The Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife suddenly appeared in front of Guan Hai.

    Ye Zugui¡¯s long knife was actually blocked by the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife.

    Stunned, Ye Zugui suddenly noticed a smile on Guan Hai's lips.

    In an instant, a huge sense of crisis filled his heart.

    "Star twinkling!"

    At the critical moment, his figure turned into an afterimage again.

    And at the moment when he disappeared, Guan Hai's bloody knife suddenly appeared under the afterimage's crotch.

    In just one second, he became a eunuch.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A bloody knife suddenly appeared under Afterimage's crotch.

    In just one second, he became a eunuch.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 479 Final Advice

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Ning¡¯s favorite thing to do is to use her beauty as a weapon.

    Look at the men¡¯s faces, flushed, and at a loss.  She was very happy.

    No matter who he is, no matter how handsome he is.

    But in front of Qin Ning, he would feel ashamed.

    So the more embarrassed the men are, the more excited Qin Ning becomes.

    This is an affirmation of her beauty and can increase her self-confidence.

    Undress?  That is naturally impossible.

    What she wants is to see Ye Zugui¡¯s embarrassed expression.

    And Ye Zugui¡¯s performance was exactly as she expected.

    I saw him hurriedly wave his hands and refuse: "No, no, no, I don't need it."

    Qin Ning¡¯s beauty is actually not the most fatal thing.

    He has a peerless appearance and possesses super strength.

    This is the reason why Ye Zugui avoids him.

    It looks good, wouldn¡¯t it be good to make a vase?

    You can obviously rely on your appearance, but now you have to rely on your strength.

    Even though she has super strength, she actually uses beauty as a weapon.

    Qin Ning is this person.

    Beauty is only her superficial weapon, but she has absolute strength to protect her beauty.

    Therefore, any man who dares to covet her beauty will end badly.

    "Really? Really?"

    Qin Ning has already unbuttoned one button, revealing the fair skin that can drive many men crazy.

    The more embarrassed Ye Zugui is, the more excited she becomes.

    "It's really not necessary."

    Ye Zugui hurriedly got up from the ground, fearing that this woman would do something crazy again.

    Although Qin Ning looks down on other men.

    But it doesn¡¯t stop her from teasing men.

    "Boring."

    Seeing Ye Zugui running away, Qin Ning buttoned up the button without hesitation.

    Then she sighed with emotion: "In this world, only Emperor Qin and Han Wu are really worthy of me."

    Emperor Kangxi, the leader of the Qing Empire, had sent her many invitations to visit the Qing Empire.

    But every time, she refused.

    In her eyes, he was the emperor of the barbarian clan after all.

    at the same time.

    The pirate fleet under Zheng Yisao¡¯s command.

    Facing the huge waves, millions of pirates became frightened.

    The pirate ship, which was only a dozen meters high, was too small in front of the huge waves that were hundreds of meters high.

    ????????????? Millions of pirates are about to die.

    The next second, five giant ships of the Qing Empire rushed forward.

    It seems that the power of five giant ships is needed to shake the huge waves.

    Hao Xuan stood at the bow of the ship, holding onto the hull of the ship tightly with both hands.  He felt like his heart was rising to his throat.

    Even a 150-meter-long iron-clad giant ship is still small in front of this huge wave.

    But just when everyone is panicked.

    The originally huge waves were suddenly reduced by half.

    I don¡¯t know what kind of power was used to create the dragon head on the giant ship.  The huge waves that were hundreds of meters high turned into small waves that were forty or fifty meters high.

    "Damn it! That's awesome!"

    Hao Xuan was overjoyed instantly.

    It is indeed a dragon head worth 100,000 gold. It is really a genuine treasure.

    With this dragon head that can reduce waves, is there any place on the sea that the giant ships of the Qing Empire cannot reach?

    It was also at this moment that Hao Xuan once again felt deeply about his wisdom.

    With the Qing Empire in its lap, it would definitely be developed.

    Ye Zugui finally returned to the fleet.

    Qin Ning disappeared, and she didn¡¯t know what she was doing.

    It¡¯s just Ye Zugui¡¯s return that shocked everyone who stayed behind.

    "Bigbigsir?"

    The moment Zheng Yisao saw him, she suddenly stuttered.

    Even Hao Xuan, Meikong and others looked confused at this time.

    what happened?  Boss Ye Zugui still has such a hobby?

    "I'm fine!"

    Ye Zugui got into the cabin with a dark face,

    And behind him, there seemed to be a long tail.

    ?????????????????????To avoid being teased by Qin Ning, Ye Zugui finally chose to return to his original roots.

    His crotch was torn, so he knitted himself a grass-colored apron from palm leaves.

    Although it is a bit confusing, it is not only practical but also full of exotic style.

    "this?"

    Everyone was puzzled.

    It seems that Mr. Ye is not in a very good mood.

    It was at this time.

    A small boat came quickly.

    With Zhang Shun here, the sea water at this time is the best motivation.

    "Huh? Another ship is coming?"

    The sister-in-law noticed it immediately, and then complained: "Are these people under Cheng Mu really not afraid of death?"

    The first wave of spies have all turned into blood mist.

    There are actually people who are not afraid of death, coming to spy?

    ¡°Obviously, he identified Cheng Mu and others as spies again.

    It is also because he is not strong enough and cannot feel the strength of everyone.

    However, the moment he finished speaking.

    Haoxuan cursed: "Fuck! It's Cheng Mu! Cheng Mu came to die?"

    At this moment, he had never felt so contented.

    A small boat, nine people.

    Even if there is a pipe in it.

    But I want to fight against an army of millions of pirates with nine people, including Ye Zugui, a strong man in the ghost and god realm.

    This is completely an act of suicide.

    In an instant, Hao Xuan was dancing with joy: "You are so arrogant, haha! You are totally here to die."

    ??And the sister-in-law was even more shocked at this time.

    He looked at the people on the boat and said in disbelief: "Is that Cheng Mu?"

    The majestic leader of a country is actually like a refugee at this moment.

    Nine people came here in a small boat?

    ??It¡¯s just a small boat as big as a palm, and it capsized in just one wave, okay?

    The more important point is.

    ??The majestic lord of a country and the number one player in the player rankings, is this all?

    I¡¯ve lost my share.

    "It's Cheng Mu!"

    Hao Xuan said excitedly: "Brothers sister-in-law, this time we are going to make a name for ourselves!"

    Killing Cheng Mu is an achievement that no one has ever achieved.

    He knows that as long as he completes it.

    ? Then his name as Haoxuan will not be weaker than that of Cheng Mu in the past.

    "is it?"

    The girl is very calm.

    It doesn¡¯t matter to him whether he makes a name for himself or not.  He just wanted to see how powerful Cheng Mu, who was known as the number one player, was.

    At this time, Black Rose's uneasiness became stronger again.

    Girls¡¯ hearts are always more delicate.

    When she thought of Ye Zugui's dark face just now, her heart suddenly fell into a deep abyss.

    Since Cheng Mu dared to come over, he was absolutely sure.

    After facing Cheng Mu for so long, there are not many people who understand Cheng Mu better than Black Rose.

    In fact, the more she knew, the hotter her heart became.

    The stronger Cheng Mu becomes, the more satisfying she will be when she takes revenge in the future.

    "It's just that before taking revenge, Black Rose still has to accumulate its own strength.

    "I thought I could stay away from you, but still can't escape this fate?"

    Black Rose looked inexplicably and laughed at herself.

    Why is it so difficult to grow insignificantly?

    I thought I had a chance to hug Ye Zugui¡¯s thick legs, but Cheng Mu came.

    She knew that it was unknown whether Ye Zugui could survive.

    "Sister Rose, what fate are you talking about?"

    Hao Xuan heard Black Rose¡¯s self-deprecation and immediately asked.

    "nothing."

    Black Rose shook her head and said, "Be prepared to die in battle."

    "If possible, try not to die in Guan Hai's hands."

    This is her final advice to the two of them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 480 Nine against a million

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Oh? It's quite lively!"

    The moment he saw Haoxuan and Black Rose, Cheng Mu was extremely happy.

    If we can add Tianquan or Wupo Cangqiong, it will be really perfect.

    It¡¯s a pity that since he founded the country, both Tianquan and Wu Po Cang Qiong have disappeared.

    But it¡¯s not bad that we can catch these two people now.

    "Cheng Mu! I finally got a chance!"

    Haoxuan stood on the bow of the ship, looking down at Cheng Mu.

    Based solely on the geographical advantage, he won.

    Black Rose¡¯s advice?

    In his eyes, this worry is completely unfounded.

    With the big boss Ye Zugui here, can Guan Hai be able to change the world?

    "hehe."

    Cheng Mu looked at him, his eyes full of teasing.

    At this time, Hao Xuan can still dance like this.  What is it if it's not a clown?

    Since Zhuge Liang has seen the ending, he called Mr. Qi.

    In this battle, he, Cheng Mu, will definitely be the final winner.

    With nine people fighting against a million people, this is also a great achievement.

    "You're so ridiculous! Just wait until you die!"

    As soon as he saw Cheng Mu's mocking look, Hao Xuan couldn't help but get angry.

    Too arrogant.

    It¡¯s obviously your advantage, why are you, Cheng Mu, still jumping like this?

    On the other hand, the girl next to him had eyes full of curiosity.

    The first time he met this first player, there was nothing special about Cheng Mu that surprised him.

    Of course, except handsome.

    The sister didn¡¯t say anything, he was just a spectator now.

    The only thing he wanted to do was to quietly watch everyone's performance.

    At this time, Ye Zugui also emerged from the cabin.

    He changed into a pair of trousers, no longer the exotic look he had just now.

    But when he saw Cheng Mu and the others in front of him, his expression suddenly froze.

    "Isn't this too young?"

    Except for Mr. Qi, who has a crane face and white hair, the others are all very young.

    Even Huang Zhong and Zhang Shun are one round younger than him.  Chen Mingxu and Ye Xuan are similar.

    Not to mention Zhao Yun, Hua Mulan, and Guan Hai who are less than twenty years old now.

    Now, all the subordinates around Cheng Mu are looking younger.

    "No, no, it must be strangled!"

    Seeing this scene, Ye Zugui couldn't help it.

    He wouldn¡¯t be shocked that Cheng Mu was so small and only brought a few people here.

    He is not worried that Cheng Mu currently has Guan Hai and Qi Lao, two strong men in the ghost and god realm, under his command.

    The only thing he worries about is Cheng Mu's development potential.

    At this time, there were nine people on the boat, except Guan Hai and Qi Lao.

    The remaining seven people are all qualified to enter the realm of ghosts and gods.

    One or two powerful people in the ghost and god realm are not worth mentioning in front of the Qing Empire.

    But once the powerful ghosts and gods in Tianqi Kingdom can break through double digits, the powerful Qing Empire will also feel threatened.

    Ye Zugui immediately ordered: "Everyone, meet the enemy!"

    There are two ghosts and gods on the other side, and there are also two on my side.

    As for those who govern the country, let alone that.

    He himself has a deputy who is at the state level.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant.

    Five giant ships of the Qing Empire started operating quickly.

    Although it is difficult for artillery to hit the strongest and cause damage to them, it is still a great threat.

    Cheng Mu stood quietly on his boat at this time, letting hundreds of cannons aim at him.

    He is marveling.

    I was amazed that the giant ships of the Qing Empire were actually armored ships.

    Although Iron Clad Wood is not really a giant steel ship.  But it is already several times more powerful than a ship made of pure wood.

    The giant ships of the Ming Empire were made of ironwood and were comparable to ironclad ships.

    Coupled with huge caliber artillery, this is the characteristic of the Ming Empire's giant ships.

    Although the giant ships of the Qing Empire were one size smaller than the giant ships of the Ming Empire, they were all made of iron-clad wood.

    The strength of its hull is not much weaker than the giant ships of the Ming Empire.

    The only difference they have is the caliber of their artillery.

    But as hundreds of artillery were aimed at themselves,"Kill it!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu no longer held back.

    I saw nine people leaping up and flying onto the surrounding pirate ships.

    Ye Xuan faced King Zhendong, Chen Mingxu faced King Zhenxi, Zhang Shun¡¯s target was King Zhenbei, and Zhao Yun faced King Zhennan.

    There was also a King Zhentian under Zheng Yisao who was unlucky enough to be bitten by Mr. Qi.

    As for Cheng Mu¡¯s target, it has always been Mrs. Zheng.

    And Hua Mulan followed him closely.

    "Click!"

    With just one strike from Guan Hai, a pirate ship was split into two.

    The hundreds of pirates on board didn't even utter a cry, they were shocked to death by the sword energy carried by the blade.

    This is just a pirate, such a weak pirate ship.

    There is no need for Guan Hai to use the second sword at all.

    But at this moment, Ye Zugui came to support.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a villain¡¯s behavior!¡±

    Ye Zugui was furious.

    After all, I am one of the most powerful people here.

    But since Cheng Mu just passed him and directly attacked this group of weak pirates.

    This is not only the behavior of a villain, but also an insult to him.

    I look down on him, Ye Zugui.

    "Haha! Why don't you walk the bird anymore?"

    Guan Hai looked at him mockingly.

    ???????? People who run away from battle still have the nerve to tell themselves that they are acting like a villain?

    "you wanna die!"

    Ye Zugui was angry and angry.

    The embarrassing matter was revealed in public, so how could he swallow this breath.

    If Guan Hai cannot be killed, Ye Zugui will be laughed at for the rest of his life.

    ?????????????????????????  Your whole family is walking birds.

    "Haha! Come on!"

    Facing the furious Ye Zugui, Guan Hai also seized this opportunity.

    Ye Zugui wanted to anger him at first, but he didn't expect that he would be angered by Guan Hai at this time.

    At this time, Cheng Mu warned: "Be careful he has reinforcements!"

    That woman from Ying Kingdom is most likely Ye Zugui¡¯s reinforcements.

    At this time, he still didn¡¯t know Qin Ning¡¯s existence.

    So that¡¯s what he thought.

    It is not impossible for the Qing Empire to cooperate with the Ying Kingdom.

    In this world, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests.

    As long as there are enough benefits, even the enemy who killed his father can become a good brother who gets along well.

    You can even roll a bed sheet on it.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for reminding me!"

    Guan Hai responded.

    The next second, his figure turned into an afterimage again.

    Ye Zugui ran away just now.  But this time, he would not give Ye Zugui another chance.

    at the same time.

    Cheng Mu has also reached Zheng Yisao's side.

    ??Zheng Yisao herself is also a powerful person who controls the country.

    ??????????????????? And she is not an ordinary country-suppressing person, her strength has reached the late stage of the country-suppressing state.

    It¡¯s just that she is a mage and her body is relatively fragile.

    But when it comes to killing power.

    She can turn seawater into poisonous water that melts away all poisons, and her destructive power is no weaker than the ultimate move of other powerful people in the country.

    ¡°And Zheng Yisao¡¯s moves are very suitable for Dahai.

    "Hold!"

    But just as Cheng Mufei went up, a corrosive seawater suddenly appeared in front of him.

    This time, Sister-in-law Zheng learned the lesson well.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 482: Sneak attack after sneak attack

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However.

    When Zheng Yisao finished speaking.

    A figure flew directly over and hit the hull below them.

    Rumble.

    In an instant, the entire pirate ship was smashed into two pieces.

    The water splashed loudly, and it sank to the bottom of the sea step by step.

    "This is?"

    The sudden change suddenly woke everyone up.

    There are all big guys here now, who else dares to come here?

    But just at this moment.

    A figure jumped out of the water, its aura extremely violent.

    Cheng Mu took a closer look, wasn't this Mr. Ye who was walking the bird?

    "You! You succeeded in irritating me!"

    At this time, Ye Zugui no longer cares about any grace and pride.

    His original anger was just to kill Guan Hai to regain his face.

    but now.

    Even though he tried his best, he still couldn't get revenge.

    It is comparable to ghosts and gods, but it is not the realm of ghosts and gods after all.

    Even if he adds the background of the Qing Empire, it is still not enough.

    "It's so cool."

    Cheng Mu looked at him in mid-air, already a little impatient.

    "Are you going to fight or not?"

    Guan Hai will deal with Ye Zugui, and Qi Lao will deal with Qin Ning.

    ¡° Then this Sister-in-law Zheng is naturally dead.

    In fact, the millions of pirates under Zheng Yisao¡¯s command were blinded in vain.

    They don¡¯t even have the courage to intervene in the showdown between the big guys.

    "You! Die!"

    Ye Zugui roared angrily.

    In an instant, his whole aura rose again.

    If he used to use the secret method at the beginning, he could improve his strength to the true monk who was truly a real god.

    Now, the aura exuding from his body is completely the same as Guan Hai's.

    Even better.

    As for why such a big change happened.

    That¡¯s because the secret technique used by Ye Zugui at the beginning had no side effects.

    This is also the reason why he was able to fight Guan Hai after he escaped.

    But now, he has completely given up on his life.

    The purpose was to take revenge on Guan Hai.

    So this anger is naturally different from the original anger.

    "Good guy! Awesome!"

    At this time, what else can Cheng Mu do besides praising him?

    "When Ye Zugui's strength is enough to challenge Guan Hai, then he is a person who has not even entered the country.

    We can only retreat for a while.

    Mr. Qi didn¡¯t make any move, but Qin Ning¡¯s figure had disappeared.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant.

    The fight resumes.

    It is also larger than Zheng Yisao's pirate fleet.

    So Cheng Mu stayed away from the battle between the big guys and went to clean up the remaining strong pirates.

    Ye Xuan and Zhang Shun have gained the upper hand.

    They suppressed King Zhendong and King Zhenbei and retreated steadily, which was extremely miserable.

    Especially Ye Xuan.

    The SSR level qualification is really not something to brag about.

    At this time, King Zhendong was already scarred and had no fighting spirit.

    He looks for opportunities, opportunities that he wants to slip away.

    However, Chen Mingxu had just entered the town and was fighting equally with King Zhenxi.

    Zhao Yun was also slightly at a disadvantage.

    ¡°After all, this is the sea, not land.

    Although there are hundreds of thousands of ships for him to draw on, he is still no match for King Zhennan at home.

    But Huang Zhong had turned into an arsonist at this time.

    With every arrow, a pirate dies.  What's even more outrageous is that the fire damage attached to the arrow ignited the surrounding pirate ships.

    In an instant, a raging fire ignited.

    The densely packed pirate ships are the best things to burn.

    In addition, many pirates just want to escape and don't care about this at all.

    These millions of pirates are really like a million pigs.

    After the strongest ones came to kill them, they couldn't even put up the most basic resistance.

    No way, what is the biggest advantage of the ship?

    It¡¯s an artillery piece?? 

    When hundreds of thousands of artillery pieces fail to work, then they are lambs to be slaughtered.

    "Go up! Kill them! Kill them!"

    Looking at the pirates who had completely lost all resistance, Zheng Yisao's eyes were about to burst.

    She wants revenge.

    But after losing her left arm, the huge pain almost made her lose the possibility of fighting.

    Not everyone can face the collapse of Mount Tai without changing their expression.

    "Mulan, go and support Zilong!"

    "Leave the rest to me!"

    In the absence of the most powerful person to target him, Cheng Mu is the most powerful person.

    "I dont go."

    Hua Mulan shook her head stubbornly and said, "Mulan's duty is to protect you, young master."

    To be honest, even if all her teammates were killed at this moment, she probably wouldn't help them.

    In her heart, Cheng Mu's safety is the most important thing.

    ¡°I was almost tricked by Sister-in-law Zheng just now, so this time.

    Even in the future.

    She, Hua Mulan, will always follow Cheng Mu closely.

    In this way, Cheng Mu's safety can be ensured to the greatest extent.

    Actually, to be honest, this is a bit paranoid.

    Cheng Mu looked at her.

    And Hua Mulan's eyes were shining brightly at Cheng Mu.

    "Okay. Wait until I deal with Sister-in-law Zheng before we go."

    In the end, Cheng Mu compromised.

    In fact, he knows that he should never reason with a woman or exert pressure as an emperor.

    Especially, this woman is still his own woman.

    What can be done?

    If it had been anyone else, Cheng Mu would have suppressed him with a death order.

    But when you treat your own women, you naturally have preferential treatment.

    "I obey my orders!"

    After receiving a satisfactory answer, Hua Mulan's eyes narrowed in laughter.

    Even the title, she calls herself my concubine.

    "It's easy to talk about."

    Cheng Mu's mind wandered for a moment, and he was thinking about the marriage between the three of them.

    Thoughts on the battlefield are mentally retarded.

    But he only thought about it for a moment.

    The next second, his whole person disappeared instantly.

    He only used the three teleportation effects carried by Moon Love twice.

    There is only one last time left, and the target is still Zheng Yisao.

    After breaking off an arm, Zheng Yisao was immediately protected by many subordinates.

    Even the deputy commander of the Zhenguo border under Ye Zugui has now become Zheng Yisao's bodyguard.

    This is actually because Zheng Yisao still has great use.

    Every year, the Qing Empire can obtain a large amount of money and materials from Zheng Yisao.

    This is totally a gold bag.

    Therefore, Sister-in-law Zheng¡¯s safety still needs to be guaranteed.

    But since Cheng Mu has murderous intentions, he will not let Zheng Yisao go again.

    In this battle, he will kill all the top leaders of Zheng Yisao's pirate empire.

    When the time comes to rob by yourself, you won¡¯t have any worries at all.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    It was also at this moment that Hua Mulan's figure disappeared at the same time.

    And her target is the country protector who protects Zheng Yisao.

    The deputy commander of the Ye Zugui fleet.

    "you!"

    Looking at the spear that appeared in front of her out of thin air, Zheng Yisao was frightened.

    "It doesn't matter that you, a peerless person, can teleport, but you can actually teleport continuously.

    What¡¯s even more outrageous is.

    Cheng Mu actually has the invincible skills that are coveted by all the strong men in the country.

    "snort!"

    However, just when Cheng Mu's Han Chi stabbed Zheng Yisao, the bodyguard beside him snorted coldly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant.

    Only a click was heard.

    Cheng Mu's Han Chi was blocked.

    At the same time, a crack appeared in the long sword in the middle-aged man's hand.

    A head-on confrontation with Cheng Mu?

    Han Chi is a mythical weapon, and it¡¯s not like he has cut off god-level weapons before.

    "you wanna die!"

    Seeing that his beloved long sword was damaged, the middle-aged man instantly became angry.

    A truly strong man regards his weapon as the woman he loves deeply.

    Now it¡¯s like the woman you love deeply has been raped and broken.

    You say he is angry or not.

    However, at this moment, Hua Mulan's knife also struck him.

    After the sneak attack, there was another sneak attack.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp;A truly strong man regards his weapon as the woman he loves deeply.

    Now it¡¯s like the woman you love deeply has been raped and broken.

    You say he is angry or not.

    However, at this moment, Hua Mulan's knife also struck him.

    After the sneak attack, there was another sneak attack.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 483 I don¡¯t want to

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, the man only dodged slightly and escaped Hua Mulan's sneak attack.

    He is not an ordinary person who suppresses the country, but a late-stage person who suppresses the country.

    In addition, Hua Mulan had also used Instantaneous Slash before, and he noticed it.

    So the moment Hua Mulan disappeared, the man became alert.

    Anyone whose strength reaches the level of a country is not a fool.

    Without knowing the details of all parties, Hua Mulan's sneak attack may still succeed.

    But when the powerful people in the country are on guard.

    "It's much harder to hit Hua Mulan's Instant Air Slash again than a sneak attack.

    "Some strength."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    This man can actually fight one against two, which is really awesome.

    So he immediately ordered: "Mulan, I leave it to you!"

    After all, the other person is a man.

    With the blessing of Mulan¡¯s talent as a heroine, the gap between the two will not be too big.

    If a sneak attack fails, then attack head-on.

    At this moment, under Zheng Yisao¡¯s command, there are also experts in the peerless realm who have stepped forward.

    Their target is Cheng Mu.

    "Well done."

    Cheng Mu took the lead and rushed forward.

    There are only three people on the other side.

    One against three?  That is naturally not enough.

    The moment he rushed forward, Hua Mulan's figure instantly appeared behind the three of them.

    At this time, the instantaneous slash has become Hua Mulan's little skill.

    When she was unable to defeat the middle-aged man, she wisely chose to deal with Cheng Mu's enemies first.

    She can teleport anyway, but her enemies can¡¯t.

    Only a click was heard.

    One of the three people¡¯s head fell to the ground and rolled gurglingly.

    After learning the essence of Cheng Mu¡¯s sneak attack, Hua Mulan also fell in love with the thrill of instant kill.

    A fatal blow is enough to make you fly.

    The remaining two peerless warriors wanted to resist.

    But Cheng Mu had already rushed forward.

    Under the attack from the front and back, the two of them were instantly at a disadvantage.

    "you!"

    Seeing Hua Mulan bypassing him, the middle-aged man was angry and angry.

    This is too much.

    Obviously the strength of the middle school of the owner is now the goal of killing the world.

    What¡¯s even more outrageous is that they even carried out sneak attacks.

    ?Think again of the situation when Cheng Mu sneak attacked Zheng Yisao just now.

    The man spat out two words angrily: "You bitch man and woman!"

    This boy and girl are not senior, but they have no martial ethics at all.

    This made him very angry.

    "What a shame!"

    Cheng Mu hacked to death another peerless opponent.

    Then he gave him a middle finger.

    The only way is to anger him and make him leave Zheng Yisao's side.

    Only then did he have a chance to kill Zheng Yisao.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu's ridicule, the man finally became angry.

    "Go to hell!"

    In an instant, he came towards Cheng Mu to kill him.

    The strong ones who govern the country cannot be humiliated.

    But Cheng Mu slapped him in the face again and again.

    Unforgivable.

    "Sir, let me come!"

    Hua Mulan took off the last head with a single blow, turned around and faced him.

    It is her duty to clear the way for Cheng Mu.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sound of swords clashing was heard.

    Hua Mulan was knocked back several steps, but the middle-aged man did not move at all.

    This time, he won the fight.

    "Come again!"

    Hua Mulan stabilized her figure and her momentum increased again.

    Just now, she had not used all her strength, even the talent of being a woman.

    It hasn¡¯t been started yet, okay?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Hua Mulan's figure appeared in front of the enemy again.

    There was another crash.

    But this time, Hua Mulan only took a step back.

    And the middle-aged man finally showed a solemn expression.??.

    at the same time.

    After the middle-aged man was dragged away, the only three peerless bodyguards under Zheng Yisao¡¯s command were hacked to death.

    At this time, Cheng Mu felt as if he was in a deserted place.

    Appeared in front of Zheng Yisao in a swaggering manner.

    He didn¡¯t speak, but raised the Han Chi in his hand.

    Villains always die from talking too much, so this time he doesn¡¯t want to show off his power and mock the other party.

    As long as Zheng Yisao is killed, everything will be solved.

    However, at this moment, Qin Ning, who was fighting with Mr. Qi, discovered this scene.

    I only heard her shouting sternly: "How dare you!"

    Although she and Zheng Yisao have different ideals, in her heart no one is qualified to kill Zheng Yisao.

    Not even Cheng Mu can do it.

    The two goddesses of Goddess Island are always indispensable.

    Cheng Mu heard the angry shouting and turned to glance at her.

    Being threatened by a strong man in the ghost and god realm?  Or an assassin?

    But he, Cheng Mu, is not afraid.

    He has seen the gap between the early stage of Shenmen's first stage and the late stage of Shenmen's first stage.

    So let alone the gap between the first level of Shenmen and the Shentai level.

    She, Qin Ning, dares to come to Tianqi City to take revenge?  This is no different than committing suicide.

    "you!"

    Qin Ning looked at the unscrupulous Cheng Mu, and his whole body suddenly became impatient.

    She wanted to come to support.

    But as if Mr. Qi had a prophet, he would stop her with great accuracy every time.

    Even if she is invisible, it will be useless.

    It is different from Mulan.

    If Hua Mulan wants to detect his invisible movement trajectory, he can only rely on a woman's sixth sense.

    But Mr. Qi¡¯s whole person really seemed to be equipped with a radar.

    Even Guan Hai couldn't sense the aura and position, but he could.

    "As expected of General Tian!"

    Cheng Mu praised him with satisfaction, and then took out the bag of tips that Zhuge Liang had prepared for him.

    ¡°Mr. Qi, I¡¯ll leave this woman to you!¡±

    As he spoke, he tore open the brocade bag.

    The Bagua Heavens immediately activated and enveloped Mr. Qi and Qin Ning.

    Although he believed in Mr. Qi¡¯s strength.

    But this Qin Ning is also a strong man in the ghost and god realm, so he must have some trump cards.

    In order to prevent your own important affairs from being disturbed, it is most appropriate to lock them both in.

    Zhuge Liang has already been promoted to the late stage of Zhenguo.

    And when sealing up this Bagua Heavens skill, he also used the power of his White Feather Fan.

    So this Bagua Heaven is much more powerful than usual.

    Even if a strong person in the realm of ghosts and gods wants to defeat it, it will take some effort.

    And just as he was enveloped, Mr. Qi also uttered one word: "Condensation!"

    In an instant, the Eight Trigrams Heavens became more solid.

    Qin Ning¡¯s face was ashen.

    She naturally felt that she could not escape from this cage for a while.

    This man who is over a hundred years old is actually not old at all.

    The rich combat experience made her tremble.

    She knew that if she couldn't escape, she would probably die here.

    Talent?  talent?  Skill?  strength?

    No, no, no.

    In front of Mr. Qi, everything is useless.

    Can he break through to the realm of ghosts and gods with C-level qualifications? He, Mr. Qi, is the protagonist of this world, okay?

    It¡¯s just that Cheng Mu came and he chose to make himself stronger and more pursuing.

    "I will never die."

    Qin Ning looked at Mr. Qi with a determined look on his face: "In that case, I will send you on your way first!"

    At this moment, it was time for her to fight to the death.

    If you can¡¯t even protect yourself, how can you protect Zheng Yisao?

    Cheng Mu turned around and looked at Sister-in-law Zheng in front of her.

    "Just like this, Zheng Yisao lived for more than ten seconds.

    This is already a gift.

    However, at this moment, Zheng Yisao suddenly struggled to stand up.

    Her blood-red eyes were staring at Cheng Mu, and a powerful power was brewing in her body.

    She said desperately: "I don't want to!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 481 The fun time is over

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Danger!"

    Cheng Mu was suddenly enveloped in a strong sense of crisis.

    ?? Zheng Yisao¡¯s corrosive poison makes even him, a peerless person, avoid its edge.

    But just a wall of corrosive water cannot stop him.

    "Nostalgic!"

    Cheng Mu shouted softly, and his figure disappeared instantly.

    When he appeared again, the distance between him and Zheng Yisao was only a hundred meters.

    And that wall of corrosion has long been left behind by him.

    But at the moment Cheng Mu appeared, a new wall of corrosion appeared again.

    This time, the seawater in the entire sea area seemed to be kept in captivity by Zheng Yisao.

    As long as she raises her hand, there will be waves for her to use.

    Cheng Mu said two words in a cold voice: "Continue!"

    The next second, his figure disappeared again.

    But this time, when his figure appeared.  The Han Chi in his hand has appeared at Zheng Yisao's throat.

    "Click."

    With a soft sound.

    Zheng Yisao¡¯s entire head exploded instantly.

    But what is strange is that after the head exploded, there was no red and white flying everywhere.

    What flew out was the poisonous water that melted everything.

    Before Cheng Mu could smile, he was shocked by the sudden change.

    Because this time he flashed directly to Zheng Yisao.

    It was only at such a close range that he could kill with one hit.

    It is precisely because of the close distance that he faced the poisonous water that suddenly exploded.

    How could he react?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The poisonous water splashed on Cheng Mu's body, and the Divine Blessing Kirin breastplate immediately smelled of burning.

    ????????????????????????????????????? apart.

    This armor of god-level quality was corroded into a black hole.

    And it looks like it.

    The poison has not dissipated yet and is heading towards Cheng Mu's body.

    crucial moment.

    "Shelter!"

    In an instant, a golden light surrounded him.

    Facing such vicious poisonous water, Cheng Mu had to activate his own invincibility to save his life.

    It turns out that the love and protection of the moon are the capital of his wandering.

    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect it to work now.

    It¡¯s also finally, with the blessing of the invincible effect.

    The poison is dissolved in water.

    Unknowingly, Cheng Mu walked past the gate of hell again.

    "You're so vicious, you're using yourself as bait."

    At this time, if Cheng Mu still doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, then his head is carved out of wood.

    From the beginning, Zheng Yisao set this trap.

    Using the poisonous water to protect yourself is actually giving Cheng Mu a wrong message.

    That means this Sister-in-law Zheng is real.

    Then give Cheng Mu a chance to kill her, and eventually become contaminated with the poisonous water.

    A miserable death.

    Fortunately, Cheng Mu has the capital to spend a lot of money.

    "you?"

    The sea water condenses again.

    The figure of Zheng Yisao was revealed again.

    But this time, her expression was full of astonishment.

    "You're actually okay?"

    Cheng Mu was the first one to survive the erosion of her poisonous water.

    Normally, even those who are powerful in the realm of ghosts and gods have to avoid her corrosive water.

    "no way."

    Cheng Mu told her: "Who will make me last?"

    The invincibility of ordinary people lasts at most three seconds.

    ¡°But Cheng Mu is not a three-second man, he is a ten-second real man.

    Zheng Yisao's corrosive water can last for five seconds. If it has not corroded the target within five seconds, it will fade away on its own.

    So this time, it was still Cheng Mu who was better.

    "you!"

    After a useless effort, Sister-in-law Zheng was angry and angry.

    She roared again: "Then do it again!"

    In an instant, several more water snakes composed of corrosive water attacked Cheng Mu.

    "I don't believe it,p; Sometimes, women can explode with 200% combat effectiveness when facing their love rivals.

    "Don't!"

    Cheng Mugang wanted to stop him.

    But Hua Mulan¡¯s speed is too fast.

    Before he could even blink, Hua Mulan had already slashed the knife on Qin Ning's neck.

    "Hiss! It's so scary!"

    Cheng Mu very wisely stopped talking.

    It is now that Hua Mulan has exerted half of the power of a ghost.

    It¡¯s really so scary, so scary.

    However, although Hua Mulan's knife hit Qin Ning's head.

    But then, as if there was no resistance, Qin Ning was cut from the beginning to the end with one knife.

    Wail?  Blood?  That's not the case.

    At this time, Qin Ning's whole person seemed to have turned into a spirit body.

    Cheng Mu can see her and feel her.

    But Hua Mulan's attack was actually unable to cause harm to her.

    "Little sister, you are still anxious."

    Qin Ning looked at the angry Hua Mulan and said with a smile: "It was the young master who held the door for me. I just agreed to go to the appointment."

    "Right? Young Master?"

    At this moment, there was no anger in her eyes.

    But Cheng Mu knew that this was a joke.

    This Qin Ning is playing with Mulan.

    "Mulan, come back."

    Faced with such a powerful woman, Cheng Mu immediately asked Hua Mulan to come back.

    Now Hua Mulan has taken action more than a dozen times, but she has never caused any harm to Qin Ning.

    But if Qin Ning wants Hua Mulan's life, she only needs one blow.

    An assassin in the realm of ghosts and gods is really terrifying.

    "Followobey."

    Although Hua Mulan is not convinced.

    But there is no way, they have indeed kept their hands on it.

    This is the gap in strength.

    Below the border of the town can be called ants.  In front of the realm of ghosts and gods, the Zhenguo realm is like an ant.

    "Hehe, that's right."

    When Qin Ning saw Hua Mulan, who was angry and helpless, she smiled so hard that her branches trembled.

    She also likes bullying her little sister.

    At this moment, Sister-in-law Zheng¡¯s figure also appeared.

    She was seen covering her mutilated left arm with a ferocious look on her face.

    "Sister, kill them! Kill them!"

    In the beginning, it was just revenge for killing Kun and his subordinates.

    ¡°But now another one has been added to the crime, Zheng Yi¡¯s sister-in-law has completely lost her mind.

    At this moment, she wanted to cut Cheng Mu into pieces.

    "Oh? You're not dead yet."

    Cheng Mu looked at the embarrassed Zheng Yisao and sneered: "If you want to kill me, do it yourself."

    What kind of skill is it to sway people?

    Mr. Qi has already rushed over.

    With Qi Lao, a strong man in the ghost and god realm, at his base, even Qin Ning wants to take action now.

    He Cheng Mu is also true.

    Back then, Mr. Qi was able to force Guan Hai to go all out with just half a step of ghost power.

    Now that Mr. Qi has become a ghost, his strength is naturally even better.

    "You! You only use your words."

    Zheng Yisao looked at Cheng Mu, her eyes were already spitting fire.

    If she hadn¡¯t already broken off one of her arms, she would have really rushed forward.

    "Sister, don't worry."

    Qin Ning looked at her with a smile and said, "The fun time is over."

    ¡°Tell me, besides this handsome young man who is going to die, who else is going to die?¡±

    Her words were spoken very calmly, word for word.

    But the murderous intention could not be restrained.

    Play time is over, it¡¯s time to hunt.

    Zheng Yisao looked ferocious: "Kill them all!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 484: Daily capsize

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I don't want to, I really don't want to."

    "Sister-in-law Zheng shook her head as she spoke.

    At this time, she was already in tears.

    Of course, she was not apologizing to Cheng Mu, but to herself.

    Stand up with her.

    Her skin began to break apart layer by layer.

    ¡°Oldness, decay, and decay are the main colors of Zheng Yisao.  But as her skin cracked, the streaks of white skin began to be revealed.

    The air also began to emit a vague fragrance.

    Of course this is not the point.

    The point is, Zheng Yisao seems to have a giant hidden in her body at this time.

    The overwhelming power gradually emanated from her body.

    "This is ridiculous!"

    Cheng Mu was stunned by the sudden change.

    He has already felt the threat in Zheng Yisao's body, the threat of death.

    "die!"

    The next second, Han Chi stabbed Zheng Yisao directly in the throat.

    If you don¡¯t take action, wait for Zheng Yisao¡¯s momentum to recover.

    The one who died was definitely Cheng Mu.

    Ye Zugui, Qin Ning, plus Zheng Yisao.

    At this moment, the other party has three powerful ghost and god realm masters.

    Variables.

    Cheng Mu admired him and encountered another change.

    "Dang!"

    Han Chi has already stabbed Zheng Yisao.

    However, at this moment, a huge energy came back from the tip of the gun.

    Cheng Mu only felt that he was stabbed on an indestructible iron plate, and then his whole body was knocked back by the huge counterattack force and flew backwards.

    Zheng Yisao has released her self-seal.

    At this time, her momentum is not weaker than anyone on the field!

    "Damn it! The car is about to overturn!"

    Cheng Mu turned around quickly and stabilized his figure.

    Just like that, his whole body was shaken back dozens of meters.

    His tiger¡¯s mouth has been cracked open and blood is flowing.

    "Master!"

    Hua Mulan has actually been paying attention to this place.

    Seeing such a change, she panicked and wanted to rush over for support.

    This turn of events was really too surprising.

    However, a figure stood in front of her.

    At first, she wanted to stop the middle-aged man from protecting Zheng Yisao.

    And now, the middle-aged man wants to stop her.  Don't let her go to rescue Cheng Mu.

    The offensive and defensive sides switched sides in an instant.

    Sister-in-law Zheng walked over step by step.

    Every time she takes a step, a piece of her broken body falls off, and her momentum is also rising.

    "I entered the pirate den at the age of twelve, and was treated as a commodity at the age of fourteen as a wife."

    ¡°Although beauty saved my life, it also killed me.¡±

    "It took ten years for me to come out."

    "I swear that I will cover up my appearance in this life, trample men like you under my feet with my own strength, and even turn against my beloved senior sister."

    "In ten years, I have sealed myself and also broken through myself."

    "But it's you!"

    "You ruined everything for me!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng roared angrily.

    At this moment, she has completely released the seal.

    Where is this still a dying old woman?  She is obviously a slender woman who brings disaster to the country and the people.

    From what she said, she is only twenty-four years old.

    A twenty-four-year-old strong man in the ghost and god realm?

    "These guys are all perverts!"

    Cheng Mu was not only shocked but shocked at this time.

    Guan Hai, a ghost and god who is less than twenty years old, has already shocked people all over the world.

    Twenty-four-year-old ghosts and gods are the same.

    Even someone like Mr. Qi, who has a trace of the protagonist¡¯s template, is still over a hundred years old.

    It was only with the blessing of Cheng Mu, the gifted master, that he was promoted to ghost and god.

    So this Zheng Yisao is also a pervert.

    He is indeed one of the top ten pirates in ancient times who is famous both at home and abroad.

    "When you die, your entire country will be buried with you."

    &nbsp"Sister-in-law Zheng has already walked over."

    Her life creed, her pursuit, her ideal.

    At this moment, everything is gone.

    In order to prevent herself from dying without dignity, she really abandoned the bottom line that she swore to abide by.

    It is precisely because of this.

    Only Cheng Mu¡¯s death and the destruction of Tianqi Kingdom can commemorate her return.

    Cheng Mu said nothing.

    At this moment, he completely lost the ability to move.

    The middle stage of peerless realm?

    Now in front of Zheng Yisao who is in Shenmen Realm, he really can't even resist at the most basic level.

    ¡®I really just want to have a blast.  Although he is a little arrogant, he is definitely not arrogant.  ¡¯

    At this moment, what else can Cheng Mu do?

    This is already a complete crushing of strength, and it¡¯s a bit too late to move on now.

    Who would have known that this Zheng Yisao is actually a strong person in the ghost and god realm.

    Plus her senior sister Qin Ning.

    There are two powerful ghosts and gods in a pirate empire?

    This is really outrageous!

    You must know that before the two immortals settled in Tianqi City, and before Guan Hai and Xie Xuan were promoted to the realm of ghosts and gods.

    There is not a single strong person in the realm of ghosts and gods in the entire Kingdom of God.

    Even if the Kingdom of China is destroyed and the emperor dies.

    The trump card of the Shenzhou Kingdom is just a scroll that seals the full blow of a powerful person in the Shentai realm.

    It is really unreasonable for a pirate empire that has not yet truly established a country to be more powerful than a country.

    In fact, this is also reasonable.

    The main reason is that Cheng Mu has developed too fast.

    The ocean is generally something that can only be accessed after the country is stabilized and the national war begins.

    ?? If the Kingdom of China is a level 50 map, the National War is a level 80 map.  As for the ocean, it is a level 85 map.

    Under the same civilization, they are all on the same continent.

    Most of the time, you have to wait for a certain force to unify your own civilization before going out to conquer other civilizations.

    But now, the national war has not yet started.

    Apocalypse Kingdom had just been established, and Cheng Mu had already gone to sea.

    So in advanced maps, it is normal to encounter some crises and variables.

    Guan Hai and Qi Lao also noticed the surprising change here.

    They want to come and support.

    But in order to prevent Qin Ning from escaping, Mr. Qi personally reinforced the Bagua Heavens.

    So much so that he sealed himself in it.

    The slap in the face came so fast it was suffocating.

    Although Guan Hai beat Ye Zugui with many scars.

    But Ye Zugui, who was in the secret state, became more and more courageous the more he fought.

    In order to kill Guan Hai, he did not hesitate to exchange injuries for injuries and life for lives.

    ¡°In the face of such a small country and rude ghosts and gods, he, a dignified boss of the Qing Empire, actually lost his face.

    So he must take revenge!

    Seeing that Guan Hai and Mr. Qi were restrained, Zheng Yisao already smiled.

    "Go in peace!"

    Since she has lifted the seal, she can only change her mind.

    Destroy Cheng Mu and destroy Tianqi Kingdom.

    If she is in a good mood and has a reason to live.

    ¡° Then she, Zheng Yisao, can also use this to go ashore and become the empress in one fell swoop.

    After breaking your own bottom line, everything becomes less important.

    Life or death?  Just in the blink of an eye.

    "Lord! I'm here to help you!"

    At the critical moment, Huang Zhong came to kill him.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    I saw him shooting five arrows in succession, trying to repel Zheng Yisao.

    However, the five arrows, which could almost break through the space, were all immobilized in front of Zheng Yisao.

    "I told you, it's no use!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng snorted coldly.

    The next second.

    "Poof!"

    Huang Zhong flew backwards.

    His strength is now even lower than that of Cheng Mu, and there is no way he can match Zheng Yisao.

    "you!"

    Seeing that Huang Zhong was seriously injured by a single blow, Cheng Mu became impatient.

    Although he has the Hall of Valor to resurrect his subordinates, he also has nine resurrection times.

    But the feeling of being tortured and killed is not pleasant at all.

    The situation changed instantly.

    This time, it seems like it¡¯s going to overturn again.

    Since he was dragged into the water and died once by the emperor in Wucheng, Yizhou, it seems that overturning has become Cheng Mu's daily routine.

    Daily rollover?

    He shouted in his heart: I also want to be invincible forever!  I don't want to overturn the car!

    ??????????????????? It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been a little dissipated, and my plans can¡¯t keep up with the changes.

    In fact, after taking the throne, he cherished every moment of freedom even more.

    After all, after returning this time, it is impossible to think about it again.

    However, an irresistible force firmly controlled him.

    "die!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng held it with one hand.

    In an instant, Cheng Mu felt his whole body tighten.

    A huge pressure will crush him to pieces.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); The situation changed instantly.

    This time, it seems like it¡¯s going to overturn again.

    Since he was dragged into the water and died once by the emperor in Wucheng, Yizhou, it seems that overturning has become Cheng Mu's daily routine.

    Daily rollover?

    He shouted in his heart: I also want to be invincible forever!  I don't want to overturn the car!

    ??????????????????? It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been a little dissipated, and my plans can¡¯t keep up with the changes.

    In fact, after taking the throne, he cherished every moment of freedom even more.

    After all, after returning this time, it is impossible to think about it again.

    However, an irresistible force firmly controlled him.

    "die!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng held it with one hand.

    In an instant, Cheng Mu felt his whole body tighten.

    A huge pressure will crush him to pieces.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 485: Are you attracted to her?

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A critical moment.

    A green light emanated from Cheng Mu's body, turning him green from head to tail.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant.

    Cheng Mu felt relaxed all over his body, like a fish that had been dry for a long time seeing nectar.

    Zheng Yisao¡¯s killing move was blocked.

    "Um?"

    Zheng Yisao's face condensed, and she instantly showed an expression as if she was facing a formidable enemy.

    "Who is coming?"

    Cheng Mu was immediately surprised when he saw Zheng Yisao's expression.

    " Could it be that Zuo Ci and Yu Ji were here to make Zheng Yisao look like she was facing a formidable enemy?

    After the green light passed, he was able to move freely.

    He turned around and looked.

    In mid-air, a giant beast soared from the clouds.

    Behind the giant beast, various colorful rays of light appear intertwined.

    It is Qilin, an auspicious Qilin.

    And on Qilin's body, there is still a person sitting at this moment.

    "Huh!~"

    Seeing this scene, Cheng Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    The auspicious Kirin has arrived, and the strengths of the two sides are once again equal.

    The strength of the auspicious unicorn is also that of a powerful person in the ghost and god realm.

    As for the person sitting on Qilin¡¯s back, who else could it be besides Zhuge Liang?

    "Your Majesty, I must have come in time!"

    With that said, he appeared directly next to Cheng Mu.

    He saw the outcome of this battle through god-level stargazing.  So the biggest reinforcements are actually not Mr. Qi and Ye Xuan.

    It¡¯s Zhuge Liang.

    "You're a little carried away."

    Cheng Mu looked down and saw the white feather fan in his hand emitting colorful fluorescence.

    This mythical weapon has been unsealed.

    At the same time, it also means that Zhuge Liang's strength has reached the realm of ghosts and gods.

    As for the reason why Cheng Mu said he was a little drifting.

    On the one hand, it¡¯s because Zhuge Liang didn¡¯t tell all the news earlier.

    On the other hand, the white feather fan will absorb his vitality.

    So that now it highlights Zhuge Liang¡¯s intelligence and strategizing.  But it made him, the emperor, a bit imbecile.

    "Your Majesty, please don't be angry."

    Zhuge Liang smiled and said: "The purpose of this is to let Your Majesty know your importance."

    "The world is so dangerous, it would be safer for Your Majesty to go back and create villains."

    He naturally knew Cheng Mu¡¯s dissatisfied thoughts.

    But he came here this time just to take Cheng Mu back in person.

    An emperor spends his time outside every day.

    What a system.

    Why not work harder and create a few small Chengmu first so that Apocalypse Kingdom can leave a legacy.

    The main purpose of making Cheng Mu overturn continuously was for this purpose.

    Suffer a few more losses to let Cheng Mu know the dangers of this world.

    ¡°Then he won¡¯t float anymore, and maybe he won¡¯t run around anymore.

    "piss off!"

    Cheng Mushu cursed heartily.

    This Zhuge Liang is good at everything, and his ability is outstanding.

    I just like to show off and clean myself up.

    ¡°At the beginning, just let yourself marry three.  Now, he is still encouraging himself to create villains.

    Although Zhuge Liang had good intentions and what he said was extremely reasonable.

    But this is not what Cheng Mu wants.

    It¡¯s like creating a villain.

    It¡¯s a feeling to take the initiative to create something yourself.

    But being forced to create a villain feels different.

    "Who are you?"

    Looking at Zhuge Liang who suddenly appeared, Zheng Yisao looked heavy.

    Since the war started, she thought she was the one who laughed last.

    But at present, it is still not the case.

    Even if she breaks through herself and abandons the bottom line she has always adhered to.

    In the end, it was still inferior.

    Together with the auspicious unicorn and Zhuge Liang, Cheng Mu now has four powerful ghosts and gods on his side.

    In terms of numbers, we already have an advantage.

    More importantly, it is also an absolute advantage in strength.

    Although Ye Zugui was able to block Guan Hai, he had many more injuries than Guan Hai.  AgainGo down.  Of course he must die.

    Qin Ning stopped Mr. Qi.

    However, this assassin had no way of hiding in front of Mr. Qi.

    Although she is very slippery, she will be defeated sooner or later.

    In addition, although Zheng Yisao has released her self-proclaimed name, her strength has been promoted to the realm of ghosts and gods.

    But she lost one arm in a sneak attack by Hua Mulan.

    A one-armed Shenmen realm expert?  Facing the auspicious unicorn and Zhuge Liang holding the unsealed white feather fan.

    She still can¡¯t make waves.

    The only possibility is to drag these millions of pirates to be buried with them before they fight back.

    "I?"

    Zhuge Liang told her: "I am Tianqi Kongming!"

    The original Zhuge Liang of Nanyang became the current Tianqi Kongming.

    "Are you Zhuge Liang?"

    "Obviously, Zheng Yisao has heard of Zhuge Liang's name.

    I saw her laughing at herself: "I will have no regrets if I die in your hands."

    The situation of the battle has reversed again.

    at this time.

    Ye Zugui and Qin Ning no longer care about her, and they themselves cannot protect themselves.

    Cheng Mu curiously said to Zhuge Liang: "Now, she finally has no trump card, right?"

    If it were reversed again, he would really collapse.

    "have no idea."

    Zhuge Liang waved his fan and said, "The next step depends on her."

    If he changes again, it will be a slap in Zhuge Liang¡¯s face.

    is it possible?  Naturally it is impossible.

    Cheng Mu immediately ordered: "Quick fight and quick decision."

    Even with Zhuge Liang's confidence.

    But what he wants now is to solve it as soon as possible to avoid anything happening again.

    No more waste, no more waste.

    The war has been going on now and it should be over.

    Although there were some hiccups in the middle, he himself experienced a little bit of danger.

    But the ending remains unchanged.

    He, Cheng Mu, was the one who had the last laugh.

    But after this battle, it is really impossible for him to float.

    If he had to fight in such a frightening way again, he was afraid that it would affect his ability in that area in the future.

    Enough surfing, that¡¯s almost it.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Zhuge Liang nodded slightly.

    The next second, a powerful energy enveloped Zheng Yisao.

    The entire space around her was restrained.

    Even though this woman looks so stunning at the moment, it brings disaster to the people and the country.

    But in Zhuge Liang's eyes, there is no distinction between gender at all.

    "you!"

    After breaking her arm, Zheng Yisao¡¯s strength was only less than 50%.

    ??Although 50% of the ghosts and gods can still crush the country's ruler.  However, at this time, Zhuge Liang relied on this white feather fan and already had strength comparable to ghosts and gods.

    One goes down and the other goes up.

    Zheng Yisao wanted to resist, but was unable to escape.

    "Give me a good time."

    The real Sister-in-law Zheng died when she was twelve years old.

    Now dying again can be considered a kind of relief.

    When she unblocked herself, the original overlord of the pirate empire, the empress Zheng Yisao, had died.

    "good."

    Zhuge Liang is very willing to help her.

    The next second.

    The solidified space began to strangle her flesh and blood.  The originally white skin was instantly covered with blood stains.

    Sister-in-law Zheng closed her eyes, with a relieved smile on her lips.

    However.

    Waited for a long time.

    She found that she was still standing here perfectly fine, not feeling at all like after death.

    "you?"

    She opened her eyes and looked at Zhuge Liang in surprise.

    At this time, even Cheng Mu cast a questioning look: "Aren't you attracted to this woman?"

    But doubts are questions.

    ? ?Actually, this is a good thing.

    Zhuge Liang originally did not distinguish between men and women when looking at people.

    but now.

    If Zhuge Liang falls in love with this woman, Cheng Mu, as the lord, will naturally give his full support.

    Death penalty and so on, in the face of Zhuge Liang's life events.

    Not worth mentioning.

    If you can defeat Zhuge Liang, it will be considered a meritorious deed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; If you can defeat Zhuge Liang, it will be considered a meritorious deed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 486 Don¡¯t you want it for free?

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yes."

    Zhuge Liang nodded and said: "If you can marry her, it will be equivalent to getting a pirate empire."

    "Coupled with her strength and appearance, she is qualified to become His Majesty's concubine."

    Putting aside everything else, let¡¯s just talk about Zheng Yisao¡¯s conditions.

    She has all the beauty, strength, and wealth.

    Marrying her is naturally equivalent to marrying a country.

    "Um?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly realized something was wrong, and he looked suspiciously.

    "What was the last sentence you said?"

    ¡°I am also a powerful person in the Peerless Realm after all, can I hear this wrong?

    However, Zhuge Liang nodded.

    After confirming it, he said: "She is qualified to be your Majesty's concubine."

    The so-called emperor has three thousand beauties in his harem.

    Among these three thousand people, we naturally need some real people who can help Cheng Mu.

    Of course, this three thousand does not just mean three thousand people.

    It means more.

    ¡°What are you thinking?!¡±

    Cheng Mu was angry: "Just now, just now, this woman wanted to kill me!"

    "You want me to marry her now?"

    Zhuge Liang nodded: "Yeah. I know."

    "Then you still have this idea?"

    Cheng Mu really didn¡¯t know what to say about Zhuge Liang¡¯s head.

    Indeed, Zheng Yisao can make herself stronger.

    But this becoming stronger does not mean becoming stronger without any bottom line.

    Could it be that one second the two of them were fighting to the death, and the next second they were on the same bed?

    Is this reasonable?

    Even if it were true at this time, Cheng Mu wouldn't dare.

    "Your Majesty."

    Zhuge Liang said calmly: "Everything in the world can be used for one's own purposes."

    "Then you can accept it!"

    He is different from Hua Mulan.

    "Hua Mulan doesn't have to give up her life for Cheng Muming, and it doesn't matter if she goes through mountains of swords or seas of fire.

    And he is Zhuge Liang.

    He is trying every means to enhance Cheng Mu's strength.

    enemy?  Friendly forces?  woman?  man?

    No, no, no, none of this is necessary.

    In his eyes, there is still no distinction between men and women.  As long as it can increase Cheng Mu's strength, he advised Cheng Mu not to miss the opportunity.

    So now even if Zheng Yisao wanted to kill Cheng Mu in the last second.

    But now, he also suggested that Cheng Mu turn their hostility into friendship.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 30. Women say that their 30th birthday brings great success.

    But now, Sister-in-law Zheng is only twenty-four years old.

    Compared to Cheng Mu, he is only a little older, so he can give Cheng Mu a kingdom.

    ??This business without capital will definitely be profitable if it is completed.

    "You!"

    Cheng Mu regained his composure, shook his head and said, "It's really not good for people to be too smart."

    "Why do you calculate the interests so clearly?"

    Indeed, marrying Zheng Yisao can also bring you a fortune.

    If you combine your Apocalypse Kingdom with the Pirate Empire, you can save three to five years of struggle.

    But that¡¯s not him, Cheng Mu.

    For now, it¡¯s almost enough to have Master Li and Hua Mulan.

    Want a bigger empire?  He will work hard himself.

    ¡°Moreover, he also has this strength.

    From the first words of Mrs. Zheng, he could tell that she was a pitiful person.

    ??You can imagine what kind of treatment you will encounter if you fall into a pirate den at the age of twelve.

    There is no need for me to bully her anymore.

    ¡°In addition, Zheng Yisao is now determined to die, so let¡¯s send her on her way with dignity.

    "well."

    After understanding Cheng Mu's rejection, Zhuge Liang once again showed a look of regret.

    He really wanted to say that if Cheng Mu followed his train of thought.

    The Apocalypse Kingdom will be promoted to the Apocalypse Empire in a short period of time.

    ¡°In addition, the other party, Zheng Yisao, is not bad in appearance. Even if she breaks off her arm, she can recover it through various means, so why should she refuse?

    What a pirate empire.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???What?  The so-called killing of grudges with one shot.

    "Okay, okay, let's send her on her way."

    Cheng Mu was also a little impatient.

    Of course he is not blaming Zhuge Liang.  He also knew that Zhuge Liang had a good intention.

    But there is no way, Cheng Mu¡¯s character is such that he cannot do such a thing.

    The two of them just have different views.

    What should I do if my opinions are different?  Of course he obeyed Cheng Mu.

    "bring it on."

    Even though she was just discussing it between the two of them like a commodity, Zheng Yisao still had no worries in her heart.

    It doesn¡¯t even matter about life or death, let alone anything else.

    If Cheng Mu really dares to marry her, he will marry her when she is in a bad mood.

    She could also take Cheng Mu's life at any time.

    Zhuge Liang said no more, but slowly raised the white feather fan in his hand.

    In an instant, the entire space solidified again.

    But at this time.

    Cheng Mu heard a roar in his ears: "I'll marry you!"

    "As long as you don't kill her, I will marry you!"

    In prison, Qin Ning's eyes were already red.

    For her, she and Zheng Yisao were the only two people left on the original Goddess Island.

    ¡°If Zheng Yisao also dies, then she will really be the only one left.

    No matter how different the two people¡¯s ideas and concepts are.

    But after all, Zheng Yisao is also the junior sister who grew up with her.

    "Forehead."

    Cheng Mu was a little helpless at this time.

    Why do you want to marry yourself as a woman?  I really thought he was a pervert.

    You want to marry, but do I, Cheng Mu, have to marry you?

    It is undeniable that Qin Ning and Zheng Yisao are both top-notch in beauty.

    But does Cheng Mu lack beautiful women around him?

    Black Rose, one of the top ten beauties of the Rangers, was killed by him again and again.

    ????????

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s strength.

    He looked at Zhuge Liang and said nothing.

    Zhuge Liang naturally understood what he meant.

    Today, this Sister-in-law Zheng must die.

    Even though she is a pitiable person, she is still an enemy.

    ¡°As long as Zheng Yisao dies, this pirate empire will truly fall apart.

    Guan Hao, Qi Lao, Zhuge Liang, Hua Mulan, Zhao Yun, Zhang Shun, Ye Xuan, Chen Mingxu, Huang Zhong.

    Plus the auspicious Kirin.

    Nearly 70% of Tianqi City¡¯s strongest men have been dispatched at this moment.

    Only Zheng Yisao died, and the entire pirate empire was destroyed.

    Only then can they be worthy of their mobilization of troops and crowds.

    "No, no!"

    Although Qi Lao¡¯s knife was already placed on her neck, Qin Ning could no longer care about anything else.

    She roared: "We are willing to submit! We are willing to submit! We are willing to serve you as our Lord!"

    "Junior sister! Speak!"

    "All the pirates under the command of Shenyu Island are willing to submit to you."

    "Speak! Junior sister!"

    They are the only Miaomiao on the Goddess Island.

    Although Qin Ning has thought about killing this junior sister with her own hands countless times.  But when she saw Zheng Yisao dying, she couldn't stand it anymore.

    She recalled how Zheng Yisao followed her as a follower when she was young.

    Reminds me of the happy time on Goddess Island when I was a child.

    Although the Goddess Island has now become the Godly Fish Island, Zheng Yisao no longer recognizes her identity as a goddess.

    But after all, this is the only person she is close to.

    Hearing Qin Ning¡¯s words, Zhuge Liang stopped immediately.

    He looked at Cheng Mu again.

    The meaning is very clear: Are you sure you don¡¯t want the entire pirate empire plus two powerful ghosts and gods?

    By killing Zheng Yisao, you can only get a small part of her property.

    But owning the entire pirate empire means owning a cornucopia and a steady stream of wealth!

    "The more important thing is."

    Zhuge Liang explained: "While other countries are still fighting in their own civilization, we have already laid out the plans for the ocean."

    ¡°Then we will have more initiative then!¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 487 The man is back

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But at this moment.

    Ye Zugui flew over and shouted coldly: "How dare you?!"

    "If you dare to touch Sister-in-law Zheng, you will face the endless wrath of our Qing Empire!"

    At this moment, he had defeated Guan Hai at the cost of an arm.

    Only then did he have the opportunity to come over and say these cruel words.

    "oh?"

    Looking at Ye Zugui, who had a broken arm and was covered in scars, Cheng Mu suddenly felt very good.

    The last thing he wanted to see was that there was someone with a bigger mouth than him.

    Both Zheng He and Ye Zugui relied on the strong strength behind them to look aloof.

    So every time he saw them, Cheng Mu couldn't help but beat them.

    It¡¯s so irritating.

    It¡¯s always been him, Cheng Mu, who shows off, so who will get them in his turn?

    What I saw was Ye Zugui, who was still proud even though he had lost an arm.

    Cheng Mu smiled hoarsely: "Qing Empire? Hahaha. Will I be afraid of your Qing Empire?"

    The first country that our country wanted to conquer after the war was the Qing Empire.

    So now, will he be afraid of Ye Zugui¡¯s threat?

    "The jackals of the wild country really don't know the heights of the world."

    Ye Zugui knew that he had no hope of survival, so he angrily shouted again:

    "Sister-in-law Zheng is the dog of our Qing Empire, what qualifications do you have to ask her to be loyal?!"

    Anyway, he has no hope of revenge, and the pride of the Qing Empire cannot allow him to survive.

    Why not leave yourself a name of loyalty now by being unyielding and angrily scolding your enemies.

    And for his death, the Qing Empire will definitely help him avenge him.

    "Shabi."

    Hearing what Ye Zugui said, Cheng Mu suddenly became angry.

    Although he has a grudge against Zheng Yisao, he is willing to let her die with dignity.

    "But you, the Qing Empire, actually treat people like dogs?"

    "I'm so annoyed, I'm so annoyed, kill him!"

    Now that Ye Zugui is here, he is completely disgusting.

    So Cheng Mu ordered him to be killed quickly to avoid being upset.

    "Haha! Follow your orders!"

    Guan Hai jumped up and chopped off Ye Zugui's head with a single blow.

    After the secret method, Ye Zugui was exhausted.

    Even if Guan Hai doesn't kill him, he won't live long.

    On the other hand, Guan Hai himself was not much better than Ye Zugui at this time.

    His right rib had a deep gash cut open by a long knife.  Not to mention the wounds on arms, back, and feet.

    And for some unknown reason, the super recovery power of a strong man in the ghost and god realm seems to be of no use at this time.

    "I'm sorry, are you okay?"

    Looking at Guan Hai, who was also a blood man, Cheng Mu hurriedly asked.

    Killing Ye Zugui is really killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred to oneself.

    "it's okay no problem."

    Guan Hai bared his teeth and said: "They are all minor injuries, but the sword energy of the turtle son is still inside and has not gone out."

    With that said, he raised his head and said to the auspicious Kirin in the sky: "That Kirin, give me a drink of milk!"

    When the auspicious unicorn nursed Cheng Mu just now, he saw Cheng Mu's green appearance from head to tail.

    This green is not the green of the grassland, it is the real healing light.

    "Roar!"

    The auspicious unicorn nodded and roared, and then a ray of light turned Guan Hai green from head to tail.

    ¡°Ah!~ It¡¯s so cool!¡±

    Under the healing of the green light, Guan Hai let out a comfortable groan.

    The sword energy that was still firmly within his body began to disintegrate at this time.

    And the wounds on his body are also healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Thanks for your hard work."

    Cheng Mu patted Guan Hai on the shoulder.

    After killing Ye Zugui, Guan Hai went back to understand it carefully. There should be no problem in entering the early and middle stages of Shenmen.

    The huge experience value alone is enough for him to be promoted.

    It¡¯s just that when you reach the realm of ghosts and gods, the level gap between one and two levels is actually not that big.

    What is more important is personal background, combat experience, etc.

    In actual combat, is it possible that the early stage of Shenmen's first stage will kill those in the middle stage of Shenmen's early stage?

    That¡¯s certainly possible.

    &; Cheng Mu also felt unhappy in his heart.

    What is going on in this world?

    Just now you wanted to kill him, life or death, and now you are begging for mercy after the war situation has changed?

    If this is the case, no one will die in future wars.

    The defeated ones only need to kneel down and beg for mercy, and they will not die.

    "Master."

    By this time, Hua Mulan had also woken up.

    She said: "We should accept them, since they are willing to sign the contract."

    The only thing she worries about is their loyalty.

    And once you sign the contract, you don¡¯t have to worry about this.

    Logically speaking, it would be irrational to kill them.

    Although it may be out of resentment, a huge pirate empire was lost.

    "Is such that."

    Zhuge Liang also hurriedly echoed: "We are very likely to face front and rear attacks from the Ming Empire and the Qing Empire!"

    ¡°My stargazing nerves can¡¯t see that far, so we have to be fully prepared.¡±

    No one knows how powerful an empire is.

    But judging from the arrogant attitudes of Zheng He and Ye Zugui, the empire will not be that simple.

    So he was advising Cheng Mu to be sensible.

    "Your Majesty, you are now the emperor, so you should no longer do things according to your own preferences."

    "How is that different from being a foolish king?"

    Zhuge Liang¡¯s words are very clear.

    Act according to your own preferences and abandon your best interests instead of turning around to seek your own pleasure?

    "That Cheng Mu truly bears the title of Ming Lord, has the talent of Ming Lord, but is doing the things of a foolish king.

    Can the emperor do whatever he wants?

    No, no, no, the emperor cannot do whatever he wants!

    Because he has the mission of the entire country on his shoulders, he must not make mistakes.

    If the emperor is fatuous, the country will perish.

    "So I can no longer act according to my own preferences? I can only act according to interests and right and wrong?"

    Although Cheng Mu knew that this moment would come, Cheng Mu felt that it was a little early.

    In the past, in movies and TV dramas, the emperor had unparalleled power.

    "You can kill whoever you want, no matter what you say."  If the king wants his ministers to die, they must die.

    But now that he has ascended to the throne, he has discovered that movies and TV shows are all lies.

    People play games and have a lot of fun.

    He, Cheng Mu, is now bound to a high throne.

    Looking at all living beings in the world with disdain, the entire country will be controlled by him in the blink of an eye.

    "But this feeling is not bad."

    "It's just a loss of freedom and freedom."

    In the end, Cheng Mu did not let Zhuge Liang answer his question.

    ??Actually, he also knows.

    In the adult world, there are no preferences.  There are only interests and right and wrong.

    Based on my current strength, if I kill Zheng Yisao and Qin Ning, I can only steal more jewels.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of bad breath.

    But once you take the entire pirate empire into your pocket, you will get more than just what Zhuge Liang said.

    "Okay, okay, from now on I will be an emotionless emperor."

    Return to reason and look at the world with cold eyes.

    That powerful man is back again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 488 The two girls surrender

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing Qin Ning kneeling on the ground, begging for herself miserably.

    Zheng Yisao, whose heart was already dead, couldn't help but look away at this time.

    Back then, Ye Zugui said she was a dog in front of her.  There was no wave in her heart.

    And now, she still can't bear it.

    That is her senior sister after all.

    But her actions had already been noticed by Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu said, "You decide for yourself."

    "Surrender or die, this is your own business."

    In fact, even if Zheng Yisao is killed, he can still take over the pirate empire.

    It¡¯s just that it will be very troublesome and will take a long time.

    "I"

    ¡°Sister-in-law Zheng really has no reason to live anymore.

    But when she saw Qin Ning kneeling down and begging for her, she found it difficult to speak.

    It was indeed Qin Ning's negligence that caused a shadow throughout her life.

    However, at this moment, she once again felt the long-lost care.

    "We are willing to surrender! We are all willing to surrender!"

    Qin Ning nodded hurriedly.

    Conquer men?  No no no.

    At this moment, in her eyes, even if she truly conquered Emperor Qin and Han Wu, it was not as important as her only junior sister.

    She vaguely remembered the instructions her master gave her before he died.

    That¡¯s how people are.

    When death comes, you will realize the beauty around you.

    "I'm asking herself."

    Cheng Mu said: "You should get up first."

    "Kowtow again, there's no need."

    If Mrs. Zheng doesn¡¯t want to live, then no matter how many times she kowtows, it will be useless.

    If you don¡¯t surrender, you will want to conquer the entire pirate empire.

    "Then Zheng Yisao and Qin Ning, two strong men in the ghost and god realm, must die.

    At this time, Ye Xuan killed King Zhendong.

    As for the three great kings Zhenxi, Zhennan, and Zhenbei, they were all turned into prisoners and escorted over.

    The last epicenter king?  He had been hacked to death by Mr. Qi a long time ago.

    At this time, the remaining pirates who survived were all trembling.

    "well."

    Zheng Yisao sighed, and she only asked one question: "Do you have the confidence to face the Qing Empire's revenge?"

    Nearly 90% of the profits of the entire pirate empire were all paid to the Qing Empire.

    Once he lost this money bag, Emperor Kangxi would definitely be furious.

    By then, the national war may not have started yet.

    The Qing Empire¡¯s army pressed on the territory.

    You must know that there are no national boundaries at sea.

    "The Qing Empire?"

    Cheng Mu did not show a contemptuous smile this time.

    He said: "When you see the strength of our soldiers and people in Tianqi Kingdom, you will naturally know the answer."

    Let him say that he will definitely be able to defeat the Qing Empire by then?

    How could there be such an arbitrary answer?

    Before you have fully explored the details of the Qing Empire, don¡¯t be so conceited.

    He can only say that he will not be afraid or shrink from the Qing Empire.

    The only option is to fight to the death.

    "Really powerful."

    Zheng Yisao looked at Guan Hai, then at Hua Mulan, Zhuge Liang and others.

    They are all a group of young and powerful people.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The magical beast Qilin in the sky that symbolizes auspiciousness and harmony, she can see the talent of Tianqi Kingdom.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Then kneel down and pledge your allegiance."

    ¡° This time I went to sea, it was quite a harvest to gain a pirate empire.

    Although it may lead to early revenge and attack from the Qing Empire.

    But anyway, after the National War begins, there will be a battle between himself and the Qing Empire, but the time of this battle is just a little earlier.

    "We are willing to be loyal!"

    At this time, before Zheng Yisao could express her position, the three kings from the south and northwest had already taken the lead in speaking.

    They are pirates and don¡¯t have that much backbone.

    If you can¡¯t beat it, joining is the best option.

    When one day they encounter a country more powerful than Apocalypse, they will just go back to it.

    Originally, King Zhendong also wanted to survive.

    But Ye Xuan¡¯s knife was too fast, causing him to lose the chance to beg for mercy.

      ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Cheng Mu nodded lightly.

    He will not pay attention to Xiao Jiujiu in these people's hearts.

    As soon as you join his command, you will be boosted by Mingjun¡¯s talent.

    As qualifications go up, so will loyalty.

    By that time, they probably had no idea of ??rebellion.

    Seeing that her subordinates had taken the initiative to surrender, Zheng Yisao finally knelt down on the ground.

    "My subordinate Zheng Yisao is willing to serve your Majesty."

    She is not doing it for herself, but for her senior sister Qin Ning.

    She forgives her.

    And finally, she had a reason to live.

    At this time, Qin Ning also knelt down on the ground with a thud again: "My subordinate Qin Ning is willing to serve your Majesty."

    Are you teasing Cheng Mu again?  She didn't dare anymore.

    After death slipped in front of her, she also changed her original attitude.

    It¡¯s really too naive to use beauty as your strength.

    She has peerless beauty, but did she save Zheng Yisao?

    No,

    What saved Zheng Yisao and herself was the entire pirate empire and their own strength.

    So in the final analysis, one¡¯s own hard power is the most important.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? Immediately afterwards.

    "Ding! You have gained the allegiance of the pirate king Zheng Yisao."

    "Ding! You have gained the allegiance of the goddess Qin Ning."

    Two consecutive system prompts announced the identities of Zheng Yisao and Qin Ning.

    ??Zheng Yisao is the king of pirates, not yet the pirate emperor.

    As for the goddess, it should be Qin Ning¡¯s title.

    ¡¾Sister-in-law Zheng¡¿

    Gender: Female

    Age:24

    Title: Pirate King

    Occupation: Supreme Mage (Water System)

    Loyalty: 60

    Level:109

    Qualification: ssr (original sss, Mingjun talent +2. Has reached the current qualification limit ssr.)

    Commander:90

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Force: 80

    Strategy:113

    Politics:104

    Skill: Cang Yin Water Arrow (shoot a certain number of water arrows. The water arrows will freeze the target or explode after hitting the target.)

    Sky-covering water curtain (use the power of water to cast a water curtain. It cannot be broken below the level of ghosts and gods.)

    ?? Shen Yun Dinghai (Zheng Yisao controls the water spirit, fixes the sea and breaks the waves.)

    Corrosive water (Zheng Yisao can turn part of the water near herself into poisonous water that corrodes all things. If the poisonous water corrodes the target, the corrosive water will continue and spread.)

    Affiliated force: Apocalypse Kingdom

    ¡¾Qin Ning¡¿

    Gender: Female

    Age:28

    Title: Goddess

    Occupation: Supreme Assassin

    Loyalty: 60

    Level:110

    Qualification: ssr (original ss, Mingjun talent +2)

    Commander:111

    ?????????????????? Force: 115

    Strategy:80

    Politics:80

    Skill: Instant Shadow (Instantly transform yourself into a shadow state, immune to all attacks.)

    Sky shadow attack (appears instantly next to the enemy, and the next attack will definitely cause 200% critical damage.)

    Shenyin (Enter the invisible state, and at the same time can hide all its own smell, movement track, etc.)

    Tianlian¡¯s ultimate kill (Qin Ning can use the ultimate kill method to kill the target instantly at the cost of 99% of his own vitality.)

    Affiliated force: Apocalypse Kingdom

    "Powerful!"

    Looking at the panel attributes of Zheng Yisao and Qin Ning, Cheng Mu nodded with satisfaction.

    The qualifications of these two people are really high.

    Qin Ning¡¯s initial SS-level qualifications, and Zheng Yisao¡¯s initial SSS-level qualifications.

    With the addition of his Mingjun talent, both of them have reached the SSR level ghost and god level qualifications.

    Especially Zheng Yisao, she actually overflowed.

    As for why she has such high qualifications, Cheng Mu knew it after just a little thought.

    ¡°After all, Zheng Yisao has the title of one of the ten generations of pirates in the ancient world.

    In simple terms.

    People like Xiang Yu, Gui Gu, Zhao Yun, Zhuge and others are very famous among the Chinese community.  But in other countries, it is not very famous.

    But Zheng Yisao is different. She is recognized as one of the top ten pirates in the world.

    And she¡¯s also a female pirate.

    In terms of fame in the world, she is naturally higher.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?is a female pirate.

    In terms of fame in the world, she is naturally higher.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 489: Killing Given a Chance

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    And not long after surrendering.

    The strength of Zheng Yisao and Qin Ning has also improved a lot.

    Zheng Yisao has officially entered the middle stage of the first stage of Shenmen from the early stage of Shenmen.  And Qin Ning has entered the late stage of the early stage of Shenmen.

    It is estimated that soon, she will be able to step into the middle realm of Shenmen.

    Although there is still a long way between the Shenmen Middle Realm and the Shentai Realm, Cheng Mu believes that it will not take too long.

    Qin Ning's strength has always been higher than Qi Lao's.

    Why did she lose?  He just lost to Mr. Qi's incredible fighting spirit.

    As an assassin, stealth is her greatest strength.

    However, in front of Mr. Qi, Qin Ning's invisibility completely lost its effect.

    Without her biggest support, and the assassin's weak flesh and blood, she naturally couldn't beat Mr. Qi.

    Release the ultimate move?

    Her ultimate move, Tianlian, costs 99% of her health.

    Even if she kills Mr. Qi, she herself will still die.

    What¡¯s more, she doesn¡¯t want to die.

    "not bad."

    Cheng Mu felt that the strength of the two people had improved.

    Now Qin Ning and Zheng Yisao have become his high-end combat force.

    In terms of panel attributes, they surpass Guan Hai, Qi Lao and others.

    There is no way, the two of them are SSRs after all.

    " Moreover, the levels of Qin Ning and Zheng Yisao are several levels higher than Guan Hai and others.

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty!"

    Seeing the two women formally surrendering, Zhuge Liang showed a satisfied smile.

    Yeah!  That's how it should be.

    "And Qin Ning and Zheng Yisao's surrender not only brought the entire pirate empire as a dowry.

    Shocking the three great kings in the south, north and south, it can be considered as a gift.

    The strength of the three of them are all in the early stage of conquering the country.

    After joining, we also officially entered the middle stage of Zhenguo Border.

    Originally, His Majesty Zheng Yizheng still had a strong man in the town in the middle of the country, the king of the epicenter.

    But even in the middle stage of Zhenguo, there was still no wave in the hands of Mr. Qi.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "In that case, let's finish it."

    At this moment, less than half of the originally huge pirate fleet remains.

    ??Among them, Huang Zhong deserves the main credit.

    Most of the pirate ships were burned.

    The casualties among millions of pirates were still within an acceptable range, with an estimated eight to nine million survivors.

    At this time, Zhao Yun suddenly warned: "Your Majesty, those ships want to escape!"

    As he said that, he rushed over first.

    run?  No one can run!

    "oh?"

    Cheng Mu looked back and reacted immediately.

    Originally, the five giant ships of the Qing Empire were a little far away from the battlefield, so they were not affected.

    Now that they found out that Ye Zugui died in the battle, they turned around and tried to escape.

    In fact, it is the same as the giant ship of the Ming Empire.

    The Qing Empire¡¯s pseudo-iron-armored giant ships also consumed a lot of manpower and material resources.

    It¡¯s just the iron armor wrapped around the hull. It¡¯s really not just an ordinary piece of iron.

    And now.

    Cheng Mu has already regarded these giant ships as his treasure, how could he let them slip away.

    Just before Zhao Yun rushed over.

    "rise!"

    In an instant, five giant ships were lifted out of the water by a huge hand.

    Blue veins popped out on Zhang Shun¡¯s forehead.

    Although it was difficult, I just managed to control the target.

    "Thanks for your hard work."

    Cheng Mu praised him.

    After this battle, it won¡¯t take long for Zhang Shun to step into the border of Zhenguo.

    After all, he has fought against the strong men in Zhenguo territory several times.  Combat experience is enough.

    ???????????????? Later.

    Cheng Mu, Hua Mulan and others jumped up.

    Zheng Yisao and Qin Ning are currently gathering the remaining pirates.  Sign a contract?  No need.

    When the two of them declared their allegiance, they used the power of the soul.

    If they rebel, the backlash in their souls can turn them into useless people.

    And at this time, their loyalty is enhanced by Cheng Mumingjun¡¯s talent., has also reached a passing score of 60 points.

    As time goes by, the loyalty between the two will continue to rise.

    With the addition of two strong men in the ghost and god realm, the overall score of Apocalypse Kingdom has also increased.

    boom!

    Cheng Mu and others jumped down, and the huge impact of landing made the giant ship tremble.

    "you you you you you!"

    When the soldiers on the giant ship saw Cheng Mu leaping over, their hands holding their weapons couldn't help but tremble.

    They are just a group of young people who have not yet joined the mainstream. It is their great courage to raise weapons.

    "Surrender without killing!"

    Sailors are still relatively difficult to train.

    There are now nearly 8,000 Qing Empire sailors on the five giant ships of the Qing Empire.

    With good practice, the Tianlong Army under his command will be able to recruit 8,000 fewer people.

    Saved another amount of money.

    Now even if Zheng Yisao has surrendered, this huge pirate empire is already in his possession.

    But it can¡¯t be wasted.

    However, after hearing Cheng Mu's words, these Qing Empire sailors just turned to each other and looked at their companions around them.

    No one dares to take the lead in laying down their weapons.

    It¡¯s one thing to be afraid, but it¡¯s another thing to put down your arms and surrender.

    In their eyes, the enemy is strong.

    But their Qing Empire is stronger than this so-called Apocalypse Kingdom.

    ¡°If their friendly forces come to take revenge in the future, when they meet on the battlefield.

    What a shame that would be.

    In their eyes, abandoning the powerful Qing Empire and turning to the weak Apocalypse Kingdom is completely retarded.

    But they are afraid of death.

    So the choice they want more is to become a prisoner.

    However, Cheng Mu did not give them this option.

    After getting no response, Cheng Mu directly issued the order: "Kill them all!"

    He will only give the opportunity once, since these people are unwilling.

    Then we can only send them on their way.

    Anyway, with Zhang Shun here, washing the boat is still very simple.

    ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡±

    Hua Mulan, Zhao Yun and others took the order.

    They each took charge of a ship and started killing.

    In an instant, wailing broke out.

    Faced with the threat of death, some people finally couldn't hold on.

    He knelt down on the ground with a thud, kowtowed in surrender.

    When these killing gods saw this scene, they turned around and asked Cheng Mu.

    The enemy has surrendered, but he still wants to kill him.

    "kill!"

    This time, Cheng Mu showed no mercy.

    They have already given the other party a chance to surrender, but they are just not sure of it.

    So now, don¡¯t blame him for being cruel.

    "No! No! We surrender!"

    "Spare your life! My lord, spare your life!"

    "We are willing to surrender! We are willing to surrender!"

    "Ah! Don't kill me!"

    "Woo! I don't want to die!"

    When death approaches, they finally think of the beauty of life.

    Each one begged and cried bitterly.

    However, this is of no use at all.

    It is said that a gentleman's words are hard to follow, and the emperor's words are even more uncompromising.

    This time too, Zhuge Liang and others did not stop him.

    Listening to the wailing in my ears.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s heart was as cold as iron.

    He said that from now on he would be an emperor without feelings.

    Only by treating the enemy without emotion can they be fearful.

    Now ask for mercy, why did you go early?

    In ancient times, some people liked to massacre cities.

    At this time, Cheng Mu suddenly understood a little bit of the truth.

    Sometimes the massacre of a city is not cruel, but makes people in the next city fearful.

    If you are afraid, you will not dare to resist.

    Without resistance, there will be no killing.

    It was also at this time.

    Cheng Mu also suddenly discovered it.

    Where did Black Rose, Hao Xuan and others go?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 490 Kangxi wants revenge

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    at the same time.

    Qing Empire, Chengde Mansion.

    Meikong, Black Rose and Hao Xuan appeared here.

    It is different from the excitement of Black Rose and Hao Xuan.

    At this time, the sister-in-law felt extremely distressed.

    In order to escape, he used a scroll worth a hundred gold to return to the city.

    Seeing the pain on his face, Hao Xuan hurriedly patted his shoulder and said, "Don't worry, sister-in-law, we can harvest more."

    He was able to escape from Cheng Mu's hands again, and he was able to come to the Qing Empire that he had longed for.

    Haoxuan felt that his good days had finally arrived.

    "Now Cheng Mu has robbed five large ships and killed Master Ye."

    "It's a fatal situation! It's really a fatal situation."

    "Our opportunity has come!"

    He couldn¡¯t wait to report the news to the Qing Empire officials.

    This news is shameful and bad news for the Qing Empire.

    But for him, Hao Xuan, this is his chance.

    The Qing Empire sent troops to conquer Cheng Mu, so he could fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the opportunity to gain momentum.

    After staying with Mr. Li for so long, I also met big guys like Zheng Yisao and Ye Zugui.

    Hao Xuan also classified himself as a big boss.

    Can ordinary players fight with Cheng Mu?  Can I be personally received by Zheng Yisao?

    Can you meet with Ye Zugui and then fly to the Qing Empire?

    Based on these experiences, Haoxuan decided that he had fallen out of the category of ordinary players.

    He is the boss himself.

    "Oh, he is really a boss."

    The sister-in-law sighed and nodded.

    "I'll take you to naturalize first," said.

    His original intention was to see how powerful Cheng Mu was.

    Now, he saw how powerful Cheng Mu was.  And he also lost his thigh, Ye Zugui.

    It¡¯s really a heavy loss.

    "Okay, okay."

    Hao Xuan was very excited.

    From the Shenzhou Kingdom to the Qing Empire, he felt that he was making progress.

    Black Rose was only excited for a moment, but suddenly she no longer wanted to join the Qing Empire.

    Now in her heart, the Qing Empire is no longer her best choice.  Even the powerful pirate queen Zheng Yisao failed, Emperor Kangxi?

    She didn¡¯t dare to be 100% sure anymore.

    However, for now, she has no other choice.

    Entering the Qing Empire has a better future than living in a pirate den.  The only pity is the Baihua Island that she managed with great difficulty.

    And the nearly a thousand loyal partners of the guild.

    In fact, before the catastrophe, Earth Star was still ruled by Duanyou.

    Various large-scale online games compete for supremacy, and role-playing, strategy war, MOBA and FPS games are in full bloom.

    Especially those MMORPG games (massively multiplayer online role-playing games), which really occupy half of the gaming industry.

    The platform that maintains the friendship between players is the guild (or maybe a gang, a sect, an alliance, etc.).

    Fight monsters together to upgrade, compete in dungeons, guild wars, faction wars, national wars

    ??Under the long-lasting love, under the guild¡¯s sense of honor and belonging.

    A strong guild will naturally have a group of die-hard fans.  The atmosphere is really like a big family.

    This is what the older generation calls my brothers who come and chop me down. This is also a memory of an era.

    So why were Tianshu, Dahan Tianwei, and the God of the Old Times able to quickly build up a huge player force after the mutation?

    It¡¯s because they were already celebrities in the gaming industry and the masters of super guilds before the Earth Star Change.

    He has a large number of fans and brothers.

    Sometimes radiation even affects real society.

    Naturally, as long as they raise their arms and call out, someone will respond.

    At that time, gamers still had a common name.

    player.

    Game lovers.

    Although in the eyes of some people, game enthusiasts are a group of fat nerds, a group of degenerate people who do not do their jobs properly.

    But there is no distinction between high and low hobbies.

    Many times, some games are the youth of some people.

    Even a generationMemories of one¡¯s youth.

    Soon after Hao Xuan and Black Rose were naturalized.

    The capital, the Forbidden City, the Long Zongmen, and the Military Aircraft Department.

    "What?"

    The forty-year-old Emperor Qianlong listened to Fukang'an's report in shock.

    Suddenly, the Dahongpao in his hand no longer smelled good.

    "Your Majesty, it is true."

    Fukangan replied with a worried look: "The thieves from Qi Kingdom not only attacked General Ye that day."

    ¡°They also coerced Zheng Yisao to join them.¡±

    Cheng Mu¡¯s killing of Ye Zugui was a trivial matter.

    But Zheng Yisao's surrender completely angered Qianlong.

    ¡°What a courageous dog!¡±

    Kangxi's face turned red and he said angrily: "Send an order to Li Hongzhang and ask him to send troops to Tianqi Kingdom immediately!"

    ¡°Another order is sent to Dorgon to go out with the Zhengbai Banner and destroy the Apocalypse Kingdom within a month!¡±

    "To touch Sister Zheng would be to touch Kangxi's pocketbook.

    The pseudo-ironclad warships of our country's Beiyang Navy were designed by Li Hongzhang.

    But even if it is to make a pseudo-ironclad ship, just the thick layer of iron sheet is still a huge consumption.

    Without Zheng Yisao, how can they have the money to build a giant ship that can sail the sea?

    As for Dorgon?

    Li Hongzhang has already appeared, is Dorgon still missing?

    But at this time, Fukangan said with some anxiety: "Your Majesty, Dorgon may refuse."

    Who is Dorgon?

    In terms of seniority, Dorgon is already Kangxi¡¯s uncle.

    In addition, in history, Dorgon's strength and achievements are not weaker than those of Emperor Kangxi at all.

    Therefore, his status has always been transcendent in the Qing Empire.

    It¡¯s a bit difficult to mobilize him.

    "he?"

    Kangxi's face turned cold, and then he said with absolute certainty: "He will go."

    Dorgon¡¯s biggest weakness is actually this country.

    When Huang Taiji died, he was the one who had the best chance of becoming the emperor.

    But in order to avoid civil strife, he gave up the throne that was within his reach.

    Later, as regent, he accepted Wu Sangui's surrender, destroyed Li Zicheng, and destroyed Nanming.

    It can be said that most of the Qing Dynasty's ability to unify the country in history was due to him.

    However, even so, he did not become emperor until his death.

    "I obey the order!"

    Hearing Kangxi¡¯s exact answer, Fu Kangan accepted the order.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu's side has also cleaned up the battlefield.

    In this battle, Huang Zhong was seriously injured and Guan Hai was stabbed.

    The only people killed on his side were the small group of Tianlong Army soldiers who came to investigate and seduce him at the beginning.

    Zhao Yun and Chen Mingxu were slightly injured, but they have already recovered as before after being healed by the auspicious unicorn.

    Five giant ships of the Qing Empire and more than 8,000 people were wiped out.

    Among them are Ye Zugui, who is half a ghost and a god, and a deputy leader with the ability to control the country.

    Originally, Zhang Shun was exhausted after taking control of these five giant ships.

    But after the auspicious Kirin gave him a sip of milk, he immediately became lively again.

    I saw him raising his hand again and cleaning the five giant ships.

    Zheng Yisao¡¯s pirate fleet suffered the heaviest losses.

    Nearly half of the ship was burned, and a third of the pirates were killed.

    If she had not surrendered in time, the pirate fleet of one million people would have been completely destroyed.

    "Take these ships back yourself!"

    Cheng Mu then said: "If the Qing Empire attacks, remember to report and ask for help as soon as possible."

    Haoxuan and Black Rose escaped, which proved that they could not hide the news that they had killed Ye Zugui.

    The Qing Empire will definitely take revenge.

    But their current method of retaliation is to use the sea to suppress the situation with large armies.

    ¡°The first one to bear the brunt is Zheng Yisao¡¯s pirate kingdom.

    Since Zheng Yisao has joined her now, his master will definitely not sit idly by.

    "Follow your orders."

    Sister-in-law Zheng nodded.

    At this moment, she saw that the pirates under her command had no trouble in their eyes.

    ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but the pirate queen zheng yisao is dead.

    The one alive now is Zheng Yisao.

    And she lives for Qin Ning.

    "so."

    Cheng Mu looked at them and suddenly spoke again: "Qin Ning, take these people back first."

    "Sister-in-law Zheng, please come to Tianqi City with me and take your arm back first."

    A strong man in the ghost and god realm with only one hand?  The combat effectiveness must be reduced by at least 80%.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?She lives for Qin Ning.

    "so."

    Cheng Mu looked at them and suddenly spoke again: "Qin Ning, take these people back first."

    "Sister-in-law Zheng, please come to Tianqi City with me and take your arm back first."

    A strong man in the ghost and god realm with only one hand?  The combat effectiveness must be reduced by at least 80%.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 491 Return to the city Return to the city

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Cheng Mu originally wanted to visit Sister Zheng¡¯s Shenyu Island.

    But now that Zhuge Liang has personally come to take him back, this idea can only be given up.

    "Sailing the sea, there will eventually be a chance."

    ?Also for now.

    The ships of Apocalypse Kingdom are still too small, and it is difficult to compete with the powerful ones in the ghost and god realm.

    The ocean is indeed a high-level map.

    If there is no powerful person who can control the country, capsizing is a common occurrence.

    "Pack up and go back to the city!"

    Cheng Mu stood on the deck of the Jingyuan and issued the order.

    The name of the giant ship piloted by Ye Zugui is Jingyuan.

    But when he goes back, Cheng Mu will definitely change its name.

    Five pseudo-armored ships covered with iron and wood met the giant iron-wood ships of the Ming Empire.  Combining the two, it is certain to take off.

    When he returned to the shore, Zhang Wanlong had been waiting eagerly for a long time.

    "Your Majesty, where are the enemies? Let me chop off a few heads for Lao Zhang to enjoy!"

    He felt bored staying on the shore.

    "There will be."

    Cheng Mu patted his shoulder and then asked: "How is Ao Yinyin doing?"

    When Ao Yinyin was hit by Ye Zugui, she was knocked unconscious.

    After Big Beast Xiaohua sends her back, Zhang Wanlong will definitely arrange for manpower to take care of her.

    "Already heading to Tianqi City."

    Zhang Wanlong replied: "I'm worried that the level of the doctors in Yangzhou is not good enough. It would be safest to go to Tianqi City and let Gu Gu take a look."

    Although he is a rough guy.

    But at this time, he also had a careful side.

    "Go to Tianqi City?"

    Cheng Mu was surprised for a moment, then nodded and said: "Okay."

    In fact, Ao Yinyin really just passed out.

    Mr. Qi and Guan Hai checked her physical condition and found no injuries or hidden dangers.

    But since Zhang Wanlong has already arranged it, that¡¯s okay.

    After going back to rest for a while, he just planned to visit the Dragon Fish Clan.

    The national war is about to begin, and before the national war begins, we have to deal with the Qing Empire's revenge.

    When it comes to trump cards, Cheng Mu feels that his trump cards may not be enough.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s them, they are really too arrogant.

    Isn¡¯t it the Empire with a score of ninety-five and ninety-six?  What a bull.

    Although my own Apocalypse Kingdom is weak.

    But Cheng Mu still couldn't stand the way the other party was condescending and gesticulating in front of him.

    Make him angry?

    The worst case scenario is that if the black order is lifted, everyone will die!

    Of course, of course, all this is just Cheng Mu's reverie.

    The moment the black order was lifted, it proved that Cheng Mu had been cornered.

    But with his current strength, no one has the strength to push him to a dead end.

    Although Emperor Qin, Han, Wu, Tang, and Emperor Ming had them, they couldn¡¯t fly over.

    After Cheng Mu came ashore, the auspicious unicorn also followed.

    Immediately, the people throughout Yangzhou knelt down and prayed devoutly.

    Qilin is originally a symbol of auspiciousness and health.

    Now that the Apocalypse Kingdom is protected by the auspicious unicorn, the loyalty and popular support of the people have once again increased.

    The time has arrived.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your cultivation!"

    When he met Cheng Mu, he fell to his knees with an excited thud.

    From a small county guard, he became the current lord of a state.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT out of Yangzhou's wealth, he really seems to have reached the sky in one step.

    When he was in Yunzhou, he still had to worry about the barbarians from the southern region who were eyeing him.

    But in Yangzhou, he just needs to develop the economy and work hard to make money for Cheng Mu.

    With money in hand, he also spoke a little tougher when meeting other state pastors.

    "try hard!"

    Cheng Mu said to him: "In the future, you will also have the opportunity to be crowned king!"

    The national war is about to begin.

    By then, he will have a large territory under his command.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Since it is possible to govern a state, it is impossible to govern half a country or even a country.Too big a problem.

    Chinese civilization will not be Cheng Mu¡¯s starting point.

    Other civilizations on the other side of the ocean will also be where Cheng Mu Bingfeng arrives.

    The entire Earth Star is so big that it always needs some people to manage it.

    Cheng Muke did not expect that the Qin Emperor and the Han Dynasty would be under his command and be at his disposal.

    With their strength and dignity, it is impossible for the emperors of the major empires to succumb to others again.

    It¡¯s like Cao Cao and Liu Yu.

    Defeat means death.

    Tianqi City.

    Cheng Mu came back sitting on the auspicious unicorn.

    Along the way, he finally experienced the joy of flying.

    The speed of the Auspicious Kirin can be adjusted, and it also comes with a windproof barrier.

    So it can also be said that Cheng Mu returned from a sightseeing trip.

    In Yangzhou, he saw the prosperity of Yangzhou.

    "Large expanse of fertile fields, interspersed with countless rivers and streams.

    The people are working happily, creating a beautiful and harmonious picture.

    In Yizhou.

    Cheng Mu saw two completely different pictures.

    Yizhou, south of the river, has recovered from the floods.

    The people have resumed their lives and production, showing a prosperous scene.

    However, in the half of Yizhou north of Dajiang, most of the colors are still yellow at this time.

    That blow from the powerful Shentai realm completely destroyed half of Yizhou.

    Although Mr. Qi led Ye Xuan and tens of thousands of people to fight day and night, he still wanted to restore the grandeur of Yizhou in the north.

    That was very difficult.

    What they can do now is to continuously introduce water from the river into this dead land.

    Let the originally dry river flow with the source of life again.

    Then?  Just wait for next spring and everything will recover.

    And in Qingzhou.

    Now the entire Qingzhou should be said to be the most prosperous and populous state in Tianqi.

    Cheng Mu made Tianqi City his capital.

    At this moment, the expansion of Tianqi City has completely surpassed the Green Wolf Valley Fortress.

    And here in the wilderness.

    The original Nongsang Plain was now completely covered by housing buildings.

    Jianxin City will soon be annexed by Tianqi City.

    And Wangjiang City probably won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.

    When Cheng Mu arrived in the city, Zhuge Liang had been waiting for a long time.

    "Congratulations to your Majesty for your return!"

    As he saluted, Lin Chengzi, Di Renjie, Jia Sixie, Fan Li and others behind him also lined up in order to welcome Cheng Mu's return.

    For them, the emperor was not at home for more than half a month.

    Although Tianqi Kingdom is operating normally.

    But after all, there is still something missing in their hearts.

    Cheng Mu is their backbone.

    "Get up, get up!"

    Cheng Mu said hurriedly: "Let me rest for a day and then hold a meeting between kings and ministers tomorrow."

    He knows that there must be many things accumulated there that require his personal decision-making.

    But if you are constantly on the road, you have to take a break.  I haven¡¯t seen Master Li for a long time, so I have to be gentle.

    He is not a donkey of the production team, so he naturally dares to rest.

    However, when Cheng Muxian came down, he couldn't stay idle anymore.

    So he immediately conveyed the news to Yijian Qingxin and Dongfang Nuo.

    "Ask your wood mages to come to Yizhou quickly."

    When he saw many people from Yizhou transplanting trees in the sky, Cheng Mu had an idea in his mind.

    ??If you transplant trees during this season, they will definitely not survive.

    But it¡¯s different with these wood mages.

    Even if the entire northern Yizhou is covered with thorns, it will still be better than the current wasteland and loess.

    More importantly, the wood mage¡¯s skills are very suitable for farming.

    For example: thorn vine, morning glory, sunflower, chestnut ball, pollen, dandelion, etc.

    When you hear a name like this, it¡¯s definitely from farming.

    After arranging these things, Cheng Mu passed the news to Shadow Thorn.

    The time has come for Apocalypse Nation¡¯s intelligence department to be established.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 492 The Hidden Dragon of the Intelligence Department

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The next day.

    Before everyone was about to be tied up in Yueshu Pavilion to deal with political affairs, Cheng Mu first summoned Shadow Thorn and others.

    Because we did not recruit historical assassin bosses such as Yaoli, Jingke, and Zhuanzhu.

    Cheng Mu can only choose from the ranger player group.

    ¡°Also after such a long period of contact and training, some assassin rangers are still very qualified.

    For example, Ying Ci, Gu Han, Mo Wangyou and others.  Of course, Mo Wangyou is a hunter.

    ¡°At least for now, they haven¡¯t shown anything suspicious.

    Before joining Cheng Mu¡¯s command, they were just ordinary assassins.

    After joining Cheng Mu, he has been trying his best to complete the tasks assigned by Cheng Mu.

    In terms of attitude, at least it is good.

    ???????????????? Later.

    Cheng Mu summoned several more aborigines to form the intelligence department of Tianqi Kingdom together with Shadow Thorn and others.

    Shadow Thorn¡¯s loyalty is unquestionable.

    And the organization of this intelligence department is called Hidden Dragon.

    In fact, Yinlong is similar to Jinyiwei, and is directly under the emperor's command.

    Of course, Cheng Mu couldn't let them find out what underwear his men wore and who they slept with at night.

    Although Yinlong is under Cheng Mu's command, they are just an organization that detects information.

    There is no law enforcement power.

    At the same time, personnel from the Ministry of War, Ministry of Justice, and Ministry of Personnel will also be stationed there.

    In this way, once any information is detected.

    They can immediately classify and pass them on, and there is no need for Cheng Mu to decide everything.

    Cheng Mu should pay attention to the kind of medium and large news.

    Shadow Thorn is the deputy leader of Hidden Dragon, and the official leader is currently vacant.

    Why?

    Because this position was specially reserved for Qin Ning.

    ??What is a supreme assassin in the realm of ghosts and gods doing in a pirate den?

    With Qin Ning¡¯s Shenmen¡¯s strength in the early and late stages, it is more appropriate for her to take charge of Hidden Dragon.

    Just the fact that Cheng Mu brought Zheng Yisao back to treat her broken arm increased Qin Ning's loyalty by 10 points.

    If Cheng Mu cares for her a few more times in the future, her loyalty will soon reach the level of undying loyalty.

    "Kuyu Kusan!"

    Later, Cheng Mu introduced Hongyu Jiu San to Shadow Thorn and others.

    ?As the fastest moving bird at present.

    According to Cheng Mu¡¯s idea, every member of the Hidden Dragon should be equipped with a Sky Bird.

    After Hongyu Jiu San began to gather his clan members, there are now enough Tianqi City for more than a dozen Sky Birds.

    Although they eat a lot, they still have Zheng Yisao¡¯s pirate kingdom.

    ? Gold coins, that won¡¯t be a problem.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    If you are moved by the movie, you will have to kneel down and worship.

    He is different from other rangers.

    For him, Cheng Mu is better than him, so he is willing to be his younger brother.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Follow us. It is not bad for him to eatmeat and soup.

    In fact, he is also placing a bet.

    When Cheng Mu becomes prosperous in the future, as a veteran, he believes that Cheng Mu will not treat him badly.

    People should learn to invest and take a long-term view.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu gave some more instructions on what to pay attention to.

    This is the first time he has established an intelligence department, so naturally there are many things that have not been fully considered.

    He left all the rest of the matter to Shadow Thorn and the others to manage themselves.

    If he, the emperor, has to do everything himself, then why should his subordinates do it?

    What Cheng Mu wants is all kinds of information.

    No one is a fool, they can naturally complete such requirements and tasks,

    Yueshu Pavilion.

    This is one of the three main halls currently repaired in Tianqi City Palace.

    As a place where the emperor specially reviewed memorials, Zhuge Liang personally supervised the construction of Yueshu Pavilion.

    The reason is naturally to give Cheng Mu a good office environment.

    As for the name Yueshu Pavilion, it was Li Shishi who chose it.

    "Your Majesty, this is General Xie's memorial."

    With that said, Zhuge Liang personally delivered the memorial.

    There are currently no eunuchs in Tianqi Kingdom, and there are also few maids in the palace.

      So many things require him to do it himself.

    "Xie Xuan?"

    Cheng Mu took it and checked it immediately.

    But the more he looked, the heavier his expression became.

    The northern sand clan, which was originally a scattered sand, was all gathered to the North Shen Palace at this time.

    ??Beishen Palace, that is the nest of the Sand Clan, the Imperial Court.

    If the entire Northland Sand Clan is gathering there now, it can only mean one thing.

    Something big is going to happen.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the Sand Clan, which was just a piece of loose sand, but they were able to defeat the Shenzhou Kingdom.

    Now if tens of millions of Sand people in the entire Northland gathered together, it would be a huge force.

    "Why does this scene seem so familiar?"

    Cheng Mu murmured.

    The current development of the Sand Clan in the North is somewhat similar to the historical events he learned about before.

    Historically, the Wanyan tribe was deeply oppressed by the Liao Dynasty, and finally rose to prominence at the hands of Aguda.

    Temujin also started from a small tribe, annexed other tribes and grew rapidly.

    ????????????? Nurhaci, the great ancestor of the Qing Dynasty, raised his troops with thirteen armors and founded the Later Jin Dynasty in one fell swoop.

    ??????????????????? And now this Sand Clan, is it possible that they also want to follow this path?

    "Give me the order and continue the investigation!"

    Cheng Mu immediately became alert.

    The national war is about to begin. Is this Sha clan still going to cause trouble?

    ¡°But it¡¯s not easy for him to make a rash decision before he investigates clearly.

    By integrating the power of the entire Sand Clan in the North, the Sand Clan may not be able to create a strong man in the ghost and god realm.

    ????????????????????? If these sand tribesmen are trying to protect themselves, that¡¯s okay.

    If not.

    Thinking of this, Cheng Mu thought of the Ming Empire's ironwood giant ship.

    Fat Tiger hasn¡¯t delivered the news yet, so he can only wait.

    Fortunately, our intelligence department has already established a basic structure.

    The situation of the Sand Clan in the North is left to Yinlong.

    In fact, Hidden Dragon has many tasks.

    Not only monitor every move in the country, but also detect the unusual movements of the Sand Clan in the North.

    We should also pay more attention to and explore the news from the Qing Empire and the Ming Empire.

    Currently, the Ming and Qing Empires are the most important enemies of the Apocalypse Kingdom.

    So the manpower behind the people?  Let Shadow Thorn and the others organize it themselves.

    Although there will be some people with evil intentions.

    "But the reliability of selecting Hidden Dragon members from the swordsman pavilion is still very high.

    In addition, Qin Ning will join the company when the time comes.

    No matter what kind of monster it is, no one dares to jump.

    Later, Cheng Mu saw another memorial from Yunzhou.

    "Yijian Qingxin" is very well done.

    Although he could send a message directly to Cheng Mu, he still followed the formal process.

    There is Mr. Lin¡¯s support.

    With one sword, he fell in love and was successfully appointed as Yunzhou Mu.

    The headquarters of Jianxin Pavilion were all moved to Yunzhou City.

    He told Cheng Mu.  Nearly a million players have begun to delve into the Southern Region.

    There are many high-level players, and they even captured many barbarians as subordinates.

    The barbarians in the Southern Territory, although they are all tall and strong, have strong weapons.

    But the brain is still not bright enough.

    As long as you don¡¯t anger him, just do what he likes.

    Even a weak-handed person can gain the allegiance of a barbarian.

    "Continue to explore."

    Cheng Mu replied: "I want a completed map of the Southern Territory."

    The Northland is very large, comparable to several states in Tianqi¡¯s country.

    What about the Southern Region?

    If the geographical scope of the Southern Territory is comparable to that of the Northern Territory, then Cheng Mu's Apocalypse Kingdom may have to expand.

    The more important point is.

    Clearing the obstacles of the barbarians in the southern region in advance will allow Cheng Mu to invade the Qing Empire as soon as possible.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Strike first to gain the upper hand!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 493 Ao Yinyin leaves

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Night.

    Ao Yinyin, who was resting, opened her eyes.

    The black one on the bedside meowed and jumped down.

    Its eyes were fixed on Ao Yinyin, and the cat's eyes were full of displeasure.

    "fine."

    Ao Yinyin walked over and touched Hei Ling's head and said, "I'll go take a look first."

    "Meow."

    Hei Ling responded with dissatisfaction in his tone.

    "Okay, okay, you go too."

    With that said, Ao Yinyin picked up Hei Ling.

    However, at this time Hei Ling said: "Actually, you don't have to go."

    "As long as you open your mouth, they can't take you away!"

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that its strength hadn¡¯t been unlocked, it really wouldn¡¯t have let Ao Yinyin go.

    "Going to go."

    At this moment, Ao Yinyin was surprisingly calm. She told Hei Ling: "If I don't go, Cheng Mu won't be able to bear their anger."

    As he said that, the door opened automatically.

    Ao Yinyin hugged Black Ling and walked out.

    At the same time, the Temple of Heaven.

    Zuo Ci and Yu Ji opened their eyes at the same time.

    They didn¡¯t speak, but looked at each other.

    The next second, their figures disappeared instantly.

    By the Kunming Lake.

    A small boat swayed in.

    There were Apocalypse City soldiers patrolling the lake, but no one saw the boat approaching.

    On the shore, Ao Yinyin had been waiting for a long time, holding Hei Ling in her arms.

    Yu Ji and Zuo Ci also appeared behind Ao Yinyin at the same time.

    They didn¡¯t speak, as if they were acting as guards at this time.

    "Your Highness, Fifth Prince."

    In the boat, a figure emerged from the boat.

    "Actually, that's not right. It's a fish shadow, with a catfish head and a human body.

    Ao Yinyin looked at it and asked aloud: "Ao Catfish, what did the queen say?"

    Ao Catfish is the name of this fish.

    "Your Highness, Fifth Prince."

    Ao Yao said: "My lord, she is very worried about your safety, so she asked me to take you back."

    That day at the sea, the golden light on Ao Yinyin's body blocked Ye Zugui's blow.

    But the dispersion of the amulet was instantly noticed by the Dragon Fish Lord.

    "Compared with the emergence of powerful ghosts and gods now, Ao Yinyin's strength is still a little weaker.

    In addition, Ao Yinyin originally ran back.

    The Lord of Dragon Fish also had an excuse to take her back.

    However, just as Ao Yao finished speaking, a bloody mouth came towards him and bit him.

    It¡¯s a giant beast and a little flower.

    It understands human speech and understands that this catfish man wants to take his master away.

    Therefore, it strikes first to gain the upper hand.

    "Roar!"

    He was about to swallow Ao Catfish with his mouth full of blood.

    But the next second, no matter how hard the giant beast tried, it could not close its big mouth.

    ¡°In fact, its entire body was grasped by a powerful force.

    Little by little, he was pulled out of the water.

    "stop!"

    At this time, Ao Yinyin hurriedly said: "Xiaohua is my pet!"

    Although Xiaohua¡¯s sneak attack is a very impolite behavior.

    But after all, this is her pet.

    "I obey my orders."

    Ao Catfish nodded.

    The next second, the little flower fell back into the water.

    But a shocking scene happened.

    With such a huge body, the giant beast Xiaohua didn¡¯t even create any waves when it fell into the water.

    Rather, it looks like falling into a swamp and being swallowed bit by bit by the swamp.

    After a while, Xiao Hua¡¯s figure disappeared completely.

    There was no trace of it in the water.

    "Your Highness."

    At this time, Ao Yao said: "Your pet subordinates have sent it back for you first."

    This is already his kindness.

    If Xiao Hua were not Ao Yinyin¡¯s pet, she would have turned into powder by now.

    "good."

    Ao Yinyin nodded and said: "Then let's go back."

    She knew the reason why Ao Yao took action.

      The purpose is naturally to show off one's own strength.

    After all, Zuo Ci Yu Ji did not speak after Ao Yinyin was behind him.  But Ao Yao still felt threatened.

    "I obey my orders."

    Ao Niu saluted, then turned sideways and moved away from his position.

    ???????????? It was originally here to raise an army to question the perpetrators.  But when I saw Ao Yinyin coming in person, there were two powerful men from the Shentai realm as escorts.

    It gave up the idea.

    The Arowana clan still has to abide by the agreement of not being involved in the world, so they don¡¯t want to cause trouble again.

    It¡¯s just that the eyes behind Ao Yao, intentionally or unintentionally, stayed on Hei Ling.

    "Don't look at it, I won't eat you."

    Being annoyed by Ao Yao, Hei Ling spoke.

    And what it likes to eat are small fish, not catfish monsters.

    "Thank you, Eternal Demon Lord."

    Ao Niu saluted again.

    It already knew Heiling¡¯s identity.

    So it didn¡¯t dare to say anything like asking Black Order to come as a guest.

    "Okay, okay, let's go."

    Hei Ling raised the cat's paw impatiently: "If she is wronged by you, then there will be no need for you, the Arowana Clan, to exist."

    Not blocking Ao Yinyin¡¯s return is actually a form of respect.

    Zuo Ci and Yu Ji didn't stop them either.

    This Ao Yao is not weaker than the two of them.

    If there is a real conflict, it may even prompt a war between the Dragon Fish Tribe and the Apocalypse Kingdom.

    Before leaving.

    Ao Yao spoke again: "Two fellow Taoists, please convey this to me."

    "Tell the Lord of Tianqi Kingdom that our Lord does not welcome his arrival for the time being."

    Cheng Mu did save Ao Yinyin¡¯s life and received the blessing of the Dragon Fish Clan.

    But at sea, he also put Ao Yinyin into danger.

    Although sailing the sea is Ao Yinyin¡¯s dream, it is also what she wants to do.

    However.

    Since Ao Yinyin is under Cheng Mu, she must be protected.

    This is a thing recognized by the entire Arowana clan.

    "good."

    Zuo Ci nodded.

    He also knew that Ao Yinyin¡¯s distress made the Dragon Fish Lord dissatisfied.

    I handed my daughter over to you, and you actually let her be in danger?

    It¡¯s hard to say.

    As a parent, you naturally want your children to live a better life.

    ¡°Obviously, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t do a good job at this point.

    After Ao Yinyin got on the boat, she waved to everyone on the shore.

    As a farewell.

    Ao Yao also bowed one by one again, and the etiquette was thorough.

    ¡°Meow~~ah~¡±

    Hei Ling meowed and yawned again.

    It felt that after Ao Yinyin left, everything was boring.

    Zuo Ci then made an invitation: "Fellow Taoist Black Ling, would you like to go to the Temple of Heaven to sit together?"

    They have communicated with Xingyue and Yuxi.

    Only this cat always seemed to be indifferent to them.

    But obviously this time, Hei Ling still rejected them.

    "No interest, I'm going back to sleep."

    As he said that, he disappeared after a few jumps.

    "this"

    Zuo Ci and Yu Ji looked at each other again, and then laughed.

    "Hahaha!"

    It¡¯s their strength, but they are still too weak.

    The second day.

    Cheng Mu had just gotten up when a servant reported the news.

    "Ao Yinyin has gone back? You still won't let me go?"

    After hearing the news, he was extremely surprised.

    ¡°Obviously, Zuo Ci also conveyed the news.

    What do you mean by not letting yourself go?  Is the Arowana clan angry?

    "Yes."

    Zhuge Liang, who was on the side, was full of joy at this time.

    He originally thought that Cheng Mu would find an excuse to sneak away to the Dragon Fish Clan, but at the moment, it was no longer necessary.

    ¡°Emperor, how wonderful it is to make little people at home in peace and quiet!

    In fact, the most important thing is not that the Lord of Dragon Fish is blaming Cheng Mu.

    Rather, he was afraid of the black orders under Cheng Mu.

    The Galaxy Mermaid Tribe, which has been fighting against the demons for so long, is still not completely convinced that Black Ling has become Cheng Mu's pet.

    The Dragon Fish Clan is not even 100% sure of believing this.

    Now the Eternal Demon King is next to their house and has become their neighbor.

    They were naturally a little panicked.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); The Dragon Fish Clan is even less sure of believing this.

    Now the Eternal Demon King is next to their house and has become their neighbor.

    They were naturally a little panicked.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 494 Prelude (1)

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Oh, that's right."

    Cheng Mu expressed great regret.

    Hidden races, whether they are the Dragon Fish Tribe, the Mermaid Tribe, or the Moon Empire, the legendary place of ancestors.

    He touched a little bit of them all.

    But unfortunately, he hasn¡¯t been able to see it with his own eyes.

    Where are the dragon fish tribe hiding, the galactic mermaids with hundreds of powerful ghosts and gods, and the empress of the Moon Empire that no man in the world can match

    These are all temptations.

    In fact, at this time, Cheng Mu didn't know that the Dragon Fish Clan was afraid of Hei Ling.

    He thought like everyone else, that he failed to protect Ao Yinyin.

    The Arowana people are angry.

    "Your Majesty, you have no need to regret at all."

    Zhuge Liang noticed his regret and immediately said: "It's not yet time for the hidden race to be born."

    ¡°Contacting them too early will only encourage their growth.¡±

    Whether it is the Arowana clan or other hidden races.

    They should be content in the later stages of the game.  At least, it will have to be after the national war starts, right?

    However, Cheng Mu came into contact with them before the founding of the country.

    There is indeed a feeling of pulling out the seedlings and encouraging them to grow.

    In terms of supreme combat power, Apocalypse Kingdom is no longer weaker than other small countries.

    With several powerful ghosts and gods holding the line, even those empires that want to invade need to carefully consider the gains and losses.

    However, under the highest combat power, whether it is high-end top combat power or mid-level low-level combat power.

    Apocalypse Kingdom is completely at a disadvantage in this regard.

    And according to Cheng Mu¡¯s wishes, as well as the current financial and material resources of Tianqi Kingdom.

    The one million Apocalypse Legion has already used up most of the national strength.

    In addition, Xie Xuan¡¯s Beifu Army Corps is currently expanding its recruitment.

    Although the ghost soldiers of Beifu do not need to eat, drink or relieve themselves, weapons, equipment and job transfer fees still have to be provided.

    certainly.

    With Zheng Yisao¡¯s pirate kingdom here, Cheng Mu really doesn¡¯t need to worry too much about money.

    But what Cheng Mu lacks right now is actually population.

    The Kingdom of China has experienced the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the advent of the demons during the second alien invasion, and the battle between Cao Cao and Liu Yu.

    ¡°Moreover, millions of people in Yizhou in the north are in despair.

    So even if Cheng Mu established the Apocalypse Kingdom, the entire country's population would not be able to be replenished in an instant.

    A country, excluding women, children, the elderly and those professional and technical personnel.

    There are actually not many young and strong men of the right age.

    They are all gone to fight, who will farm?  Who will reproduce humans?

    So according to Cheng Mu's current thinking, the Apocalypse Legion's one million soldiers will serve as the main force in the expedition against the Qing Empire.

    Xie Xuan¡¯s Beifu Army expanded to 500,000 soldiers.

    The mission of the Beifu Corps is to defend the Bingzhou defense line.

    That was the only land route for the Ming Empire when it went south.

    As for the sea route?

    Twenty giant ironwood ships from the Ming Empire and five pseudo-ironclad ships from the Qing Empire have successfully entered the Apocalypse City dockyard.

    When these giant ships appeared outside the city that day, Yang Sihai was completely confused.

    Then he simply dropped what he was doing: "I will never make toys again!"

    In front of such a giant ship, Tianqi City was originally proud of its building ship.

    It¡¯s really just a toy.

    Wang Tiechui also came here once. The task given to him by Cheng Mu was to find a way to forge iron wood.

    Tianqi Country¡¯s mineral resources are relatively rich.

    It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to gather the efforts of the whole country to build a real ironclad ship.

    Soon after, Cheng Mu issued an edict.

    At present, the development center of Apocalypse Kingdom is not only training the soldiers of Apocalypse Legion, but also the training of middle-level generals.

    Cheng Mu handed over this task to Guan Hai.

    At the same time, Ye Xuan also officially entered the core power level of Tianqi Kingdom.

    His mission is to assist Guan Hai in discovering and cultivating middle- and high-level generals.

    The strength of these generals does not need to be peerless or to conquer the country.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A general of commanding troops, at present, having top-level strength is enough.

    Top level or above?

    ???????????????????? Whether it is a powerful person in the peerless realm, or a country-governing personHe may be a strong person in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    As soon as they appear on the battlefield, someone will immediately go to deal with them.

    ?????????? In fact, it was also a battle to compete with the quantity and quality of the powerful ghosts and gods.

    "You still need to study hard."

    Cheng Mu then issued another order.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????All top-level and above strength players in Tianqi Kingdom need to go to the Temple of Heaven every week to attend classes.

    With Zuo Ci and Yu Ji, two powerful men in the Shentai realm, their rich experience can push everyone's strength further.

    For example, Zhao Yun.

    As a half-step ruler, he currently has no equally matched monsters to defeat.

    If he wants to enter the country, he must find a way from this aspect.

    Sister-in-law Zheng¡¯s broken arm has been repaired.

    She actually needs to thank Hua Mulan, that knife was really fast and cruel.

    After cutting off one of her arms cleanly, the flesh and blood of the broken arm was still sealed by the sword energy.

    ¡°Subsequently, with Gu San¡¯s miraculous methods, Zheng Yisao¡¯s broken arm was reattached.

    ¡°And according to Gu San¡¯s medical skills, Zheng Yisao¡¯s broken arm will not pose any hidden dangers in the future.

    So naturally, Sister-in-law Zheng¡¯s loyalty has also increased.

    That¡¯s right, it has increased from 60 points at the beginning to 76 points now.

    Rebellious?  That's impossible.

    People are so weird sometimes.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If someone suddenly shows you kindness again, your thoughts will change instantly.

    In the next few days, Sister-in-law Zheng stayed in the medical center to recuperate.

    Hidden Dragon¡¯s assassins have all dispersed at this time.

    There is actually a special forum intelligence collection department in Hidden Dragon.

    At present, if players want to know information about other countries, logging into the forum is a good way.

    Therefore, many guilds will send people to contact players from other countries.

    Then he instigated rebellion and became his own spy.

    Now, under Yinlong, the forum¡¯s intelligence collection department is also doing this.

    Players cannot access the high-level secrets of the empire.  But smart people can deduce some significant information from other seemingly insignificant news.

    This kind of professional talent is called a counselor.

    In fact, the strength of counselors in ancient times did not depend on their strategies.

    It¡¯s because, in the ancient world where information transmission was so underdeveloped, they were able to guess what the target would do next based on one thing.

    Then provide corresponding countermeasures.

    This is very terrifying, and it is a true way of knowing people's hearts.

    So even now, counselors like Guo Jia and Zhuge Liang.

    Their strength is not their ultimate move, but their brains.

    So many times, a copy of the information obtained by Hidden Dragon will appear on the tables of Zhuge Liang and Guo Jia.

    With Ye Xuan helping to manage it, Guo Jia can be liberated.

    Since he is a counselor, he should do what a counselor should do.

    Although he has no allegiance.

    "But he obeyed Cheng Mu's requests or orders.

    Cao Cao¡¯s tomb is here, and it is impossible for him, Guo Jia, to leave again.

    Submission and allegiance are also something that is very close at hand.

    at the same time.

    Within the Qing Empire.

    Dorgon received Kangxi's order.

    His younger brother Duduo immediately said angrily after hearing this: "It's too much. His father doesn't even dare to use us like this!"

    ¡°My own generation is also Kangxi¡¯s grandfather after all.

    Although the system made them come, their age was changed to be younger than Kangxi.

    But the seniority is here.

    "Don't get excited."

    Dorgon said very calmly: "Since your Majesty ordered us to go out with a white flag, we should obey the order."

    He saw it clearly.

    Times have changed, what does seniority mean?

    If being senior was useful, Kangxi would have obediently given up the throne long ago.

    "But!"

    Duduo was furious.

    As the first hero of the founding of the Qing Dynasty in history, he was not willing to work under his grandson at all.

    There is face to be lost again.

    "Duduo!"

    Dorgon looked cold and said: "Now we only have one identity, and that is the minister!"

    If the role of this seniority requires civil strife in the Qing Empire, he would rather not have this seniority.

    "Brother, I"

    Duduo still wanted to defend himself.

    But Dorgon interrupted him directly and said:

    "Li Hongzhang is already here, let's go out first!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)We have only one identity, that is, ministers!  "

    If the role of this seniority requires civil strife in the Qing Empire, he would rather not have this seniority.

    "Brother, I"

    Duduo still wanted to defend himself.

    But Dorgon interrupted him directly and said:

    "Li Hongzhang is already here, let's go out first!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 496 Prelude (3)

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This time, Cheng Mu did not come in person.

    And the old man beside Zheng Yisao and Qin Ning is Sanxian Yuji.

    After completely joining Tianqi Kingdom and joining Cheng Mu¡¯s command.

    Yu Ji¡¯s strength has also stepped from the peak of the Shenmen rear realm, which has been imprisoned for a long time, to the Shentai primary realm.

    Therefore, he did not refuse Cheng Mu's transfer order.

    Accompany Zheng Yisao back, and then resolve the crisis in the pirate kingdom.

    However, Tai Ji was worried about being contaminated by Karma, so he asked Cheng Mu to let him use his own method to defeat the enemy.

    Cheng Mu also agreed to this request.

    There are some powerful people in the realm of ghosts and gods in the Qing Empire.

    If a fight really breaks out by then, it¡¯s still unclear how much Zheng Yisao¡¯s pirate empire will survive.

    Ordinary players have no access to the Qing Empire¡¯s strongest combat power.

    So everything has to wait for them to reveal themselves.

    And what Cheng Mu has to do is to get rid of his coveting for the pirate kingdom.

    Then, develop steadily for another two months.

    The recruitment of one million Apocalypse Army soldiers has not yet been completed.

    Blacksmith City has been expanded into a third-level town.

    But if you want weapons and equipment that can satisfy millions of soldiers, there is still a lot of pressure.

    Not to mention the Beifu Corps under Xie Xuan, they do not have unified equipment.

    His eyes returned to the battlefield.

    After Li Hongzhang ordered the artillery fire.

    In an instant, thousands of cannons fired.  The dense shells instantly enveloped Yu Ji and Zheng Yisao.

    In just the blink of an eye, these cannonballs carrying huge power appeared in front of them.

    But at this very second.

    "snort!"

    ?????????????? Only heard Yu Ji snort coldly.

    In an instant.  Thousands of cannonballs seemed to have suddenly lost their power, stopped stiffly, and then fell into the sea one after another.

    They didn¡¯t even get within a hundred steps of the three of them.

    "Come again!"

    Seeing such a scene, Li Hongzhang did not panic.

    In his mind, this is what a strong person in the ghost and god realm should be like.

    Since one salvo was unsuccessful, let¡¯s try it again!

    The artillerymen on the giant ship are already cleaning the gun barrels.

    At the same time, Duduo was seen jumping up high.

    "Drink!"

    He wanted to hold the three of them back before they could fight back.

    Thousands of cannonballs lost their power at once, after using such a method.

    Even if you are a strong person in the middle realm of Shenmen, you still need to spend a huge amount of energy and energy.

    As long as Li Hongzhang's Beiyang Fleet bombards a few more times.

    One of these three strong men in the ghost and god realm must have withdrawn from the battlefield.

    However, the moment Duduo's figure just jumped up, his whole body was like a cannonball.

    Only a "pop" sound was heard.

    "Duduo's whole body was swatted down from mid-air like a fly.

    His body hit the deck of the giant ship, instantly making a big hole in the entire hull.

    at the same time.

    The Beiyang artillerymen who were still cleaning the barrels of their guns were now kneeling down on the ground one by one.

    A cannonball fell to the ground with a clang and rolled around.

    But no one dared to pick it up.

    The treatment of Dorgon and Li Hongzhang was not much better.

    They were also pressed to the ground, unable to stand up at all.

    Yu Ji shook the whisk in his hand in mid-air: "Go back to where you came from!"

    When he reaches this state, he actually no longer wants to kill.

    People who practice Taoism strongly believe in the cycle of cause and effect.

    So in order to reduce the cause and effect as much as possible, he will naturally not kill when he can avoid killing.

    Driving these people away can be regarded as solving the crisis.

    After saying this, Yu Ji withdrew his pressure.

    "Shentai! He is a powerful person in the Shentai realm!"

    Duduo is going crazy.

    Even though there is no pressure on him at this time.

    But after emerging from the water, the frightened expression on his face never changed.

    He originally thought that the strongest opponent was only in the middle realm of Shenmen.

     But I didn't expect that the enemy was actually a powerful person in the Shentai realm.

    A small wild country actually has a powerful person in the Shentai realm!

    "Godthe altar."

    In an instant, Dorgon was also confused.

    There is also a powerful person in the Shentai realm in the Qing Empire.

    And that altar could not leave the Qing Empire at all.

    "Prince Rui, let's go back."

    At this time, Li Hongzhang spoke.

    The person who can scare Duduo is even the millions of soldiers of the entire Beiyang Fleet.

    He, Li Hongzhang, could not think of any resistance.

    He is just a strong man who controls the country, and has not become a ghost or god.  Although I have seen the power of the powerful people in the Shenmen realm.

    But a strong person in the Shentai realm?

    He really has never seen its power and can't even imagine it.

    "Manythank you very much."

    Dorgon bowed his hand to Yu Ji.

    Then he immediately ordered to leave.

    He was really flattered and grateful that Yu Ji spared his life.

    When the target is found to be completely unmatched.

    The original bold words and lofty ideals and the courage to face death collapsed in an instant.

    Die together?  Then you have to have a chance.

    But for now, the strong men in the Shentai realm have created an insurmountable gap for them.

    Even if Duduo burns the secret method a hundred times and a thousand times.

    The direct gap between the Divine Gate and the Divine Platform cannot be bridged by any secret method.

    If there were, it would not have appeared in the Qing Empire!

    "what a pity."

    Qin Ning looked at these hundreds of giant ships with regret in his heart.

    If Yu Ji can take action, then these giant ships will be theirs.

    Why was Zheng Yisao oppressed by the Qing Empire in the first place?  It's because the ships in the hands of pirates are weak.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A sea beast is swatted away by its tail, how can he fight?

    "If you like it, senior sister, please ask Your Majesty to give you one in the future."

    After returning from Tianqi City, Zheng Yisao changed a lot.

    Since Cheng Mu said that when facing the enemy, all actions must be obeyed by Yu Ji's command.

    Now that Yu Ji lets the other party go, she has no objection.

    After seeing the power of Tianqi Kingdom, Zheng Yisao felt more confident.

    In fact, if Cheng Mu didn¡¯t need her to maintain the existence of this pirate empire, her sister-in-law Zheng would have stayed in Tianqi City and never come back.

    ??Compared to the peaceful and prosperous Apocalypse City, which is stable, civilized, peaceful and prosperous, compared to the dilapidated pirate den?

    Of course Mrs. Zheng wants to stay in heaven.

    "Um."

    Qin Ning nodded.

    In fact, she has also received the news brought back by Zheng Yisao.

    After the enemies here retreat, you can go to Tianqi City to take up your post.

    The top spot in Yinlong?  She, Qin Ning, is very interested.

    "I am old, I will give flowers to His Majesty when the time comes."

    She has already noticed it in her heart.

    However, at this time, Yu Ji spoke.

    "You like these ships? It's easy to handle."

    As he spoke, he raised his hand slightly.

    In an instant, the giant ship that was still turning around stopped.

    No matter how hard the paddlers try, the entire sea seems to be frozen.

    "You, Immortal?"

    Dorgon looked at Yu Ji in great surprise, the coldness in his eyes was self-evident.

    ¡®Does this person want to go back on his word?  ¡¯

    In an instant, he changed from the joy of surviving to a state of panic again.

    A strong person in the Shentai realm?

    If he wanted to, he could crush everyone here to death in an instant.

    "Leave these ships of yours, and I will give you more ships to go back to!"

    Since Qin Ning wants it, just take it.

    If you kindly let these people go, there is nothing wrong with getting some feedback.

    Now that I have paid off the money one by one, I will avoid any trouble and dissatisfaction in the future.

    "Huh? This?"

    Listening to Yu Ji's request, Dorgon was stunned for an instant.

    ?? Immortals, are all interested in these mortal crafts?

    But Yu Ji did not answer this time, but gave him an inexplicable look.

    In an instant, Dorgon felt that he had died thousands of times.

    "Follow the immortal's decree!"

    He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer and said with great fear: ¡°We will clean the ship right now!¡±

    ?????? Just give me whatever you want, boss.

    Anyway, for now, Duduo still needs to walk an extremely long road if he wants to enter the divine stage.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer and said with great fear: ¡°Let¡¯s clean the ship right now!¡±

    ?????? Just give me whatever you want, boss.

    Anyway, for now, Duduo still needs to walk an extremely long road if he wants to enter the divine stage.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 495 Prelude (2)

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Half a month later.

    Hundreds of giant ships from the Northern Fleet arrived at the outskirts of the pirate empire.

    The total number of Beiyang Fleet, personally commanded by Li Hongzhang and including Dorgon Duduo, has exceeded one million.

    As Dorgon¡¯s direct troops, the Zhengbai Banner can also be said to be the most elite unit under the Qing Empire.

    It¡¯s just that this army does not belong to Kangxi now, but is under the command of Dorgon.

    This is also the reason why Kangxi has always been dissatisfied with Dorgon.

    Even though Dorgon is his uncle.

    But there is only one person who is the biggest in the entire Qing Empire, and that is Aixinjueluo Xuanye!

    "Prince Rui."

    Li Hongzhang said at this time: "The pirate's territory is ahead."

    "The soldiers under your command are not familiar with water, so let us Beiyang soldiers do this battle?"

    Dorgon¡¯s command is Zhengbai Banner, with 800,000 elite soldiers.

    But Li Hongzhang only brought 200,000 Beiyang soldiers this time.

    But even though he only has 200,000 people under his command, in his own eyes.

    What is the difference between these 200,000 Beiyang soldiers and the two million army?

    In front of the Beiyang Fleet, these pirates are just ants.

    "good."

    Dorgon nodded and did not refuse.

    The eight hundred thousand Zhengbai Banner soldiers are all land warriors.

    Even though the ships of the Beiyang Fleet are large and wide.  But during sailing, the hull still can't help but ripple.

    Once the waves are rippling, some people will get seasick.

    This kind of thing is inevitable.

    At this time, Duduo on the side still looked indignant.

    "Brother, there are two strong men in the ghost and god realm in Tianqi Kingdom. If they join forces with that Qin Ning"

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have come!¡±

    Although he himself is also a strong man in the ghost and god realm who is in the first realm of Shenmen.

    But among them, he is the only one who is in the ghost and god realm.

    Whether it is Dorgon or Li Hongzhang, they are only the strength of the country at present.

    Even he, Duduo, has the confidence to fight one against two and face the enemy's two powerful ghosts and gods head-on.

    But what about Dorgon and Li Hongzhang, joining forces to deal with one?

    ¡°He got the news that the number of people in Apocalypse Kingdom could not be counted with one fist.

    Coupled with the home of the enemy.

    In this expedition, even if it is a victory, it will be a tragic victory.

    As for the worse possibility.

    "If we die here, it will be just as Kangxi's grandson wanted."

    If it weren¡¯t for Dorgon¡¯s insistence, Duduo really wouldn¡¯t want to come.

    "fine."

    Dorgon chuckled and said, "We don't have to go to Tianqi Kingdom."

    He looked at Duduo: "You are sure of the strong man in the ghost and god realm who is in the middle stage of the first realm of Shenmen in this pirate kingdom, right?"

    From beginning to end, Dorgon¡¯s goal has always been Zheng Yisao¡¯s pirate kingdom.

    As for Tianqi Kingdom?

    When the national war begins, we will be attacked from both sides.

    Even now I am on a giant ship.

    But Dorgon felt that there would be no problem in fighting this war for four months.

    As long as he did not appear in the Qing Empire, Kangxi would not be timid or suspicious.

    "Haha, no problem."

    Duduo instantly understood what Dorgon meant.

    He patted his chest and said, "Brother, are you looking down on me?"

    "It's just a woman, I will never show mercy."

    Even Qin Ning¡¯s beauty made the Kangxi Emperor salivate.

    But in his eyes, Duduo, Han women are not as attractive as his Manchu women.

    Huge arms and thick waist are his favorite.

    "That's pretty much it."

    Dorgon nodded with satisfaction and said: "After this battle, we can develop our own power."

    From the beginning to the end, he never thought that Zheng Yisao was also a strong person in the ghost and god realm.

    There¡¯s nothing we can do about it, Sister-in-law Zheng hid it really well.

    ??If she is not someone close to her, she would not know at all.

    After occupying Zheng Yisao's pirate kingdom, Dorgon can avoid the country's civil strife and develop his own power.

      Anyway, he conquered this pirate kingdom now, and it belongs to foreign territory.

    Emperor Kangxi Xuan Ye was a smart man, so he naturally knew what to do.

    Li Hongzhang heard what the two said without saying a word.

    Naturally, he also understood Dorgon¡¯s intention.

    But he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he turned around and went to arrange people.

    ¡°I have been in pirate territory for so long, I think a pirate fleet will come soon.

    Dorgon and Duoduo just watched Li Hongzhang leave step by step.

    They are not afraid that Li Hongzhang will tell the truth.

    From the moment they left the Qing Empire, this Beiyang Fleet now belongs to Dorgon.

    Even Li Hongzhang cannot make any waves at this moment.

    The ship continued to sail.

    Shortly after.

    Three figures, one old man, two women, suddenly appeared at the front of the Beiyang Fleet.

    Dorgon¡¯s ships serve as flagships, so they sail at the front.

    It was only natural that Dorgon discovered the three of them immediately.

    "This is?"

    He looked at the three figures standing in the sky, and his expression instantly became heavy.

    "Who can stand in the sky on this vast sea, what is he other than a strong man in the realm of ghosts and gods?"

    Zhenguo?  The battery life of Zhenguo Zhe is not that strong!

    "Didn't you say that among these pirates, Qin Ning is the only one who is strong in the ghost and god realm?"

    Duduo also looked at the two of them in surprise, and said blankly: "Could it be that the two powerful ghosts and gods from Tianqi Kingdom are here too?"

    Are you suddenly going to fight one against three?  Instantly, he felt pressure.

    Even though they were both at the beginning of Shenmen, he could rely on his own talent to fight against the Qing Empire's foundation.

    But if one versus three.

    Even the protagonist template would not dare to be so arrogant.

    Especially, he couldn't feel any strong aura in this old man.

    And if such a scene happens, there is only one situation.

    That is the strength of such an old man, far beyond him.

    "Is he a strong man in the middle realm of Shenmen?"

    When thinking of this, Duduo felt even more stressed.

    Who would have thought that the emperor of Apocalypse Kingdom would actually send his own powerful ghosts and gods here.

    Aren¡¯t you afraid of a fire in your country?

    "Are you sure?"

    Dorgon looked at Duduo, who had a heavy look on his face, and said, "If we're not sure, let's avoid his edge for the time being."

    You may not be able to beat him.

    But if he wants to leave, even a strong man in the ghost and god realm can't stop him.

    "no problem."

    In the end, Duduo gritted his teeth and said these three words.

    So what if you are a strong person in the middle realm of Shenmen?

    The worst case scenario is that he will fight to the death.

    After burning the essence and blood and using the secret method, Duduo may not be able to compete with the strong men in the middle realm of Shenmen.

    If he gets scared at this time, he will be slapped in the face.

    According to Duduo¡¯s idea.

    With one against two, he stopped two of the ghost and god realm experts.

    Dorgon and Li Hongzhang can also block one of the powerful ghosts and gods by joining forces.

    Although Li Hongzhang was only in the middle stage of Zhenguo.

    But his brother Dorgon is still half a ghost.

    Coupled with his own talents and the background of the Qing Empire.

    It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for the two of them to join forces to block a strong man in the ghost and god realm from a small country in the early stages of Shenmen.

    The most important thing is that there are only three enemies now.

    As long as these three people are stopped, no one can threaten the safety of the Beiyang soldiers and the Zhengbai Banner soldiers.

    Conquering the pirate kingdom is no problem, leaving it to this elite force.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Dorgon also had a gloomy expression.

    ¡°If I go back in such a dejected state, someone will really catch me.

    "Fleeing without a fight is not Dorgon's style.

    If you can¡¯t beat it, you¡¯ll have to wait until you beat it to find out.

    "Every ship is ready!"

    Li Hongzhang had already stood up, and he only heard his loud order:

    "Fire!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 497 Prelude (4)

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Many times, the so-called heroic sacrifice without hesitation occurs under specific circumstances.

    Dorgon and Duoduo don¡¯t want to die.

    Even if we fight to the death, there is no hope.

    In addition, Yu Ji did not trample on their dignity, nor did he take away the items they regarded as their lives.

    So, if you can survive, don¡¯t talk about resistance.

    There are just over a hundred giant ships.

    It was the Beiyang Fleet that suffered heavy losses, not Dorgon.

    What if Yu Ji asked him to keep 800,000 Zhengbai Banner soldiers?  Then he will definitely work hard.

    The reason why Dorgon didn't escape on his own was naturally because he couldn't bear to leave these direct soldiers.

    But Tai Ji really doesn¡¯t like this kind of person.

    The Zhengbai Banner is a special unit and the trump card of the Qing Empire.

    But compared with the soldiers under Cheng Mu, they had no advantage at all.

    Under Cheng Mu¡¯s command.

    Within the Apocalypse Legion.

    The Tianqi Army is made up of the special force Tianqi, and the Tianxiong Army is made up of the special force Wei Wuzu.

    The Tianyu Army is made up of the special force Lie Gong, and the Tianlong Army is made up of the Jinfan Soldier, a special force.

    Even the Beifu ghost soldiers under Xie Xuan's command are fully special units.

    Is Dorgon¡¯s Zhengbai Banner attractive?  Absolutely not.

    Of course, if Cheng Mu is here.  Naturally, they will eat it up and wipe it clean.

    It¡¯s a pity that Yu Ji and Cheng Mu have different identities, different concepts, and different positions and angles.

    Naturally, the way to deal with problems will be different.

    In the end, Li Hongzhang left behind 180 large ships.

    At the same time, Zheng Yisao did not let him suffer, and gave them nearly 10,000 pirate ships.

    One hundred and eighty in exchange for nearly ten thousand is definitely a huge profit in terms of quantity.

    "Thank you, Immortal."

    Before leaving, Dorgon saluted Yu Ji again and thanked him: "As long as the immortal is here, I, Dorgon, will never take a step forward."

    His own life is ten thousand times more noble than these one hundred and eighty ships.

    Although he exchanged one hundred and eighty ships for his life, Dorgon was still grateful in his heart.

    At least Yu Ji gave him a chance to exchange.

    This is a powerful person in the Shentai realm, so it¡¯s okay to brush up on him.

    Duduo is known as the first of the ten famous generals of the Qing Dynasty.

    But he doesn¡¯t know how many years it will take before he can step into the divine stage.

    It could be a hundred years or five hundred years.

    Maybe even in this life, it is beyond our reach.

    This kind of thing.  No one can say what their future achievements will be.

    Even though Yu Ji is old.

    But the altar is the altar.

    Only a powerful person in the Shentai realm can disarm millions of enemies with the power of one person.

    "go Go."

    Yu Ji shook the fly whisk.

    For him, he has solved this crisis perfectly.

    No one was killed.

    At the same time, after sparing the lives of Dorgon and others, they used one hundred and eighty ships to repay this gift.

    So at this time, he no longer has any causal relationship with Dorgon and others.

    Whether Dorgon comes here or not is none of his business.

    When the time comes, it won¡¯t necessarily be him Yu Ji.

    By assisting Cheng Mu to defeat Dorgon, he was also repaying the karma he had with Cheng Mu.

    emotion?

    People who practice Taoism do not care about emotions, only about cause and effect.

    "Thank you so much, Yu Xian."

    Sister-in-law Zheng and Qin Ning also saluted and thanked Yu Ji.

    Yu Ji¡¯s arrival not only resolved the crisis in their pirate kingdom, but also brought in 180 giant ships.

    With these one hundred and eighty giant ships in hand, Zheng Yisao instantly had some strength to fight against the Qing Empire.

    "You are Welcome."

    Yu Ji said: "Now that the crisis has been resolved, Pindao will go back first."

    ??????????????? For him, being out for such a while was just a waste of his cultivation time.

    He is a stable cultivator.

    Although there is not much danger or trouble, it also consumes a lot of time.

    In fact, this is also an advantage.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Those who are warlike like to improve themselves quickly through fighting.

    But if this kind of person does not have the aura of the protagonist, he will usually die very quickly.

    "Then I'll go back with Yu Xian."

    Qin Ning also spoke hurriedly at this time.

    She is very much looking forward to the new identity Cheng Mu gave her, the Lord of the Hidden Dragon.

    Hidden in the darkness, silently watching every move of the target.

    This voyeuristic sense of control can also be pleasurable.

    In addition, Qin Ning has already entered the late stage of the early stage of Shenmen and can go to the Temple of Heaven to listen to Zuo Ci and Yu Ji's lectures.

    Entering the middle realm of Shenmen will not be a problem.

    In fact, the reason why Qin Ning is so eager to improve his strength has a lot to do with Cheng Mu.

    She used to want to rely on her beauty as a weapon.

    Ninety-nine percent of men cannot move their legs after seeing her.

    ¡°But when both he and Zheng Yisao showed their true colors in front of Cheng Mu, Cheng Mu showed no mercy at all.

    Not only Cheng Mu, but also the people under Cheng Mu¡¯s command.

    ???????????????????????????????????

    Such a change instantly caused Qin Ning to waver in his own path.

    If a man doesn¡¯t like beauty, it may be his own problem.  But when a group of people face peerless beauty without any trouble, that's a big problem.

    ¡®Maybe they don¡¯t like women.  ¡¯

    At that moment, Qin Ning had this idea.

    So in order to prevent her beauty weapon from losing its effectiveness, she decided to improve her strength first.

    ?Double protection.

    "good."

    Yu Ji nodded.

    The next second, he and Qin Ning disappeared instantly.

    Teleportation that is not possible in the Shenmen realm is extremely easy to perform in the Shentai realm.

    At the same time, Tianqi City.

    Cheng Mu has received the news from Fat Tiger in March.

    After half a month of detailed investigation, Fat Hu also gave him a definite answer.

    The southern region of the Ming Empire was the territory of the Sand Clan.

    ???????????????????????????? The southern region of the Sand Clan there is completely full of life.

    The boundless iron forest is lush and unparalleled.

    More importantly, the Sand people there have surrendered to the Ming Empire.

    "Starting at 30 million?"

    After seeing this number, Cheng Mu was stunned for a moment.

    There are only one million people in the Sand Clan in the entire North.

    The Sha tribe under the Ming Empire is estimated to have a population of 30 to 50 million?  This is too outrageous.

    "Brother Mu, this is just the minimum statistics."

    March Fat Tiger replied: "Our territory of the Sand Clan in the Southern Territory is as big as a quarter of the Ming Empire!"

    The territory is large, and the population is naturally large.

    "this"

    Cheng Mu was a little helpless.

    Since the Sha tribe in the Ming Empire is so powerful, with a population of 30 to 50 million people.

    Then rebel!

    ?According to the calculation, one sand soldier is worth two human soldiers.

    Thirty million Sand Clan can at least make up 10 million Sand Clan soldiers.  That is equivalent to 20 million elite human soldiers.

    Such a huge force was so willingly squeezed by the Ming Empire?

    "Brother Mu, why don't you come and join me after the national war begins?"

    March Fat Tiger finally said this.

    He originally thought Cheng Mu would become his thigh.

    But recently, with the advent of the national war, the number of messages on the forum has increased.

    Most people actually don¡¯t have that much confidence in their hearts.

    Haoxuan had already posted on the forum, telling players around the world that Emperor Kangxi had sent Dorgon and Li Hongzhang¡¯s Beiyang Fleet to go on an expedition.

    The purpose is to destroy Tianqi Kingdom in advance.

    Coupled with the increase in Pang Hu¡¯s own strength, he saw the powerful side of the Ming Empire.

    The same is true, and his confidence in Cheng Mu is no longer so strong.

    Even to the north of the Ming Empire, the Han Empire was still watching.

    In the west, the Qin Empire has shown its fangs.

    But it is not difficult for Zhu Yuanzhang to destroy Tianqi Kingdom.

    Under the double attack of the Qin Empire and the Han Empire, if Zhu Yuanzhang failed.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s Tianqi Kingdom is actually a good escape route.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Under attack, if Zhu Yuanzhang fails.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s Tianqi Kingdom is actually a good escape route.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 498 Prelude (5)

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Send an order to Yinlong and ask him to focus on the Sand Clan in the North."

    Since the Sha tribe in the southern region of the Ming Empire has fallen under the Ming Empire.

    Naturally, Cheng Mu also had to be wary of the Sand Clan in the North on his side.

    If something unusual is discovered, he doesn't mind wiping out the entire Northland Sand Clan before the national war.

    If the entire Northland can be turned into a dead land, it can also effectively block the Ming Empire's army.

    The north should be an endless desert.

    If we create a no-man¡¯s land of hundreds of kilometers, then it is estimated that even the powerful ghosts and gods will not feel comfortable there.

    "Follow your orders."

    Shadow Thorn replied.

    Through this half month of development, the entire Hidden Dragon has begun to take shape.

    In Tianqi, most of the more famous assassin players have joined Hidden Dragon.

    Of course, the representative players among them are still himself, Gu Han, Mo Wangyou, Qin Ruan and others.

    Originally, during a sneak attack in Yizhou, Ou Bufei's good friend, the weird assassin Po Tian also joined in.

    Every day, different news will continue to arrive at Hidden Dragon.

    Then, after being sorted and sorted internally, this information will appear on the desks of Cheng Mu, Zhuge Liang, Guo Jia, Lin Chengzi, Guan Hai and others.

    What Cheng Mu has to do now is to supervise the development of the country.

    After Ao Yinyin left, his life became much calmer.

    On weekdays, when he had nothing to do, he would wander around the city, or ride a unicorn to visit Yizhou or Sizhou.

    "It's just that when he wants to go further to Yanzhou or Yunzhou, Zhuge Liang will always appear behind him.

    Then he showed a pair of extremely resentful eyes.

    Although Cheng Mu has been 'tied' to the dragon chair for half a month and has dealt with a lot of things.

    But Zhuge Liang was worried that as soon as Cheng Mu went out, he would become too wasted and not want to come back again.

    So every time, Cheng Mu could only give up the idea.

    Life is quite peaceful now, and he also wants to cherish the time he spends with his beautiful lady.

    When the national war begins, he will definitely lead the expedition himself.

    Peace only makes people enjoy themselves.

    If you don¡¯t become stronger, how can you resist the invasion of demons in the future?

    In fact, whether it is the Ming Empire or the Qing Empire, or the Qin Emperor and Han Dynasty who have left their names in history.

    Does Cheng Mu have any grudge against them?  No.

    They don¡¯t have any grudge against Cheng Mu.

    If possible, Cheng Mu does not want a civil war.

    Fighting side by side with Qin Emperor and Han Wu is already a thrilling thing.

    And let them surrender to his subordinates?  Cheng Mu had never dreamed of this.

    However.

    For people like Qin Emperor, Han Wu, Tang Zong and Song Zu.

    No one is qualified to stand with them and fight side by side.

    There can only be one emperor in the world.

    Others must surrender or die.

    Can Qin Shihuang tolerate Emperor Wu of Han being equal to him?  Can Tang Taizong tolerate someone dividing his rights?

    No, no, no, these are impossible.

    Every overlord is actually selfish.

    Everyone wants to be the only emperor in the world today.

    Cheng Mu, now you just want to fish in troubled waters.

    Fortunately, when China arrived, the Kingdom of China did not border on super empires like the Qin, Han, and Tang Dynasties.

    ¡°Otherwise, by now, he would have packed up everything, sat down and surrendered.

    Cheng Mu opened the forum.

    Now the Shenzhou Kingdom Forum has been renamed the Apocalypse Kingdom Forum.

    I have been a country for so long, and the turmoil on the forum has calmed down.

    At the same time, as the leader of the Apocalypse Kingdom, he obtained the administrator rights of the Apocalypse Kingdom Forum.

    To put it simply, you can add features, pin them to the top, delete posts, etc.

    But regarding this authority, Cheng Mu laughed it off after looking at it.

    He is not a keyboard warrior now, and he does not have so much energy and time to manage this forum.

    And there¡¯s one more thing.

    After the national war begins, the full war mode is expected to be launched again.

    By then, all players will be forced to disconnect, and all private chat and forum functions will be locked.

    thatBy that time, the forum was probably going to be abandoned.

    In other words, the forum now has less than three months left in its lifespan.

    So it doesn¡¯t matter whether the administrator is an administrator or not.

    The point is, cherish the happy time of browsing the forum.

    It is precisely because of the existence of the forum that many players still feel that they will wake up one day.

    It can make them different from themselves and the aboriginal people.

    "It's not easy."

    Cheng Mu browsed the posts casually.

    Most of the current posts in Tianqi are actually discussing the battle with the barbarians in the southern region.

    Most players have already identified the Barbarians in the Southern Region as a new leveling place.

    It is an advanced map.

    Someone posted a picture. Their team destroyed a small barbarian camp today and harvested many valuable items.

    There are also people showing off the barbarian slaves they have just captured. Those huge biceps make people feel safe just looking at them.

    There are still people who are crying miserably. They just had their heads smashed to pieces by a barbarian with a hammer, and they wasted one resurrection time.

    Overall, everything is still developing for the better.

    The rangers from Tianqi Kingdom are gradually encroaching on the territory of the barbarians in the southern region.

    Ranger players, as the vanguard of the invasion of the Qing Empire, are of course beneficial to the Apocalypse Kingdom.

    Cheng Mu closed the post and refreshed it again.

    Suddenly, a new post caught his attention.

    Post title: Reposted: The accuracy of guessing the talents of emperors of major empires is as high as 90%.

    Posting time: last second.

    Posted by: Bai Xiaosheng.

    "Is it Bai Xiaosheng again?"

    Cheng Mu looked at the name and felt a little surprised.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Bai Xiaosheng¡¯s face swollen yet?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out the first person in the ranks of the ranger players, the emperor, but the result was a neck-and-neck fight with the unknown sword holder.

    Then the emergence of new stars one after another tells everyone that Bai Xiaosheng¡¯s Ranger player rankings have no reference value at all.

    Although people like Dihou and others are strong, there are also beings stronger than him.

    It was the title of the post, about the speculations about the talents of the emperors, that aroused Cheng Mu's curiosity.

    Does the emperor of China have any talent?  It seems not.

    He, Cheng Mu, has never been seen before.

    But people like Qin Shihuang and Han Wu Emperor are naturally talented.

    How powerful is it?  You have to take a look to find out.

    Cheng Mu opened the post.

    In just a few seconds, more than a hundred posts were restored.

    He did not read the comments, but concentrated on checking the content of the post.

    Hello everyone, I am Bai Xiaosheng.  After my unremitting efforts, finally

    Barlabara  Balabala 

    The talent of Jin Emperor Sima Yan is called Taikang Shengshi.  To put it simply, it is a talent that increases resource production, improves social culture, and reduces natural and earthly disasters.

    Comment: This is a talent for professional farming, but he met Lu Bu.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Apocalypse Kingdom Cheng Mu: Added qualification talents.

    Description: This is still speculation.

    But it can be seen from the qualifications of Zhuge Liang, Hua Mulan, Zhao Yun and others.  It can be said that a Guan Hai is born through qualifications, but it is a bit unreasonable for Hua Mulan, Zhao Yun and others to also be SSRs.

    Comment: Talents that increase the qualifications of subordinates are very perverted. I think Cheng Mu¡¯s talent may be even more perverted.

    Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty.

    Talent: Songs of the prosperous times.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 499 Prelude (6)

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After reading Bai Xiaosheng¡¯s post.

    This time, Cheng Mu believed 70% of the authenticity of this post.

    First of all, Bai Xiaosheng¡¯s guess was correct.

    He does have a talent that can improve the qualifications of his subordinates. This cannot be hidden.

    Guan Hai¡¯s initial qualification was only A, but with the addition of his talented Mingjun, he became SS.

    Then Guan Hai took another super qualification pill, and his qualification became the current SSS level.

    There are also Zhuge Liang, Zhao Yun, Hua Mulan and others, and their initial qualifications cannot reach SSR.

    The world-famous Julius Caesar and Hanbany only have SSS-level qualifications.

    Therefore, a discerning person can see that the initial qualifications of the people under Cheng Mu's command cannot be so high.

    Since it is so high now, it must have been increased.

    The qualification plus 1 was already very abnormal.  But Cheng Mu's Mingjun talent is Qualification +2.

    Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t know whether he will change or not. All he knows is that this is unnatural.

    Because it goes against heaven, you can¡¯t hide it no matter what.

    The talent of Jin Emperor Sima Yan is described in great detail.

    This is because now, Sima Yan is at the end of his rope.

    Although Murong Ke and Wang Mang temporarily stopped fighting, they wanted to prevent Lu Bu from killing Sima Yan and ascending to the throne.

    But Lu Bu, who was reborn once, actually blocked the joint attack of Murong Ke and Wang Mang.

    Sima Yan is dying, so naturally there is nothing he can hide.

    As for Li Shimin¡¯s prosperous age, Bai Xiaosheng is only guessing at the moment.

    The specific effect should be all-round development.

    During the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the entire Tang Empire was very powerful in every aspect and field.

    So this is a talent that belongs to all-round development.

    Of course, Cheng Mu will not forget it either.

    Most of the Tang Empire in history was conquered by Li Shimin.

    Therefore, Li Shimin¡¯s bonus to the country¡¯s military is certainly not weak.

    ??Even, it is still its strongest point.

    ??The prosperous age has a long song, how can we protect this prosperous age without strong strength?

    "As for the talents of Qin Shihuang, Han Wu Emperor, Ming Taizu, Kangxi Emperor and others, Bai Xiaosheng is currently just guessing.

    But this guess is also very reasonable.

    For example, when Qin Shihuang traveled, he was surrounded by nine dragons.

    Bai Xiaosheng guessed that his talent must be related to dragons, and he could even summon real dragons.

    Cheng Mu also deeply agrees with this.

    With Han Chi in hand, I can summon the Ice Dragon Soul.

    It¡¯s not too much for Qin Shihuang to summon a few real dragons.

    It is to make people become emperors through the ages.

    It is rumored that Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty¡¯s talent was called the ability to open borders thousands of miles away, and he had a very high force value bonus when fighting with foreign countries.

    As for Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang¡¯s talent, Bai Xiaosheng guessed that it also increased the combat effectiveness of his soldiers.

    Kangxi?

    It is rumored that its talent can reduce the enemy's combat effectiveness, similar to the effect of weakness.

    Of course, as the masters of major empires, they cannot only possess one skill.

    Talent is the only thing.

    But the effects of some skills are not weaker than talents.

    Cheng Mu knew that since he had god-level talents, it was very likely that others would have god-level skills.

    "I'm still too weak."

    He looked down at himself and thought of those historical figures.

    My own talent, Mingjun.

    The following skills: Falling Sun Spear, Burning City, Moon Love, Moon Protection, Summon Demon.

    From a quantitative point of view, he does have a lot of skills.  And every skill is very powerful.

    But these are all personal combat skills, and they actually have very little bonus effect on the country and its subordinates.

    He also wanted to stamp his feet, and the combat effectiveness of his soldiers soared two or three times.

    Although the Divine Blessing Kirin suit can provide some bonuses.

    But this bonus is not enough to double the combat effectiveness of your soldiers.

    What level is Qinhuang and Hanwu?  What level is Cheng Mu?

    Cheng Mu thought very clearly about this.

    Using normal development methods, it is impossible for ordinary people to have the qualifications to compete with the Qin Emperor and the Han Dynasty.

    The outstanding talent of his MingjunNow, just to make him qualified to compete with Emperor Qin Shi Huang and Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty.

    This is just the most basic ticket.

    If you want to defeat them, Cheng Mu will have to work extremely hard.

    Not only the talents under his command must be strong, but he himself must also be extremely strong.

    When Qin Shihuang traveled, nine dragons surrounded him.

    What kind of force is this?

    Cheng Mu also thought about the lotus growing under his feet, the vision behind him, and the rays of light

    This is how a top boss should be treated.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Just when he was deep in thought, he was suddenly awakened by a huge roar.

    "Um?"

    Cheng Mu's face turned dark instantly.

    It turns out that Hei Ling and Pang Da are demolishing their home again.

    Since Ao Yinyin left, Black Ling has been doing nothing all day long.

    So almost every day, he had to fight with Panda.

    After Cheng Mu's strength reached the peerless level, Hei Ling's strength also instantly increased to the peerless level.

    Panda is still in his infancy.

    After experiencing this period of intense eating, its strength has officially been upgraded to a first-class level.

    However, in front of Jueshi, First Class has now completely turned into a younger brother.

    Every time, Panda was beaten so hard by the black order that he screamed.

    But it¡¯s also very strange.

    After the fight, Panda seemed to have forgotten that he couldn't beat him.

    When Black Ling came to find him, he rushed up to fight with him.

    And this time.

    Panda lost as always.

    So I saw it spreading its short legs and running towards Cheng Mu with a thud.

    Every time it takes a step, the entire Apocalypse City trembles.

    The three-meter-tall Panda?  No, no, no, now he is five meters tall.

    The increase in height also increases the size of the body.  As the size increases, it can shake the earth and mountains.

    However, even though he has grown up a little, Panda still looks like a red panda.

    ??Even if he loses in a fight, he likes to call his parents.

    It now comes to seek comfort from Cheng Mu.

    "Stop, stop, stop."

    Cheng Mu hurriedly teleported over.

    If Panda rushes over again, the newly repaired palace will be demolished by him.

    "àÓàÓ!àÓàÓ!"

    Panda put his head over in aggrieved manner.

    The huge head was much bigger than Cheng Mu's entire body.

    "It's okay, it's okay, you can take revenge when you grow up."

    Cheng Mu reached out and touched its head.

    ??As for pandas, just coax them well.

    As for whether it will be able to fight Black Ling when it grows up, that is actually unknown.

    "Zhiji! Zhiji~"

    Panda wanted to hug Cheng Mu¡¯s thigh.

    But seeing Cheng Mu looking so weak, it could only scratch its head helplessly.

    After growing up, its intelligence has also improved to a certain extent.

    It was also worried that it might hug Cheng Mu to death.

    "Go and play. Eat more and grow up sooner."

    "Hei Ling, have you completed the task of grilling fish today?"

    After Cheng Mu comforted Panda, he let him play by himself.  Eat more and grow up sooner.

    It turned into a 30-meter-tall, or even 300-meter-tall Panda.

    As punishment for bullying Panda, Heiling was punished to grill fish again.

    Demon flame grilled fish is now a specialty of Apocalypse City, with extremely huge internal consumption.

    Nowadays, both aborigines and ranger players have a huge demand for magic flame grilled fish.

    So the fact that Hei Ling came to bully Panda was actually Hei Ling's laziness.

    "Meow!"

    Black Ling roared in dissatisfaction.

    Then, it walked away with arrogant steps.  Grilled fish?  Will it be difficult for him to become the Eternal Demon King Black Order?

    ¡°It¡¯s time to find Panda a home.¡±

    Cheng Mu looked at Tianqi City and then at the five-meter-tall Panda.

    Such a huge Panda is no longer suitable for living in the city.

    Although it is very popular with the people, its height of five meters is enough to turn it into a destroyer.

    In addition, it is naive and lazy, and will roll around on the ground when it is hungry.

    Once you roll, the house will naturally be demolished.

    "When it gets bigger and learns the shrinking technique like Black Order, let him come back."

    Cheng Mu already had an idea in his mind.

    Since Black Ling can grow bigger and smaller, maybe Panda can do the same.

    Even if it doesn¡¯t happen, wouldn¡¯t there be a black order?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)If you go away, the house will naturally be demolished.

    "When it gets bigger and learns the shrinking technique like Black Order, let him come back."

    Cheng Mu already had an idea in his mind.

    Since Black Ling can grow bigger and smaller, maybe Panda can do the same.

    Even if it doesn¡¯t happen, wouldn¡¯t there be a black order?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 500 Prelude (7)

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Shishi and Hua Mulan are very busy during this time.

    ?? Strive to get married before the national war and leave a son and a half daughters. This is the expectation of everyone under Cheng Mu.

    Although they knew that Cheng Mu could be resurrected.

    But who knows if there are other variables.

    So for Zhuge Liang and others, loyalty to Cheng Mu is their creed.  At the same time, being loyal to the young master also makes it easier to reflect their loyalty to Cheng Mu.

    In other words, Cheng Mu will soon be able to create villains openly and honestly.

    Lin Chengzi has already signaled to Lin Yazhu many times, reminding her to seize the opportunity.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s wedding time has been set, and she is still marrying Li Shishi and Hua Mulan.

    Since you¡¯re marrying two, you shouldn¡¯t be tempted to marry one more, right?

    This is Lin Chengzi¡¯s hope.

    However, now Lin Yazhu's mentality has changed from the initial superiority to the current inferiority complex.

    When I first met Cheng Mu, Lin Yazhu from Tiandu was known as a talented girl.

    The scenery is unique.

    It¡¯s natural that she looks down on Cheng Mu.

    Even the rough people in the countryside would be considered an insult to her if they came into her eyes.

    However, as time went by, Cheng Mu's identity in her heart changed again and again.

    ??From rural roughnecks and disciples to rebels, great rebels, and now the king.

    Cheng Mu's identity changed too quickly, no matter how hard Lin Yazhu warned herself to recognize the reality clearly.

    But it was very difficult for her to raise her head in front of Cheng Mu at this time.

    It¡¯s just like that sentence.

    At first she ignored Cheng Mu, but now Cheng Mu has made her unable to reach him.

    Therefore, Lin Yazhu was not only discouraged but also discouraged by the gesture of her old father Lin Chengzi.

    She felt she was not qualified.

    "You!"

    Lin Chengzi looked at her and said with hatred: "Your Majesty is the Nine-Five Supreme Being, the True Dragon Emperor, how can he argue with you?"

    "You just need to go, and I will say a few nice words in front of His Majesty."

    "I believe that His Majesty will not refuse."

    My daughter is considered to be the most beautiful girl in the country, and she is also extremely talented.

    Entering the emperor's house is the best choice.

    "Dad!"

    Lin Yazhu blushed, but she was still shaking her head: "I won't go!"

    Although she had thought about it, she couldn't get over the hurdle in her heart.

    In terms of beauty, she cannot compare to Li Shishi.

    In terms of talent, Li Shishi is not inferior to her.

    Not to mention, Hua Mulan can always protect Cheng Mu's safety.

    What can she, Lin Yazhu, do?  As a vase?

    "You! You really make me angry!"

    Lin Chengzi looked at Lin Yazhu, his whole body trembling with anger.

    "Why are you so stupid!"

    "You have to know, how many people dream of entering the emperor's family but can't get it?"

    "As long as you seize the opportunity, the queen may be yours."

    "When the time comes, our Lin family will retire with the country!"

    This is Lin Chengzi¡¯s purpose.

    He is only as powerful as he is for this day.

    When the new emperor comes to power, will the new emperor still like him?  This is always an unknown.

    Rather than letting yourself fall into passivity in the future, why not turn passivity into initiative now.

    If the new emperor in the future is born to a woman from the Lin family, then the Lin family will only need to make no big mistakes.

    The dream of resting with the country will not be an illusion.

    "I don't."

    Lin Yazhu still pushed back.

    In terms of benefits, if you put down all your status and join the emperor's family, you will indeed gain the greatest benefits.

    but.

    Lin Yazhu said sadly: "How can I fall into His Majesty's eyes?"

    In the end, she was defeated by her inferiority complex.

    At this time, Cheng Mu was no longer someone she could reach.

    at the same time.

    The imperial palace in Tianqi City has begun to take shape.

    In order to make room for Cheng Mu¡¯s palace, almost all the people in the original city moved out.

    The city wall that Cheng Mu established when he established Tianqi City has now become the city wall of the imperial palace.

      Various buildings were demolished and rebuilt.

    Only the area including the Temple of Heaven and the Hall of Heroes and other special buildings have been preserved intact.

    Even the military camp was moved away.

    The relocation of special military camps is actually very simple.

    Just give money.  With sufficient relocation fees, the entire military camp was relocated in an instant.

    ??Previously, the concubines left behind by the emperor of China after his death.

    At this moment, they also came in handy.

    Most of the concubines were demoted to the status of maids and became attendants in the Apocalypse Kingdom's palace.

    As for the eunuch?

    At first, Cheng Mu meant not to recruit any more eunuchs.

    Why?

    Because eunuchs are prone to perversion.

    Now, almost all the people under his command have full loyalty.

    Ordinary guards with swords are enough to protect the safety of the palace.

    However, Zhuge Liang and others strongly opposed it.

    Although there are only Li Shishi and Hua Mulan in Cheng Mu's harem now, how noble are they?

    Using ordinary guards?  It is an insult to the majesty of the imperial family.

    So Cheng Mu finally adopted a compromise approach.

    After the death of the previous emperor, many eunuchs and eunuchs were left behind.

    By bringing them back, you naturally don¡¯t want to castrate new eunuchs.

    But what Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know was.

    As soon as this news came out, many people were filled with regret.

    Although Cheng Mu did not want to castrate the eunuchs again, some people wanted to enter the palace and serve Cheng Mu well.

    Qinglan Palace.

    Master Li has been locked up in the palace for several days.

    Cheng Mu came once, but was stopped by the maid.

    According to custom, he cannot meet Li Shishi before the wedding.

    After being stopped, Cheng Mu went to the Jasper Palace to look for Hua Mulan.

    ¡°As a result, he was treated equally here.

    "Well, I can only endure it any longer."

    After being rejected twice in a row, Cheng Mu shook his head and left.

    But even at this moment, he was feeling dizzy.

    Why?  Because he is getting married.

    He had seen marriage countless times before the disaster.

    Whether it¡¯s a weird wedding with a trolley in the countryside or wearing a pair of red underwear.

    It is still a hotel wedding that can be regarded as beautiful for the middle class.

    Or maybe it was the unprecedented wedding between Zhou Mojie and Master Huang that I saw on TV.

    Generally speaking, as a child who grew up in rural areas.

    Cheng Mu has seen too many weddings of all kinds, so naturally he will feel a little at a loss when he gets married.

    Before the disaster, he didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend.

    ¡°I¡¯m suddenly getting married, so I¡¯m naturally a little nervous.

    He was already thinking about whether it would be better to sleep with a big quilt or a big quilt at night.

    After thinking about it, Cheng Mu came to the lake.

    Guo Jia rarely has time today to fish here.

    "Your Majesty."

    Seeing Cheng Mu arriving, Guo Jia hurriedly stood up and saluted.

    "You don't have to be polite to show your filial piety."

    Cheng Mu walked over, pulled him to sit down and said, "Thank you for your hard work these days."

    Although Guan Hai is the Minister of the Ministry of War, he still needs Guo Jia's help in many matters.

    It can also be said that Guo Jia is half of Guan Hai's teacher.

    "Your Majesty, you're welcome."

    Guo Jia swung the fishing rod and said, "These days, I have lived a fulfilling life as a filial piety."

    As a genius, it is impossible for him to really guard Cao Cao's grave for a lifetime.

    As time went by, most of the sadness in his heart faded away.

    ¡°And if you fish for fun all day long, what¡¯s the difference between that and salted fish?

    A strong person can never help being lonely.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be fulfilled.¡±

    Looking at Guo Jia beside him, Cheng Mu knew that the time had come.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 501 Prelude (8)

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°The national war is about to begin, sir, please give me a helping hand!¡±

    Cheng Mu said, stood up and saluted Guo Jia.

    He has been coveting the talent of Qi Zuo for a long time.

    "Your Majesty, you can't do it."

    Guo Jia hurriedly stood up and helped Cheng Mu up.

    Based on his status, Cheng Mu¡¯s current status is much more noble than his.

    From beginning to end, he was still a commoner.

    Cheng Mu was helped up by him.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s attitude has not changed.

    "Please sir, give me a helping hand!"

    This time, he will definitely invite Guo Jia to join him.  A talented person is sweeping graves and fishing in his own place?

    If others knew about it, Cheng Mu was worried that he might be punished by God.

    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty."

    Looking at the extremely sincere and sincere Cheng Mu, Guo Jia did not refuse this time.

    "Your Majesty, Guo Jia, is willing to serve you."

    Some people like to push back a few times to show their nobility.

    But Guo Jia is different.

    Since it was his own idea, there is no need to pretend to be evasive.

    That way, it will only be a waste of time.

    If we go by the time, Guo Jia guarded Cao Cao's tomb for more than 7,749 days.

    In addition, he also preserved Xia Houyuan's lineage.

    It can be regarded as the most benevolent and righteous treatment towards Cao Cao.

    Immediately, Cheng Mu received a long-awaited system prompt.

    "Ding! Congratulations on gaining the allegiance of Guo Jia, the talented Qi Zuo!"

    ¡¾Guo Jia¡¿

    Sex: Male

    Age:22

    Title: Qi Zuo¡¯s Talent

    Occupation: Counselor

    Loyalty: 90

    Level:98

    Qualification: ssr (original ss, Mingjun talent +2)

    Commander:72

    Force:75

    Strategy:109

    Politics:101

    Skills: Full of tricks (During battle, Guo Jia¡¯s strategy value increases by 20 points.)

    ?? Talented (Guo Jia's force, the people's popular support +1, resource production +10%, the soldiers' morale +1, all attributes of the soldiers increased by 10%.)

    Heavenly Jealousy (Guo Jia reduces the strength of all targets within the radius at the cost of 90% of his own energy. If the target's single attribute value is lower than Guo Jia's, it will be affected by the skill effect.)

    (When the target¡¯s single attribute value is no more than five points higher than Guo Jia¡¯s highest attribute value, 50% of the debuff effect of this skill will be exempted.)

    (When the target¡¯s single attribute value is more than five points higher than Guo Jia¡¯s highest attribute value, its skill effects will be completely exempted)

    Affiliated force: Apocalypse Kingdom

    "Haha! Fengxiao, please get up quickly."

    Cheng Mu hurriedly helped Guo Jia up, and he was very happy.

    SSR¡¯s Guo Jia can change his destiny with just one move of Heavenly Jealousy.  His strength has already reached the level of half-deity in an instant from the middle stage of Zhenguo.

    This is the horror of qualification improvement.

    And Guo Jia has more than just one skill: Tianjealousy.

    One skill is full of tricks, and this skill can reflect his reputation as a genius.

    Don¡¯t look at the fact that there is only a 20-point strategy bonus during combat.

    But the specific effect will naturally be reflected in war.

    And if this strategy value +20 is used in conjunction with Tian Envy, Guo Jia can also kill enemies by leapfrogging.

    Of course, these 20 points of strategy value do not mean that Guo Jia¡¯s strategy value is directly increased from 109 to 129 during battle. It is not so outrageous.

    This will actually be discounted.

    Based on Guo Jia¡¯s current strength at the border, 20 strategy points can only be converted into 2 points in the end.

    This is because.

    When your own single attribute value is between 101-110 points, each additional point will cost 8 attribute points.

    "When a single attribute of one's own is between 111 points and 120 points, each additional point will cost 9 attribute points.

    So this 20-point strategy value bonus can increase Guo Jia¡¯s strategy value to 111 points at most.

    Then, there are three more points left.

    Don¡¯t look at the fact that 109-111 is just a two-point increase in attribute value.  What this represents is the gap between the Zhenguo Realm and the Ghost and God Realm.

    Guo Jia has a strategy value of 111 points, and his Tianjealous skill can have an impact on a strong person with a property value of 116 points.In other words, fighting.

    Guo Jia¡¯s Heavenly Jealousy skill can have an impact on the strong men in the middle realm of Shenmen.

    It¡¯s really scary.

    "From now on, you will be the chief counselor of the Tianqi Army!"

    Cheng Mu waved his hand and arranged Guo Jia's position.

    Now that Ye Xuan is assisting Guan Hai in handling affairs of the Ministry of War, Guo Jia is liberated.

    He is different from Zhuge Liang.

    Zhuge Liang is a talented person who governs the world, and he is definitely the number one in logistics management of the country.

    And Guo Jia is a talented person, a born strategist on the battlefield.

    The two of them have specializations in the arts and there is no conflict.

    Before that, Cheng Mu had an idea in his mind.

    No matter which legion it is, it must be equipped with counselors.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Unless you are a Confucian general like Xie Xuan, who is both civil and military, it will be difficult to talk about knowledge and strategy.

    How can a general be compared to a counselor?

    "I obey the order."

    Guo Jia took the order.

    Now, he can immediately take over the Tianqi Army's recruitment and training matters.

    In a good mood, Cheng Mu started to feel a little unsteady when he walked.

    With Guo Jia here, I will wait until I go to conquer the Qing Empire later.

    Unless the opponent has a strong person from the back realm of Shenmen or above to take action.

    ¡° Otherwise, they will all be affected by Guo Jiatian¡¯s jealous skills.  All living beings are equal, really all living beings are equal!

    "The backland of Shenmen? You should be able to survive a group fight, right?"

    Cheng Mu was already counting the number of powerful ghosts and gods under his command.

    Guan Hai is currently in the middle stage of the first stage of Shenmen, and is about to enter the late stage of the first stage of Shenmen.

    Xie Xuan, the middle realm of ghost realm is also equivalent to the early stage of the first realm of Shenmen.

    Mr. Qi, in the early stages of the Shenmen Realm, has extremely terrifying combat experience and awareness.

    ?????? Zheng Yisao, in the early and middle stages of Shenmen.  As long as she is protected, she will definitely be the king in naval battles.

    Qin Ning is in the late stage of the early stage of Shenmen.  The King of Assassination.

    Zuo Ci and Yu Ji?  At present, they only return the cause and effect, but they still cannot mobilize their existence.

    Of course, there is also the auspicious unicorn in the late stage of Shenmen's first realm, and the eternal demon king's black order that can be unsealed at any time.

    The number of ghost and god realm experts under Cheng Mu¡¯s command has reached eight.

    Even if Zuo Ci and Yu Ji are left behind, the auspicious unicorn cannot leave Tianqi Kingdom.

    There are still five strong people in the ghost and god realm under Cheng Mu.

    Among them, the one with the highest combat power should be Qin Ning.

    He is a slightly higher realm than Guan Hai, and he is an existence that can truly step into the middle realm of the Divine Gate at any time.

    Except for Qi Lao, who was able to restrain her with his almost perverted fighting consciousness, the rest should not be Qin Ning's opponent.

    "There are quite a few strong people in the country."

    Cheng Mu nodded and counted.

    ?? Zhuge Liang, Hua Mulan, Guo Jia, Ye Xuan, Zhang Lao, Lin Lao, Chen Mingxu, and Zhennan and Northwest are the three great kings.

    A total of ten people.

    This does not include Zhang Shun and Zhao Yun who are comparable to Zhenguo.

    There are also Cheng Mu himself, who is half-stepping the country, and Huang Zhong, who is also in the peerless realm.

    In terms of the number of talents, Cheng Mu actually has a lot of talents under his command now.

    In fact, there is a strong town in China, a book book.

    After he escaped with Lin Chengzi, he hid himself.

    Since he was well hidden, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want to waste Zhuge Liang¡¯s god-level stargazing to find him.

    So until now, the book of Taoism has not appeared yet.

    "Let's find an opportunity to find him."

    Cheng Mu thought.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of great power in the country, if he does not think of serving the country, it is of no use to hide in the deep mountains and old forests.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 502 Prelude (9)

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    at the same time.

    The Han Empire, the great power of Han Dynasty.

    Today is his big day.  After going through all kinds of hardships, he finally recruited an S-class epic general.

    Zhao Kuo.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the well-known Zhao Kuo who is an armchair strategist.

    "Hmph, everyone says that Zhao Kuo is an armchair strategist, but they don't know who his opponent is?"

    Unlike others, Han Tianwei was extremely satisfied at this time.

    The battle of Changping.

    Zhao¡¯s 450,000 troops fought against Qin¡¯s 500,000 troops.

    Zhao Kuo¡¯s enemy was none other than Bai Qi, one of the four famous generals of the Warring States Period.

    Bai Qizhi, together with Le Yi and Lian Po during the period, are not necessarily his opponents, let alone the fledgling Zhao Kuo.

    In addition, there are various unfavorable situations such as lack of food, being surrounded, no reinforcements, and no peace talks.

    Zhao Kuo was able to lead an army of 400,000 to replace the Qin army of more than 200,000, which was considered a victory.

    In this battle, Zhao State was indeed severely beaten, but Qin State was also almost defeated.

    And in the final battle at Handan, Bai Qi lost.  Later, King Qin Zhaoxiang was forced to change his strategy and began to adopt the strategy of making friends at a distance and attacking at close range.  Delayed Qin's pace of unifying the six countries.

    So Zhao Kuo is not the legendary loser.

    As the son of the famous general Zhao She, he naturally has talents.

    This S-level qualification alone is enough to show that the system master recognizes him.

    The excited Han Tianwei immediately opened the famous ranking list to see where his Zhao Kuo ranked.

    Not everyone cares about S-level talents like Cheng Mu.

    In Tianqi Kingdom, S-level qualifications are actually not much different from ordinary people.

    But in the hands of others, they are like treasures.

    "Huh? Guo Jia?"

    Dahan Tianwei opened the ranking list.

    The first thing that caught his eye was the change of the fifth-ranked name.

    "Guo Jia is still ranked in front of Caesar?"

    Surprised and uncertain, he took a closer look.

    "Poof!"

    The next second, Han Tianwei spit out another mouthful of old blood.

    "Nima Cheng Mu!"

    He wailed.

    ¡°Behind Guo Jia¡¯s name, Cheng Mu¡¯s name was clearly marked.

    Zheng Yisao is first, Zhuge Liang is second, Hua Mulan is third, Zhao Yun is fourth, and Guo Jia is fifth.

    The top five SSRs in the famous general rankings are all under Cheng Mu.

    This is really bullying.

    And unlike others, Zheng Yisao is actually not that well-known among the players of the Chinese Civilization.

    When I played half a month ago, the players were not so excited.  Everyone was just asking how virtuous and capable Zheng Yisao was, so that she could be ranked ahead of Zhuge Liang.

    But this is Guo Jia.

    ??It¡¯s okay if Zhuge Liang joins Cheng Mu¡¯s command, but now Guo Jia is also recruited by him?

    At this moment, many players under the Chinese civilization felt sad.

    "unacceptable!"

    Some players were angry: "Zhuge Liang, Zhao Yun, Guo Jia, Huang Zhong, Guan Hai, Xia Houyuan."

    "Cheng Mu, does he want to evacuate all the generals of the Three Kingdoms?"

    In terms of famous historical generals, only those in the Three Kingdoms period had the most.

    The other periods, such as Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, etc.  Although there are, their reputation is not as great as that of the generals of the Three Kingdoms.

    The Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties were actually not bad, mainly because the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms lasted too short.

    In addition, some generals and wandering forces in the field have established themselves as kings, so there are fewer targets left for players to recruit.

    Every time Cheng Mu recruits one more person, he will cut off the thoughts of others.

    "Oh, don't be angry. Who makes me the biological son of the system master?"

    Some players have already accepted their fate.

    He said: "When the national war begins, those who know the truth should go to Tianqi Kingdom and join Cheng Mu."

    "As the number one player, he has some hope of unifying China."

    Compared with Cheng Mu, whether it is the great Han Tianwei or the leader of the three major guilds.

    They are still weak.

    Now everyone knows Cheng MuhuiThere are powerful people in the ghost and god realm below.

    Therefore, when many Ranger players faced Cheng Mu, they were not as arrogant as before.

    Millions of guild players?  Can you withstand a blow from a powerful person in the ghost and god realm?

    Although the player is the protagonist behind.

    But Cheng Mu has already decided that he and his subordinates will always be a bit stronger than the players.

    Then he is still the king.

    "Bah!"

    However, when someone heard that he wanted to defect to Cheng Mu, he immediately retorted: "What qualifications does Cheng Mu have to compare with all the great emperors?"

    "When the national war begins, it will definitely be a showdown between the Qin Empire and the Han Empire."

    "Everyone else, please step aside!"

    Emperor Qin and Emperor Wu of Han are not as famous as Cheng Mu.

    "You fart!"

    Some people are still unconvinced: "I am the best in the Tang Dynasty."

    "Stop talking nonsense, I am the most powerful existence."

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know about the arguments among many players at this time.

    He received several messages, congratulatory messages from Fat Tiger, Zhan Tianxia and others.

    This is Guo Jia and Guo Fengxiao, who is not at all inferior to Zhuge Liang in terms of popularity.

    And Cheng Mu replied one by one.

    But DJ kid, whom I haven¡¯t seen for a long time, also sent a message.  His message was more than just congratulations, it also came with good news.

    ¡°Mu Da, I found a peerless talent!¡±

    Although she didn't see his face, Cheng Mu could feel his excitement.

    Cheng Mu replied: "Oh? You tell me."

    Unparalleled talent?  How peerless is it?

    Is he an agricultural genius like Xu Chao?

    Xu Chao, whom Yijian Qingxin introduced last time, has now become Jia Sixie¡¯s right-hand man.

    He is also one of the very few players who can freely enter and leave Apocalypse City.

    "It's resurrection. I found a player who knows group resurrection."

    The DJ kid said with a bang: "His name is Wang Xiaoye, and he is currently a second-rate player!"

    He himself was originally playing with corpses, but now he met someone who could resurrect corpses.

    It seems that the two of them were supposed to be rivals, but instead they became good friends.

    "Group resurrection? Can the indigenous people be resurrected?"

    Hearing what DJ Xiaogui said, Cheng Mu immediately looked at him seriously.

    ¡°If we can resurrect the indigenous people in groups, it will definitely be a weapon of war on the battlefield.

    "Can."

    DJ Kid replied excitedly: "Ono can now resurrect a hundred people at a time without any negative effects!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Okay, okay."

    Cheng Mu nodded, and he immediately said: "Where are you? I will send someone to pick you up immediately!"

    Wang Xiaoye, who is only second-rate in strength, can resurrect a hundred people.  What if he reaches the top or is peerless?

    In an instant, Cheng Mu made a decision in his heart. He must tie Wang Xiaoye to his chariot.

    Then, DJ Xiaogui sent the address.

    Cheng Mu didn't waste a second and immediately arranged for someone to greet him.

    It seems that there will be a new person with the privilege of walking in Tianqi City in the future.

    After making arrangements, Cheng Mu looked up and realized that he had unknowingly reached the place where Zheng He was being held.

    Zheng He has been imprisoned by him for many days.

    During this period, Zheng He ate and drank well every day.

    And he didn¡¯t even mention going back.

    Cheng Mu simply walked in.  And Zheng He is currently playing chess with Gu Xiaosheng.

    With Ao Yinyin gone, Gu Xiaosheng had nothing to do, so he was invited to play chess by Zheng He.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t understand Go, so he didn¡¯t speak for a while.

    "Haha, five sons in a row."

    The next second, Gu Xiaosheng laughed and took the white chess piece on the chessboard.

    "awesome."

    Zheng He¡¯s voice was thin and soft.

    As he spoke, the black piece in his hand was also taken in.

    "You are playing backgammon!"

    Cheng Muleng was stunned for a second, and then he immediately reacted.

    The dignified boss actually played backgammon with a child.  This is enough to show that Zheng He had nothing to do after he was full.

    "Your Majesty, do you want to come and give it a try?"

    Zheng He extended the invitation.

    After entering Tianqi City, his attitude was obviously much lowered.

    There is no way, the entire Apocalypse City is full of powerful people.

    He originally thought that the Apocalypse Kingdom could have one or two powerful ghosts and gods.

    But then he realized he was dead wrong.

    An auspicious unicorn made his jaw drop.  Not to mention the two fat cats that fought together from time to time, he couldn't see through them.

    If he could go back early this time, Zheng He would definitely advise Zhu Yuanzhang not to go south for the time being.

    First, focus on the north and west, and beware of the invasion of the Qin Empire and the Han Empire.

    Coming to conquer Tianqi Kingdom is definitely a lose-lose choice.

    The number of powerful ghosts and gods in the Ming Empire is only a small two-digit number.

    "Just try it."

    Cheng Mu was not polite and drove Gu Xiaosheng out.

    A little kid who doesn¡¯t practice sword practice and study hard will lose his mind by playing with things every day.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Want to try it?  "

    Zheng He extended the invitation.

    After entering Tianqi City, his attitude was obviously much lowered.

    There is no way, the entire Apocalypse City is full of powerful people.

    He originally thought that the Apocalypse Kingdom could have one or two powerful ghosts and gods.

    But then he realized he was dead wrong.

    An auspicious unicorn made his jaw drop.  Not to mention the two fat cats that fought together from time to time, he couldn't see through them.

    If he could go back early this time, Zheng He would definitely advise Zhu Yuanzhang not to go south for the time being.

    First, focus on the north and west, and beware of the invasion of the Qin Empire and the Han Empire.

    Coming to conquer Tianqi Kingdom is definitely a lose-lose choice.

    The number of powerful ghosts and gods in the Ming Empire is only a small two-digit number.

    "Just try it."

    Cheng Mu was not polite and drove Gu Xiaosheng out.

    A little kid who doesn¡¯t practice sword practice and study hard will lose his mind by playing with things every day.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 503 Prelude (End)

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Return?  It is impossible for Zheng He to surrender.

    Unless Cheng Mu can one day grind the Ming Empire to the ground, Zheng He will only have the possibility to surrender when he sees no hope.

    So his current status is still that of a guest.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want to kill him, and he no longer relied on his status to be arrogant.

    go back?  That is impossible.

    After staying in Tianqi City for so long, Zheng He also found out some details about Cheng Mu.

    ??Especially with so many powerful people in the ghost and god realm, the rest of them don¡¯t know.

    At this moment, most people still think that there are only two powerful ghosts and gods in Tianqi Kingdom.

    Sometimes information gap is also the key to determining the outcome of a war.

    After leaving Zheng He, Cheng Mu also got the news he wanted.

    His mood is no longer so nervous.

    Indeed, the Sha tribe in the southern region of the Ming Empire have long been part of the Ming Empire.  But he knew that those people would eventually rebel.

    This is not a conjecture, but a 100% certainty.

    because.

    The culprit of all this is ironwood.

    The Ming Empire used iron wood to build giant ships, establishing its position as maritime hegemony.

    ?????????????? However, for the Sand Tribe, every time a piece of ironwood is cut down, it means that a Sand Tribe person has been harmed.

    If you want to cut down the ironwood, the Sha people must do it themselves.  Perhaps, smearing the blood of the Sand Clan on the blade.

    Only in this way can the iron wood be cut down intact.

    So over the years, the Sand people have been acting as loggers, cutting down trees for the Ming Empire in a miserable way.

    A more fatal point.

    When forging ironwood, the blood of the Sand people must also be added.

    The older the ironwood is, the more sand blood it needs.

    As a result, the Sand Clan will suffer greater harm.  Under such oppression, it is impossible for the Sand people not to resist.

    Rebellion is only a matter of time.  Or maybe, they need a promoter.

    As for the reason why Zheng He told him this secret, Cheng Mu naturally knew it.

    He is protecting himself.

    If Zheng He lives like a waste every day in Tianqi City, it will be of no use at all.

    Naturally, Cheng Mu would not keep him anymore.

    Only by highlighting your own role can you save your life.

    Let Cheng Mu let him go?  Zheng He no longer had this idea.

    Unless Tianqi Kingdom can surrender to the Ming Empire, someone may rescue him.

    But when he thought that there were still two Shentai realm experts in the city, he gave up this unrealistic idea.

    Who can save people under the eyes of a powerful person in the Shentai realm?  You don't have this strength.

    So for now, he can only provide some information to save his life.  Compared with other important information about the Ming Empire, the information about the Sand Clan and Ironwood is not that important.

    It¡¯s seven days later again.

    The eighth day of the tenth lunar month in the Mutation Calendar.

    Today is the tenth month and the eighth day of the earth and star changes.

    It is also a rare and auspicious day.

    A week ago, Tianqi City was already bustling.  Every citizen in the city had a happy smile on their face.

    Yes, they are happy.

    Fortunately, the leader of Tianqi Kingdom, their emperor Cheng Mu, is finally getting married.

    ??And she still married two at once.

    On such a day of universal celebration, the entire Apocalypse Kingdom is rejoicing.

    Eight in the morning.

    Amid cheers like a roaring tsunami, Cheng Mu got married for the first time in her life.

    Although the bedrooms of Master Li and Hua Mulan are not far apart, the sense of etiquette and ritual must still be sufficient.

    There is no Ministry of Rites in Tianqi Kingdom.

    Therefore, Zhuge Liang and Guo Jia jointly handled all the wedding matters.

    Cheng Mu wore a carefully sewn red dragon robe and took Li Shishi and Hua Mulan to the sedan chair.

    In fact, this step is not the focus.

    The highlight is Cheng Mu¡¯s heaven-sacrifice ceremony.  And in the evening, the bridal chamber is full of flowers and candles.

    At this time, the Temple of Heaven was decorated with lights and colors everywhere.  Even Zuo Ci and Yu Ji had smiles on their faces at the moment.

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty."

    As the guardians of the Temple of Heaven, they immediatelyThen he saluted Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "Thank you for your hard work."

    After the founding of the country, he has not officially ascended the throne and offered sacrifices to heaven.  This time, it can be regarded as completing this necessary step.

    Wedding ceremony, enthronement, worship to heaven.

    The three major events were all integrated at this time, and one can imagine how grand they were.

    "Your Majesty, please come this way."

    Zuo Ci turned sideways and invited Cheng Mu to ascend the Temple of Heaven.

    At this time, in the Temple of Heaven, except for Cheng Mu and the two brides, no one was qualified to gain a foothold in it.

    Cheng Mu understood and pulled the dragon carpet that Li Shishi and Hua Mulan stepped on, one on the left and the other on the right.

    I have no experience in getting married for the first time.

    So at this time, he was also following the previously established process.

    With every step he took, the cheers from the audience behind him became louder.

    After boarding the altar, Zhuge Liang hurriedly presented the sacrificial words.

    Then, he quickly resigned.

    "The emperor ascends to heaven and shines on the earth below. The spirits of the earth gather together to bring down sweet wind and rain. Everyone finds his place, and common people live in groups"

    Cheng Mu held the sacrificial inscription and looked solemn: "Today the country is established, only for the benefit of the people and the creation of the soil by heaven; the heaven has revealed its way, and the human nature has only manifested"

    "The four directions are peaceful and the people are at peace; the crops are in full swing, and the wind and rain are like"

    Rumble.

    Just when Cheng Mu was praising the heaven and earth, a series of strange phenomena suddenly appeared in the sky above his head.

    ??????????????? Then, the wind and clouds surged, and the rays of light began to appear everywhere.

    In the eyes of everyone who was extremely shocked, a golden light emitted from the Temple of Heaven and pierced the sky.

    In the huge golden light pillar, there are real dragons and phoenixes surrounding it.

    In the distance, there is an auspicious unicorn coming from the clouds.

    The three clans of dragon, phoenix and unicorn chirped in unison.

    ¡°Long live my emperor! Long live my emperor!¡±

    ¡°Long live my emperor! Long live my emperor!¡±

    ¡°Long live my emperor! Long live my emperor!¡±

    In an instant, all the people in Apocalypse City kneeled down and congratulated involuntarily.

    The golden light flew higher and higher, and the figures of the dragon, phoenix and unicorn became larger and larger.

    In a moment, everyone in the Tianqi Kingdom saw such a vision.

    One by one, the people knelt down and the whole country worshiped him.

    "Ding! Congratulations on your throne being recognized by the will of heaven and earth!"

    "Ding! Congratulations on your throne being recognized by the will of heaven and earth!"

    "Ding! Congratulations on your throne being recognized by the will of heaven and earth!"

    Another three consecutive system prompts sounded.

    With this statement, Cheng Mu¡¯s throne is no longer different from that of emperors of other countries.

    From now on, no one will say that his Apocalypse country is a country of barbarians.

    Hua Mulan and Li Shishi quietly stayed by Cheng Mu's side, admiring this unforgettable scenery.

    slowly.

    The huge golden light pillar on the Temple of Heaven began to imprint the body of the real dragon.

    Bull heads, antlers, elephant ears, snake necks, fish scales, tiger paws

    Under the witness of tens of millions of people throughout the Apocalypse Kingdom, the true dragon of the Apocalypse Kingdom condensed its true form bit by bit.

    "Roar!~"

    Only a roar that echoed through the sky was heard.

    The true dragon of Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s national destiny finally revealed its true face in front of the world.

    The people who had already knelt down could not help but pay homage again.

    A golden true dragon tens of thousands of feet cruising around its body, welcoming the people of the world to kneel down and pray.

    finally.

    After the golden dragon traveled around the entire Apocalypse Kingdom, it plunged into the Temple of Heaven again.

    The colorful rays of light in the sky began to dissipate.

    And above the Temple of Heaven, this golden token is floating.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 504 The National War Ends

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??The second year of the mutation, the first day of the Lunar New Year.

    Today is the New Year of Chinese civilization.

    Today, there is no distinction between the Gregorian calendar and the lunar calendar, and the lunar calendar has once again become a means for everyone to remember dates.

    But even it is such a festive day.

    ??In the country of Tianqi, outside Tianqi City.

    One million soldiers have all gathered at this time.

    Heroic appearance and chilling aura coexist.

    "Your Majesty, the millions of soldiers of Tianqi Army have been assembled."

    With a determined look on his face, Guan Hai paid homage to Cheng Mu on the high platform to report.

    "Thank you for your hard work, my dear."

    Cheng Mu looked indifferent and looked down at his millions of soldiers.

    He said loudly: "Everyone! The national war is about to begin. The time to defend our country and make contributions has arrived."

    "Everyone, together with me, we are invincible!"

    In an instant, a majestic momentum burst out from Cheng Mu's body.

    At the same time, the shadow of a real dragon also appeared behind him.

    "Invincible!"

    "Invincible!"

    "Invincible!"

    Within seconds, millions of soldiers also shouted in unison.

    The Shadow of the True Dragon pushed their fighting spirit to the highest level.

    They have been practicing hard for a long time, just for today.

    Suddenly.

    It was at this moment that a system prompt sounded throughout the Earth Star.

    "Ding! One year has come, and the national war has begun in advance."

    "Ding! One year has come, and the national war has begun in advance."

    "Ding! One year has come, and the national war has begun in advance."

    "Please note that the national border barriers of various countries will completely dissipate in twelve hours. Please prepare for battle!"

    "Ding! The troop soul function is activated."

    "Ding! Full war mode is activated, player mode is closed, private chat is closed, forum is closed, ranking list is closed"

    "Ding! Player resurrection mode has been changed."

    "Please note: After the player dies in battle, he will be resurrected as a refugee twelve hours later, depriving him of all levels, equipment, skills, battle pets, etc.!"

    "Ding! The second round of wandering forces is coming!"

    "Ding! Xiang Yu's forces from Western Chu are coming!"

    "Ding! Liu Xiu's power in the Eastern Han Dynasty has arrived!"

    "Ding! The forces of the Northern Wei Dynasty are coming!"

    "Ding! The forces of Wu Zhou are coming!"

    "Ding! The power of the Liao Kingdom is coming! The power of the Jin Kingdom is coming!"

    "Ding! Later Zhou Chai Rong comes"

    The system prompts tinkled for a long time.

    After half an hour, the system prompts that echoed throughout the sky stopped.

    But even though the system prompts have stopped, the entire Chinese civilization is still as dead as ever.  In other words, the entire Earth Star fell into deathly silence.

    After the national war started, there were too many system updates.

    For a time, many players couldn¡¯t accept it.

    "Hoo~"

    After a few minutes, Cheng Mu finally let out a breath.

    "The sky is going to change!"

    The half-hour-long system prompt is very likely to change the current structure of all civilizations on the planet.

    There is a second round of wandering forces coming under the Chinese civilization.

    There will naturally be others under other civilizations.

    He immediately issued an order: "Send an order to all places to increase their vigilance! If any abnormal forces come, report them immediately!"

    The arrival of the second round of wandering forces disrupted his original plan.

    With so many wandering forces, it would be natural for some of them to come to their own Apocalypse country.

    Before setting out to conquer the Qing Empire, all wandering forces in the country must be eliminated.

    This change was unexpected by everyone.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Qin Ning accepted the order and immediately went down to investigate which wandering forces had arrived in the country.

    At this time, Master Li came up from behind.

    Since becoming pregnant, she has rarely been out in public.

    "Your Majesty, are you okay?"

    Today was originally the swearing-in ceremony for the expedition, and she just came to watch the ceremony.  But he didn't expect that such a change would happen.

     "It's okay, I'll take you back first."

    Cheng Mu hurriedly supported her.

    Now that the time for the expedition has been blocked, it is estimated that the domestic purge battle will begin soon.

    So let¡¯s send Master Li back first.

    Although Li Shishi is still only two months pregnant, his actions are not affected.

    But in Cheng Mu's eyes, she should just lie down on the bed properly.

    Letting her come to watch the ceremony was already an exception.

    "good."

    Master Li agreed.

    Since Cheng Mu ascended the throne, she has never refused any of Cheng Mu's requests.

    ¡° Hua Mulan was both envious and confused.

    She envied Li Shishi for being pregnant and having Cheng Mu's child.

    But she is troubled by herself.  Once she becomes pregnant, she will no longer be able to stay with Cheng Mu with peace of mind.

    Cheng Mu saw Hua Mulan's envious and troubled expression, so he also held her hand.

    In fact, with his current strength, he no longer needs Hua Mulan's protection.

    Back when he was worshiping the Queen of Heaven at the Temple of Heaven, Cheng Mu¡¯s strength was instantly enhanced to the late Shenmen realm with the blessing of national luck.

    ?????????????? Obtained another Demon-Suppressing Golden Token that can withstand a strike from a powerful person in the Shentai Realm.

    So as long as Hua Mulan wants, she can also raise her baby at home with peace of mind.

    It¡¯s just that this is not what Hua Mulan expected.

    After settling in Master Li.

    Only then did Cheng Mu have time to explore this series of updates from the system master.

    The first is to turn off the player mode.

    After the full war mode is launched, the player's identity seems to have been taken away.

    Cheng Mu wanted to open his properties panel, but nothing happened.

    Even the backpack that the player relies on for survival is completely locked at this time.

    Fortunately, Cheng Mu planted the red water spirit gourd, which can replace the function of the backpack.

    All this shows that there is no distinction between players and aborigines at this moment.

    When a player dies, a whole year of hard work is wasted and he becomes a refugee with nothing.

    If this is the case, for most players, it will be more uncomfortable than death.

    At the same time, for Cheng Mu himself, this is a crisis.

    Once he dies, it means that the emperor of Tianqi Kingdom also dies at the same time.

    Resurrected and become a refugee?  Who can guarantee that he will be resurrected in his own country?

    And once he dies, his level, skills, talents, and even the affiliations of his generals will disappear.

    This is the real war.

    Once you die, everything is gone.

    "Fortunately, I have an invincible skill and a magic-suppressing golden order."

    In such a dangerous national war, Cheng Mu was also glad that he had a strong foundation.

    This Demon-Suppressing Golden Token, which can withstand the full blow of a powerful person in the Shentai Realm, is the one that was originally condensed on the Temple of Heaven.

    Afterwards, he checked the newly updated military souls.

    He had seen the words "military soul" on the body of two million country guards a long time ago.

    At that time, it was the shadow of a sword and shield.

    "It's just that now the player function has been locked, and Cheng Mu can't see the attributes of the military soul.

    "It should be useful, right?"

    ??Concretely, it can only be reflected in war.

    But as the head coach of the Apocalypse Army, the system has been reminding him to quickly choose the military soul of the Apocalypse Army.

    As an army with all special arms, the Apocalypse Army is qualified to choose its own military soul.

    "Are there any notes?"

    Looking at the translucent light appearing in front of his eyes, Cheng Mu knew that this might be the last player-like treatment he could enjoy.

    After you finish choosing your military soul, you will no longer have this privilege.

    All operations and functions related to players that are not practical will be turned off.

    In front of Cheng Mu, he can now choose tiger, dragon, horse, bird, sword, shield, turtle, unicorn, etc. as the military soul of the Apocalypse Legion.

    It was also this time that he saw various annotations of military souls.

    Tiger, greatly improves the attack power and attack speed of the army, and improves the defense power of the army officers.

    Dragon, greatly improves the recovery rate and evasion rate of the army, and improves the defense of the army officers.

    The horse increases the speed, and the bird attacks with other special attack effects.

    The sword also increases attack and sucks blood.  Shields and turtles increase defense.

    And the more important role of the military soul is to condense the real military soul to resist the attacks of the country and even the powerful ghosts and gods.

    Yes, the military soul is the means for ordinary soldiers to resist the strongest.

    A powerful military spirit can even kill enemies in battle!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?, suck blood.  Shields and turtles increase defense.

    And the more important role of the military soul is to condense the real military soul to resist the attacks of the country and even the powerful ghosts and gods.

    Yes, the military soul is the means for ordinary soldiers to resist the strongest.

    A powerful military spirit can even kill enemies in battle!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 505 Surrender or die

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the end, Cheng Mu chose Sixiang as the military spirit of the Apocalypse Army.

    This military spirit is extremely special and has extremely demanding requirements.

    The four elephants, specifically the green dragon, the white tiger, the red bird, and the black basalt!

    The Soul of the Azure Dragon adds a layer of healing shield to your troops, greatly improving your troops' combat endurance.

    And it can condense the true soul of the blue dragon to devour the target.

    The Soul of the White Tiger increases the attack power, attack speed and blood-sucking effect of your own troops.

    It can condense the true soul of the white tiger to attack the target.

    The soul of Suzaku increases its own movement speed, dodge probability, and attacks with real fire burning special effects.

    It can condense the true soul of Suzaku to burn and bomb the target.

    The soul of Xuanwu adds a layer of shield to your own troops, protecting the soldiers and reducing the damage they receive.

    You can also gather the Xuanwu Soul to block the strongest attack for your troops.

    Generally speaking, each of the four souls has its own advantages and disadvantages.

    And it is precisely because the major armies under the Apocalypse Legion fit the four images that Cheng Mu is qualified to choose.

    ?? Tianxiong Army, Xuanwu in harmony.

    The Tianlong Army is compatible with Qinglong.

    The Heavenly Cavalry matches the Suzaku, and the Heavenly Feather matches the White Tiger.

    In other words, in specific battles.  Cheng Mu can choose the power of one of the four images at any time as the military soul of the Apocalypse Army.

    In this way, it becomes much more flexible.

    If there are a large number of enemies, you can activate the Soul of the Blue Dragon to increase the combat endurance of the soldiers.

    If the target is powerful, the White Tiger Soul can be activated to increase the combat effectiveness of the troops.

    During the rapid march, the Suzaku Soul can be activated to increase the movement speed of the troops.

    When faced with the attack of the most powerful person, the soul of Xuanwu is the survival of the soldiers of the Apocalypse Army.

    "Hoo!"

    Cheng Mu breathed a sigh of relief, the Four Elephant Army Spirits made him extremely satisfied.

    And after choosing the military soul, his last specialness and privilege as a player also completely disappeared.

    From now on, we have to wait until the battlefield is completely over.

    Only a system master can restore the privileged functions of players.

    From today on, there is no longer a distinction between ranger players and lord players, let alone players and aboriginals.

    Aboriginal people who die in battle may be reincarnated.

    Players die in battle, clear everything they have acquired, and then reincarnate.

    There is not much difference in the final treatment.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s see how you can still brag about the millions of members of the guild!¡±

    Cheng Mu sneered in his heart.

    When you have private chat and guild sections, the huge communication convenience can bring millions of people together.

    but now.

    In a full-war mode where communication basically relies on roaring, it is already very difficult to maintain communications between tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people.

    Millions of guild players?

    Except for a few die-hard fans, most people will adapt to their new identity over time.

    When war comes, whether most people can survive is a question.

    Soon, everyone will start a new round of battlefield survival.

    Soon after, the news came back from Hidden Dragon.

    "Your Majesty, there are currently three wandering forces in our country."

    Qin Ning, as the Lord of the Hidden Dragon, still came to report in person.

    Cheng Mu nodded and asked, "Which three?"

    Only three wandering forces have arrived in the entire Apocalypse Kingdom?  That's really special care for yourself.

    You must know that hundreds of wandering forces came the second time.

    The arrival of the Three Branches and the Kingdom of Tianqi?  This is truly a special treat.

    Faced with Cheng Mu's inquiry, Qin Ning hurriedly replied: "Your Majesty, one group is Chen Baxian of the Southern Dynasty, the other is Li Mi of Wagangzhai. The other group is the rebel Chen Youliang."

    ¡°Obviously she had done her homework when she came to report.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu felt determined.

    Of the three descending forces, two of them are actually rebels.

    He then asked again: "Have you found out the strength of these three parties?"

    Among these three forces, Chen Baxian of the Southern Dynasty is estimated to be the strongest, followed by Li Mi.

    And Chen Youliang is naturally the weakest.

    ¡°??Your Majesty.  "

    Qin Ning nodded and reported again: "Chen Baxian is currently in Yongzhou, with 200,000 soldiers under his command. The most powerful one is Chen Baxian himself, who is half as powerful as a ghost or god. At the same time, he also has several powerful people who control the country under his command."

    "Li Mi came to Yangzhou with 150,000 soldiers under his command. The strongest one was a strong man named Shan Xiongxin, who was strong in the late stage of Zhenguo."

    "Chen Youliang is the weakest. One hundred thousand people under his command came to Yanzhou. He has a strong man under his command who is in the middle of the country."

    Since the arrival of Chen Baxian and others, every move of the three parties has been under the surveillance of Yinlong.

    "The highest level is half a ghost or a god?"

    Hearing Qin Ning's answer, Cheng Mu suddenly felt a little dissatisfied.

    Why?  The strength of these people is too low.

    Chen Youliang, after all, this is someone who has competed with Zhu Yuanzhang in the world.

    After arriving, the highest combat power under his command is only one strong man in the middle of the country?

    Li Mi.

    ??Waganzhai was famous all over the world, but now there is only one Shan Xiongxin left?

    You should know that before the founding of the Tang Dynasty, generals such as Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin, and Xu Shiji all served in Wagangzhai.

    As for Chen Baxian, let alone him.

    The dignified founding emperor of the Southern Dynasty Chen was the only emperor in history who dared to use his own surname as the name of his country.

    ??The Northern Qi Dynasty, which was extremely powerful at the time, also suffered losses at his hands.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that after his arrival, Chen Baxian¡¯s highest strength would only be half a ghost?

    It¡¯s a bit weak.

    "this"

    Qin Ning saw Cheng Mu's dissatisfaction, so he hurriedly explained: "Your Majesty, it's not that they are too weak."

    "But we are stronger!"

    Although this sentence has the suspicion of being pretentious.  But this is also true.

    ? Originally, the person who controls the country is already the strongest force of a country.  Those who have the power to control the country will have the strength to build the country.

    ¡°Now, whether it¡¯s Chen Baxian, Li Mi, or perhaps Chen Youliang.

    They all have the rulers of the country, so their strength is up to standard.

    "It's a pity that they met Cheng Mu.

    If Cheng Mu hadn¡¯t extracted Mingjun¡¯s talent, the Kingdom of China would have developed step by step.

    The arrival of these three wandering forces is enough to pose a great threat to the Kingdom of China.

    However, now Cheng Mu is not only independent on behalf of the Shenzhou Kingdom, but also has several powerful ghosts and gods under his command.

    Originally, in other countries, most of the powerful people in the ghost and god realm were masters of Taoism.  Under normal circumstances, they no longer interfere in mortal wars at will.

    But in Tianqi Kingdom.

    Except for Zuo Ci and Yu Ji, two strong men in the Shentai realm, the rest still have to charge into the battle.

    It was Cheng Mu who raised the supreme combat power on the battlefield.

    He himself has become stronger, so he naturally feels that the wandering forces coming in the second round are relatively weak.

    "is that so?"

    Cheng Mu was thoughtful.

    Then he nodded and said, "That seems to be the case."

    ¡°This is just a small Apocalypse Kingdom, and I can¡¯t even see the tail of the empire.

    Therefore, the wandering forces that come will naturally be weaker.

    ¡°For superpowers like the Qin Empire and the Han Empire, there may be strong men in the realm of ghosts and gods among the forces that come to them.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu immediately issued the order.

    "Send the order to Guan Hai and Mr. Qi, and also go there yourself."

    "Tell Chen Baxian and the three of them."

    "Either surrender or die!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 206 Surrender or die

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Chen Youliang is very sad now.

    After reviving his life, he plans to rise to prominence in this life.

    What he lost to Zhu Yuanzhang in his previous life, he will take back with his own hands in this life.

    However, his ambition did not last long before a monstrous coercion enveloped him and his 100,000 soldiers.

    One hundred thousand people fell to their knees on the ground.

    ¡°If in the past, these 100,000 people would have knelt down to him.

    Chen Youliang was naturally very happy.

    But that¡¯s not the case now.

    One hundred thousand soldiers, plus himself, had to pay homage to an old man with white hair.

    He wanted to resist, but he couldn't muster the courage.

    "Is my dominance about to be strangled before it even begins?"

    When thinking of this, Chen Youliang felt bursts of sadness.

    In my last life, I was also the emperor of Chen Han, and my reign lasted for three years.

    And now, don¡¯t you have any time in the day?

    Mr. Qi looked quietly at the 100,000 people kneeling on the ground.

    He only said one sentence: "Those who surrender will live, those who rebel will die!"

    This is what Cheng Mu means.

    In addition, in Qi Lao's heart.  A force like Chen Youliang's arrival is no different from an invader.

    So even if he killed them all at this time, he wouldn't mind at all.

    "Me, me, me."

    Chen Youliang looked at Mr. Qi who was filled with murderous intent, and he was troubled in his heart.

    Did it just fail?  I feel unwilling to do so.

    However, if you don¡¯t agree, you will die here.

    "You have ten breaths of time to hesitate."

    Mr. Qi saw that Chen Youliang was the one in power.

    So he looked at Chen Youliang and said coldly: "Ten, nine, eight, seven"

    A team of only 100,000 people wants to rebel?  court death!

    At this moment, Chen Youliang turned his head to the side with difficulty.

    When he saw that Zhang Dingbian beside him was also struggling to resist, he finally made up his mind.

    "We are willing to submit! We are willing to submit."

    Zhang Dingbian is his number one general, with the strength of the country in the mid-term.

    However, such a strong man could not even straighten his waist in front of this old man, which was enough to show the difference in strength.

    "Whoops~"

    Just after Chen Youliang shouted the words of surrender, the pressure between the world and the world disappeared in an instant.

    Mr. Qi looked at him and said, "Wait here, someone will come to accept you later."

    After saying that, his figure flashed for a few times and then disappeared.

    Actually, this is not a real teleportation.

    But the speed is too fast, and in the eyes of mortals, it has the same effect as flash.

    Chen Youliang and Zhang Dingbian looked at each other in silence, and then they felt happy to survive the disaster.

    It¡¯s really terrible.

    How powerful is it that one person can make hundreds of thousands of people unable to lift their heads?

    At least in his last life, he had never seen such a powerful person.

    Originally, when Chen Youliang thought that Zhang Dingbian had such great power, he himself had the capital of Zhuolu World.

    But now it seems that he is still too young.

    At the same time, Yangzhou.

    When Guan Hai appeared, Li Mi commanded Shan Xiongxin to attack Yangzhou City.

    As the lord of Yangzhou City, Shigu will naturally not sit still and wait for death.

    At the beginning, Shan Xiongxin had not fully adapted to his own strength, so he was not sent to the battlefield.

    After thousands of casualties occurred among the soldiers in Wagangzhai, Li Mi could no longer sit still.

    The 10,000 defenders in Yangzhou City actually blocked the attack of his 150,000 troops.

    The 150,000 soldiers of Wagangzhai are really like little chickens.

    The Yangzhou defenders led by Shi Gu were killed one by one.

    The reason for such a big gap.

    First, Cheng Mu¡¯s god-level talent, Ming Jun, increases the qualifications of ordinary soldiers to A level.

    An ordinary soldier with C-level qualifications has a maximum level of only 30.

    And for A-level qualifications, the highest level can reach level 70.

    When a level 70 boss faces a level 30 weakling, he will naturally kill them one by one.

    ????? plus the process?The set effects that come with the God's Blessing Unicorn Set are also very beneficial to these soldiers.

    When the strong are stronger, Wagangzhai has an absolute numerical advantage.

    But it was impossible to achieve results for a while, and the casualties were extremely heavy.

    It was also under this situation that Li Mi finally sent Shan Xiongxin.

    When the power of Shan Xiongxin in the later period of Zhenguo came out, the entire city of Yangzhou trembled.

    "Those who control the country actually have people who control the country on the other side."

    In an instant, Shi Gu¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Although he is the leader of a state, his strength is currently only at the top level.

    There is still a huge gap between the top level and the country.

    "Who would have thought that so many people would appear out of thin air."

    Shigu gritted his teeth and roared: "I will definitely persist until the reinforcements arrive."

    Those who control the country are indeed very strong, but there are also those who control the country in Tianqi, and there are even those who are powerful in the ghost and god realm.

    So even when faced with the powerful Shan Xiongxin, he never flinched.

    At this time, Li Mi was already laughing wantonly.

    "Surrender without killing!"

    "If you continue to resist stubbornly, don't blame me for killing without mercy!"

    He saw how powerful the Yangzhou City defenders were.

    Naturally, he also felt coveted in his heart.  There is no way, these ten thousand people are too strong.

    However, the moment he finished speaking.

    A roar came from the horizon.

    "Are you looking for death?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant.

    "Poof!"

    Li Mi felt as if he was hit by a giant hammer, and his whole body was knocked out.

    And Shan Xiongxin, who was so powerful just now, suddenly became mute.  He fell to the ground and was pinned to the ground unable to move.

    "It's Lord Guan Hai! Lord Guan Hai is here!"

    When he saw the figure appearing on the horizon, Shigu suddenly became excited.

    We are saved, the support from above is really as fast as lightning.

    Guan Hai's figure fell on the city wall, and he asked: "Master Shi, are you okay?"

    Fortunately, he came in time.

    If Shan Xiongxin takes action, something big might happen.

    At the time, it was a little red in front of Cheng Mu.

    "Thank you for your timely assistance, sir."

    Shigu calmed down and immediately reported: "Only a few hundred soldiers defending the city were injured or killed."

    Facing the attack of more than 100,000 enemies, hundreds of soldiers defending the city died.

    Of course, the casualties on the Wagangzhai side were greater.

    "Um."

    Guan Hai nodded, and then his whole body began to fall into the air.

    And with every step he took, the fear in the hearts of these Wagangzhai soldiers increased.

    Even Shan Xiongxin, who was in the late Zhenguo period, looked at Guan Hai with fear in his eyes.

    Finally, some soldiers from Wagangzhai couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    "Immortal, have mercy on me! Immortal, please have mercy on me!"

    Some soldiers threw away their weapons and fell to their knees, wailing for mercy.

    In an instant, one person's collapse triggered a chain reaction of tens of thousands of people.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In an instant, more than 100,000 soldiers in Wagang Village surrendered.

    In fact, when Li Mi flew out and his life or death was unknown, the fighting spirit of these Wagangzhai soldiers had already dissipated.

    "Can."

    Guan Hai looked at the people who were turning towards him one after another and gave them a chance to live.

    Although thousands of these 150,000 people died in the battle.

    But if you carefully delete and select, you can still gather tens of thousands of elites.

    Afterwards, Guan Hai turned his attention to Shan Xiongxin.

    "Surrender or die?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 507 Quick Solution

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Shan, I am willing to surrender!"

    Facing the unparalleled power of Guan Hai, Shan Xiongxin finally lowered his head.

    What about the border between the town and the country?  So what if you destroy the city with one blow?

    In front of the powerful people in the ghost and god realm, the Zhenguo Realm is also an ant.

    "Um."

    Guan Hai nodded with satisfaction.

    Then he arranged: "Get the army in order, and then report to Tianqi City."

    ¡°More than 100,000 people are in Yangzhou, which is also a burden for the old people.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ºÝºÝºÝºÝµÄ¾«ÈñÊ¿½«½«½«½«½«½«½«½«½«½«½«½«½«½«½«½«½«vivaluable soldiers.

    As Minister of War, Guan Hai naturally has to think about the country.

    "Follow your orders."

    Shan Xiongxin took the order and immediately went to rectify the team.

    And Li Mi, who was already dead at this time, cannot die anymore.

    At the same time, in Yongzhou.

    Qin Ning looked at the corpses on the ground and said sternly: "Who else is here to die?!"

    Chen Baxian relied on the strength of the half-step ghosts and gods to destroy the Yongzhou city wall with one blow.

    Thousands of Yongzhou soldiers died in the battle, and the state pastor Zhang Ruo was seriously injured.

    So after Qin Ning arrived, he chopped off Chen Baxian's head without mercy.

    However, Chen Baxian's death did not make the remaining Nanchen soldiers retreat. They came one after another to seek revenge on Qin Ning.

    Qin Ning naturally showed no mercy.

    With just a wave of her hand, hundreds of Nanchen soldiers were turned into minced meat.  The few Nanchen generals who controlled the border could not survive a single move by her.

    In just a few minutes, tens of thousands of Nanchen soldiers died.  There were also beads of sweat on Qin Ning's forehead.

    Although she was not injured, it still took a huge amount of energy to use her sword energy to kill the enemy.

    "Who else is going to die!"

    finally.

    Facing Qin Ning, who was like a god of death, the remaining soldiers of the Southern Dynasty were frightened.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although she seems to be such a charming woman, I didn't expect that she is a peerless devil.

    "Run! Run!"

    Some people get scared and run away.

    In an instant, the Nanchen soldiers, who had lost their commander, completely collapsed.

    The strong one?  They all went to avenge Chen Baxian.

    When all the commanders died at the hands of Qin Ning, hundreds of thousands of people became leaderless.

    "Surrender without killing! Surrender without killing!"

    Looking at the Nanchen soldiers who started to run away, Qin Ning immediately stopped.

    There are hundreds of thousands of people here, and it would take a long time to catch them if they were running around.

    And this is a human, not a pig.

    Pigs can run around, but people can hide.

    However.

    The vast majority of people did not listen to her words.  Qin Ning is already a god of murder in their hearts, should he stay and die?

    "You said you won't kill me if you don't kill me if you surrender?"  What if the other party breaks their promise?

    So when they heard Qin Ning's words, some people ran faster.

    "these people."

    Qin Ning was angry and angry.

    I am also a strong person in the ghost and god realm, and now these people treat my words as deaf ears?

    still?  Do you so distrust yourself, a strong person in the ghost and god realm?

    She roared angrily: "Stop it, mother."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant.

    The whole world seemed to be imprisoned.

    The Nanchen soldiers who were still fleeing in all directions now seemed to be carrying a heavy burden.

    ¡°Puff, puff, puff, one after another was crushed to the ground.

    If they are strong, they can naturally resist Qin Ning's power.

    But they are not.

    "My lord, have mercy on me! My lord, have mercy on me!"

    Some alert Nanchen soldiers have already begun to pray for their lives.

    If you can¡¯t fight or run away, then join.

    If you can live, who wants to die?

    "snort!"

    Qin Ning finally felt satisfied as she looked at the people wailing and begging for mercy.

    She ordered: "Supervise each other and shoot to death if anyone dares to run away again."

    Chen Ba died first, and many of his generals were also buried.  So even though there were so many people, it was impossible to choose a person in charge.

    At this time, Fang Xiao came forward from behind Qin Ning.

    Zhou Mu Zhang Ruo was seriously injured, but he was luckyFortunately, he escaped.

    He opened his mouth and said: "Sir, leave these people to us to rectify!"

    More than 100,000 people have been conquered by Qin Ning, so the reception can be left to them.

    Yongzhou City must also play some role.

    "Okay, then I'll leave it to you."

    Qin Ning nodded and agreed.

    Although she is strong, she belongs to the Hidden Dragon.  It was her business to pry, but it was not her purview to receive these soldiers.

    Since then, the three wandering forces that have descended on Tianqi Kingdom have all surrendered.

    The time for its arrival was less than five hours.

    "Thank you for your hard work."

    Cheng Mu looked at Guan Hai, Qi Lao and Qin Ning who came back to report.

    ?????????? Then he said: ¡°You three dear ladies, please take a good rest for a few days, our battle has not yet begun.¡±

    The three wandering forces can¡¯t even warm up.

    Therefore, fighting against the Qing Empire is currently the main war of the Apocalypse Kingdom.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    The three of them took the order and then retreated one by one.

    However, when Guan Hai was about to resign, Cheng Mu stopped him again.

    "Has your Ministry of War made any decision on the arrangements for these more than 400,000 people?"

    He was asking Guan Hai.

    Guan Hai replied: "Your Majesty, it is not available yet."

    Until now, it is estimated that the soldiers from these three forces have not been received yet.

    This is more than 400,000 people, and it will take time to accept and rectify them.

    "Well, arrange them all to Bingzhou to join the Beifu Army."

    Cheng Mu already had a decision in mind.

    The current Beifu Legion of 500,000 is still too small. It would take a million to look like a legion.

    Isn¡¯t there Chen Youliang among this group of people?

    As Zhu Yuanzhang¡¯s mortal enemy, it would be best for him to fight against the Ming Empire.

    "Follow your orders."

    Guan Hai accepted the order, and then asked: "Your Majesty, what should we do with those people who are trying to protect the country?"

    Chen Youliang also has Li Dingbian, a strong man in the middle of the country.

    Although Li Mi is dead, Shan Xiongxin is still useful in the middle of the country.

    On Chen Baxian¡¯s side, almost all the strong men were dead.

    "They all belong to Xie Xuan."

    Cheng Mu said: "It is also time to strengthen the strength of Xie Xuan's Beifu Corps."

    Now the strongest member of Xie Xuan's Beifu Corps is Xie Xuan, who is at the early stage of the ghost realm.

    According to Zuo Ci and Yu Ji, there are four realms in the realm of ghosts and immortals: the ghost path, the ghost gate, the Forgotten River, and the other side.

    The middle level of ghost realm is only equivalent to the strength of the first level of Shenmen.

    After all, he is a ghost, not a ghost.  After entering the realm of ghosts and gods, ghosts and immortals will indeed become weaker.

    And under Xie Xuan's command, after Liu Laozhi and He Qian died in the battle, there was no strong person among the ghost soldiers of Beifu.

    The addition of Shan Xiongxin and Li Dingbian can be regarded as filling this gap.

    Shan Xiongxin is a powerful person in the late Zhenguo period. After joining the Apocalypse Kingdom, his strength was instantly upgraded to half a ghost.

    Although Li Dingbian was a strong player in the middle stage of Zhenguo, he instantly became a strong player in the late stage of Zhenguo after joining.

    At the same time, there are two new entrants to the country.

    Wang Bodang, also a general under Li Mi, arrived at the peak of the peerless realm.

    Zhang Bixian, who belongs to Chen Youliang, is also at the peak of Peerless Realm.

    After they joined Cheng Mu¡¯s command, they officially entered the territory of Zhenguo with the addition of Mingjun¡¯s talent.

    The addition of four new towns is enough to solve the urgent problem of the lack of strong men in the Xia Beifu Corps under Xie Xuan.

    "Follow your orders."

    Guan Hai accepted the order and immediately went to make arrangements.

    ???????????????? Later.

    Cheng Mu sat back on the dragon chair.

    He is actually waiting for news now.

    What was Zhu Yuanzhang thinking at this time and what was he going to do?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 509: Millions of soldiers finally go to war

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the end, Cheng Mu agreed.

    Although Lin Chengzi's talent is not as good as Zhuge Liang's, he is actually not much weaker.

    Especially when all the people in Tianqi City are sincerely convinced, it is not difficult to govern the country.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    There is no problem in the normal operation of the huge Apocalypse Kingdom.

    ¡°Now no one in Tianqi has any dissent, so why is the country in chaos?

    At this time, the ranger, who has a different heart, has either entered the southern region to prepare to attack the Qing Empire.

    Or go deep into the north and join the Sand Clan to resist the Ming Empire's southward march.

    After Cheng Mu offered sacrifices to the Queen, Lei Dun personally visited Tianqi City.

    He is here to show his allegiance.

    And his pursuit is to liberate the tens of millions of sand people in the south of the Ming Empire.

    Lei Dun told Cheng Mu that his place was the ancestral land of the Sand Clan.  The Sha tribe in the southern region of the Ming Empire are all his people.

    Therefore, it is his Leidun's responsibility to rescue them.

    Cheng Mu believed half of this argument.

    It is true that Thunder Shield rescued the Sand Clan in the southern region of the Ming Empire, but its purpose was probably to enhance its own strength.

    But for Cheng Mu, it is a good thing to have the Sha tribe as a forward.

    So he simply sent millions of rangers from Bingzhou.

    Dongfang Nuo and Lei Dun jointly attacked the Ming Empire.  Among them, Mr. Li's two million country guards were also inside.

    What if you can¡¯t beat it?  Isn¡¯t there Xie Xuan¡¯s Beifu Corps?

    However, just after Cheng Mu agreed to this request, Di Renjie from below also stood up.

    He recommended himself and said: "Your Majesty, please allow me to go on the expedition with you."

    Zhuge Liang can protect Cheng Mu, and so can Di Renjie.

    "you?"

    Cheng Mu looked at Di Renjie who recommended himself, and then smiled.

    "Can."

    He agreed.

    In fact, Di Renjie¡¯s Punishment Department is the most leisurely among the six.

    With such high public support in Tianqi Kingdom, there are not many criminals at all.

    ¡°Those who were petty thieves and hooligans were already caught and dealt with locally.

    "There is no such thing as the great thief Wang Yang or the great flower-picking thief.

    With all the people surrendering, everyone just wants to work hard and contribute their own strength to the development of Tianqi Kingdom.

    Illegal crime?  Really too little.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty! Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    After getting Cheng Mu¡¯s consent, Di Renjie was overjoyed.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? into the Ministry of Punishments every day, his body is almost hairy.  Now that he can go to the battlefield, Di Renjie can finally be put to use.

    But after Di Renjie recommended himself, no other members of the Sixth Department came forward.

    Why?  Naturally, they are not strong enough.

    Jia Sixie from the household department, his major is farming.

    Fan Li from the Ministry of Industry, his specialty is making money.

    So logistics is their forte, but going out to fight?  That needs to be left to the professionals.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu thoroughly counted the number of people going on the expedition.

    One million Apocalypse Army soldiers have already been assembled.

    The coach is Cheng Mu himself, who has three thousand iron pagodas as personal guards.

    "And these three thousand iron pagodas are currently led by Hua Mulan.

    The Tianxiong Army, the main force on the battlefield, numbered 300,000 people and was led by the top-level Zhang Wanlong.

    The Tianqi Army, the vanguard of the battlefield assault, numbered 200,000, and was led by Zhao Yun, who was strong in the early stages of the Zhenguo.

    The Tianyu Army is the main attacker on the battlefield, with a strength of 300,000, led by Huang Zhong, who is in the late peerless realm.

    The Tianlong Army, the main force in the naval battle, numbered 200,000, and was led by Zhang Shun, who had the strength to control the border.

    At the same time, military advisor Guo Jia, who is half as strong as a ghost or a god, is also on the expedition.

    The deputy commander of Tianqi Army, the Minister of War, Guan Hai, the strength of Shenmen in the early and late stages.

    Mr. Qi is in the middle stage of the early stage of Shenmen.

    Mr. Lin is a half-step ghost.

    Ye Xuan, in the late stage of Zhenguo territory.

    ??Chen Mingxu, the mid-term strength of Zhenguo.

    There is also an intelligence department, and Yinlong also sent most of its members to the Qing Empire.

    As the Lord of the Hidden Dragon, Qin Ning will naturally appear on the battlefield to listen to Cheng Mu's orders.

    So overall.In this expedition, Cheng Mu sent a total of three strong men in the ghost and god realm, among whom Qin Ning was the strongest and was in the middle of the divine gate realm.

    Why not Cheng Mu himself?

    That¡¯s because once he steps into the territory of the Qing Empire, Cheng Mu¡¯s national destiny will disappear.

    His strength will naturally fall to half a step to conquer the country.

    In fact, according to Cheng Mu's thinking, he is currently in the late stage of Shenmen, and it will be very difficult to improve his strength.

    But it is much simpler to enter the Zhenguo in half a step than to enter the Shenmen in the later stage.

    So at present, Cheng Mu can only count himself as half-step to the strength of the country.

    As for those who govern the country.

    There are Hua Mulan, Zhuge Liang, Ye Xuan, Lin Lao, Chen Mingxu, Zhang Shun, Zhao Yun, and Guo Jia, a total of eight people.

    Three ghosts and gods, eight towns.

    This is the strongest man who went out to conquer the Qing Empire this time.

    Di Renjie recruited relatively late, so his current strength is only first-rate.

    Naturally, he cannot be considered the strongest.

    And the purpose of Cheng Mu bringing him along this time was also to let him level up quickly.

    Although you can¡¯t get experience points from fighting.  But combat experience can improve one's own strength.

    Di Renjie possesses the growth artifact Dynasty Secret Order, plus the skill of Emperor's Order.  If used well, it can be of great use.

    Imperial Order (Di Renjie throws out the dynasty secret order in his hand, which can block the enemy's retreat or seal the enemy in the secret order.)

    That¡¯s right.

    After Di Renjie¡¯s upgrade, the skill command has also been upgraded to the emperor¡¯s command.

    According to Di Renjie himself, he can currently seal three thousand soldiers within the dynasty's secret order.

    ¡°If he enters the Kingdom of Zhen or the realm of ghosts and gods, then this dynasty¡¯s secret order may be able to seal tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even millions of people.

    The auspicious unicorn is the sacred beast of the Apocalypse Kingdom, so Cheng Mu did not take it with him on the expedition.

    Panda, who is eight meters tall, was also placed at home.

    After fat to ten meters, it is estimated that it will enter the growth period.

    By then, maybe you can ride it.

    And when Panda¡¯s strength improves, he might be able to avoid being beaten by the Black Order every day.

    Hei Ling was brought out.

    In fact, when Cheng Mu's strength was blessed by the National Fortune to the late stage of Shenmen, Heiling's strength was also instantly improved.

    Originally, Cheng Mu thought that the Black Order in the later stages of Shenmen might be able to break free from the shackles of the system master.

    But in fact it doesn¡¯t.

    Hei Ling is still the same Hei Ling. Although he is arrogant in the face of Cheng Mu's orders, he still strictly follows them.

    So this time.

    To be on the safe side, Cheng Mu naturally brought Hei Ling out.

    If the other party does not have martial ethics, or is too powerful.  Then don't blame him for giving the black order.

    After reorganizing the army.

    "All officers and men obey the order!"

    Cheng Mu rode on the battlefield and ordered: "Come with me."

    Immediately, millions of soldiers set off.

    It takes a while to get from outside Tianqi City to Yunzhou and then to the border of the Qing Empire.

    So in order to rush to the border quickly, Cheng Mu immediately activated the military spirit of Tianqi Army.

    "Military soul! Four elephants! Suzaku!"

    In a moment, a fiery red bird condensed in the sky above Tianqi Army.

    It was also at this moment that everyone felt that their bodies became extremely light.

    Eight hundred thousand soldiers suddenly moved as fast as flying.

    Why is it 800,000?

    Because Zhang Shun, under the instruction of Cheng Mu, led the 200,000-strong Tianlong Army to join Zheng Yisao.

    They will attack the Qing Empire at sea.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 508 Before the expedition

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After the second round of wandering forces arrives.

    Although Apocalypse Kingdom quickly solved its own crisis.  But other countries are not so efficient.

    The more powerful a country is, the more wandering forces will come to it.

    For example, the Qin Empire.

    As the super empire that ranks first in the national power rankings, there are more than a dozen wandering forces that have descended on it.

    ??And most of them have strong ghosts and gods.

    Even Qin Shihuang has an unparalleled reputation.

    But it is impossible for them to worship these wandering forces just because of a name.

    Xiang Yu rubbed the Tianlong City Breaking Halberd in his hand, with an arrogant smile on his face: "I can overthrow you Da Qin once, and I can overthrow you the second time!"

    As he spoke, an aura that made heaven and earth tremble emanated from his body.

    The overlord of Western Chu has become a ghost.

    Early morning of the second day.

    Cheng Mu, who was still sleeping, suddenly heard a knock on the door.

    "Your Majesty, Hidden Dragon Hidden Thorn wants to see you."

    It¡¯s the sound of the small yellow door outside.

    "Let him wait a moment."

    Cheng Mu got up from the bed.  He knew that Hidden Thorn must have come here to dissipate the national border barrier.

    The twelve hours set by the system are exactly now.

    Later, he met Yin Ci in the side hall.

    "Your Majesty."

    Yin Ci reported: "The national barriers of the Qing Empire have dissipated, and everyone is listening to your orders."

    As early as half a month ago, the barbarians in the southern region had been crushed.

    Guan Hai personally took action and killed the Lord of the Southern Territory with one sword.

    The current Southern Territory is the territory of Tianqi Kingdom.

    As for the remaining barbarians, the players have already arranged them.

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "Well, you send an order to Yijian Qingxin and ask him to lead a few elite troops to explore the road."

    He believed that Yinlong had already taken the lead in entering the territory of the Qing Empire at this time.

    The reason why Yijian Qingxin went first was naturally to explore the target.  Then look for an opportunity to capture a city as a bridgehead for your conquest of the Qing Empire.

    Hidden Dragon is a one-man battle and has no siege capability.

    But the Divine Sword Army can go and secure a territory for him first.

    The Divine Sword Army is a name given by Yi Jian Qingxin. It consists of the initial 100,000 Jianxin Pavilion soldiers plus Sword Soul soldiers.

    The total number of people is 500,000.

    This is the most elite ranger army under Cheng Mu.

    ??Especially people like Yijian Qingxin, DJ Xiaogui, Fishing in the Night, etc., have already entered the first-class level at this time.

    The rest of the soldiers started with second-rate strength at the very least.

    So as long as they don't meet the strongest, these 500,000 Divine Sword Army are enough to shake the Qing Empire's millions of soldiers.

    "Follow your orders."

    Yin Ci accepted the order and immediately went to make arrangements.

    Now is the time to race against time, so he must disturb Cheng Mu at this time.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Strike first to gain strength, strike later and suffer disaster.

    By taking action early, you can take a preemptive strike.  The empire was caught off guard.

    And after meeting Shadow Thorn, Cheng Mu no longer felt sleepy.

    The people under his command have already taken action, so he, the emperor, will also set off.

    Although there is a risk of death if the imperial commander goes on a personal expedition.

    But if he stays at home every day, when will he become stronger?

    Indeed, he is now the strength of the late Shenmen.  But this strength is fake, not his own real strength.

    This late stage of Shenmen was added by the blessing of the national fortune behind the altar.

    That is to say, when he leaves Apocalypse Kingdom or Apocalypse Kingdom is destroyed.

    His strength will also drop instantly.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu¡¯s true strength is still at the peak of the peerless realm.  Of course, this is also added by the Han Chi and Shenbless Kirin sets.

    So according to Cheng Mu¡¯s idea, this is his opportunity to officially enter the border of Zhenguo.

    Once he officially enters the territory of the country, he will be within his own country and with the blessing of the national destiny.

    He Cheng Mu, maybe he can also enter the half-step altar.

    This can be regarded as the welfare of an emperor.

    The most powerful person in the Qing Empire was Emperor Kangxi, who was blessed by the national destiny and had the strength of the Shentai realm.

    That QinThe emperor is blessed by the national destiny of the Qin Empire. What level of strength can he reach?  No one knows this yet.

    At this time, Hua Mulan appeared at the door.

    ¡°Sir, let¡¯s have some porridge.¡±

    After she knew that Cheng Mu was not sleepy, she went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of porridge for Cheng Mu.

    The technique of making porridge was learned from Master Li after she got married.

    This is actually a kind of progress.

    Hua Mulan finally doesn¡¯t just know how to kill people.

    "Mulan."

    Cheng Mu pulled her over and asked, "What will you do if I die in the battle?"

    After the national war started, Cheng Mu could not guarantee that he would have the last laugh.

    The sword on the battlefield has no eyes and is constantly changing.

    "Sir, you are talking nonsense again."

    Hua Mulan said nervously: "Mulan will always be by your side."

    After Cheng Mu became a ghost, she seemed to have lost her job as a guard with a sword.

    No matter how hard she works, her current strength is only in the late stage of Zhenguo.

    How can you protect Cheng Mu if you don't fall into ghosts and gods?

    "good."

    Cheng Mu smiled and picked her up.

    "Tomorrow, we will set off together."

    Although Hua Mulan learned a lot from Master Li.  But her character is still not suitable for caring for a husband and raising children at home.

    She is a military commander, and the battlefield is where she surrenders.

    More importantly, if Cheng Mu doesn't let her go, she might go crazy.

    Anyway, no matter where Cheng Mu goes now, she will accompany him.

    Early morning of the second day.

    Early in the morning, Cheng Mu summoned all his subordinates.

    And when he learned that Cheng Mu was going to leave today, Zhuge Liang's mood suddenly became less beautiful.

    Although he can't stop Cheng Mu, it's okay to be unhappy.

    Cheng Mu saw his displeasure and said with a smile: "Kong Ming, I will leave the domestic affairs to you for the time being."

    Although in history there were very few emperors who personally conducted military campaigns.

    But Cheng Mu had to go.

    First, he is the head coach of Tianqi Army.

    Second, he needs to become stronger.

    After the full war mode is activated, the player's privileges are completely cleared.  As an emperor, he is no longer able to enjoy experience points from war.

    No matter it is a small-scale war or a great war, no matter how many soldiers and strongest men on the other side die in battle.

    At this time, there is no such thing as experience points.

    Even the Ranger is the same at this moment.

    If you want to become stronger, you can only fight and practice.

    "Follow your orders."

    Although Zhuge Liang was unhappy, he still followed the order.

    Although there is no constant full value data to show his loyalty.  But his heart for Cheng Mu will not change.

    In fact, Zhuge Liang also knew that the emperor's personal expedition could greatly boost morale.

    And he also knew about Cheng Mu¡¯s pursuit.

    The emperor he is now is different from other emperors.

    At this time, Lin Chengzi below suddenly said:

    "Your Majesty, why not let Prime Minister Zhuge go out with you?"

    ¡°It¡¯s enough to leave domestic matters to us.¡±

    He is also concerned about Cheng Mu's safety.

    And Zhuge Liang in the late Zhenguo period, coupled with his mythical weapon White Feather Fan.

    The Bagua Heavens used in this way are enough to block the attacks of the powerful ones in the Shenmen Realm.

    This is also to add another layer of protection for Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s subordinates were worried about his safety.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 510: Divine Sword Army

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    With the blessing of the Suzaku Soul, 800,000 Tianqi troops arrived at the border in just five days.

    Of course, Guan Hai, Qi Lao and other powerful people in the ghost and god realm are also indispensable in paving the way.

    No matter what the mountains, rivers, swamps, rivers and deep valleys.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????: A strong ghost and god like Guan Hai just needs to raise his hand slightly, the chasm in the sky can become smooth.

    "Thank you for your hard work, my dear friends."

    Cheng Mu looked at the pale-faced Guan Hai and others and bowed deeply to them.

    A strong person in the realm of ghosts and gods has no problem flattening a mountain with his hands.

    But from Qingzhou to here, there are countless mountains and rivers in between.  Guan Hai and others did it, but they also spent a lot of energy.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty. It is an honor for us to serve your Majesty."

    Guan Hai, Qi Lao and others hurriedly returned the gift.

    As courtiers, they naturally had to help Cheng Mu solve his problems.

    "I hope you all have a good rest in the next few days."

    Cheng Mu said: "We will still have to rely on everyone for the rest of the war."

    How many powerful ghosts and gods there are in the Qing Empire? We will have to fight to find out.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Guan Hai, Qi Lao and others saluted again, then retired to rest.

    Cheng Mu then ordered again: "Send an order to the Ministry of Industry to repair and strengthen the road opened by your dear friends. From now on, this will be the straight road of our Apocalypse Kingdom."

    In the absence of highways, high-speed trains and airplanes, it is not easy to open up a straight road through the entire country.

    Since Mr. Guan Haiqi and others have already helped, the task of repairing and maintaining this straight road should be handed over to the Ministry of Works.

    "Follow your orders."

    A guard took the order and went down to deliver the report.

    It was at this moment that an announcement came from outside the tent again.

    It turns out that Yijian Qingxin and the others are here.

    "Let them come in."

    Cheng Mu thought that he, Yijian Qingxin and others had not seen each other for two months.

    The last time we met was on his wedding day.

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Your Majesty!"

    In an instant, a group of people walked in.

    Cheng Mu took a quick look and saw that Yijian Loves Heart, Zhan Tianxia, ??DJ Kid, Sword Holder, Ou Bufei, Wang Xiaoye and others were all listed.

    These people can be called the strongest rangers in Apocalypse Kingdom.

    ??For example, those who wield the sword with all their heart, although their strength is second-rate.

    ??????????????????????????? But they can compare with the first-class strong men with their strange and unpredictable skills.

    This is actually the same as brushing the boss.

    Some people are dressed in magic, but if they don¡¯t have any skills, they can only stand around and fight monsters, so they can¡¯t be called bosses.

    But some bosses can use top-notch operations, magical skills and connection techniques to challenge the boss.

    After the disaster, many people were saying that even Huang Zhong, Zhang Fei and others only had S-level qualifications, so why did the ranger have SS.

    That¡¯s because they all have the halo of protagonists.

    Naturally, it is not surprising that one of the protagonists, the sword holder Yi Jian Qing Xin and others, are able to transcend levels and defeat monsters.

    "Hahaha, I haven't seen you for two months and you've become a lot more handsome."

    Cheng Mu looked at everyone and was very satisfied.

    After joining the ranks of knights, they can be regarded as little masters.  Therefore, the equipment on my body is naturally many times better than at the beginning.

    The sword holder and others were now wearing high-grade armor, surrounded by purple and red equipment.

    He looks naturally handsome.

    "Hehe, you are not as handsome as your Majesty!"

    Although Yijian Qingxin is dressed in red at this time.

    But compared to the god-level protective unicorn that Cheng Mu wears, it is still more than a little bit behind.

    "Okay, don't be envious."

    Cheng Mu said: "Tell me about the gains of your Divine Sword Army."

    Five days ago, he sent an order for Yijian Qingxin to lead the Shenjian Army to explore the Qing Empire first.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Yijian Qingxin and the others were still waiting for him here.

    "Your Majesty."

    Yijian Qingxin naturally knew that business was important, so he hurriedly reported: "We, the Divine Sword Army, have occupied the barbarian outpost of the Qing Empire."

    "At the same time, our army of dead barbarians has exceeded 500,000 people!"

    To the north of the Qing Empire,?Barbarian territory.

    It¡¯s just that the barbarians there had already been conquered by the Qing Empire and became a barbarian outpost.

    But this time, the Divine Sword Army was overwhelming, annihilating hundreds of thousands of barbarians in an instant, and captured the barbarian outpost.

    "Hahaha, okay."

    Cheng Mu said with satisfaction: "Continue talking."

    Although the attack on the barbarian outposts was attributed to the dead barbarian soldiers, these dead barbarian soldiers were subordinates of the Divine Sword Army.

    The Divine Sword Army currently has a total of 500,000 soldiers.

    Yijian Qingxin has always followed Cheng Mu¡¯s ideas and trained various professional rangers in different formations.

    The Divine Sword Army currently has 500,000 soldiers, with 200,000 shield warriors forming the vanguard.  This 200,000 shield battle was personally led by Heiye Moyu, and most of them were second-rate.

    "And behind the 200,000 shield battle, there is a phalanx of 200,000 mages of various types.

    Among them, the fire magicians have the largest number of people, with one hundred thousand people.  The water method and the ice method followed, with 50,000 people.

    As for the last wood mage, there are only a few earth mage, with only about 10,000 people in each square.

    As for other more special mages, such as summoners, necromancers, priests, etc., there are only a few thousand people.

    ????????????????????????? However, the number of Faye men is small, but in terms of damage.

    In ancient times, there were legends about roasting pigs in mines, but now there are legends about roasting people on battlefields.

    With one hundred thousand fire spells, each person can destroy a city with a sea of ??flames.

    The only flaw of the masters is that their hands are relatively short.

    When fighting against the barbarians, the archers had stopped to attack.  But these masters still have to go some distance.

    There are hundreds of thousands of people in the bow and arrow phalanx.

    The current level of archer ranger can kill an ordinary soldier with C-level qualifications with one arrow.

    Each of these 100,000 people is supplemented by various archery skills such as burning arrows, explosive arrows, ice arrows, and thousands of arrows.

    They can defeat enemies several times their size.

    When attacked by a hundred thousand second-rate powerful men, even those who rule the country must avoid their sharp edges.

    This is the power of the protagonist.

    A second-rate shield fighter can withstand the attacks of five or six ordinary soldiers at the same time.

    A second-rate archer can kill dozens or even hundreds of ordinary soldiers alone.

    A second-rate master, as long as he has blue, he can really burn a large area.

    So the combat effectiveness of these 500,000 people is comparable to millions of ordinary soldiers.

    Of course, this premise is that the opponent must be an ordinary soldier, the kind that can only be upgraded to level 30.

    What if you meet the Tianqi Army?

    Cheng Mu¡¯s current Apocalypse Army soldiers have the lowest qualifications of A, so the rangers currently have no advantage in terms of level.

    ? Supplemented by the bonuses of various buffs from Apocalypse Kingdom.

    The Tianqi Army¡¯s current combat effectiveness is even higher than that of the Divine Sword Army.

    Of course, the most important point is that the Apocalypse Army has the strongest person.

    Although the Divine Sword Army is strong, it is still vulnerable to the powerful people in the Zhenguo and Ghost Realm.

    So this is also the shortcoming of the Divine Sword Army.

    The enemy army cannot have the strongest person.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A sword-wielding team, these high-level players may be able to resist the top powerhouses if they join forces.

    Thousands of arrows and hundreds of thousands of skills are launched together, which can pose a threat to those in the peerless realm or the country.

    But the rangers still couldn't resist the counterattack of these strong men.

    "The main reason is that the system master has reduced the amount of milk produced by the wet nurses."

    Cheng Mu nodded after hearing this.

    If we don¡¯t reduce the number of wet nurses, one hundred thousand wet nurses on the battlefield will use group healing together.

    ? Then no one will die.

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu thought again.

    "Does the Divine Sword Army, composed of pure rangers, have a military soul?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 511: Entering the Qing Empire

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "have."

    Yijian said proudly: "The soul of our Excalibur Army is the Excalibur."

    "Enhance the army's attack power by 50%, armor-breaking by 50%, and blood-stealing by 50%."

    What is Excalibur?  This is the divine sword.

    "Attack power, armor breaking, and blood-stealing are all increased by 50%? It's really good."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "How effective is it to kill enemies with the divine sword?"

    Since the soul of the Divine Sword Army is the Divine Sword, the soul of the Divine Sword can also attack the enemy.

    "How is the power of the divine sword condensed with the morale of 500,000 people compared to the full blow of the ruler of the country?"

    ??This is something everyone is curious about.

    "This has not been tested yet."

    Yijian Qingxin explained: "Currently, we haven't met any strong enemies yet."

    "You will know when you meet a strong enemy."

    He himself is also looking forward to it.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu asked about the current conditions of the other people.

    Zhan Tianxia is currently the deputy commander of the Divine Sword and Shield Legion.

    Although he has merit, in terms of qualifications and strength, Fishing in the Dark is still above him.

    After Cheng Mu ordered the purge of lord players in the country, Zhan Tianxia himself refused the position of leader of a state.

    "I am willing to turn into a ranger and come to Jianxin Pavilion to serve."

    Naturally, Cheng Mu compensated him with a set of powerful equipment.

    Only then did Zhan Tianxia have the strength to serve as the deputy leader of the warrior group.

    After all, his template is the template of the lord player.  In the face of hard power, he is naturally weaker than the Ranger.

    Even though he is a war lord, his skills are not as many as those of a ranger.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but DJ kid, the future undead emperor has already begun to show his prowess.

    He alone can raise an army of three thousand undead.

    ???????????????????????????????????? After he entered the second rank, the originally fragile skeleton now had the strength of an ordinary soldier.

    After he becomes a first-class warrior, the undead army under his command will probably be as powerful as elite or even special soldiers.

    Until now, DJ Xiaogui should be the number one necromancer on Earth.

    none of them.

    And the one who holds the sword.

    After being trained several times by Cheng Mu, he is finally no longer so straight.

    Last time, after having a soft meal at the Galaxy Mermaid Tribe, let¡¯s talk about a duel.

    Currently, no ranger in Apocalypse Kingdom can beat him.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The sword-wielder is a big killer under the command of Yijian Qingxin, the ranger who suppressed the rebellion.

    As for Ou Bufei and Wang Xiaoye, who recently joined.

    Ou Bufei¡¯s plan to build a rocket to go to heaven failed, and later he went to Tianqi City frustrated to ask Zuo Ciyuji to help him, and finally met Bella.

    But most of the time, Bella ignored Ou Bufei's calls.

    But now Ou Bufei is working very hard.

    He said that he should work hard and earn some gift money.

    So although his strength is not the best, he is indeed the hardest working.

    Wang Xiaoye?  The system master reduced the wet nurse's milk supply, but did not reduce his resurrection technique.

    In terms of status, he may be the most popular among the Apocalypse Kingdom player group.

    Ordinary nannies can only resurrect one person at a time, and their skills have a cooldown time.

    More importantly, there are not many wet nurses who can resurrect.

    Cheng Mu heard them say that resurrection is a very rare skill and the task requirements are extremely strict.

    Out of ten wet nurses, not even one may be able to learn the art of resurrection.

    Naturally, the importance of Wang Xiaoye is further highlighted.

    "Group resurrection, even if Cheng Mu thinks about it now, it is very abnormal."

    "Set off."

    Finally, after a short period of rest.

    Cheng Mu was full of enthusiasm and officially began to enter the territory of the Qing Empire.

    Because the war is not over yet, or the Qing Empire has not been completely defeated.

    The barbarian outposts occupied by the Divine Sword Army still belong to the territory of the Qing Empire in terms of ownership.

    ¡°Buzz!~¡±

    A huge horn sounded.

    The moment Cheng Mu gave the order, 800,000 troops set off.

    These 800,000 people.

    Zhang WanlongHe led 300,000 Tianxiong Army soldiers to the front to clear the way.  The originally extremely dense barbarian jungle was now forcibly opened up with three extremely wide roads.

    In order to avoid being cut off at the waist.

    Three hundred thousand Tianxiong troops were divided into three groups and advanced together.

    Having more people is an advantage, Cheng Mu naturally knows this.

    But when there are more people, the marching line will be stretched very long.  If it is too long, it will be easy for the enemy to break it into two or even into several sections and defeat them piece by piece.

    Therefore, the 300,000 Tianxiong troops are divided into three groups and advance together, and they can also take care of each other.

    And behind the Tianxiong Army, 300,000 Tianyu Army camped step by step.

    If the Tianxiong Army encounters an enemy, they can quickly go to support them.

    As for the Tianqi led by Zhao Yun?

    This is an assault force on the battlefield and will not appear easily under normal circumstances.

    And the most important thing is.

    Although the Tianxiong Army has opened up a road, the dense forest still imposes great restrictions on the cavalry.

    You have to wait until you get out of the barbarian land to be the home ground of Tianqi.

    And at the end of the Tianqi Army, there is a steady stream of baggage troops.

    Even when the national war started, the red water spirit gourd still did not become a popular item in the Apocalypse Kingdom.

    There are still only a very small number of people who possess the Red Water Spirit Gourd.

    And after the system master determined the full war mode, the player's backpack was locked.  The strategic nature and scarcity of the Red Water Spirit Gourd are further reflected.

    The moment Cheng Mu stepped into the Qing Empire.

    Phew~

    It¡¯s like a deflated balloon.

    Cheng Mu's strength instantly dropped from the late stage of ghosts and gods to the half-step state.

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty."

    The sudden change suddenly frightened Guan Hai and others.

    Where is the promised late stage of Shenmen?  Why has it become a half-step town now?

    "fine."

    Cheng Mu comforted them and said, "I forgot to tell you at the beginning. As long as I step out of Tianqi Kingdom, the effect of the national destiny will disappear."

    After all, that was the national destiny of Tianqi Kingdom, but now this is the Qing Empire.

    "I see."

    Zhuge Liang nodded slightly and said, "It is our unshirkable responsibility to protect His Majesty."

    The purpose of his expedition with the army this time was to protect Cheng Mu.

    "Master."

    Hua Mulan was also overjoyed for a moment.

    Why?  Because she can protect Cheng Mu again.

    "Okay, okay, let's go."

    Cheng Mu told everyone: "I have a hunch that as long as we occupy the royal court of the barbarians, our destiny will arrive here."

    After setting foot on this land, some information appeared in his mind.

    This may also be a gift from the system master.

    That information told him that as long as the barbarian royal court of the Qing Empire was occupied, this large barbarian area would be included in the territory of the Apocalypse Kingdom.

    By then, the national destiny will extend to this point.

    His Cheng Mu¡¯s strength can once again be promoted to the late stage of Shenmen.

    In other words, Cheng Mu had better fight the tough battle step by step.  The soldiers could rush deep, but it was best for him not to go.

    In the territory of the Qing Empire, Emperor Kangxi was a powerful person in the Shentai realm.

    But once Kangxi stepped into the territory of Tianqi Kingdom, his strength would also be reduced.

    This is actually a country¡¯s last resort when facing an invader.

    When a foreign enemy invades, the national destiny can increase the emperor to the strongest and kill the invading enemy.

    But if you want to fight foreign countries, expand your territory.

    ? Then Cheng Mu will have to bear the bonus to the national fortune from the enemy emperor.

    "Take it easy."

    He warned himself in his heart.

    After completely occupying the barbarian territory, the same strategy will be followed when facing the territory of the Qing Empire.

    By capturing the capital of a city or the main city of a province in the Qing Empire, you can capture the entire city or province.

    Local administration in the Qing Empire.

    It is the three levels of province, prefecture and county.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 512 The Battle of the Royal Court

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The place of the ancestors, the Moon Empire, the Moon God Palace.

    Empress Yue Qing sat on the platform and listened quietly to Xingyue's report.

    He said in a neither humble nor overbearing tone: "Your Majesty, she started the national war in advance. Do we need to take measures?"

    Every move of the entire Earth Star cannot escape the eyes of the Moon Empire.

    The system master started the national war in advance, which was also a breach of contract.

    "It's just two years ahead of schedule."

    The empress¡¯s voice was ethereal and cold.

    An indifferent voice came: "There's no need, she is his after all."

    For the Moon Empire, there is no need to turn against it for such a trivial matter.

    "Follow your orders."

    Xingyue waited for the answer and stood up to leave.

    And at this time, the empress's cold voice came again: "Xi Nuo is looking for you."

    Although this sentence does not contain any emotion.  But Xingyue suddenly felt cold all over.

    "Umok."

    His body suddenly trembled, but in the end he thanked him: "Thank you for your advice, Your Majesty."

    He understood what the empress meant and asked him to escape for his life.

    Sword Immortal Xinuo, the number one cub-guarding madman in the Moon Empire.

    After Gu Xiaosheng was secretly taken out by Xingyue, Xinuo has been chasing him.

    After leaving this hall, he had to run for his life again.

    At the same time, the barbarian outpost.

    After receiving Yijian Qingxin¡¯s invitation, Cheng Mu led his team to come here first.

    Some members of the Hidden Dragon have already explored the location of the Barbarian Royal Court.

    The main target of the next battle is the Barbarian Royal Court.

    The reason why Cheng Muneng came so unscrupulously was that he also got news about Yinlong.

    At this time, eight wandering forces came to the Qing Empire.

    Three of the most powerful forces are Zhu Wen of the Later Liang Dynasty, Xiao Yan of the Southern Liang Dynasty, and Fu Jian of the Former Qin Dynasty.

    Among these three forces, there are powerful people in the ghost and god realm under each force.

    Especially Zhu Wen of the Later Liang Dynasty and Xiao Yan of the Southern Liang Dynasty united with each other, and there were two other wandering forces attached to them.

    In addition, the former Qin Dynasty Fu Jian was eyeing it, and the Qing Empire suddenly fell into a dire situation.

    It is estimated that the news of Cheng Mu's invasion has not reached the ears of Emperor Kangxi yet.

    "But Xiao Yan can actually join forces with Zhu Wen? This is very strange."

    Cheng Mu was a little surprised after hearing the news.

    Who is Zhu Wen?  He has received a lot of infamy in history.

    He was originally a rebel in the Tang Dynasty and rebelled with Huang Chao and others.  As a result, he surrendered to the Tang Dynasty and became a military governor.

    Then he destroyed the Tang Dynasty and established the Later Liang Dynasty.

    What¡¯s even more outrageous is that he likes to kill and play with other people¡¯s wives.

    The wife who particularly liked her son was eventually killed by her son in the main hall.

    And Xiao Yan of Nanliang was the founding emperor of Nanliang.

    In the early days of the founding of the country, he was considered a wise king.

    "Could it be that one is the back beam and the other is the south beam? They share the same character for beam?"

    Cheng Mu thought of this and smiled again.

    This is actually a good thing.

    By letting Zhu Wen, Xiao Yan and others contain the main force of the Qing Empire, he can encroach on the territory of the Qing Empire step by step.

    Shortly after.

    When Cheng Mu arrived at the Barbarian Royal Court, half a million divine sword troops and half a million dead barbarian warriors were already ready to attack.

    The huge barbarian royal court was now surrounded by one million people.

    At this time, all the barbarians in the northern part of the Qing Empire gathered here.

    This is a grand battle of attack and defense.

    "Your Majesty, please review the power of my Divine Sword Army!"

    A sword is full of confidence and full of energy.

    These five hundred thousand Divine Sword Army were the focus of all his efforts.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Let's fight!"

    He also wanted to see how far the Divine Sword Army had grown.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The horn sounded.

    Yi Jian Qing Xin took the lead, followed closely by Baiye Moyu and Zhan Tianxia, ??who together led two hundred thousand shields to charge forward.

    Two hundred thousand people were galloping in unison, and the whole earth seemed to be trembling.

    ? ??At the same time, outside the barbarian royal court.

    Two million barbarian soldiers gathered here.

    Barbarian King Taire looked coldly at the oncoming Divine Sword Army and ordered in a cold voice: "Tai Dong, you lead your soldiers to charge forward."

    "Taipu, Taijiu, you lead your soldiers to attack from the left and right and outflank them."

    "We cannot let a human or traitor escape."

    In the battle at the barbarian outpost, one hundred thousand barbarians failed only because of their small number.

    Now he has gathered all the soldiers from the barbarian realm in Tire, waiting for work here.

    The purpose is to completely annihilate this group of invading humans and the 500,000 traitors.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Several generals of the barbarians took orders.

    They have set up a dragnet outside the royal court, waiting for the enemy to fall into the trap.

    ¡°Buzz!~¡±

    The deeper and deeper horn sounds of the barbarians sounded.

    In an instant, half a million elite barbarians came out.  These are not ordinary barbarians, but barbarian elephant soldiers.

    "interesting."

    Looking at the barbarian elephant soldiers deployed in full force and the barbarian wolf cavalry outflanking them, Cheng Mu was looking forward to the Shenjian Army¡¯s countermeasures.

    The battlefield always needs to be seen and listened to in all directions.

    Naturally, Yijian Qingxin saw the actions of the barbarian soldiers dividing their troops.

    I saw him grinning: "Want to surround me? Then I'll give you this opportunity."

    "Barbarian dead soldiers, charge."

    In an instant, the 500,000 dead barbarians affiliated with the Divine Sword Army charged towards the enemy in a mighty manner.

    Even if the opponent is an unparalleled barbarian elephant soldier.

    But none of these dead barbarians retreated.

    And before the army comes into close combat.

    "Bow and arrow, shoot."

    "I gave the order with a single sword."

    Immediately, hundreds of thousands of arrows shot toward the barbarian elephant cavalry.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Arrows all over the sky pierced the air, making a harsh roar.

    This is not one arrow, but one hundred thousand arrows.

    Even a thick-skinned elephant rider would probably have a hard time resisting such a barrage of flying arrows.

    And just one second after the first wave of arrows was shot, the second wave of arrows had already left the string.

    At this moment, it seemed as if the entire sky was covered with flying arrows.

    ¡°It¡¯s truly spectacular.¡±

    Cheng Mu was amazed when he saw such a scene.

    His Tianyu Army has not officially faced the enemy yet, so Cheng Mu has not seen too many scenes of thousands of arrows being fired.

    But here, his eyes were opened.

    Don¡¯t look at the bow and arrow phalanx of the Divine Sword Army, which only has 100,000 people.

    But as a ranger, a bow and arrow ranger.

    Skills such as continuous arrows, double arrows, and rapid fire can increase the speed and frequency of their attacks.

    Calculated as one arrow per second.

    One hundred thousand people can shoot one million arrows in ten seconds.

    An archer usually carries two quivers, one on his back and one on his waist.

    Each quiver usually contains 20-50 arrows.

    This depends on the type of arrows and the strength of the archer. After all, carrying so many arrows on the body is a huge burden.

    So it is calculated based on each archer carrying an average of 60 arrows.

    One hundred thousand archers can shoot nearly six million arrows in one minute.

    This is an extremely terrifying amount.

    With six million arrows, one hundred thousand archers alone can take out half a million barbarian elephant soldiers.

    But since it is a special type of army, the barbarian elephant soldiers also have their own unique features.

    "Ouch!~"

    Accompanied by a roar.

    On top of the galloping barbarian elephant soldiers, a huge bloody elephant appeared out of thin air.

    Arrows shot at the giant elephant one after another, and were bounced away in the next second.

    This is the military spirit of the barbarian elephant soldiers.

    The soul of the giant elephant!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 513 The Battle of the Royal Court (Part 2)

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang.

    Hundreds of thousands of arrows were all deflected by the soul of the giant elephant.

    Faced with such a situation, Yi Jianxin also displayed his military spirit in an instant.

    "Excalibur!"

    Under his roar, a blood-colored sword with a length of more than a kilometer condensed in the air.

    In an instant, the attack speed of the 100,000 Archer Rangers became faster.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    This time.

    Although the soul of the giant elephant deflected 90% of the arrows.  But 10% of the arrows were shot in.

    With the addition of 50% of the attack power and armor-breaking effect of the Divine Sword Soul, hundreds of barbarian elephant soldiers were killed in an instant.

    However, facing the locust-like arrows, the barbarian elephant soldiers did not hesitate at all.

    In a few breaths, the barbarian elephant soldiers rushing at the front were already in contact with the barbarian dead soldiers.

    "Roar!"

    The giant elephant roars.

    Those huge elephant legs instantly trampled the dead barbarians at the front into flesh.

    The barbarian dead soldiers are infantry, while the barbarian elephant soldiers are cavalry.

    Infantry versus cavalry?

    Not all infantry are Tianxiong troops or trapped in the camp.

    In the five thousand years of history of China, there are really too few infantrymen who can defeat the cavalry with their own flesh and blood.

    Cheng Mu didn't say anything, just quietly watching Yi Jian's heartfelt performance.

    Logically speaking, using barbarian dead soldiers to fight barbarian elephant soldiers is an act of committing suicide.

    Even though the barbarian warriors are all slaves, they are still a special unit.

    If brought to a frontal battlefield, these 500,000 dead barbarians can resist a million enemy troops.

    But being left here to be trampled by elephant soldiers?  Cheng Mu didn't know Yijian Qingxin's thoughts for the time being.

    But since the commander-in-chief of this battlefield is all about one sword, Cheng Mu will just wait for the outcome of the battle.

    If you win a big victory, there will naturally be rewards.

    If you fail or the losses are too great, you must be punished accordingly.

    "Drink!"

    At the moment when the barbarian elephant soldiers trampled on the dead barbarian soldiers.

    Accompanied by the roars of hundreds of thousands of dead barbarians, a figure hundreds of meters tall also appeared.

    The soul of the barbarian.

    What this group of dead barbarian warriors activated is the soul of the barbarians.

    The soul of the barbarian is a huge barbarian image.

    It was also at the moment when the soul of the barbarians appeared that the bodies of half a million dead barbarian soldiers swelled.

    Their strength has been enhanced by more than 50%.

    It was also at this moment that the huge soul of the wild elephant rushed up.

    One person and one elephant collided together like this.

    It was a silent impact.

    However, even though there was no sound, the souls of everyone present seemed to tremble.

    The soul of the giant elephant carried unstoppable power and instantly knocked the soul of the barbarian backwards.

    However, even if the body cannot be stabilized, the soul of the barbarian is still holding on to the giant elephant's tusks.  As he retreated, tens of thousands of barbarian dead soldiers followed him and flew back.

    The giant elephant is raging.

    However, as the power of the Soul of the Giant Elephant weakens, the pace of the Soul of the Barbarian's retreat becomes slower and slower.

    At this time, two huge ravines were plowed out of the earth, and a soul-shaking breath filled the air.

    slowly.

    The soul of the barbarian finally stabilized his figure.

    The Soul of the Giant Elephant still wanted to hit hard, but it couldn't hit it no matter what.

    Its two huge fangs were tightly held, unable to move at all.

    It was also at this moment that the pace of the barbarian elephant soldiers slowed down.

    After losing nearly one-third of the barbarian dead soldiers, they finally blocked the raid of the barbarian elephant soldiers.

    Yijian Qingxin uttered one word coldly: "Kill!"

    Without movement speed, the barbarian elephant soldiers are no longer a threat.

    Although most of the dead barbarians were thrown away by the trunk of the giant elephant.

    But the reason why dead soldiers are dead soldiers is that they are not afraid of death at all.  Even if they raise the butcher knife against their own people, the dead barbarians are not polite.

    This is the characteristic of barbarians.

    The Barbarian Clan is the same as the Sand Clan, although they both have royal courts.

    But in terms of chaos, the barbarian territory is worse than the northern area that Cheng Mu went to.The Sha tribe is even more chaotic.

    Under the intelligence of ordinary barbarians, there is not much sense of right and wrong and racial views.  As long as you give it good food and drink, there is a high probability that you can recruit ordinary barbarians as subordinates.

    And this is how the five hundred thousand dead barbarians under the command of the Divine Sword Army came to be.

    They are just ordinary barbarians with low intelligence and love to eat. When injured, they will go crazy and lose their minds.

    In fact, there is no need to command with one sword, these barbarian warriors have already pounced on them.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Some dead barbarians were kicked out by elephants, and their bodies were smashed into the crowd, killing and injuring several dead barbarians.

    "Pfft."

    There are elephant soldiers sitting on the backs of giant elephants, harvesting the heads of dead barbarian soldiers.

    Such a scene was known to everyone watching the battle.

    Even the barbarian soul blocked the impact of the giant elephant soul.

    But these barbarian warriors are still no match for the barbarian elephant soldiers.

    Although this is a civil war between barbarians, it also presents a one-sided situation.

    There are already barbarian wolf cavalry outflanking the left and right wings.

    Yijian¡¯s enamored expression still hasn¡¯t changed much.

    "It's as if these 500,000 barbarian dead soldiers are not his soldiers at all.

    Cheng Mu said calmly from a distance: "It's a bit luxurious."

    Judging from the current situation, these 500,000 barbarian dead soldiers were given away for nothing.

    Of course, these dead barbarians still have some effect.

    The effect is that they blocked the impact of the barbarian elephant soldiers and created a lot of attack time for the bow and arrow phalanx of the Divine Sword Army.

    Yi Jian Qingxin ordered again.

    "Forward in shield battle, bows and arrows rest on the spot. Always resist the raids of barbarian wolf cavalry."

    "Mage phalanx, go out to kill the enemy!"

    Although the Barbarian Death Soldiers cannot pose much threat to the Barbarian Elephant Cavalry.  But for the magician phalanx of the Divine Sword Army, that's not necessarily the case.

    Rumble.

    At the moment when more than 100,000 Dharma masters came out of the formation.

    The already gloomy sky was now filled with thunder.

    "Fire method! Sea of ??flames! Wall of fire!"

    Yi Jian commanded meticulously with all his heart.

    For him, commanding means arranging the formations of all parties to release their skills.

    In an instant, seas of blazing flames emerged on the battlefield where the barbarian dead warriors and the barbarian elephant soldiers were fighting.

    The sea of ??flames unleashed by second-rate players.

    Although these barbarian elephant soldiers can resist for a while, they cannot stand at all.

    An elephant was burned by the fire and fled in all directions, roaring.

    But in front of them, there are walls of fire created by the fire mages.

    Under the sea of ??flames, there is no distinction between ourselves and the enemy.

    Cheng Mu saw it.

    Whether they are barbarian dead warriors or barbarian elephant soldiers, they will be burned to death here with one sword.

    "I think that the master who loves his heart with a sword naturally has his own reasons."

    Zhuge Liang saw Cheng Mu's frown.

    He said: "If there is no reason to kill, I believe he will not abandon these barbarians."

    ¡°These are five hundred thousand special soldiers.

    It would be an extremely luxurious thing to let them and the barbarian elephant soldiers be buried together with each other again.

    "I know."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    He was very curious as to what reason Yijian Qingxin had for being so prodigal.

    And at this moment, the barbarian wolf cavalry on both wings also rushed forward.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 514 The Battle of the Royal Court (Part 2)

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Shield battle phalanx, change!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The shield battle phalanx that was still in front to resist the barbarian elephant soldiers suddenly started to move.

    At the same time, the bow and arrow phalanx was also in action.

    "Rain of arrows!"

    With the order, the phalanx of 100,000 bows and arrows used their ultimate move.

    Rain of arrows, one arrow turns into ten thousand arrows.

    Before the hundreds of thousands of wolf riders on the left and right sides could charge over, they were covered in a hail of arrows.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    Millions of arrows turned all the surrounding places into a restricted area.

    Although the Barbarian Wolf Cavalry is fast, its own defense is not as good as the Barbarian Elephant Cavalry.

    In this dead land shrouded in arrows, speed is of no use.

    If it is a single arrow or a few arrows, the Barbarian Wolf Rider can use its speed advantage to dodge.

    But now.

    Even after they dodge, their dodge is still full of sharp arrows.

    There is no place in this land where they can feel safe.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Sharp arrows entered the body one after another, and the barbarian wolf cavalry, which was still menacing at first, was overturned in large pieces at this time.

    But now that these barbarian wolf riders have taken action, they can no longer stop.

    Such a large number of wolf cavalry cannot retreat at all.

    Even stopping is impossible.

    The barbarian wolf knights who rushed in front died in battle, while the barbarian wolf knights behind them stepped on their corpses and rushed forward.

    "Ouch!~"

    Only a huge wolf howl was heard.

    In an instant, a giant bloody wolf appeared above the heads of these barbarian wolf riders.

    In an instant, the arrows all over the sky were knocked back a lot.

    And the barbarian wolf riders under the bloody giant wolf are faster.  One by one, the bodies of the wild wolves swelled.

    They stared at the soldiers of the Excalibur Army with their blood-red eyes.

    That¡¯s their prey.

    "Roar!~"

    With a roar, hundreds of thousands of barbarian wolf riders rushed over even faster.

    After the bloody giant wolf appeared, nearly 50% of the arrows from the Sword Army's archer phalanx were blocked.

    Although every inch of the ground is still filled with arrows.  But the barbarian wolf rider, who seemed to have gone crazy, ignored these sharp arrows.

    Finally, after losing tens of thousands of barbarian wolf riders.

    The fangs of the bloody giant wolf have been stretched out at this time.

    "Royal!"

    At this moment, Yijian Qingcheng finally showed a smile.

    At this time, the Divine Sword Army formed a large circle.

    The shield warrior is in front, and the 200,000 shield warriors guard the archers and mages behind them.

    Facing the roaring barbarian elephant cavalry and barbarian wolf cavalry, although the soldiers of the Divine Sword Army were nervous, they were not afraid.

    They are the most elite ranger troops under Cheng Mu.

    Most of them are veterans who have experienced several wars.

    "Oh? Do you want to give me a chance?"

    Cheng Mu was behind and saw Yi Jian's heartfelt decision.

    Surround yourself and give the barbarians a chance to surround yourself.

    The only reason why this happened is because Yi Jian Qingxin has strong self-confidence.

    He was confident that his shield warriors could withstand the barbarian attack.

    But Cheng Mu was not only observing the entire battlefield, he was also watching everyone's performance.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    After the Divine Sword Army shrunk into a circle, the Barbarian Elephant Soldiers and Barbarian Wolf Cavalry who found an opportunity also rushed over.

    The Barbarian King Tyr was sitting on the giant elephant, with a cruel smile on his face.

    No one can stand up to his barbarian elephant cavalry, not even the most elite cavalry.

    Want to use flesh and blood to resist the elephants under your command?  This is completely asking for death.

    At this time, Tyr seemed to see the dawn of victory.

    You can end the battle early.

    At the same time, Yi Jian Qingxin, who was commanding the battle, also saw the banner of the Barbarian King.

    I saw him order: "Tufa square formation, swamp!"

    "Mufa phalanx, vines entangled, ready! Leave the left wing wolf cavalry to you."

      "Ice magic phalanx, prepare freezing skills, take care of the right-wing wolf cavalry!"

    "For the fire method phalanx, you focus on dealing with these elephant riders. The rest of the people are free to attack!"

    He gave the enemy a chance to annihilate them all in one fell swoop.

    However, the actual situation is.

    If the barbarian soldiers want to devour the Divine Sword Army, they must pay a price, an extremely painful price.

    It is also possible that these barbarians were stretched to death before they swallowed up the Divine Sword Army.

    "kill!"

    In an instant, after giving the order with a single sword.

    The barbarian elephant soldiers, who had just started galloping after emerging from the sea of ????fire, now fell into the swamp and mud again.

    Under the swamp skills of the earth mages, the area hundreds of meters in front turned into a muddy swamp.

    One after another, the barbarian elephant riders fell in one after another.

    Coupled with the huge size of the elephants, after the elephant in the front gets stuck, the elephants behind can't rush over at all.

    However, in the running state, how could the bloated and huge barbarian elephant cavalry stop their pace.

    In an instant, the elephant turned over and the person flew away.

    The barbarian soldiers and the barbarian elephants all fell into the swamp at this time.

    In the end, there was not even the most basic struggle, and he was swallowed up by the swamp in an instant.

    The barbarian king Taire rushed to the front, so the barbarian elephants under his command also fell into it.

    "You! Damn it!"

    He gritted his teeth angrily.

    He fought with soldiers of the Qing Empire, and the battlefield was full of swords and swords.

    Where is it like now?

    ¡°This group of people can not only set fire, but also turn the land into a swamp.

    Now, hundreds of wild elephants under his command have fallen into the swamp.  However, as time goes by, this swampland continues to expand.

    This made Taylor furious.

    But also at this moment.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Countless fireballs are also coming towards this direction.

    Now that the barbarian elephant soldiers have fallen into chaos, it is the perfect time to formally attack.

    "Ahhh! I'm so angry!"

    Tell¡¯s eyes are about to burst.

    Under the attack of the Divine Sword Arms Method Square, the original swamp land has been upgraded to a swamp sea of ????fire.

    Under the double attack of swamp and sea of ??fire, the losses of the barbarian elephant soldiers were even more severe.

    The battle at the beginning was just a sea of ??fire and a wall of fire, and the barbarian elephant soldiers still had a chance to escape.

    But now, when these barbarian elephant riders are trapped in the swamp and unable to turn around and escape.

    This is the end.

    "Ho! Roar! Roar~"

    There was a wild elephant that was stuck deep in the swamp, roaring. Since its entire body was in the mud, the sea of ????fire could not burn it to death for a while.

    So, this is even greater suffering.

    at the same time.

    The remaining dead barbarians are still wreaking havoc.

    After being attacked, these barbarian warriors turned on the rampage mode.

    There is no distinction between friend and foe.

    For a time, the battlefield here became even more chaotic.

    And the Barbarian King Tyr finally stood up in extreme anger.

    "You guys, go to hell!"

    In an instant, a powerful aura of a ruler burst out from his body.

    The flame that was still burning just now was actually more than half extinguished by his momentum.

    Tyr didn¡¯t want to expose his strength so early, because if the other party knew that he was the ruler of the country, they would most likely run away.

    The plan of total annihilation failed.

    However, under the circumstances at this time, it was no longer possible for him to hold back his strength.

    Five hundred thousand barbarian elephant soldiers are now blocked by a swamp and are in chaos.

    Killing each other.

    The wolf cavalry on the left wing was now covered by endless vines.  Then he was killed in a hail of arrows.

    The Wolf Cavalry on the left wing all fell to the ice.

    After bursts of thunder, a large number of those wolf riders were dead.

    "I promised to fight like a real man, but now I lost to the unpredictable skills of the Excalibur military master.

    Cheng Mu and others were well hidden.

    With the presence of powerful people in the ghost and god realm, Barbarian King Taier couldn't detect them at all.

    At this time, Cheng Mu was curious.

    "What means should you use to face this barbarian who is trying to conquer the country?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; "What means should you use to face this barbarian who is trying to conquer the country?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 515 The Impossible

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Haha, I've known about you for a long time!"

    A sword was not afraid.

    Although the huge strong wind blew up the dust in the sky, even the attacks of the fire magicians were blocked.

    But in front of the soldiers of the Divine Sword Army, they all showed such smiles as expected.

    Even the barbarians in the southern region of Apocalypse Kingdom have strong men who can control the country, let alone the barbarians under the Qing Empire.

    "A bunch of ants! Die!"

    Taylor came pacing.

    He exuded huge power and wanted to crush everyone with a single sword to the ground.

    The sea of ????fire on the swamp has already been extinguished by his power.

    The Divine Sword Army restrained itself.

    At this time, it was too late for them to retreat.  Therefore, the timing chosen by Taylor is also very suitable.

    However, facing the unparalleled Tyr.

    Suddenly a group of people came up behind Yi Jian Qing Xin.

    ¡°I come first, I come first!¡±

    DJ kid rode on his skeleton mount and rushed forward.

    Faced with the combat strategy of the barbarian rulers, they had already discussed the results.

    Today is the time for them to become famous all over the world.

    "Then of course there will be me."

    Wang Xiaoye followed closely behind.

    One of them is a necromancer, and the other is a priest.  The two of them together can create different sparks.

    DJ kid rushed out, waving his staff: "Get up, my baby!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant.

    The barbarian elephant soldiers who were originally dead in the swamp actually started to move at this moment.

    "Um?"

    At this time, Tyre was wondering how the enemy was not oppressed by his power.

    And when he noticed that his dead soldiers were moving, his expression changed instantly.

    "what have you done?!"

    Taylor¡¯s voice was already trembling.

    He is not afraid, but angry.

    According to barbarian customs, it is taboo for the deceased to pass away.

    They believe in the Barbarian God and believe that the dead barbarians have returned to the arms of the Barbarian God.

    Now that these corpses are moving, in Tyr's eyes, this is disrespectful to the barbarian gods.

    "Nothing!"

    DJ kid shrugged and said, "It's just digging a few graves."

    As he finished speaking, a huge skeletal elephant stood up.

    The bodies of the dead barbarian elephant soldiers were rotting and melting at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    In just a moment, hundreds of skeletal elephants stood up.

    "you you you you you!"

    Taylor was shocked and angry.

    ¡°This group of people not only set fire to the elephant, but now they are actually digging graves.

    It¡¯s really too much!

    However, before he could finish his words, these skeletal elephants got up and rushed towards him.

    "Roar!"

    Although the beast has turned into a skeleton, it can still roar.

    "It's just that the sound made by the friction of bones is extremely harsh.

    "You! Stop it!"

    Facing his former subordinate who raised a butcher's knife against him, Tyer was at a loss for a moment.

    However, when he hesitated, more and more skeletal elephants crawled out.

    With DJ Kid¡¯s current strength, he can resurrect 3,000 skeletal soldiers.

    Although the Barbarian Elephant Soldiers are a special unit, there is no problem in resurrecting more than a thousand of them.

    ¡°One person forms an army, this is the Undead Emperor.

    "You! You! You did it all!"

    Tyr was so angry that he jumped out of the circle of skeletal elephants.

    He could not take action against his dead subordinates, because that would be disrespectful to the barbarian god.

    So his target is the culprit DJ kid.

    However.

    Just as Tyre jumped out, the skeletal elephant behind him rushed towards him.

    At the same time, with the waving of DJ Imp¡¯s staff, a new skeletal elephant crawled out of the ground.

    Standing in front of Tyr.

    "Well, this little DJ has made great progress."

    Seeing how skillfully the DJ kid controlled the undead, ChengMu praised.

    DJ kid is a ranger he met very early.

    At that time, DJ Xiaogui was already a master.  But now, this is already played by Gao Gao.

    "Actually, these people are pretty good."

    Zhuge Liang on the side said: "If you train these people well, they will be your Majesty's capable generals in the future."

    In terms of strength, these people are undoubtedly top-notch.

    If Cheng Mu wants to conquer the world, it is extremely important to have a group of powerful and loyal rangers.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Next, let's watch their performance."

    No matter whether Yijian Qingxin and others adopt an elite strategy or a sea of ????people tactics, for him, Cheng Mu.

    He only needs one result.

    That¡¯s winning.

    If this group of rangers did not use their numbers as an advantage and defeated Tyr, the barbarian king, with their own strength.

    Then his strategy towards domestic rangers will change again.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off?  That proves that they will soon be able to resist the powerful ghosts and gods.

    Although Cheng Mu knew that the Ranger players were all protagonists.

    But the protagonist¡¯s growth rate is indeed too fast.

    ¡°In just one year, they can have such strength.  If we really have to wait until ten years later when the demons invade, wouldn't it mean that ghosts and gods are everywhere, and the country is as numerous as dogs?

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit scary.¡±

    Cheng Mu shook his head and threw away such terrifying thoughts.

    He actually wasn¡¯t too worried.

    Ten years from now?

    I will also make progress in these ten years, okay?

    By then, maybe he himself will be a powerful person in the divine palace realm.

    And above the palace, he also yearns for it.

    On the battlefield at this time.

    Facing each of his former subordinates, Tyer's eyes turned red.

    He conquered the country with force.

    In terms of his own quality and physique, he is far superior to other rulers of the country.

    But when it comes to the use of his own momentum, he is much worse.

    "If there was a mountain in front of him now, Tyr could break it open with brute force.

    But now what¡¯s in front of him is not the mountain, but his former subordinates, companions who have returned to the arms of the Barbarian God.

    Touching them would be disrespectful to the Barbarian God.

    "You! Unforgivable!"

    Tyr finally couldn't bear it any longer and roared angrily: "Barbarian God, please forgive me!"

    The next second!  Only a loud bang was heard.

    His figure leaped high.

    At this moment, the ground in that area sank by three points.  A crack like a spider web spread out in all directions, and the surrounding skeletal elephants also turned into powder.

    Tyr in mid-air, he has escaped from the cage.

    "I'll go! You are worthy of being the one who protects the country!"

    DJ kid was suddenly shocked.

    ¡°If I were approached by Tyr, he would probably have all his bones broken apart.

    However, Thiel¡¯s target is him.

    A critical moment.

    A figure rushed forward.

    In mid-air.

    Taylor has found the target and wants to defeat the enemy with one blow.

    However, the moment he fell, a figure stopped in front of him.

    The long sword filled with cold light had already pierced his chest.

    "Ant! Seeking death!"

    Taylor¡¯s right hand formed into a palm and struck hard towards the sword body.

    He has no weapons, his hands are his weapons.

    "Dang!"

    In mid-air, the sword holder only felt a huge force hitting his sword.

    The next second, his entire body was carried flying down by his own sword.

    Although his sword was of good quality, it was not broken by Tyr.

    But the gap in strength made it impossible for him to resist such a huge force.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The man holding the sword fell to the ground, half of his life lost.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the top of the world?  This is simply impossible.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5160 Super God State

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I have to do it!"

    Fishing in the Night roared and rushed forward.

    Although he didn¡¯t jump high, Tyre had already jumped down at this time.

    "Come to die again?"

    When Tyer saw the night fish lying in front of him, he showed a hateful face.

    "Today I will show you the power of those who govern the country!"

    Boom!

    In an instant, his whole body was bombarded by the shield of Fishing in the Night.

    A huge crash sounded.

    "Damn! Danger!"

    Fishing in the dark only felt a huge force impact on his shield.

    Before he could wait a second, his shield was shattered.

    And Moyu himself, at this time, also vomited blood and flew out.

    As the strongest shield warrior in Tianqi Kingdom, he couldn't even block a single blow.

    The orange-quality shield could not last even one second in Tyr's hands.

    But at this moment, Taier was shaken back several steps.

    Of course he was not repelled by Fishing in the Night, but his skills.

    Shock shield.

    At the moment when the shield shattered, Moyu in the Dark cast a shock shield.

    The biggest effect of the shock shield is that it can ignore the strength gap and force displacement.

    Although the system master has turned off most of the functions and abilities of the players.  But today's world is still supervised by system masters.

    So some skill effects can still take effect.

    "What a fool. Bah!"

    Fishing in the dark struggled to get up from the ground.

    This time, he was dead.

    "Fortunately, I was smart and used Immortality."

    Indestructible: The damage taken after the skill is cast is reduced by 90%, lasting five seconds.

    With the blessing of immortal skills, fishing in the dark can reduce the damage by 90%.

    But still, his human shield was beaten to death by Tyr's blow.

    This is enough to show the strength gap between them and Tyr.

    With such a huge strength gap, they seem to have no advantage.

    Even the most meaty human shield can¡¯t withstand damage when fishing in the dark, who is going to attract firepower?

    "It's a bit confusing."

    Cheng Mu watched the three people lose instantly, and he was already shaking his head.

    It¡¯s not that the Sword Holder and Fishing in the Night are low in strength, but that the enemy is simply too strong.

    Even every country has many people who govern the country.

    But in front of ordinary soldiers and rangers, the country-preserver is still an existence they cannot overcome.

    There is only one person of Cheng Mu¡¯s level.

    The ruler of the country is no longer a fatal threat in Cheng Mu's eyes, but he is the one who loves them with a sword.

    If you want to cross the mountains of the town, the ranger has to work hard for several years.

    At this time, Ye Xuan behind Cheng Mu said: "Your Majesty, do you want me to help them?"

    Now the enemy has someone to control the country, but the Divine Sword Army does not.

    Comparing this, the Divine Sword Army is bound to lose.

    "Need not."

    Cheng Mu refused.  He said: "Don't worry, since they dare to go up, they have their own means."

    At this point, Cheng Mu has confidence in them.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of the sword-wielding man our hearts are drawn to, if one of them is killed in battle, he will feel a little distressed.

    The full war mode is to return to the pre-liberation period once you die.

    But he also wanted to see what their trump card was.

    "Kong Ming."

    Cheng Mu turned to Zhuge Liang and said, "If you have to, you can protect him."

    Now it is very difficult to resurrect after being killed in battle.

    Now is no longer the time for Ranger players to be free.

    "Follow your orders."

    Zhuge Liangming took the lead.

    In fact, Cheng Mu just wanted to test the strength of this group of rangers.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Otherwise, let him take action.

    Although they are both in the late stage of Zhenguo, those who use their brains are still better than those who use brute force.

    At the same time, on the battlefield.

    The moment Taire was knocked back, one after anotherThe control skills shrouded him.

    "Weak!"

    "Crippled!"

    "Bleeding!"

    "Blinding!"

    "Remove armor!"

    ?¡­

    The Master of each school will have some control skills.  Even other professions have some.

    There are many debuff buffs like this.

    "Ridiculous."

    Taylor easily tore off the bone claws and vines under his feet and walked towards the crowd bit by bit.

    He wants these people to know that no matter how hard they try.

    But ants are still ants after all, and the power of those who govern the country is beyond their imagination.

    "It's so cool."

    Ou Bufei carried his axe, indignantly.

    If he couldn't beat him, he would really charge forward.

    "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious."

    DJ kid waved his staff again and appeared with a new skeleton elephant.

    His advantage is the crowd tactics.

    At the same time, Wang Xiaoye also waved his staff.

    In an instant, the skeletal elephants that were shattered to pieces by Tyr appeared again.

    He can not only resurrect corpses, but also bones.

    Originally, the strategy of Yijian Qingxin and others was to use the crowd tactics of DJ Xiaogui and Wang Xiaoye to constrain and consume Taier.

    But at present, these skeletal beasts cannot last long.

    "You! I will cut you into pieces!"

    Seeing that the DJ kid was digging graves and insulting the bones of his barbarian warriors again, Tyer collapsed again.

    He was so angry that he no longer cared about showing off.

    With one sprint, he will rush over.

    However.

    "Um?"

    ¡°Tiel noticed something was wrong. Why had his power disappeared?

    Even the legs and feet seem to be a bit inflexible.

    Facing the overwhelming control skills, he still fell into the trap.

    Although he is the ruler of the country, the ranger's debuff skills are generally calculated based on percentages.

    For example, the movement speed is reduced by 50%, the defense is reduced by 20%, and the maximum health is reduced by 5%.

    Although Taylor can be exempted from some.

    ¡°But faced with such huge numbers, he was eventually affected.

    "But! It's useless."

    Taylor felt it and then sneered.

    Merely reducing one's own strength will not have much impact at all.

    These people still have to die.

    However, at this moment, the sword holder rushed forward again.

    As the strongest one-on-one player in Apocalypse Kingdom, the sword holder is given high hopes.

    "Nanny group, get ready!"

    This time, Yijian Qingxin prepared a huge group of nannies for him.

    In an instant, bursts of light shone from the sword holder.

    Continuous healing!

    Temporary power!

    Temporary speed!

    Attack power increased!  Attack speed increased!

    Defense bonus!  Defense bonus!

    Super divine state!

    ?¡­

    Under the special care of the nanny group, the sword holder was immediately filled with various buffs.

    Although some buffs are short-lived, they can be stacked.

    The warrior's hot-blooded aura increases the speed by 10%, the water mage's agility increases the movement speed by 20%, the wind mage's lightness increases the movement speed by 30%, and the nanny's agility increases by 20%.  movement speed

    In an instant, the sword holder flew up.

    Although the rangers do not have the strength to conquer the country, they can create a super strong man in a short time.

    The sword holder has directly entered the super god state!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 518 The end of the barbarians

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ridiculous!"

    Facing the overwhelming skills, Taier showed a disdainful smile.

    A divine bondage scroll?  Can it be restrained for up to ten seconds?

    No, no, no.

    Because the gap between Yijian Qingxin and his strength was too big, the ten-second divine binding scroll only restrained him for less than three seconds.

    "Drink!"

    He roared angrily, and an even greater momentum burst out from his body.

    A huge barbarian figure suddenly appeared in the air.

    This is his ultimate move of Tyr, the true form of the barbarian.

    The barbarian's true form, hundreds of meters high, immediately intercepted all attacks.

    It was also at this moment that the ground beneath Tyr's feet burst open again.  As long as the real barbarian exists, he will not fall into a weak state.

    In one breath, his figure appeared in front of DJ Kid.

    The huge fist has been engraved on DJ kid's head, and he will be killed in the next second.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, a huge dull sound sounded.

    Taylor¡¯s fist seemed to hit a hard wall.

    His attack was blocked.

    It was also at this moment that the little DJ finally came to his senses.

    "I am Cao! I almost died!"

    He was sweating profusely.

    Faced with the attack and killing of the country's rulers, he couldn't even respond to the most basic reaction.

    This is really terrifying.

    "You? What did you do again?"

    After his attack was blocked, Tyer looked at the people nearby in surprise.

    He could feel that the power of heaven and earth seemed to have left him.

    "what? What?"

    It was only at this time that Yijian Qingxin came to his senses.

    In the end what happened?

    He clearly saw Taylor punch DJ kid on the head, but now DJ kid is actually unscathed.

    "I don't know either."

    DJ kid swallowed hard.

    He also didn¡¯t understand why the fist that clearly appeared on his head did not cause any harm to him at this time.

    "you!"

    Taylor was angry and angry.

    He determined that this was still the fault of Yijian Qingxin and others.

    "Break it for me!"

    He roared angrily, and his steel-hard fist struck the invisible wall in front of him again.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This time, with his full blow, ripples suddenly appeared in the originally empty space.

    In front of Tyr, there is indeed an invisible wall.

    However, even though Tyr had exhausted all his strength at this time, he still could not break through the road barrier.

    At this time, Zhuge Liang, who was watching the battle from behind, flew over from the sky.

    It was at this moment that Yijian Qingxin and others knew what happened.

    "Thank you, Mr. Kong Ming, for saving my life."

    DJ kid immediately fell to his knees with a thud. He is Zhuge Liang's biggest fan.

    If it weren¡¯t for Zhuge Liang, he would have become a corpse long ago.

    "Get up."

    Zhuge Liang gently shook his white feather fan.

    The ancient aura faintly exuding from the white feather fan made everyone know that the fan had been unsealed.

    "Hey, thank you sir."

    The DJ kid came back to life in an instant.

    I saw him dancing and boasting: "Look, this is Mr. Kong Ming's extremely deep love for me!"

    "You are indeed my idol, hehe."

    After being on the verge of death, he was able to appreciate the joy of life even more.

    "Stop bragging and kill the enemy quickly!"

    After bowing to Zhuge Liang with a sword, he hurriedly ordered everyone to defend against the enemy.

    Although the biggest threat has been removed, the surrounding barbarian wolf cavalry and barbarian elephant soldiers are also surrounding them.

    And seeing that Tire was trapped, a steady stream of barbarian soldiers wanted to rush over to rescue him.

    "Look at me!"

    The DJ kid was in high spirits, and he decided to express himself in front of his idol.

    ¡°Nanny group, give me a bite too.¡±

    The sword holder can enter the super god state, and so can the DJ kid.

      Moment.

    Under the effect of the nannies¡¯ continuous skill gains, DJ Kid directly released his strongest move.

    Sea of ??Skeletons!

    Hundreds of thousands of barbarian soldiers who had died in the battle were now crawling out of the ground in a steady stream.

    With just this move, DJ Imp summoned three thousand skeleton wolf riders and skeleton elephants.

    And in less than ten seconds, he waved the staff again.

    Sea of ??Skeletons!

    ??In the case of full mana and full state plus the skill cooling time is shortened.

    As long as there are corpses under your feet, the DJ kid will continuously use the skill Skeleton Sea to summon the undead army.

    At the same time, the rest of the rangers also attacked freely.

    After the enemy falls into the sea of ??undead, the massacre only requires the release of skills.

    The more enemies you kill, the more undead DJ Imp can summon.

    And the Barbarian Elephant Soldiers, the only threat to the Divine Sword Army, became the focus of everyone's attention at this time.

    After Tire was trapped, many barbarian elephant soldiers lost their leaders.

    Although there are barbarian generals commanding them, barbarian elephants are animals after all.

    When people are attacked, they always run away, let alone these savage elephants.

    It¡¯s messed up, everything is messed up.

    Nearly 100,000 of the 500,000 barbarian elephant soldiers were killed in the previous battle.

    Now that they are messing up, the casualties are even greater.

    "Actually, these 500,000 barbarian elephant soldiers do not mean that there are really 500,000 barbarian elephants. This is impossible.

    If there are really 500,000 elephants, then it would be based on the elephants¡¯ huge appetite.

    Five hundred thousand barbarian elephants will eat up the barbarian royal court.

    So the five hundred thousand are the five hundred thousand barbarian soldiers riding on the elephants.

    Based on the fact that one barbarian elephant can carry three to five barbarian soldiers, there are only a few hundred thousand barbarian elephants on the entire battlefield.

    Hundreds of thousands is actually a huge number.

    If the enemies you face are just ordinary soldiers, hundreds of thousands of wild elephants are enough to break up an army of millions.

    Only this time, they encountered the Divine Sword Army, whose lowest level of strength was at the second-rate level.

    Nowadays, special military units can dominate the world, and the second-rate Excalibur Army can be said to defeat all troops.

    Even the Tianqi Army under Cheng Mu would suffer huge casualties when faced with cheating masters.

    Although the Heavenly Cavalry is very fast, the Earth Mage can change the terrain on a large scale.

    The Tianxiong Army¡¯s defense is indeed unparalleled, but the large-scale debuff skills thrown at them can corrode even thick shields.

    Therefore, the only advantage of Tianqi Army is that Tianyu Army¡¯s long shooting distance and special attack effects.

    The fierce bows of the Tianyu Army shot flaming arrows.

    ? plus hand length.

    Although all the soldiers of the Divine Sword Army are second-rate, they will still be harmed.

    This is what it says: Only magic can defeat magic.

    Or, all it takes is Guan Hai's ultimate move.  The Excalibur Army will also suffer heavy losses.

    "it's over."

    Cheng Mu also appeared on the battlefield at this time.

    Although the Barbarian Elephant Cavalry has a huge advantage in size and strength, it is restrained by the masters.

    I have been restrained, what can I do?

    This is actually not the fault of the Barbarian Elephant Soldiers, it¡¯s because the Masters are really powerful.

    Although the barbarian wolf cavalry on both wings have a speed advantage.

    But after close combat, they fell completely into a sea of ??war pets.

    correct.

    The last resort of the Divine Sword Army is this endless sea of ??pets and mounts.

    From the beginning of the war to now, the rangers have not summoned their pets and mounts.

    The purpose is naturally for these barbarian wolf riders.

    Once the cavalry lost its speed advantage, it was surrounded.

    Then everything becomes very simple.

    "You! Who are you?"

    Seeing Cheng Mu and the large group of people behind him, Barbarian King Taier instantly became frightened.

    It¡¯s one thing for him to be trapped.

    But when he saw the large group of powerful people who controlled the country and even those in the ghost and god realm behind Cheng Mu.

    He Tell knew.

    The end of the barbarians is coming!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Picture 520: The cat returning to normal

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The battle at the Barbarian Royal Court completely demonstrated the power of the Divine Sword Army.

    Rangers with special skills like Sword Holder, DJ Xiaogui and Wang Xiaoye are very strong, but ordinary rangers are stronger when they form a team.

    "The future belongs to these rangers after all."

    Cheng Mu murmured: "If I want to stand out from them, I have to be stronger."

    Everyone can enter the town as a knight-errant, this is a certain thing.

    But SS-level qualifications do not allow them to enter the realm of ghosts and gods 100%.

    If you want to join the ranks of ghosts and gods, you must have at least SSS-level peerless qualifications.

    Although there will be some high-level players who break through the shackles of qualifications, the number of such people certainly cannot be large.

    Therefore, even though millions of people who control the country are very strong.

    But as long as Cheng Mu is a few levels stronger than them, that's fine.

    Those who control the country are very strong, but those who are powerful in the Shenmen realm are like ants.

    And the powerful ones in the Shenmen realm are just like ants in front of the powerful ones in the Shentai realm.

    As for the shrine?

    At present, Cheng Mu has not come into contact with the powerful people in the divine palace level.

    A strong person in the Shenmen realm can move mountains and fill the sea. What is the scenery like in the Shenmen realm?

    Destroy the stars and pick up the moon?  Everyone is curious.

    ¡°At the moment when the Divine Sword Army captured the Barbarian Royal Court, Cheng Mu¡¯s aura rose again.

    In just a few seconds, he once again became a powerful person in the late stage of Shenmen.

    After occupying the royal court, the entire barbarian territory in the northern region of the Qing Empire was regarded as the territory of the Apocalypse Kingdom.

    Naturally, with the blessing of national luck.

    Cheng Mu became stronger again.

    "This is a bit too much."

    However, before Cheng Mushu could calm down, the black order on his shoulders became dissatisfied.

    "How come your strength keeps rising and falling? It's really uncomfortable."

    Black Ling¡¯s strength is closely related to Cheng Mu.

    As Cheng Mu¡¯s strength decreases, so does its strength.  Now that Cheng Mu's strength has increased, its strength will naturally increase as well.

    Hei Ling felt that Mao Sheng was uncomfortable.

    "You are the only one who has many things to do."

    Cheng Mu grabbed it and threw it out.

    Since Ao Yinyin left, Hei Ling suddenly became normal.

    From time to time, I still recall the glorious years when it was the eternal demon king.

    This point made Cheng Mu dissatisfied.

    Where is the big black cat that we agreed on as a pet?  Will he become the eternal demon king again?

    "Meow!"

    Hei Ling twisted around and landed firmly on the ground.

    Immediately, an even greater momentum emitted from its body.

    Even Guan Hai, Qin Ning and others felt the pressure.

    A cat from the late Shenmen period?

    This is really outrageous.

    "Meow~"

    Fortunately, Hei Ling just stretched himself, and the momentum went away as quickly as it came.

    "I am also walking around."

    Black Ling took his own arrogant steps and said as he walked: "I will appear when you are in danger."

    This is already a normal black order.

    Soon after, Yinlong sent back the news again.

    Now Cheng Mu is still hundreds of kilometers away from the real territory of the Qing Empire.

    The barbarians in the northern regions of the Qing Empire were only vassals of the Qing Empire, and this was not the real territory of the Qing Empire.

    Three hundred kilometers later, there is Uliasutai, a large frontier province of the Qing Empire.

    The map brought back from Yinlong shows that this should be the Mongolian area under the Qing Empire.

    "Your Majesty."

    At this time, Shadow Thorn reported: "Why don't we go directly to Manzhouli?"

    "From there, we can attack the capital of the Qing Empire, the capital, as quickly as possible."

    From Manzhouli to the capital, it is a straight line.

    "Can consider it."

    Cheng Mu pondered.

    According to the memory in his mind, before the mutation, the distance from Manzhouli to Beijing was only two thousand kilometers.

    After all, the map at that time was not much different from the map of the Qing Empire, except that the current Ulia Sutai was missing.

    It¡¯s just Outer Mongolia.

    If you want to travel through the entire Uliasutai, and then from Hohhot to the capital via Shanxi.

      That distance has at least doubled.

    In addition, it is very difficult to supply supplies on the grassland, so it is still advisable to start from Manchuria.

    "It's just that the road is not easy to walk."

    Cheng Mu knew that this was the biggest obstacle at the moment.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? wasn't the only one who controlled the country like Guan Hai Qi Lao, he couldn't be used to open roads all the way.

    When the local strongest person attacks, he will probably be caught off guard.

    "Leave it to us to open the way,"

    At this time, Yi Jian Qingxin said: "Your Majesty, have you forgotten that we still have millions of rangers?"

    "We can gather 100,000 people to open a road, and then all the rest will enter the Qing Empire."

    "They burn, kill, loot and do all kinds of evil! Disrupt all the enemy's vital forces."

    This is the role of the other rangers in Yunzhou under Tianqi Kingdom.

    Infiltrate into the Qing Empire, and then wreak havoc to bring chaos to the entire country.

    After all, now, the Qing Empire¡¯s focus is mainly on the wandering forces that have arrived.

    Zhu Wen and Xiao Yan, who were wreaking havoc in the south of the Qing Empire, attracted most of the country's attention.

    In addition, Fu Jian of the former Qin Dynasty was rushing everywhere, who could care about the arrival of a large army in remote areas.

    In fact, no one can think of it.

    Under the leadership of Cheng Mu, this small Apocalypse Kingdom actually dared to take the lead.

    "good."

    Cheng Mu agreed.

    In terms of strength, the rangers of Tianqi Kingdom are pretty good.

    Ordinary rangers are not weaker than the rangers of the Qing Empire, and the rangers who come out of the Sword Soul of the Sword Heart Pavilion are even more powerful than the rangers of the Qing Empire.

    After the full war mode is launched, the advantage in numbers is actually no longer an advantage.

    The strong man is the key to a war.

    at the same time.

    ?? Shenyu Island.

    When Zhang Shun¡¯s Tianlong Army arrived, Zheng Yisao had already lined up to welcome them.

    After Zheng He revealed the secret of the Sand Clan, Cheng Mu joined the ranks of the exploiters without hesitation.

    ? Ironclad ship.

    Zhang Shun¡¯s Tianlong Army is all equipped with veritable ironclad ships.

    The armored ship uses ironwood as its hull, and the hull is covered with heavy iron armor.

    With such a heavy defense, only the strong men of Zhenguo can cause damage to the iron-clad ships of the Tianlong Army.

    The tens of thousands of years of iron wood and the newly developed iron armor jointly developed by Wang Tiechui and Ou Yezi have higher defensive power than ordinary epic-level or even heirloom-level shields.

    If we could rate the equipment level of these armored ships, they would at least start as legendaries.

    During the Cold Weapon Age, an ironclad ship was built, equipped with a newly improved cannon developed by Christina.

    What is this if not a legend?

    "We sincerely welcome General Zhang's arrival."

    Sister-in-law Zheng no longer hides her appearance.  For this reason, she killed many people with evil intentions.

    Zhang Shun replied: "It's okay."

    He asked: "Are you ready?"

    ¡°In this battle, not only he and the 200,000 Tianlong Army were alone, Zheng Yisao was also participating in the battle.

    "Please give me your instructions, my lord."

    Sister-in-law Zheng has been preparing for a long time.

    After all these years, she was finally able to avenge her husband.

    When she fell into the pirate den, it was her husband who pulled her out and prevented her from sinking further.

    Although my husband is not a good person either.

    But the life-saving grace must be repaid.

    Zheng Yisao, who has come back to life, has to do something to show her worth.

    "Then! Let's go!"

    In order to prevent Cheng Mu from waiting for a long time, Zhang Shun even skipped rest.

    Rush to the Qing Empire as soon as possible and eliminate this serious enemy as soon as possible.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 517: Thousands of People Bleed

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Oh? It can still be like this."

    Seeing the sword holder entering the super-god state, Cheng Mu suddenly became extremely interested.

    If you can still play like this, the rangers can really create a powerful person in a short time.

    "What kind of tactic is this? Five hundred to protect one?"

    The sword holder¡¯s current achievements are entirely due to the team of nannies behind him.

    "It's a pity that it can't last forever."

    Zhuge Liang obviously saw it too, but he couldn't agree with this kind of power.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine for temporary emergencies, but it¡¯s hard to be used for critical purposes.¡±

    He discovered the problem at a glance.

    1. These gain skills have duration.  Although it can be stacked, the more powerful buffs last for a short time.

    2. Skills with the same name cannot be superimposed.  In other words, the skills that can be superimposed must be of different categories.  Although skill effects can be repeated, the same skill cannot be superimposed.

    In this case, this restriction is very large.

    Although the rangers have hundreds of strange and mysterious professions and skill combinations.

    But if you want to find different skills with the same skill effect, you must have a buff aura skill.

    This is a bit harsh.

    It is okay to create the strongest person on a small scale, but it cannot be popularized.

    3. Both the mage and the nanny have a casting distance.  Once the sword holder is too far away from them, the skill cannot throw it.

    This is the most fatal thing.

    "Um."

    Hearing Zhuge Liang¡¯s description, Cheng Mu nodded in agreement.

    This kind of gain can be enjoyed for a short period of time.  If you want to popularize it on a large scale, you must overcome the problems mentioned by Zhuge Liang.

    Of course, there is not much that can be done on the battlefield at this time.

    The sword holder is now the hope of all rangers.

    "Come!"

    Feeling that his whole body was filled with huge power, the sword holder directly attacked Tyr.

    What level has your strength reached now?  He doesn't know.

    The only thing he has to do is kill gods.

    In front of many rangers, those who govern the country are no different from gods.

    "you?!"

    Sensing the soaring strength of the sword holder, Barbarian King Taire became suspicious again.

    How is this going?

    How could a weak ant move so fast?

    However, at this moment, the sword holder's killing evil had already stabbed him.

    Taylor¡¯s expression changed again, and he roared angrily: ¡°Seeking death!¡±

    He recognized this person as the ant he had driven into the ground during the fight just now.

    "A mere ant is delusional? Die!"

    In an instant, his giant fist directly faced the sword holder.

    I didn¡¯t break this long sword just now.

    But this time, he wants the sword holder to break the sword and kill the person.

    Dang!

    The fist, which was harder than gold and iron, hit the evil-slaying sword without any hesitation.

    The next second, Taier¡¯s fist was cut open.

    Although the sword holder was knocked back dozens of meters with one blow.

    But he, an ant, already has the ability to kill gods.

    "you?!"

    Feeling the pain caused by his fist, Taier was a little confused for a moment.

    You were actually injured by an ant?

    My own fist can break even ordinary excellent weapons and even epic weapons.

    But now, it was actually cut open.

    "Haha! It works."

    Unlike Taire¡¯s shock and anger, Yi Jian Qingxin and the others were overjoyed.

    ¡°Come on, come on, your breasts are full!¡±

    They shouted, and instantly the sword holder's blood volume was full again.

    "You! You are going too far!"

    Seeing the sword holder charging forward again, Tyre could no longer hold back his murderous intent.

    Even though this would cause harm to the surrounding barbarian soldiers, he no longer cared about that much.

    With just one blow, he turned hundreds of skeletal elephants into powder.

    Since there is a first time, there will be a second time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you pay homage to the dead souls of my barbarian soldiers! Your Majesty the Barbarian God, please forgive me!¡±

      This is Tyr¡¯s last piety.

    The words just fell.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A more powerful aura burst out from his body, and the strong wind formed by the aura stirred the wind and clouds.

    When the strong men in the late Zhenguo period exerted all their strength regardless of the situation, everything became different again.

    At this time, not only the Divine Sword Army, but also the barbarian soldiers were knocked around.

    ???????????????????????????When A strong person in charge of the country is on the battlefield, it will be a great harm to both the enemy and oneself.

    The sword wielder, who was originally full of confidence, was suppressed again at this time.

    Even if he has a nanny group behind him.

    But the nannies can¡¯t superimpose his strength to the whole country.

    Being able to hurt Taier is already the luckiest reward.

    "The wind is blowing!"

    At this time, these high-level players from Apocalypse Kingdom instantly understood their situation.

    How can you fight if you can¡¯t even stand firmly?

    In fact, the soldiers of the Excalibur Army are still good.

    On Tire¡¯s side, the barbarian soldiers were kneeling on the ground one by one.

    Trembling with fear.

    Whether it is a wolf or a huge elephant, they have all become ants at this time.

    And the skeletal elephants and soldiers that DJ Imp resurrected turned into powder again.

    "II can't move."

    DJ kid felt a big mountain pressing on him.

    After being targeted by Tyr¡¯s murderous intent, he couldn¡¯t even move his legs.

    "Me too."

    The sword holder has been beaten back to his original shape.

    The nanny group is already weak, and she can no longer cast spells in the face of such pressure.

    At this time, another soldier of the Divine Sword Army exclaimed: "Damn it! I keep losing blood!"

    Although no change in blood volume can be seen, the blood flowing from the nose and ears is a warning to everyone.

    If you don¡¯t leave, you will die.

    "Kill him in a second! Kill him in a second!"

    The sword-loving heart now turned into a canthus-like look.

    He roared.

    I thought that with the bonus of the nanny group, the sword holder could make a desperate counterattack.

    Use second-rate strength to kill the strong man who controls the country.

    But the facts told him that no matter how strong an ant is, it can only bite a giant.

    If you want to kill the giant, you have to grow into a giant yourself.

    "working hard now."

    At this time, everyone gritted their teeth.

    Now that Tyr is coming towards them like a giant, they have one last chance to attack.

    "Order it for me!"

    A sword that cries blood with all its heart.

    He tore open a golden scroll, which was his only trump card.

    In an instant, Taier's whole body was restrained.

    But everyone knows that the duration of this scroll is only ten seconds.  In addition, if the opponent is a ruler, the effective restraint time cannot reach ten seconds.

    Divine bondage scroll (god-level item)

    Effect: After being used on the target, the target can be imprisoned for up to ten seconds. The specific imprisoning time depends on the strength gap between the two parties.

    Usage restrictions: One-time use.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At the moment when the divine binding scroll takes effect, the sky is full of skills roaring in.

    Since they can¡¯t use elite tactics to behead Barbarian King Tyr, they can only fight in groups.

    As the only divine scroll in the entire Apocalypse Kingdom ranger group, the divine binding scroll liberated everyone the moment it took effect.

    The officers and soldiers of the Divine Sword Army had no time to deal with the barbarian wolf cavalry who stood up again on both wings.

    Hundreds of thousands of people shed their blood.

    The Barbarian King Taire is about to be killed here!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 519: Annihilation of the Barbarians

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Now that you're here, don't leave."

    Guan Hai stood behind Cheng Mu, looking coldly into the distance.

    As for the roar of Barbarian King Tyr, no one is paying attention to him now.

    Just when Guan Hai finished speaking, a figure walked over from behind the battlefield.

    This is also a barbarian.

    But he is not an ordinary barbarian, but a barbarian who governs the country.

    "I am willing to submit! I am willing to submit!"

    As soon as this barbarian ruler came over, he immediately fell to his knees.

    Being targeted by Guan Hai, a strong man in the ghost and god realm, he had no way to escape.

    "Submit? Is this decisive?"

    Cheng Mu looked at him in surprise, when did the backbone of the barbarian ruler become so weak?

    "I am willing to submit! I am willing to submit."

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s inquiry, the man buried his head lower.

    "Keep your head up."

    Cheng Mu looked at him.

    This barbarian ruler is in his fifties. He is thin but full of strength.

    It was at the moment when he raised his head.

    "die!"

    He suddenly burst into flames and appeared in front of Cheng Mu in an instant.

    His palms turned into claws and stretched towards Cheng Mu's chest.

    He was buried with Cheng Mu in Lacheng.

    However.

    "Ah!"

    Cheng Mu didn't even frown.

    The man's claws have appeared on his heart, but he can't make an inch forward.

    "I've been wary of your move for a long time."

    Cheng Mu sneered, and then the Han Chi in his hand pierced the man's heart.

    "Uhyou!"

    The barbarian man¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment, and his body fell to the ground with a thud.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A stream of warm air flowed out of the man's body and finally poured into Cheng Mu's body.

    After killing the barbarian ruler, Cheng Mu felt that he was stronger.

    "There are still experience points?"

    Although Cheng Mu couldn't see the numerical value, the warm current told him truly.

    You can still become stronger by killing powerful enemies.

    It¡¯s just that if we calculate based on the previous experience value, he should have entered the country by now.

    After all, for a person who controls the country, that is a huge amount of experience points.

    But now, a Zhengguo Zhen is not enough for him to join the Zhenguo?

    "Your Majesty."

    At this time, Qin Ning¡¯s figure appeared.

    It was her handiwork to instantly control this barbarian ruler.

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "Thank you for your hard work."

    Since a person who controls the country cannot allow himself to enter the country, then there will be another one.

    In fact, it is not challenging at all.

    Qin Ning, Guan Hai and others took action to control the target, and then Cheng Mu went to harvest the heads.

    In this case, there will be no progress without fighting, and the strength that can be improved is also limited.

    At this time, Tier, who was bound in the Bagua Heaven, saw his companions being killed, and his whole body was about to explode.

    "You! You guys must die!"

    He burned his essence and blood and vowed to break this prison.

    With the burning of essence and blood, Tyr's momentum is rising steadily.

    Originally, he was still in the late stage of Zhenguo. After burning his essence and blood, his strength quickly reached the pinnacle of Zhenguo.

    That is half a step to the realm of ghosts and gods.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ??Another time.

    Taylor¡¯s fists struck the space barrier, and finally cracked the space barrier with half a step of ghostly power.

    But even though it is full of cracks at this moment, this space barrier is still not completely broken.

    Like a crack in a mirror.

    Although it gave him hope.

    But if he wants to completely crush it, his strength is still not enough.

    With the blessing of the mythical weapon White Feather Fan, Zhuge Liang is now a strong man in the ghost and god realm.

    "Kill him."

    Cheng Mu shook his head and decided Taier's fate.

    If the king of the barbarians does not die, the entire barbarian territory will not be stable.

    The most important thing is to seeZi Tai is not the kind of person who is willing to surrender.

    Even an ordinary barbarian ruler wants to drag him to death, let alone this barbarian king.

    "I come."

    Qin Ning gave a sweet shout.  The next second, her figure appeared directly next to Tyer.

    The dagger in his hand swiped across Tyr's neck, and the head of the barbarian king fell to the ground with a grunt.

    Blood is like a fountain.

    "Let's fight quickly."

    Seeing that Tai Er¡¯s head was missing, Cheng Mu withdrew his gaze.

    In the southern region of his Apocalypse Kingdom, there is only one ruler among the barbarians there.

    And it is extremely reasonable for the two barbarians in the northern region of the Qing Empire to rule the country.

    Without the rulers to suppress the Divine Sword Army, the remaining barbarian soldiers will no longer be able to make any waves.

    Although their counterattack before death caused some damage to the Divine Sword Army.

    But after the sword holder and DJ kid entered the super god state, Wang Xiaoye was also sucked into the super god state.

    He waved his staff, and hundreds of soldiers or pets of the Divine Sword Army were instantly resurrected.

    Coupled with the efforts of other wet nurses who have learned the art of resurrection, when the Excalibur Army used the strong to defeat the weak, not many people died in the battle.

    But after the endless sea of ??war pets surrounded the barbarian wolf knights, these wolf knights could not even approach the Divine Sword Army.

    Although there are some first-class or even top-notch barbarian generals who want to fight back.

    But after counterattack, he will face the endless spells of the mage phalanx in the Divine Sword Army.

    Tens of thousands of Masters took action at the same time, and even the powerful rulers of the country had to temporarily avoid his attacks.

    Therefore, these barbarian generals who did not enter the country were naturally overwhelmed by the skills of the sky.

    Even if there are a few particularly troublesome ones.

    At this time, the sword holder Yi Jian Qing Xin and others came in handy.

    In their super-god state, they can't beat the rulers of the country, but there is no problem against the first-class and top-level experts.

    An hour later, the war finally ended.

    In fact, some barbarians have lost their fighting spirit after Tire's death.

    It¡¯s just that the Divine Sword Army didn¡¯t give them a chance to escape.

    "Haha! What do you think, Your Majesty?!"

    After Yijian Qingxin ended the battle, he came to Cheng Mu personally to claim credit.

    In this battle, millions of barbarian enemies were annihilated.  Although thousands of soldiers of the Divine Sword Army died in the battle, they were immediately pulled back after the war.

    After all, the ranger has twelve hours to resurrect after death in battle.

    Such a long waiting time for resurrection is enough for Wang Xiaoye and others to use the resurrection technique.

    "Very impressive."

    Cheng Mu was not stingy with his words of praise. He praised: "Now the only thing you are missing is the strongest."

    The Divine Sword Army is so powerful that it can defeat the current sergeants of all walks of life. Even hundreds of thousands of people attacking together can pose a threat to the powerful people in the country.

    But the shortcomings are also obvious.

    It is one thing to threaten the powerful people who control the country, but it is another thing to be able to attack the powerful people who control the country.

    Coupled with the strength gap between them and the strongest.

    As long as they are approached by the most powerful person or use their ultimate move, the Divine Sword Army will still suffer heavy losses.

    Therefore, the advantages and disadvantages of the Divine Sword Army are very obvious.

    "Hehe, there will be."

    Yijian smiled heartily and said: "There will be bread, there will be milk, and there will be some for the strongest."

    "In a few years, we will all be the strongest."

    He now has half a foot in the first class.

    It¡¯s only a matter of time before you reach the top and become the best.

    Based on the SS-level qualifications of the rangers, every ranger can enter the country.

    By then, there will be an army of 500,000 people who will protect the country.

    How terrifying would that be?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 521 Marching into Nerchinsk

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qing Empire, South Study Room.

    Kangxi was reviewing the memorial.

    Suddenly, he felt a heat on the tip of his nose.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Reach out and touch, and there is bright red blood.

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"

    Li Dequan was so frightened that he hurriedly called for the imperial doctor.

    "What are you panicking about?"

    Kangxi wiped the nosebleed on his face with tissue paper.  Unlike Li Dequan who was panicking, his client was much calmer.

    Soon the doctor arrived.

    ¡°After checking the pulse several times, many imperial doctors only came to one conclusion.

    There is nothing unusual about it.

    It may be that Kangxi was too tired recently.

    So the prescription prescribed by these imperial doctors is to have a good rest.

    But can Kangxi rest now?

    And after the imperial doctors resigned, he vaguely noticed something unusual.

    He ordered: "Strictly guard against the north."

    In fact, the situation in the Qing Empire is very bad now.

    The rebellion of Zhu Wen, Fu Jian and others in China can only be regarded as a minor illness.

    The real threat comes from the Tang Empire.

    To the south of the Qing Empire, the Tang Empire reigned supreme.

    There is also the Song Empire in the north.

    Although the soldiers of the Song Empire were weak in combat effectiveness, they were rich.

    Various advanced war equipment can also determine the outcome of a battle.

    So at this time, Kangxi could only focus on the domestic rebellion and the Tang Empire and Song Empire.

    For the Apocalypse Kingdom in the north?

    He is still not sure that a small and weak country dares to attack him across thousands of kilometers.

    But the sudden nosebleed and slight decrease in strength warned him to be careful at all times.

    When Dorgon came back, he reported that there were actually powerful people in the Shentai realm in that wild country.

    Most of the ministers did not believe it, thinking that Dorgon was looking for excuses to avoid fighting.

    But Kangxi believed it.

    He knew that Dorgon was not a bluffing person.

    "I, the Qing Dynasty, will surely be immortal for eternity!"

    Kangxi gave himself a last pep talk, he needed fighting spirit.

    At the same time, the barbarian royal court.

    Now that there are no satellites and map navigation, the Sky Birds come in handy.

    They come to point to the way, that's no matter how good it is.

    "Your Majesty, can we divide our troops?"

    While taking a break, Guan Hai suddenly raised this question.

    He said: "We now have an army of 800,000, an army of 500,000 Divine Swordsmen, and millions of rangers."

    "We can completely divide our forces into three groups and advance at the same time."

    After studying for so long, he also has his own ideas.

    My Apocalypse Army is very strong, and so is the Divine Sword Army.  The rangers are even more powerful in numbers.

    With two such powerful armies advancing at the same time, and supplemented by ranger tactics, they can destroy the Qing Empire as quickly as possible.

    "Not urgent."

    Cheng Mu said: "Our first goal now is to conquer Manzhouli."

    "Then we will attack the capital with lightning speed."

    He also got news about the Tang Empire's military campaign against the Qing Empire.

    For Cheng Mu, this is great news.

    With the Qing Empire and the Tang Empire fighting each other at the front, it would be most appropriate for him to take advantage of the situation at the back.

    Of course, the prerequisite for this lightning-fast attack on the capital must be the absence of Emperor Kangxi.

    With the strength of Kangxi Shentai realm.

    If he wants to take control of the capital, Cheng Mu can't attack it yet.

    Even if Qin Ning, Qi Lao, and Guan Hai join forces, they may not be Kangxi's opponents.

    The gap between the divine platform and the divine gate is really too big.

    "My lord, why don't you just follow the steps and do it step by step?"

    At this time, Zhuge Liang said: "The more territory we occupy in the Qing Empire, the national destiny of the Qing Empire will naturally decrease."

    "When the time comes, with the decline of the country's fortunes, the master of the Qing Empire will not be able to maintain the strength of the Shentai realm."

    It is actually the safest to move forward step by step.

    The question is, what if the Qing Empire reacted and sent a large army to intercept it.

     It will definitely be one battle after another.

    "let me see."

    In fact, there are only these two roads before Cheng Mu now.

    Or, you can launch a blitzkrieg with lightning speed and use the power of your own Apocalypse Army and the power of the Divine Sword Army to solve the target.

    Or just push it all the way and destroy as many people as the Qing Empire comes.

    In the end, Cheng Mu adopted Zhuge Liang¡¯s suggestion.

    "Let's take care of ourselves step by step."

    He said: "Once Emperor Kangxi pursues you, I can still help block him."

    Although there is a gap between the late stage of Shenmen and the early stage of Shentai, don¡¯t forget that Cheng Mu still had a cat.

    Although Black Ling is a cat, he is also the Eternal Demon King.

    Its strength is definitely not weaker than that of humans in the late Shenmen period.

    "And if it were a blitzkrieg, without the addition of national luck, Cheng Mu's strength would only be half enough to conquer the country.

    At that time, who would resist Emperor Kangxi in the Shentai realm?

    "Follow your orders."

    Guan Hai and others took the order.

    But troops can be divided.

    As long as the more territory in the Qing Empire is occupied, Cheng Mu's strength will become stronger.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu decided on the battle strategy.

    He personally led 800,000 heavenly cavalry troops to Manzhouli, and pushed across the capital from Manzhouli.

    And Yijian Qingxin led half a million divine sword troops and millions of rangers to attack Kyaktu.  Then he crossed the entire Uliasu Terrace and seized UliaSuTai, a piece of land comparable to a quarter of the Qing Empire.

    When the territory of the Qing Empire was reduced by a quarter in an instant, Emperor Kangxi's strength might fall off the pedestal.

    In fact, if only one enemy invaded, Emperor Kangxi could rely on his own strength to suppress it.

    But now the Qing Empire is under attack from both sides, and there are still wandering forces raging in the country.

    He is really unable to do anything on his own.

    Soon, Yijian Qingxin led the Divine Sword Army away.

    Facing the vast grassland, they can only rely on themselves for supplies.

    Apocalypse Kingdom¡¯s supply line simply cannot be stretched so long.

    However, when Yijian Qingxin left, he still followed Cheng Mu's order and left behind one hundred thousand rangers as the pioneers.

    From the Barbarian Royal Court to Manchuria, there is actually another place that passes through.

    Nerchinsk.

    At the same time, the Qing Empire, Yunnan Prefecture.

    Li Jing has led an army to surround this place.

    Fighting against the Qing Empire was a strategy Li Shimin set long ago.

    And in Nanning Mansion of the Qing Empire, the army led by Li Ji had already arrived.

    The Tang Empire had many soldiers and generals, and it was more than enough to fight on separate routes.

    ??In fact, it¡¯s not just the Qing Empire.

    The Song Empire is also currently under attack from the Tang Empire, and its leading generals are Xue Rengui, Cheng Yaojin and others.

    This is the foundation of a super empire.

    Not only can you wage war against two empires at the same time, but you can also divide your troops into multiple directions.

    And the actions of the Tang Empire instantly put Cheng Mu in a relatively safe position.

    After all, the distance between him and Kangxi is still too far.

    Even after Cheng Mu occupied Manzhouli, Emperor Kangxi might not necessarily send his generals there.

    The Tang Empire is the powerful enemy.

    Soon after, Cheng Mu¡¯s army finally arrived at Nerchinsk.

    This land that was occupied by Tsarist Russia in the original ancient history was still in the hands of the Qing Empire at this time.

    This is actually just a change in the identity of the occupiers.

    In the past, Tsarist Russia robbed Nerchinsk from the hands of Emperor Kangxi, but now there is no Russia here.

    The person who robbed Nerchinsk will be him, Cheng Mu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 522 A bold idea

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack."

    The city of Nerchinsk was very small, only tens of thousands of people in size.

    This place was historically a hunting ground for the Mongols, but was eventually occupied by Russia.

    Now that the Mongol Empire has been included in the West Asian civilization, Nerchinsk is still occupied by barbarians.

    "It's just that the barbarians here are different from those in the Barbarian Royal Court. They are sub-barbarians here.

    To put it simply, the children born from the union of barbarians and humans gather here.

    They were discriminated against by the barbarians, and were not recognized by the humans in the Qing Empire.  They believe that all Asian barbarians are monsters.

    The easiest way is to drive them away, and the worst is to massacre them.

    In desperation, the Asian barbarians could only choose to stay away.

    Therefore, Nerchinsk, located between the barbarian land and the human territory, is their best destination.

    "A group of Asian barbarians? Interesting."

    Cheng Mu was immediately happy about these races that were hybridized between barbarians and humans.

    Because they look really weird.

    The majestic sub-barbarians are no different from the barbarians, and they are very powerful.  However, some sub-barbarians actually turned into dwarfs.

    ? Fat, thin, tall and short, two heads, three arms, three eyes and four legs

    No matter how you look at it, these people are all deformed children.

    "No wonder neither the barbarians nor humans recognize it. It looks a bit scary."

    Cheng Mu ordered: "Help them escape."

    It is a kind of suffering for a group of deformed children to live in this world and be discriminated against and abused.

    "Follow your orders!"

    The mighty Tianxiong army, led by Zhang Wanlong, attacked Nerchinsk City.

    The 200,000 Tianxiong army was more numerous than the number of sub-barbarians in Nerchinsk city.

    How to fight this?

    In an instant, the faces of more than 10,000 Asian barbarian soldiers were filled with despair.

    Being despised by the barbarians, they fled to the territory of the human race.

    However, the human race did not accept them at all and drove them back.

    They finally found a piece of land to survive, but now someone is going to drive them out and kill them all.

    "Is God going to destroy our Yaman clan?"

    The Yaman King Di Ri knelt down and wailed, praying for the favor of the Barbarian God.

    He is only half-powerful, so how can he withstand such a powerful enemy?

    When Hua Mulan¡¯s murderous intent locked onto him, he knew that he was destined to die.

    "Wait a minute, wait a minute."

    Cheng Mu saw the desperate Di Ri in the distance, so he immediately stopped Zhang Wanlong.

    After the Yaman King Di Ri knelt down, more than 10,000 Yaman soldiers also knelt down.

    So in Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes, these people were kneeling down and surrendering.

    Combined with the various minerals found along the way, Cheng Mu decided to give these people a chance.

    He remembered that before the mutation, Nerchinsk's silver reserves were among the largest in Russia.  At the same time, it is also rich in copper, coal, iron, gold, tin, molybdenum, lead, zinc and other mineral deposits.

    A huge treasure trove.

    Therefore, the heavy responsibility of mining can be left to these Asian barbarians.

    "We are willing to submit! We are willing to submit!"

    Who doesn¡¯t want to live?

    So after Cheng Mu revealed his intention to surrender, the Yaman King Di Ri immediately expressed his surrender.  The Barbarian God had knelt for so long without any response. Maybe the Barbarian God also disliked them.

    Therefore, the sub-barbarians can only find their own way to survive.

    And it is different from the barbarians and the Qing Empire who ignored and ignored them.

    Helping Cheng Mu mine can at least provide some preferential material treatment and solve the life problems of the tribe.

    At the moment when Di Ri knelt down and pledged his allegiance, his strength officially entered the border of the country.

    Although this is full war mode, the effect of Mingjun is still in effect.

    "Di Ri, as the king of the Asian barbarians, your task is to lead the tribe to dig ore for our Tianqi Kingdom."

    "At the same time, you have to use mineral residues to build a road to the Kingdom of Apocalypse."

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s order.

    From Yunzhou in Tianqi Kingdom to the Barbarian Royal Court, Fan Li is now leading the Ministry of Works to build the road.

    Most of the Yaman people are extremely talented. Working with three or four hands will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.

    So whether they are mining or building roads, their efficiency is definitely high.

      "Follow your orders."

    After entering Zhenguo with strength, Di Ri's initial reluctance turned into willingness now.

    He knew that the change in his strength must be related to Cheng Mu.

    Afterwards, Di Ri asked again: "Please allow us, the Asian barbarians, to form an army to serve your Majesty."

    After their qualifications were improved, the sub-barbarian soldiers who were originally just comparable to special arms are now close to being top-notch in strength.

    With Di Ri personally commanding them, the Asian barbarian soldiers can also become battlefield overlords.

    "Can."

    Cheng Mu thought for a moment and agreed to his request.

    There are now more than 50,000 sub-barbarians in the city of Nerchinsk, and a sub-barbarian army of 10,000 people has been drawn out.

    The remaining 40,000-plus barbarians can still build roads.

    There will be no delay on either side.

    The most important thing is that Di Ri is now a strong man in the country, which can be regarded as strengthening his own strength.

    The Qing Empire was really too big.

    In fact, one million Tianqi troops can occupy the capital, as long as Emperor Kangxi does not die.

    ?????? In fact, it¡¯s not really a conquest.

    This is the difference between a country and a province or a prefecture.

    By occupying the capital of a government, the army can quickly reach every corner of the province.

    But an empire has such a huge territory, spanning three to four thousand kilometers from north to south.  It is simply impossible to quickly conquer the entire Qing Empire.

    Of course, if you can¡¯t kill Emperor Kangxi and drive him away, that¡¯s fine.

    In fact, as long as you occupy the capital of an empire and then occupy 90% of its land, it is considered a successful conquest.

    Afterwards, Di Ri counted 10,000 Asian barbarian soldiers.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 3 or 3 are three heads and six arms.

    "I feel like I have led a team of Nezha."

    Looking at these Asian barbarian soldiers, Cheng Mu felt like he was leading a group of Saiyans.

    Especially Di Ri himself, although he only has one head, he has four hands.

    Completely equipped with swords, axes, shields and halberds.

    "I found that I seemed to have found a treasure."

    Looking at such a magical Yaman army, Cheng Mu really felt that he had made a profit this time.

    Although they only number 100,000, and they are strangely shaped, it is precisely because of their strange shapes that they have many heads and limbs.

    An Asian barbarian sergeant can probably fight a dozen ordinary soldiers alone.

    If he hadn¡¯t already had Tiefutu as his bodyguards, Cheng Mu would have really wanted to keep a group of them around him.

    The three heads and six arms are both bluffing and powerful.

    "Your Majesty, please rest assured, we will never let you down."

    After eating and drinking, Di Ri was full of confidence.

    He wants those who look down on their sub-barbarians to know that they are the most powerful.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded and asked: "Do you rely on your own combination to reproduce now or"

    If the sub-barbarians can reproduce on their own, it will mean the birth of a new and powerful race.  Its particularity may not be as weak as the hidden race.

    "It's okay, that's okay."

    When it comes to reproduction, Di Ri's mood changes.

    He reported: "To be honest with you, your Majesty, although our sub-barbarians can reproduce, our survival rate is extremely low."

    "And many female tribesmen are also in great danger of life when giving birth."

    Although the sub-barbarians can give birth, the survival rate of newborn babies is low.  And for Asian barbaric mothers, they also have a huge mortality rate.

    So much so that after so long, the entire sub-barbarian tribe only has more than 50,000 people.

    "I see."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    ¡°Every one of them has such a weird shape, so the offspring they give birth to will also have weird shapes.

    The probability of natural fertility and survival is low.

    But at this time, Cheng Mu already had a new idea in his mind.

    An extremely bold idea.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 523: A journey spanning thousands of kilometers

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Since I can cultivate military generals, it means I can also cultivate hidden races."

    When this idea came into Cheng Mu's head, he immediately got out of control.

    It¡¯s exciting to think about cultivating a hidden race.

    He has come into contact with the Dragon Fish Clan and the Galaxy Mermaid, as well as the Xingyue from the Moon Empire, who is even more beautiful than a woman.

    The reason why the hidden race is a hidden race is because they are very powerful.

    And there are racial specialties.

    "But the Yaman people who have now returned to Cheng Mu's command are also powerful and have racial specialties.

    Having many arms, long legs, and many heads, aren¡¯t these your special strengths?

    "Arrange a hundred Asian barbarians, men, women, old and young, to go to Apocalypse City to look for the ancients."

    Cheng Mu immediately made arrangements.

    Low fertility rate?  Low survival rate?  nonexistent.

    With Gu San, the god of medicine, he should be able to solve these problems.

    If that doesn¡¯t work, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji might be able to put forward some suggestions.

    As long as the problem of low fertility rate and high mortality rate of sub-barbarians is solved.  Then Cheng Mu's plan to hide his race was half successful.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Either a fool will appear, or a genius will appear.

    As long as the idiots among the sub-barbarian tribe are eliminated, wouldn¡¯t those who remain be geniuses?

    When the time comes, Cheng Mu will have to make a careful comparison.

    ??In the end, is Earth Star¡¯s own hidden race more powerful, or the hidden race it cultivates?

    "Follow your orders."

    Diri, the king of Asiaman, accepted the order.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what Cheng Mu wanted a hundred sub-barbarians of all types to do, he did.  Just obey the emperor's orders.

    Shortly after.

    After resting, Cheng Mu set off again.

    There is still about a thousand kilometers from Nerchinsk to Manzhouli.

    The 100,000 Rangers worked very hard, and they were already very far ahead in clearing the way.

    They were very excited. Fighting across thousands of kilometers was something they had never done before.  Even in history, there have been very few battles over such long distances.

    Fortunately, this area is not only rich in minerals, but also extremely rich in products.

    Nearly one million people can actually be self-sufficient by relying on supplies in the wild.

    It is also mainly because the barbarians have hoarded a lot of food in the barbarian royal court.  After conquering the Barbarian Royal Court, the supplies of the Apocalypse Army were solved.

    Fighting to support war is Cheng Mu's strategy.

    After all, it is thousands of kilometers from our Apocalypse Kingdom to here, and the supply line cannot be stretched so long.

    Based on the strength of the carriage, the war is estimated to be over after the supplies are transported from Tianqi Kingdom to the Qing Empire.

    Therefore, fighting to support war is the wisest and most appropriate choice.

    But marching in the primitive jungle is not an easy task.

    Although there were 100,000 rangers opening the way, the march still slowed down due to some ravines and deep valleys.

    In fact, this is a helpless thing.

    Cheng Mu needed to open a way to attack the Qing Empire across such a long distance.  And if the Qing Empire wanted to attack Tianqi Kingdom from the beginning, it would also need to open a way.

    ??In fact, no matter which country it is.

    ? There were not only national border barriers between countries at the beginning, but also thousands of kilometers of buffer zones.

    And this buffer zone is not easy to cross.

    For example, there are thousands of kilometers of sand tribe territory between the Apocalypse Kingdom and the Ming Empire.

    Unlike the barbarian lands, most of the sand tribe areas are deserts.

    It is more difficult to attack the enemy across thousands of kilometers of desert than across the jungle.

    "Sure enough, if you want to get rich, build roads first."

    After walking for most of the day, Cheng Mu wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    Some soldiers had already offered to carry him away in a sedan chair, but he refused.

    Sharing the joys and sorrows with the soldiers is what he requires of himself.

    What happened to the emperor?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? period period experience-based journeys exercised by the emperor, were actually made by the emperor as a soldier.

    ¡°Sir, drink some water first.¡±

    Hua Mulan handed over a kettle.

    Although this is the weather in January, marching quickly can also make people feel sweltering.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu was not polite.In front of his eyes, one hundred thousand rangers opened up a road one to two hundred meters wide.

    But although the road is wide, it is not very smooth.

    When you encounter deep valleys and ravines, you have to take a detour.

    Although the road is not easy to walk, now that you have set off, there is no way back.

    "While the Qing Empire is now at war with the Tang Empire, he must tear off a piece of the Qing Empire's flesh.

    If you don¡¯t take advantage of the situation and develop yourself, how will you resist the attacks of the Tang Empire in the future?

    "correct."

    Cheng Mu asked the Hidden Dragon Assassin who was accompanying the army: "Is there no news from the Tang Empire yet?"

    "Why did they move so fast? Have the wandering forces in the country been resolved?"

    Logically speaking, the Tang Empire was so powerful that the wandering forces that came in the second wave would also be very powerful.

    But now, the Tang Empire shows no sign of being invaded by wandering forces.

    He actually took the initiative to attack.

    "Your Majesty, is there any more?"

    "To go to the Tang Empire, you have to cross the entire Qing Empire, how can it be so fast?"

    "I see."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    No matter what methods the Tang Empire has, he will still be his enemy after all.

    Although Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty was ambitious in military strategy, Cheng Mu was not someone who had to succumb to others.

    In fact, the Tang Empire was at its most powerful during the Kaiyuan era.  It was only in the late Kaiyuan period that the Tang Empire fell from its peak to an instant.

    So what the system master intercepted was the Tang Dynasty during the Zhenguan period.

    Wu Zhou?

    Wu Zhou is indeed very powerful, but Wu Zhou¡¯s national title is Zhou!

    At this time, there was a rustling sound from the nearby jungle.

    Cheng Mu took a quick look and saw that it was actually Black Order.

    Hei Ling, who went out to play, came back with a tiger in his mouth.

    "Come and bake it for me, Mr. Cat."

    This is the first time that a cat eats a tiger.

    ?¡­

    Yunnan Province, Guangxi Province.

    Li Jing and Li Ji were unstoppable along the way, and Yunnan and Guangxi provinces fell completely in less than half a month.

    Originally, Li Jing¡¯s next goal was Sichuan Province, while Li Ji¡¯s goal was to go north to Guizhou.

    But Li Ji was intercepted in Guizhou.

    Dorgon led Zhengbai Banner and rushed here, intercepting Li Ji's one million army outside Guizhou.

    Yixing Mansion in Guizhou has also been completely transformed into a millstone.

    Although Li Ji was a famous general in the Tang Dynasty, he was as famous as the God of War Li Jing.

    "But Dorgon is not a vegetarian. The 800,000 Zhengbai Banners are all proper special units.

    Coupled with the city defense operations.

    Eight hundred thousand Zhengbai flags gave them an absolute advantage.

    At the same time, reinforcements from the Qing Empire were also gathering here in a steady stream.

    After losing Yunnan and Guangxi provinces one after another, Emperor Kangxi could no longer sit still.

    He decided to lead the expedition himself.

    He first solved the domestic rebellion Zhu Wen, Fu Jian and others, and then quickly rushed to the aid of Dorgon.

    Although Li Jing, Li Ji and others are all powerful in the Shenmen realm, the army is also assisted by counselors such as Wang Gui and Gao Shilian.

    But under Dorgon, Duduo is a powerful person in the Shenmen realm.

    People like Nian Gengyao, Yue Zhongqi, Ao Bai and others are also strong in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    So when Li Ji was intercepted by Dorgon, Li Jing also encountered his strong enemies Zeng Guofan and Zuo Zongtang.

    The two of them joined forces and dragged Li Jing into Sichuan Province.

    The strategy of the Qing Empire is actually very obvious.

    "When Emperor Kangxi dealt with Fu Jian and others who were rebelling in the country, he would be free to deal with Li Jing and Li Ji.

    Kangxi, who was in the Shentai realm, took action personally. Even if Li Jing and Li Ji teamed up, they probably wouldn't have the advantage.

    Unless, Li Shimin personally marches.

    Most of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion were brought to the Qing Empire.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 525: Battle of Manzhouli

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "How can this be?"

    Kezier¡¯s face was in disbelief, and then it instantly turned into despair.

    The spirit of the war horse that I was so proud of just disappeared into thin air?

    It would be easier if you died together with the enemy's military soul.

    but now.

    The spirit of the army dissipates and the morale of the army collapses.

    The soul of the army is the morale of an army.

    The collapse of the military spirit means that the morale of this unit has been exhausted.

    On the city wall, many of the soldiers guarding the city had hesitant or even timid expressions on their faces.

    "Don't panic! Don't panic!"

    Kezier roared: "The opponent's military soul is only the last bit left! As long as it is destroyed, we still have a chance!"

    Only the military spirit can resist the military spirit.

    "It's just that the military soul on our side is now shattered, and the only way to reverse it is to blast the opponent's military soul away as well.

    When the time comes, both sides will be on the same starting line.

    "Ha! Struggle to the death!"

    Cheng Mu sneered, then crossed hundreds of meters and jumped onto the city wall.

    "you!"

    After realizing that the target of Cheng Mu's attack was him, Kezier quickly raised his knife to block.

    "Dang" sound.

    The collision of swords and guns.

    Kezier was hit by Cheng Mu and was knocked back more than ten meters.

    "That's it?"

    Cheng Mu mocked: "Is this the foundation of your Qing Empire?"

    Although he had the upper hand, the other party was also a peerless late-stage powerhouse.

    "The difference between him and me at the peak of the peerless realm is probably only a little bit of force value."

    "You! Arrogant!"

    Kezier's face turned cold.

    You actually want to rush over and take your own head alone?  It's really too arrogant.

    I saw him roar: "Kill him!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????OUT!

    As soon as he finished speaking, two more masters came around.  Moreover, both of them are in the peerless realm, but one of them is in the middle stage of the peerless realm.  One person is in the early stage of the peerless realm.

    "I will personally present your head to His Majesty."

    "Kill him and the group will disperse on their own."

    The two of them were saying harsh words, they were both Manchus.  With his hair in rat braids, he is extremely ugly.

    "Come on, come on."

    Cheng Mu Hengqiang: "I'm going to try one versus three today."

    It just so happens that Kezier is not strong enough to put enough pressure on himself.

    Now that there are three unique worlds, the challenge is coming in an instant.

    You know, for this battle, he didn't even use Han Chi.

    What he used was just an epic spear.

    Without Han Chi¡¯s attribute bonus, Cheng Mu¡¯s strength has declined.  But when he was in the barbarian royal court, he also killed a barbarian ruler.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? His strength is still at the peak of the peerless realm.

    Cheng Mu also knew that his current state was more real.  Want more authenticity?  Then the only choice is to take off the God Blessing Kirin suit.

    The 100-point bonus of the protective unicorn suit's force value is the basis for his soaring strength.

    "It's a pity that equipment is also part of strength."

    Cheng Mu would not take off the God Blessing Unicorn Suit foolishly.

    The attributes attached to the Divine Blessing Kirin Suit are enough to double the strength of all the soldiers under his command.

    King*Qilin Power (Passive aura, the attack power and armor-breaking effect of all soldiers under his command are increased by 50%.)

    King*Kilin's Blood (Passive aura, the defense and health of all soldiers under his command are increased by 50%, and the damage received is reduced by 50%.)

    King*Kilin¡¯s Wrath (Passive aura, the attack speed and blood-stealing of all soldiers under his command are increased by 50%.)

    This is the capital that Cheng Mu is proud of.

    Having all special units plus the aura of the God-blessing Kirin is a huge advantage.

    Although the emperors of other countries may have similar halo skills, the qualifications of their soldiers are not as high as those of the soldiers of Apocalypse.

    Therefore, even if they are both special arms, with the same level and the same equipment, the soldiers of the Apocalypse Kingdom must be stronger than the others.

    "kill!"

    Cheng Mu roared angrily and took the lead.?Is fighting Cheng Mu.

    Therefore, it is impossible for others to stop Zhang Wanlong.

    Facing these elite Manzhouli City defenders, Zhang Wanlong really just cut them one by one.

    Whether there are swordsmen, spearmen, or shield soldiers in front of him.

    ?????????????? It¡¯s true that one knife makes a child, two knifes make a pair.

    "Block him! Block him!"

    There are Qing army generals commanding from the rear.  He knew that he was no match for Zhang Wanlong, so he wanted to use his numerical advantage to overwhelm the opponent to death.

    However, no matter how fearless these ordinary soldiers were, they could not cause effective damage to Zhang Wanlong.

    In desperation, a general directly issued an order: "Blow them to death!"

    Even though there are still people on this pass.

    But they felt that as long as Zhang Wanlong was killed, that would be the greatest victory.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    On both sides of the city wall, Qing soldiers have already pushed red cannons.

    At the same time, the archers defending the city did not hesitate at all.  Even if you kill eight hundred enemies and lose a thousand to yourself, as long as you have the last laugh, that's still victory.

    "Haha! Still want to blast you Wan Ye?"

    Zhang Wanlong sneered.

    ?????????????? Then there was only a bang, and his peerless momentum instantly exploded.

    The Qing defenders surrounding him were rushed out like rag bags.

    The next second.

    Zhang Wanlong jumped up, and his figure appeared on a section of the city wall.

    "Everyone will die to Master Wan!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The sword and shield in his hand were shot together.

    ??The red-coated cannons that were pushed over by the Qing soldiers with great difficulty fell apart in an instant.

    And the artillerymen around the cannon were reduced to pieces of corpses.

    After dealing with the red cannon here, Zhang Wanlong jumped again.

    After a few jumps, he appeared on the opposite city wall again.

    It¡¯s the same scene again, the same killing.

    On the battlefield at this time, he, Zhang Wanlong, is the God of Killing.

    "I'm sore."

    Outside the battlefield, Chen Mingxu said sourly: "General Zhang's posture of killing the enemy is really handsome!"

    He also wants to make great achievements.

    It¡¯s just that many times, his identity is more of Christina¡¯s guard.

    Or he will be forced to fight against the most powerful one by Cheng Mulan.

    He also wanted to try the feeling of one person against ten thousand people.

    He hasn¡¯t tried it before, so he wants to have fun.

    "Brother Xu, don't worry, there will be many opportunities in the future."

    Zhao Yun gently rubbed his gentian gun and said: "We have many enemies, and there are many opportunities to kill them."

    Some people have scruples, so they are unwilling to rely on the strong to bully the weak.

    But for people like them, even ants are enemies!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 524: Knocked myself to death

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Manzhouli.

    It was already half a month later when Cheng Mu's army arrived here.

    Because of Emperor Kangxi¡¯s previous edict, the defenders in Manchuria had been on alert a long time ago.

    The moment the Tianqi Army appeared, the entire city of Manzhouli was under martial law.

    At the same time, news of the Apocalypse Kingdom's attack was already on its way to the capital.  It will surely appear on Emperor Kangxi's desk soon.

    How arrogant and unbelievable is it that a mere wild country dares to take the lead in sneak attack on a huge empire.

    The Qing Empire will soon be shocked by such shocking news.

    At the same time, Tianqi Army.

    Zhang Wanlong then recommended himself: "Your Majesty, let our Tianxiong Army come to this battle."

    At this time, Manzhouli City had 500,000 soldiers guarding the city, and the strongest one only had one city lord with peerless strength.

    It¡¯s not that there are no strong people in the Qing Empire, the main thing is that the strong ones haven¡¯t arrived yet.

    After the civil strife and the invasion of the Tang Empire, most of the Qing Empire's combat forces were deployed to the south.

    "Okay, let's make a quick decision."

    Cheng Mu nodded.  But he added: "Leave the 500,000 soldiers guarding the city to you, and leave the city lord to me."

    Although the opponent is weaker than our own strength, it has not reached half-step to conquer the country.

    However, the gap between the late stage of Peerless Realm and Banbu Zhenguo is not as big as imagined.  As long as the other party tries his best and is supplemented by the foundation of his Qing Empire.

    He can still fight Cheng Mu a few times.

    And Cheng Mu¡¯s purpose is naturally to improve his own strength.

    Now that he has officially arrived in the territory of the Qing Empire, he needs to enter the border of the country as soon as possible.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Zhang Wanlong took the order.

    With Guan Hai, Qin Ning, Qi Lao and other powerful ghosts and gods around, there was no need for him to worry about Cheng Mu's safety.

    At this time, the people on the city wall spoke.

    "You are so brave!"

    Kezier¡¯s face was full of anger and he shouted angrily: ¡°If you dare to act wild from the ground, you will bear the wrath of my Qing Dynasty!¡±

    In his eyes, a mere wild country like Apocalypse Country actually dares to launch a sneak attack?

    This is looking for death.

    Cheng Mu turned his head in surprise and asked Guo Jia: "Why do you think he is holding it in his mouth like that?"

    Although there are millions of civilians in the city of Manchuria, the garrison is 500,000.

    But his Apocalypse Army now has 800,000 people.  Plus 100,000 Yaman soldiers and 100,000 rangers.

    There are a million people of my own.

    "This is the confidence of a great country."

    Guo Jia replied: "Your Majesty, the bigger the country, the stronger the self-confidence of the people. So even if they face a strong enemy, they will not shrink back."

    This is inevitable.

    In fact, Cheng Mu has learned before that this is what the books call national cohesion and national self-confidence.

    "Another point."

    At this time, Di Ri couldn't help but said: "These are all a group of arrogant people!"

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were too few people in his Yaman clan, he would have rebelled long ago.

    "Haha, don't get excited."

    Cheng Mu smiled and said: "Whether they are confident or arrogant, I will break their bones."

    He didn¡¯t like the country of Manchu Qing.

    Although there were many people in this country whom he admired and loved, their allegiance was to the wrong person.

    "You! Did you hear that?"

    Finding that no one responded to him, Kezier became even more angry.

    He roared: "Go back now, and I can give you a nice word in front of Your Majesty."

    "If you dare to take another step forward, you will be killed without mercy!"

    He can die, but his momentum must not be lost.

    "go Go."

    Cheng Mu waved his hand.  He could already tell that this person was completely stalling for time.

    Want to scare yourself back with words?  Daydreaming, this is not it.

    "Haha, I will tear off his tongue right now."

    Zhang Wanlong laughed and the whole army set off.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu also carried Han Chi forward.

    Behind him, Hua Mulan opened her mouth to cheer him up: "Come on, young master!"

    The opponent does not have the strongest person,?Cheng Mu is half as strong as Zhenguo, and he is the strongest person on the battlefield now.

    "This group of people! It's really beyond words! It's beyond words!"

    Kezier cursed.

    Don¡¯t you care about your own words?

    Although he is only in peerless strength, he has the powerful Qing Empire behind him.

    He said coldly: "Since you want to die, I will make it happen for you!"

    "Defend the enemy!"

    The moment his voice fell, the entire city of Manzhouli started to move.

    The red cannons were pushed out one after another, and the dark muzzles were pointed directly at the Tianxiong Army soldiers below the city.

    "A small trick."

    Zhang Wanlong sneered.

    I saw him roaring angrily: "Soul of Xuanwu!"

    In an instant, a bloody giant turtle appeared above the head of the 300,000 Tianxiong Army.  The huge turtle head has now appeared on the city gate.

    "Set off the cannon! Set off the cannon!"

    Kezier roared.

    He can die and the city of Manzhouli can be lost.  But he also wants to bite off a piece of flesh from his enemy.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Hundreds of red cannons began to show their power.

    The Qing Empire¡¯s artillery was more powerful than the pirates¡¯ artillery.

    Hundreds of shells hit Xuanwu, causing a huge explosion.

    "It's just that the heavy body of Xuanwu Soul cannot be shaken by this mere artillery.

    The soldiers of Tianxiong Army were not affected in any way and continued to advance.

    "Damn it."

    Kezier was a little surprised.

    He knows how powerful military spirits are, but most military spirits can be defeated.

    But now, the military souls condensed by the soldiers of the Tianxiong Army are stronger than he imagined.

    Finally he couldn't help it anymore: "War horse!"

    With his order, a bloody war horse appeared in the sky above Manzhouli City.  A body hundreds of meters high shakes the world.

    "Hiss, chirp, chirp!"

    With the roar of the war horses, a turtle and a horse collided hard together in the next second.

    "Boom!"

    Like a nuclear bomb going off.

    A huge explosion sounded, and the entire world was disrupted by violent shock waves.

    Even Cheng Mu was hit by such a huge wind and almost lost his balance.

    "Is this too outrageous?"

    He looked at the battlefield in surprise.

    The collision between his own Xuanwu soul and the opponent's war horse soul was too fierce, and the soldiers beneath them were all shaken to the ground.

    You know, at the beginning in the Barbarian Royal Court.

    The collision between the Divine Sword Soul of the Divine Sword Army and the giant elephant soul of the barbarians was not so intense.

    Although the Excalibur finally killed the giant elephant, its power was only equivalent to a Category 6 or 7 hurricane.  Still within the acceptable range.

    but now.

    The entire battlefield was in a state of chaos, with people lying on their backs and their horses on their backs.

    Even a large section of the Manzhouli city wall was destroyed at this time.

    There were countless casualties.

    "This power is already equivalent to a full blow from a strong person in the late Zhenguo period."

    Zhuge Liang shook his fan and said to Guo Jia beside him.

    Guo Jia nodded: "Fortunately, they collided at a high altitude, otherwise this Manzhouli city would not be spared."

    The collision between the Xuanwu Soul and the War Horse Soul was actually comparable to a full blow from a strong man in the late Zhenguo Realm. This was something that no one expected.

    The smoke and dust dispersed.

    And at this time, what appeared in everyone's eyes was the soul of the war horse.

    However, the Xuanwu Soul's light seems a bit dim at this moment.

    Cheng Mu looked stunned: "This stupid horse hit him to death?!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 526: Flames Falling into the Sun

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Finally, they were massacred by the soldiers of Tianxiong Army.

    The Qing garrison in Manzhouli City began to collapse.

    After the collapse of the Army Spirit War Horse, their morale had been shaken.

    I thought that the red cannon would allow them to reverse the situation and fight back in desperate situations.  However, Zhang Wanlong and the soldiers of Tianxiong Army told them.

    Even if the red cannon can fire a powerful blow comparable to that of a top-notch warrior, it still cannot change the situation of the battle.

    With the addition of Cheng Mu Shenyou Qilin Suit, the 300,000 Tianxiong Army soldiers have officially entered the second-rate realm.

    And this is not the peak of their strength.

    ??According to the minimum A-level qualifications of Tianxiong Army soldiers, the highest strength of Tianxiong Army soldiers can reach first-class or even top-level strength.

    War can not only temper Cheng Mu and senior generals, but also ordinary soldiers.

    Cheng Mu believes that as long as he has experienced a few wars,

    The soldiers of the Apocalypse Army under his command can reach the highest level, level 70 or even level 90.

    With A-level qualifications, your level can be upgraded up to level 70, and you will gain three free attribute points for each level up.

    With S-level qualifications, the highest level can be upgraded to level 90, and each level can earn four free attribute points.

    Now in the Apocalypse Army, the lowest qualification of the soldiers is A level.

    There are also many people with S-level qualifications.

    As for soldiers with SS-level qualifications, it is not impossible.

    So the upper limit of Apocalypse Army soldiers is really too high.

    Not only can everyone be in the mainstream, but everyone can be in the first-class and top-level.

    A young general like that is naturally at the peerless level and can even reach the level of a country.

    "Don't run! Don't run!"

    Kezier found that his soldiers were fleeing, and his eyes were about to burst.

    Until now, the war has started, but Manzhouli City under his command has not caused any casualties to the enemy.

    This is no longer a question of failure or failure, this is a shame.

    The 500,000 Manzhouli garrison troops were actually unable to inflict damage on even one person to the 300,000 enemy troops.

    With a numerical advantage of 200,000, what is this if not a shame?

    Of course, the Tianxiong Army did not suffer any casualties. The most important thing was their own strength and Cheng Mu¡¯s Divine Blessing Kirin Suit.

    King*Kilin's Blood (Passive aura, the defense and health of all soldiers under his command are increased by 50%, and the damage received is reduced by 50%.)

    King*Kilin¡¯s Wrath (Passive aura, the attack speed and blood-stealing of all soldiers under his command are increased by 50%.)

    These two halo skills not only increase one's own defense and blood volume, but also reduce the damage received by 50%.

    It can also suck blood.

    With the ebb and flow of each other, there will naturally be no casualties.

    "Run? You can't run away!"

    Cheng Mu smiled coldly.

    Although he was sweating profusely at this time, he was fully focused.  But the joy of fighting made him braver and braver.

    "Come again!"

    He roared angrily and charged forward again.

    If it had been just now, he would have been blocked by the three of them.

    But after the defenders of Manzhouli City were defeated, some of the three Kezier people suddenly had other ideas.

    They lost their fighting spirit and didn¡¯t want to fight.

    Kezier may have been prepared to die in battle, but the other two did not think so.

    Who wants to die if he can live?

    "you!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu attacking him again, Kezier was angry and angry.

    The other two are fine at this time, so why should they catch him and keep him alive?

    You go and beat them!

    He has scars all over his body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This time, Cheng Mu¡¯s attack knocked Kezier back more than twenty meters.

    The surrounding residential buildings have been almost demolished by four people.

    There was no building to slow down Kezier, so he was naturally knocked back twenty meters by the blow.

    At this time, the other two peerless realm experts did not take the opportunity to attack.

    They are hesitating.

    "What are you doing? Kill him! Kill him!"

    Kezier roared.

    He can die, the city of Manchuria can be lost, and the soldiers can flee.

    Just replace one and a half of the other partysp;Although the three people just made him feel the pressure, they did not put him in danger of death.

    But now, there is.

    With the invincible skills and the Demon-Suppressing Golden Token, Kezier can't kill him.

    But in terms of momentum, Kezier was able to suppress Cheng Mu.

    "die!"

    ??????????? I saw Kezier roaring angrily, and he rushed over.

    "Dang!"

    The long knife struck Cheng Mu's spear.  This time, Cheng Mu was knocked back several meters.

    After all, the town country that enters the secret law is still not as good as the real town country.

    "That's it?"

    Cheng Mu tightened his grip on the numb tiger's mouth, and he was still mocking.

    Because in his opinion, Kezier is just crazy.  Only when Kezier is desperate and wants to kill himself.

    Only then did he have the opportunity to enter the country.

    "Ha! What a clown!"

    Under the suppression of strength, Kezier actually didn¡¯t lose his mind so much.

    In his eyes, Cheng Mu's provocation was seeking death.

    "Die! Stop jumping around!"

    In an instant, the long knife in his hand quickly grew in size.

    It¡¯s like Guan Hai¡¯s magic sword slashing the moon.

    "It's just that his knife is green.

    "Breaking the sky with one strike!"

    I saw Kezier roaring angrily, and a green long sword hundreds of meters tall appeared behind him.

    And from the long knife, came the aura that broke through everything.

    "Is this a big move?"

    Cheng Mu looked surprised.

    If this sword were to be cut down, more than half of the entire city of Manzhouli would be destroyed.

    "Your Majesty, there is no need to worry."

    At this time, Zhuge Liang's voice suddenly came to his ears.

    "Your Majesty, fight well and leave the rest to us!"

    Want to die together and drag the entire city of Manzhouli with you?  Have you asked him about Zhuge Liang?

    In an instant, Cheng Mu only felt that the space he was in had changed.

    He knew that it was Zhuge Liang who used Bagua Zhutian.

    At this moment, he and Kezier were the only two people in this space.

    "Haha! Well done!"

    This time, he finally had no worries.

    Kezier¡¯s sky-shattering slash made him feel threatened by death.

    However, he, Cheng Mu, would not take even a step back.

    "The divine spear fell into the sun!"

    I saw him leaping high, and the spear in his hand began to form a huge figure.

    A huge bright sun condensed on his gun.

    With one sword and one gun, fight for supremacy!

    In an instant, a hurricane began to vibrate throughout the space.

    Knife energy!  Gun intent!

    If it were an ordinary person deep in this space, it would have been turned into powder at this time.

    "it's useless!"

    Although Cheng Mu also released his ultimate move.

    But Kezier could sense that Cheng Mu's Divine Spear Sunfall was a bit weaker than his Sky-shattering Slash.

    The knife and the gun have collided together.

    He could imagine the scene where the enemy would be chopped into powder by his own sword.

    Two halves?  minced meat?

    Under such a huge power, no flesh and blood can survive!

    Cheng Mu said nothing.

    He has tried his best.

    The swords and guns collided, and his divine spear slowly retreated in front of the giant sword.  Even the scorching sun that originally shone brightly was shrinking rapidly at this time.

    "Ahhhh! Break it for me!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s palms had burst into pieces, which was enough to show that he had tried his best.

    Under the tremendous pressure, the scorching sun actually began to burn himself.

    The spear in his hand has turned into powder, leaving only a spear made entirely of flames!

    Finally, he roared: "The flaming sun is falling! Break it for me!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 527 Cheng Mu enters the country

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Flame Divine Spear! Destroy the enemy!"

    Finally, under tremendous pressure.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s magic gun, Falling Sun, has taken a new step forward.

    The spear is now a divine spear composed entirely of flames.  And that big sun was even more radiating with blazing fire.

    Its power is several times more powerful than his original Divine Spear Falling Sun.

    When the day turns into a real scorching sun.

    The giant cyan sword originally driven by Kezier also began to dissolve under the burning flames.

    "you?!"

    The sudden pressure made Kezier panic.

    He wanted to die together, but at this time he found that he seemed to have lost this opportunity.

    ????????????? How can a town that is driven in by secret laws compare with a real town?

    At the same time, Cheng Mu, who was exhausted, was fed back by a huge force.

    The blazing power emanating from the flaming sun began to fill and forge Cheng Mu's body.

    In a moment, Cheng Mu has become a burning person!

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    In the end, under such huge power.

    Cheng Muna¡¯s strength, which had been imprisoned for a long time, was finally loosened.

    "Ahhh! Break it for me!"

    The simultaneous pressure from both inside and outside allowed him to find an opportunity for a breakthrough.

    Boom!

    There was another huge explosion.

    Kezier, who was originally unparalleled in power, was instantly knocked away by Cheng Mu's huge power.

    The huge green knife in mid-air also dissolved in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    The huge scorching sun bombarded Kezier's body.

    At this time, even though we are separated by a Bagua Heaven.  But everyone on the battlefield seemed to see the rising of a new sun.

    "Compared to the scorching sun used by Cheng Mu, the red sun in the real world instantly appeared dim.

    "Hahaha! So cool!"

    Cheng Mu laughed three times.

    It is different from the feeling of increased strength after being blessed by the national fortune.

    After I newly entered Zhenguo, the sense of pleasure and power that I felt could not be reflected by external forces.

    He clenched his fists.

    At this moment, he felt that he had the power to break mountains with one punch.

    What is Zhenguo?

    When he truly stepped into the territory of Zhenguo, Cheng Mu finally had an intuitive feeling.

    It is different from borrowing the power of heaven and earth in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Zhenguojing is the use of the energy in one's heart, and then slowly assimilates it into the energy of heaven and earth.

    To put it simply, if we follow the descriptions in previous martial arts novels.

    To control the country is to use the inner strength in one's body to the extreme.

    Not only can it attach to the sword, but it can also kill enemies remotely from the body.

    Wait until you realize the power of heaven and earth and melt your inner power into part of the power of heaven and earth.

    He is a powerful person in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    As for the difference between a Zhenguo and a peerless or top-notch one, it is the difference between a river and a sea.

    The internal strength of top masters may be able to be condensed into a river.  The inner strength of the peerless master is condensed into a river.

    But no matter how wide the rivers are, they cannot compare to the oceans.

    Compared with the entire ocean, rivers are indeed as small as ants.

    "Congratulations to your majesty on entering the country!"

    "Congratulations to your majesty on entering the country!"

    After the smoke dispersed, Zhuge Liang and others expressed their congratulations to Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s entry into Zhenguo means that the strongest combat force in this expedition has reached the Shentai realm.

    After capturing the city of Manzhouli, the national destiny of the Apocalypse Kingdom will also arrive here.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu is the most powerful person here.

    "Haha! Thank you for your hard work."

    Cheng Mu walked out with a smile.

    But this time, he refused the national fortune's bonus to his strength.

    When he truly felt the power of Zhenguo Realm, he no longer wanted to experience that illusory feeling of power.

    Just like what Hei Ling complained about.

    The strength goes up and down, which is really uncomfortable.

    More importantly, the Shentai realm blessed by the national destiny cannot be as good as the real Shentai realm.

    I have never experienced or had the feeling of entering the realm of ghosts and gods for the first time.nbsp; Of course, it¡¯s okay if the other party is a Manchu.

    Before the Earth Star Change, the country was vigorously promoting ethnic integration, and all ethnic groups were one family.

    At this time, there is actually no distinction between ethnic groups.

    We all have only one common identity, the human race!

    The most important thing is.

    The ability of the Chinese nation and Chinese culture to assimilate is not guaranteed.

    It doesn¡¯t matter what nationality or race it is, as long as it lives with the Chinese nation for a period of time.

    ?Then the last thing they came into contact with and study was definitely the culture of the Chinese nation.

    "Follow your orders."

    Zhao Yun accepted the order and began to lead the soldiers of the Tianqi Army to receive the prisoners.

    Zhang Wanlong felt a little regretful.

    His chance to make a name for himself in one battle is gone.

    "Di Ri!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu ordered Di Ri again: "All these 400,000 people will come under your command!"

    "You can also use these two peerless experts!"

    One hundred thousand sub-barbarian soldiers are still too few.

    ¡°And Di Ri is not weak in talent and has the ability to lead an army alone.

    One hundred thousand Nezha plus four hundred thousand special soldiers are enough to bring out Di Ri's talents.  Now that the two original peerless realm experts are here, it is easier for the other 400,000 soldiers to join.

    And after these two people surrendered, their strength also increased from the peerless early stage to the peerless middle stage, and from the peerless mid stage to the peerless late stage.

    Cultivate it well, and they are two town nations.

    But what Di Ri and the others lack now is the integration and tacit understanding between the soldiers.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Di Ri was overjoyed.

    He had also imagined how powerful he would look like when he commanded an army of millions.  But in the past, due to the small population of the Asian barbarian tribe, it has not been possible to achieve this.

    But now, he has a chance.

    He knows that the 400,000 people under his command will not be the end, and the number of soldiers under his command will only increase in the future.

    Cheng Mu then warned: "When treating these people, you must treat them the same as the Asian barbarian soldiers."

    The most taboo thing for generals and armies is to treat them differently.

    Now that these 400,000 troops have surrendered, their strength has also been upgraded from the initial elite to the current special unit.

    And there is still huge room for improvement in their strength.

    If not treated well, these people can affect the combat capability of this army.

    They are loyal to Cheng Mu, not Di Ri.

    If Di Ri wants to gain the allegiance of their second pick, he must treat them equally.

    "Your Majesty, don't worry!"

    Di Ri patted his chest and promised: "I am only cruel to those enemies."

    "Now that these brothers are under my command, they are my own!"

    He is not a fool.

    On the contrary, in order to realize his dream of commanding an army of millions.  He will be nicer to these people!

    "Okay, let's take it down and practice!"

    Although Di Ri¡¯s chest was beating loudly.  But Cheng Mu knew that if he wanted to fully integrate the 400,000-strong army, Di Ri would have to work hard.

    ???????????????? Later.

    Cheng Mu waved his hand and ordered: "Enter the city!"

    The city of Manzhouli has been destroyed, and this is the outpost city for the Apocalypse Kingdom to conquer the Qing Empire!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 528: Cutting off the roots of the Qing Empire

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Guizhou, Yixing Prefecture.

    Dorgon wiped the blood stains on his face, his face solemn.

    Opposite him, Li Ji held his injured shoulder and showed the same expression.

    In the battle of Yixing City, he saw the strength of the elite Qing army.

    As the most powerful army of the Qing Empire, the Zhengbai Banner.  Under the leadership of Dorgon, who was not afraid of death, they fought against Long Wujun, the fierce warrior of the Tang Dynasty.

    The military spirit of Zhengbai Banner is the tiger, while the military spirit of Long Wujun, the fierce soldier of the Tang Dynasty, is the dragon.

    Originally, the tiger was weak against the dragon.

    But Dorgon personally supervised the battle, and even though he suffered heavy casualties, the Zhengbai Banner soldiers did not retreat.

    The three special legions of the Tang Empire.

    Yulin, Longwu, Shenwu.

    The Yulin Army is Li Shimin's personal bodyguard and is the most powerful.

    But the Shenwu Army commanded by Li Jing and the Longwu Army commanded by Li Ji are not weak either.

    If they face ordinary soldiers, they can be one against ten.

    Only this time, the Longwu Army faced Dorgon's Zhengbai Banner, and it was another siege.

    When the military morale has not dissipated, it is indeed difficult for the two to tell the winner at once.

    At this time, Gao Shilian said: "General, let's wait for General Li Jing to come over!"

    At this time, there was not only the Zhengbai Banner under Dorgon's command in Yixing City.  There are hundreds of thousands of other miscellaneous soldiers and fish.

    And they themselves have no reinforcements behind them.

    Xue Rengui, who was in the Song Empire, was blocked by Yue Fei at this time.

    Even in a recent battle, Yue Fei pushed back hundreds of miles.

    Although Xue Rengui can also be called a famous general and a god of war.  But Yue Fei's reputation is still higher than that of his Xue Rengui.

    "still have a chance."

    Li Ji did not admit defeat.

    The war has been going on for more than half a month, although the two sides have always been evenly matched.

    But the enemy's casualties were far greater than those of his Longwu Army.

    Although this is a siege, every two Longwu Army soldiers can replace three Qing Empire Zhengbai Banner soldiers.

    The casualty ratio of 1:1.5 is another siege operation.

    So in terms of advantage and victory, Li Ji is better.

    When fighting between special arms, the advantage of the strong in the ghost and god realm is actually not that great.

    For example, the tiger, the military soul condensed by the Zhengbai Banner, and the dragon, the military soul condensed by the Longwu Army.  The strength of these two military spirits is comparable to that of ghosts and gods.

    When the enemy's military soul cannot be destroyed, even a strong man in the ghost and god realm cannot defeat the city with one blow.

    A full blow?  That would only allow the hostile ghost and god realm experts to find opportunities.

    "That's the case."

    Gao Shilian said: "Then let's take advantage of the darkness tonight and attack again."

    The high-intensity fighting for more than half a month was a great torture for both sides.

    Now, it depends on who can persist to the end.

    "Can!"

    Li Ji nodded.

    As long as the opponent does not come with special soldiers of the same level as Zhengbaiqi, he will be fearless if some miscellaneous fish soldiers come.

    And now, the Qing Empire actually doesn¡¯t have that many soldiers coming over.

    Although Emperor Kangxi personally led the expedition.

    But Zhu Wen, Xiao Yan, and Fu Jian immediately hugged each other tightly.

    The three Shenmen Realm experts, especially Fu Jian, are still in the Shenmen Back Realm.

    Although Kangxi had the strength of the first level of Shentai, he could not kill three people at once.

    In fact, this also confirms what Cheng Mu said.

    The strength boosted by the national fortune is actually false.

    This kind of shrine is not as good as the real shrine.

    Therefore, Emperor Kangxi still needed to spend some time and energy to destroy these three people.

    At this time, Sichuan Province.

    Although Li Jing led the army, they pushed all the way to Jiading Prefecture.

    But the cooperation between Zeng Guofan and Zuo Zongtang still blocked him here.

    But it¡¯s different from the bloody battle on Li Ji¡¯s side.

    On the Jiading Prefecture side, the two sides fought with great restraint.

    Although the Shenwu Army under Li Jing was also a special force, the Hunan Army under Zeng Guofan was also the elite among the elite.

    After both sides suffered a certain amount of casualties, everyone became rational.

    &nbs???face.

    And just after Cheng Mu raised the question, there was a report from the Hidden Dragon Assassin:

    "Your Majesty, the Qing Empire's army is gathering at this time."

    There is no way, Manzhouli is too far away.

    The distance from the capital to Manzhouli is two thousand kilometers, and within the distance of more than two thousand kilometers, there are only a dozen cities.

    And most of these dozen or so cities are gathered in the capital section.

    If the Qing Empire wanted to mobilize troops, it could only mobilize troops from large cities such as Harbin and Tongliao.

    "Then let's wait while walking."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    He has received a map of the entire Qing Empire.

    At this point he has two choices.

    Go east to Hulunbuyer City, which is a small city with a population of 300,000.

    Or go southwest and capture the Zhongqian Banner of the Chechen Khan tribe under the Qing Empire.

    The advantages and disadvantages of the two are.

    Hulunbuyer is a small town with not much supplies, but not far from it is Umuke City.

    Although Zhongqian Banner is large and rich in materials, there are thousands of kilometers of no-man's land after leaving Zhongqian Banner.

    From Zhongqian Banner to Erenhot, it is more than a thousand kilometers.

    The supply of more than a thousand kilometers will be a very serious problem.

    "Your Majesty, Kong Ming has a plan."

    At this time, Zhuge Liang said: "Why don't we cut off the roots of the Qing Empire first?"

    If the roots of the Qing Empire are cut off, the strength of the Qing Empire will be greatly reduced.

    "You mean to capture the three eastern provinces of the Qing Empire first?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly woke up.

    He quickly opened the map.

    From Manzhouli to Hulunbuyer, to Umuk, and then to Qiqihar.

    "Then we will conquer Harbin, Changchun, Tongliao, Shenyang and conquer Shuntian Prefecture of the Qing Empire in one fell swoop!"

    Cheng Mu clenched his fists.

    Shenyang is Shengjing, also known as Shuntian Mansion, which was the place of Longxing in the Qing Empire.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the Nurhachi Army. After conquering Liaodong, they moved the capital here.

    Later, after the Qing Empire unified the world, the capital was moved to the capital.

    But here, Shengjing is still the capital of the Qing Empire.

    If you capture this place, you will not only cut off the connection between the Qing Empire and the three eastern provinces, but also deal a huge blow to the Qing Empire.

    It¡¯s like digging someone¡¯s ancestral grave yourself.

    "Your Majesty is a great talent."

    Zhuge Liang couldn't help but praise him.

    He has already thought of this strategy, but has never put it forward.

    But now he gave a little reminder, and Cheng Mu could understand it immediately.

    This is progress!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 529 Zhu Di¡¯s invasion

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Just after Cheng Mu decided on his tactics, news came from China.

    "What? The Ming Empire sent troops?"

    Although he had this expectation, was it too soon?

    The Qing Empire is currently being troubled by three wandering forces. Will your Ming Empire be solved now?

    Furthermore, are the Qin Empire and the Han Empire sleepwalking now?

    Bordering the Qin Empire and the Han Empire, Zhu Yuanzhang still had the intention to attack his own Apocalypse Kingdom. It was too much.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Mo Wangyou hurriedly explained: "Your Majesty, those who are entering the North are the rangers and the Sand Clan from the Ming Empire."

    "The only true army of the Ming Empire is Zhu Di's Duoyan cavalry."

    Yes, the current Ming Empire has also been invaded.  But their enemy was only the Han Empire.

    Qin Shihuang¡¯s great Qin warriors had already entered the Jin Empire at this time.

    Compared with the powerful Han Empire and the not weak Ming Empire, the chaotic Jin Empire was the object of Qin Shihuang's favor.

    In the Jin Empire, although Lu Bu killed Jin Emperor Sima Yan and became king.

    But the huge Jin Empire also split instantly.

    Wang Mang and Murong Ke settled their differences, and together they occupied one-third of the original Jin Empire.

    Although Lu Bu was strong, facing the attack of the Qin Empire's army, he was already considering whether to form an alliance with Wang Mang and others.

    In fact, the Qin Empire was also fighting on two fronts at this time.

    On the one hand, Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, was rampaging in his own country, dragging behind him the famous generals Wang Jian, Meng Tian and others.

    On the other hand, there is Zhang Han who is now invading the Jin Empire.

    Zhang Han¡¯s Lishan Legion is also a proper special unit.

    Without the pressure from the Qin Empire, when facing the Han Empire alone.

    Zhu Yuanzhang did not feel too serious pressure.

    In the Han Empire, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing were very powerful.

    But Zhu Yuanzhang also had many famous generals under his command.

    Xu Da, Chang Yuchun, Qi Jiguang, Li Dingguo, Lu Xiangsheng, Yuan Chonghuan

    When Zhu Yuanzhang gathered the power of the entire Ming Empire, the Han Empire ruled by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty did not take much advantage for a while.

    ? One is to fight for aggression, and the other is to defend the country.

    In terms of the morale of the soldiers, the morale of the soldiers of the Ming Empire was actually higher.

    Of course, after facing the invasion of the Han Empire.

    Although Zhu Yuanzhang did not feel the crisis of national subjugation, the various generals and legions in the country did not dare to mobilize at will.

    Mu Ying¡¯s Shenji Battalion, Qin Liangyu¡¯s White Pole Soldiers, Qi Jiguang¡¯s Qi Jiajun, Yuan Chonghuan¡¯s Guan Ning Cavalry, Wu Sangui¡¯s Yiding Cavalry

    These famous generals and the special legions under their command are either facing off against Wei Qing and Huo Qubing at this time.

    Or they could station troops at the border to guard against the Qin Empire¡¯s surprise attack.

    In fact, Zhu Yuanzhang also had a special army under his command, which was the Ming Dynasty Navy.

    The Ming Dynasty Navy and Ming Dynasty Treasure Ship were originally commanded by Zheng He.

    But now, Zheng He is still imprisoned in Cheng Mu's Apocalypse City.

    "And Zhu Di's excuse for coming to attack this time is also to rescue Zheng He."

    Mo Wangyou told the news he had discovered.

    "Rescue Zheng He?"

    Hearing what Mo Wangyou said, Cheng Mu immediately sneered: "He wants to be the king himself, right?!"

    Yongle Emperor Zhu Di was precisely because of his strength and ambition.

    That¡¯s why he found excuses to send troops to his Apocalypse Kingdom.

    As long as he leaves the Ming Empire, Zhu Di will be able to escape Zhu Yuanzhang's control.

    "Do you think that when you come to me, the sea is vast and fish can leap, and the sky is high and birds can fly? Haha."

    Cheng Mu smiled mockingly.

    No matter how famous Emperor Yongle is.

    But since he wants to take action against himself, then they are enemies.

    "Continue to investigate and report back at all times."

    Cheng Mu finally gave the order.

    Although the Earth Star is big, with the Sky Bird Clan here, it is not too slow to deliver the news.

    Anyway, in terms of message transmission, Cheng Mu knew that no country could match the speed of his own Tianniao.

    At the same time, Northland.

    Thunder Shield, the king of the Sand Tribe, was filled with sorrow at this time.

      The Northern Palace of the Sand Clan Royal Court is the ancestral home of the Sand Clan, so in terms of status, the status of the Sha Clan in the north is higher than that of the Sha Clan in the southern region of the Ming Empire.

    However, it was forced by the power of the Ming Empire.

    The people of the same race that he had longed for now raised a butcher's knife against him.

    In this expedition, King Zhu Di of Yan only led 500,000 Duoyan cavalry.  But there are millions of Sha tribe soldiers accompanying the army.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Several battles were fought, with heavy casualties on both sides.

    "Send an order to General Xie and ask for their support."

    At this time, Lei Dun no longer cared whether this was a civil war within his own Sand Clan.

    Because his enemies include not only Zhu Di¡¯s Duoyan cavalry, the elites of the same tribe as the Sand tribe, but also millions of rangers.

    After the national war started.

    Eighty percent of the rangers in the Ming Empire were transferred to the north to resist the ranger army of the Han Empire.

    There is also a small group who plan to sneak into the Qin Empire.

    As for the rest, most of them came here to plan for the real Apocalypse Kingdom.

    However, among these people there is also a group of people who came to seek refuge with Cheng Mu, headed by his good friend March Fat Tiger.

    After the full war mode was launched, the guild founded by Fat Tiger almost collapsed.

    However, there are still many Cheng Mu fans gathered around him.

    Some people worship Ying Zheng, worship Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, worship Bai Qi or Xiang Yu.

    But there are also people who worship Zhuge Liang, Zhao Yun, Guo Jia and even Cheng Mu.

    ??Leave aside the country¡¯s strength.

    Just having so many famous generals under Cheng Mu¡¯s command can attract him a large number of fans.

    "Thunder Shield Rescue?"

    After receiving the news, Xie Xuan instantly fell into deep thought.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s order to him was to guard the north of the country and not allow the Ming Empire¡¯s army to take advantage of it.

    Therefore, after the national war started for so long, his northern army has been stationed in Bingzhou.

    Although the territory of the Sand Clan is vast, the climate is not pleasant.

    "You can go."

    At this time, Zhang Lao Zhang Qi said: "General Xie, Northland is now also part of our Apocalypse Kingdom."

    "As long as we intercept the enemy in the north, we will have no worries in the north of Tianqi Kingdom."

    He has been fighting with the Sand Clan for most of his life, but now he is going to help the Sand Clan again.

    So sometimes, fate is really weird.

    "What Qi Lao said makes sense."

    Xie Xuan nodded, and then summoned Dongfang Nuo and Mr. Li.

    The two of them are now the general persons in charge of the Northern Rangers of Apocalypse Kingdom.

    Cheng Mu made a promise to Dongfang Nuo a long time ago, letting him command half of the rangers in Apocalypse Kingdom.

    And Mr. Li.

    Cheng Mu asked him for his opinion before going on the expedition.

    In the end, Mr. Li rejected the mediocre retirement life and wanted to fight.  Even at this time, he only has one resurrection left.

    "As for the commanding authority of the two million national guards, Mr. Li also asked Cheng Mu to return it to him.

    "General Dongfang! General Li!"

    Xie Xuan said: "We have received news from Thunder Shield, the king of the Sand Clan, asking for help. Now we are sending you two to lead your respective armies to support!"

    Dongfang Nuo has a Mo Shuang army composed of two million rangers.

    The backbone of his army are all former members of the Mo Shuang Pavilion Guild under his command.

    "However, two million people have not received the baptism of real war, and they still need to hone their skills.

    And under Mr. Li is the Shenzhou Army composed of two million national guards.

    After several months of upgrades, the level of the two million Shenzhou Army has caught up with the large army.

    "Compared with the Mo Shuang Army, the Shenzhou Army's battlefield adaptability is more than a little better.

    "The last general takes command!"

    Dongfang Nuo and Mr. Li were immediately overjoyed.

    After staying in Bingzhou for so long, many rangers were so bored that they almost rioted.

    How can we not be excited now that we are going on an expedition?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 530 Chu Ying

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bingzhou.

    When he learned that he could go to war, the whole Bingzhou was boiling.

    Millions of rangers are impatient at this time.

    Except that the Shenzhou Army is still solemn, Dongfang Nuo's Mo Shuang Army has been restless and unable to stop.

    Not all ranger armies are Excalibur armies.

    Although the Shenzhou Army is better than the Shenjian Army in terms of military discipline.  But except for the Chinese Army, the other rangers looked at the Chinese Army with wary eyes.

    This is an unabashed feeling of caution.

    Because in the eyes of everyone, these two million Chinese soldiers are out-and-out robots.

    Every move, every word and every action is almost exactly the same.

    If it weren¡¯t for their different looks, everyone would have almost thought they were clones.

    But Mr. Li didn¡¯t think it mattered.

    Since Cheng Mu went on an expedition to the Qing Empire, he began to go his own way.

    "These people are a little worried."

    Mr. Zhang looked at the four million rangers in the Mo Shuang Army and the Shenzhou Army, and he showed a solemn expression.

    In terms of loyalty, these people are naturally inferior to the soldiers of the Divine Sword Army.

    Unlike Cheng Mu¡¯s personal training, he personally served as the president of Jianxin Pavilion.

    Although the soldiers of the Divine Sword Army were not affected by Mingjun's talent, at least they still absolutely supported Cheng Mu.

    The other rangers of Tianqi Kingdom still need to practice hard.

    In fact, what Mr. Zhang is most worried about is the two million Chinese troops.

    At this time, two million Shenzhou troops have already entered the army. Coupled with strict military discipline and united actions, this army will be even more terrifying than the Divine Sword Army.

    "Mr. Zhang, you can rest assured."

    Xie Xuan smiled and said, "Your Majesty has already given orders to these people!"

    Although Mr. Li, the commander-in-chief of the Shenzhou Army, has an unparalleled reputation, Cheng Mu may have some scruples when facing him.  But Xie Xuan was different.

    If Mr. Li hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to surrender, he wouldn¡¯t even know who Mr. Li was.

    If anything goes wrong with the two million Shenzhou Army, Xie Xuan will take care of it.

    "That's good, that's good."

    Mr. Zhang was relieved.

    The reason why he is so worried is because he does not feel much support from the two million soldiers of the Chinese Army.

    As the guardian of Tianqi Kingdom, Mr. Zhang has the ability to sense loyalty and traitor.

    Originally, before this, there was no problem with two million country guards.

    But since Mr. Li showed up and personally commanded the two million national guards of the Chinese Army, he instantly felt something was wrong.

    "correct."

    Xie Xuan said again at this time: "Mr. Zhang, I have to ask you to go with the army this time."

    Although the Shenzhou Army and the Mo Shuang Army have more people, they are more powerful.

    But they have the same shortcomings as the Divine Sword Army, that is, they have no ruler.

    "good."

    Mr. Zhang nodded, he was most familiar with the Sand Clan¡¯s territory.

    However, at this moment, Chen Youliang took the initiative to ask for orders: "General, I am willing to go with Mr. Zhang."

    After returning to Cheng Mu, Chen Youliang also became a member of the Beifu Legion.

    "General, we are also willing to go!"

    At this time, Zhang Bixian and Li Dingbian also stepped forward.

    They had just joined the Beifu Corps, so they wanted to make meritorious deeds.

    "Well, okay."

    Xie Xuan hesitated for a moment, but finally agreed.

    He warned: "You lead a team of light cavalry and be careful to protect Mr. Zhang's safety."

    Mr. Li's current strength is only in the middle stage of Zhenguo, not as good as Li Dingbian in the late stage of Zhenguo.

    So Xie Xuan was right about protecting.

    "Follow your orders! I will protect Mr. Zhang's safety to the death!"

    Li Dingbian and Zhang Bi took the lead first.

    ¡°Actually, they don¡¯t want to form a clique with their old boss Chen Youliang, they just want to make meritorious deeds.  Only by making meritorious deeds can one have the right to speak.

    Now the Beifu Corps only has Xie Xuan, the most powerful general, and there is currently no candidate for a close lieutenant.

    They do not compete with their own people, but they also compete with Shan Xiongxin for the position of Xie Xuan's confidant.

    And Chen Youliang had almost the same idea.

    Wherever there are people, there are rivers and lakes, even now everyone is in the border area.???.

    Unless you have a pure heart and few desires, you have no desires and no desires.  Otherwise, if there is desire, there will naturally be disputes.

    "After surrendering, their minds and hearts have long been affected by Mingjun's talent.

    As time goes by, this impact will become more and more profound.

    The second day.

    When the swearing-in meeting was held, everyone discovered that Mr. Li and the Shenzhou Army had already taken the lead.

    "this person."

    Dongfang Nuo was a little angry.

    He originally respected Mr. Li very much.

    But after this period of contact, he deeply felt that Mr. Li was unfathomable.

    Mr. Li at this time is completely different from the Mr. Li he saw on TV before the mutation.

    ¡°If someone now said that Mr. Li was possessed and his body was taken away, some people would believe it.

    "fair enough."

    Xie Xuan said calmly on the tower: "Let the Chinese Army fight the first battle!"

    It is impossible for all the two million Shenzhou Army to be stationed in Bingzhou City.

    The actual situation is that Li Lao has already stationed these two million people at the border of Bingzhou.  It only took a short journey for them to enter the Northland.

    So Xie Xuan went on the expedition overnight without saying hello, which made Xie Xuan not far behind for a while.

    Although the spiritual consciousness of a strong person in the ghost and god realm is enough to cover the entire Bingzhou.

    But it does not mean that this spiritual consciousness must be emitted all the time. After all, emitting spiritual consciousness also requires energy.

    At the same time, Northland.

    Under the rapid march, the officers and soldiers of the Shenzhou Army had penetrated forty or fifty kilometers into the north.

    Meng Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was full of worry.

    She said to Mr. Li: "Mr. Li, this is not good for us."

    "It is against military discipline to leave without saying goodbye!"

    "What if General Xie Xuan takes the blame"

    She knew it was wrong, but she couldn't stop it.

    "Violation of military discipline? Blame?"

    Mr. Li looked at her and said, "No."

    "This requires us to achieve military merit, and marching in advance is nothing. What's more, the battlefield is changing rapidly!"

    After two or three months of cultivation in Tianqi City, Mr. Li's energy and spirit were completely restored.

    At this time, he took it upon himself to advance the army, so he naturally had a reason to explain.

    "But we don't have the strongest one!"

    Meng Xiaoxiao is still hesitating.

    She, as a woman, knows that the current war is fought against the strongest.

    In the entire Shenzhou Army, only her Meng Xiaoxiao is the strongest, with a second-rate level.

    Like other soldiers of the Shenzhou Army, they are still on the verge of entering the stream.  Not to mention Mr. Li himself, who has not yet entered the mainstream.

    If an enemy with first-class strength came to kill her on the battlefield, Meng Xiaoxiao felt that she would be dead.

    "Haha, not necessarily."

    Mr. Li smiled, showing a mysterious smile.

    At this time, when the Shenzhou Army and the Mo Shuang Army were going into battle, Cheng Mu had also reached the target.

    Hulunbuyer.

    If you go by what Cheng Mu called it before the mutation, this place should be called Hulun Buir.

    This is just because this land belongs to the Qing Empire. In the name of the Qing Empire, this city is Hulunbuyer.

    The general sitting here is named Aixinjueluo Chu Ying.

    He, the eldest son of Nurhaci, is cruel and narrow-minded by nature.

    In order to show his strength, he transferred 30% of the nearby defenders of Umuk, Buhat, and even Qiqihar here.

    Hulunbuyer City is not big but not small either.

    The endless plain grassland is the perfect place for a life-and-death showdown.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 531: Before the Battle of Hulunbuyer City

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Your Majesty, this is great news."

    After learning the news, Guo Jia immediately congratulated Cheng Mu.

    He said: "As long as we defeat this army, we will have a smooth road ahead!"

    The three closest cities around are Umuke, Buhat, and Qiqihar, and there are only these three cities within a radius of 500 to 600 kilometers.

    Now Chu Ying gathers all the soldiers from these three cities in Hulunbuyer City.

    So as long as Cheng Mu annihilates the enemies in Hulunbuyer City, it will be equivalent to defeating the enemies in the three cities of Umuke, Buhat, and Qiqihar at the same time.

    "Well, pass on my order!"

    Cheng Mu ordered: "Don't let an enemy escape!"

    Guo Jia is right, as long as Chu Ying's army is eliminated.  Then he can go straight to Harbin!

    In Hulunbuir City.

    There are not only two million Qing soldiers led by Chu Ying, but also millions of knights accompanying them.

    Although the Qing Empire has the fewest rangers among many empires, it still has more rangers than the Apocalypse Kingdom.

    Some good people have calculated that there are about 50 million rangers in the Qing Empire.

    It is fully five times that of Tianqi Kingdom.

    It¡¯s just that most of the rangers were gathered in Sichuan and Chongqing provinces of the Qing Empire.  Their enemies were the rangers from the Tang Empire.

    Qin, Han and Tang Dynasties.

    These three empires have the largest number of rangers. Each country starts with 300 million rangers.

    So when most of the rangers from the Tang Empire poured into the Qing Empire, the pressure instantly came to the Qing Empire.

    A mere fifty million rangers, in front of hundreds of millions of rangers from the Tang Empire.

    There is no advantage at all.

    Of course, there were actually not so many rangers from each country participating in the war.

    After excluding children, women, and the elderly, it is estimated that only half of the rangers can actually participate in the war.

    For example, Cheng Mu¡¯s Tianqi Kingdom.

    There are 12 million rangers currently registered.

    However, there are only one million Divine Sword Army, two million Shenzhou Army, and two million Mo Shuang Army who can actually fight.

    Plus the remaining rangers who are not in groups, the number is around one million.

    In the entire Tianqi country, only half of the rangers are serving the country.

    In fact, this is good.

    Rangers have high qualifications, and they can also contribute to the country when they are transformed into a career.

    After the full war mode is launched, 90% of female players are not suitable to participate in the war.

    Although Qiu Mu, the former leader of the Suzaku Regiment of Jianxin Pavilion, had a female ranger team of 500,000 people.

    "It's just that they haven't participated in the war yet, and are more used as backup medical soldiers.

    Hulunbeiyuer, the city lord¡¯s mansion.

    Chu Ying looked at the soldiers under his command, his expression was not good-looking.

    "Have the adults arrived?"

    His army has been stationed in Hulunbuyer City for nearly a week.

    Although there are two million elite Qing troops inside the city, there are also one million rangers waiting in formation outside the city.

    But there are not enough powerful people in the Qing Empire.

    At this time, there was only one strong man in the first level of Shenmen and five people who controlled the country in Hulunbuyer City.

    The strong man in the first realm of Shenmen is called Yue Tuo, and he protects the entire northeastern part of the Qing Empire.

    "General Chu Ying!"

    Yue Tuo also said worriedly: "Now there are three strong men in the ghost and god realm on the other side. Although I can use the city as my bones to block them for seven days."

    "But our soldiers can't hold on for so long!"

    "General, you have to continue to explain the seriousness of the problem to His Majesty."

    His Yue Tuo has a big move, which can create a completely invincible barrier that cannot be broken by those who are not strong in the Shentai realm. It can last for up to seven days.

    This ultimate sounds really powerful.

    But its limitations are also suffocating.

    This invincible barrier is completely sealed, and nothing can penetrate it except light.

    If two million troops stay inside, they will suffocate to death over time.

    Not to mention taking the initiative to attack the enemy or transporting food and grass in.

    So this ultimate move can only be used when there are reinforcements, otherwise this will be their own grave!

    "I have already sent the message, but the reply message has not been sent back yet."

    ?Chu Ying was indignant, but then someone sneered and said: "This wild country actually sent all the powerful ghosts and gods here. They really are not afraid of death!"

    According to the news they received from the Qing Empire, there are only three powerful ghosts and gods in Apocalypse Kingdom.

    And they are all still in the initial stage of Shenmen.

    When Dorgon returned from defeat, he told everyone that there were powerful men in the Shentai realm in Tianqi Kingdom. Only Emperor Kangxi believed this.

    Chu Ying didn¡¯t believe him either.

    So he felt that Cheng Mu's behavior of sending all the strongest people here was completely an act of committing suicide.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If there is no strong person in the ghost and god realm to keep it, wouldn't it be that it was stolen in vain?

    "Well, as long as we wipe them all out here, then the entire Apocalypse Kingdom is within our grasp!"

    Even the emperor of Tianqi Kingdom went to the army to fight in person, so this was considered a free gift.

    Although the number of powerful ghosts and gods in the Qing Empire is not as good as that of the Han and Tang Empires, their number is still in double digits.

    Exactly double digits!

    Kangxi, Duduo, Aobai, Yue Tuo, Yue Zhongqi, He Heli, Nian Gengyao, Hai Lancha, Fu Heng, Fukang'an.

    Among them, Emperor Kangxi was the strongest. After being blessed by the national destiny of the Qing Empire, he became a powerful person in the Shentai realm.

    But the rest of the people are not very strong.

    Even the one with the highest strength in the back realm of Shenmen is Yue Zhongqi.

    As for the others, Ao Bai and Nian Gengyao are the only ones in the middle realm of Shenmen.

    The remaining six people are all at the beginning of Shenmen.

    In fact, at the beginning, there were not so many powerful ghosts and gods in the Qing Empire.

    ¡° Within an empire, there are three or five powerful ghost and god realms, which is already the highest in the world.

    But there is no way, Cheng Mu's strength has improved too fast.

    When Zuo Ci and Yu Ji both join Tianqi Kingdom, other empires must become stronger.  This is also a check and balance method by the system master.

    Just like in the beginning, there were only five people who controlled the country in China.

    The three elders of Heaven, Earth and Xuan, plus Ge Hong, who listens to the tune but not the propaganda, and the hidden Taoist book.

    Cheng Mu's strength put pressure on Ye Xuan, Zhu Qi and others, so they were able to enter the country in one fell swoop.

    Now that Apocalypse Kingdom is not an empire, there are so many powerful people in the ghost and god realm. The other empires must naturally be more powerful!

    Another example is that in the beginning, those who were strong in the realm of ghosts and gods did not participate in secular wars.

    But when the powerful ghosts and gods under Cheng Mu led the troops, the powerful ghosts and gods from other countries also had to take action.

    This is the butterfly effect.

    After all, this world is not free yet, and the system master oversees everything.

    If there is no country in the world that is Cheng Mu¡¯s enemy, then Cheng Mu will not become stronger.

    At this time, one of the rangers who came with Chu Ying was a familiar face to Cheng Mu.

    Haoxuan.

    When it comes to flattering others, he is completely professional after being frustrated.

    But the black rose didn¡¯t come.

    Before she was completely sure, she chose Sichuan Province.

    She needs to develop and become stronger.

    "Haoxuan, you rangers will be the front line tomorrow!"

    From a high position, Chu Ying issued combat orders to Haoxuan.

    If the enemy attacks, all these rangers will flee into the city.  That is definitely a new burden for Hulunbuyer City.

    Chu Ying thought: Why not waste all these more than one million people here, not only to save food and grass, but also to test the enemy's strength.

    "Thank you, General, for your cultivation!"

    Hao Xuan was very excited.

    He didn¡¯t know how many powerful ghosts and gods came to Cheng Mu¡¯s side this time, because he was not qualified to know.

    But he guessed it was just one or two people.

    And he knew that in front of him, Yue Tuo was also a strong man in the ghost and god realm.

    "There are five more people who support the country, so why should he panic?"

    "The emperor is going to conquer it himself? Haha!"

    Hao Xuan was full of confidence: ¡°It¡¯s time to change the emperor of Tianqi Kingdom!¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 532: The Battle of Hulunbuyer City Begins

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Cheng Mu led the Tianqi Army to arrive, he immediately issued an attack order.

    This time, Di Ri took the initiative to ask for help.

    "Your Majesty, let us, the Asian Barbarian Army, fight this battle!"

    There are now not only 100,000 Asian barbarian soldiers under the command of the Asian barbarian army, but also 400,000 subordinate soldiers.

    After these 400,000 soldiers surrendered, their strength was also a special type of troops.

    Although it is a full-time job, its attributes are high!

    And with the bonus of Cheng Mu¡¯s Mingjun talent, there probably won¡¯t be any problem if they rush forward as dead soldiers.

    Generally, the loyalty of those who surrender is around 60 points.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s Mingjun talent has 20 points of support for people¡¯s hearts, which adds up to 80 points.

    Even if someone pretends to surrender, as long as they surrender, they will have a certain amount of loyalty.

    Anyway, Cheng Mu is not worried about how low their loyalty is as long as his talent as a wise king is still there.

    Under the influence of subtle influence, enemies will also become lovers.

    "In this battle, there are millions of people on the other side!"

    Cheng Mu asked: "Are you sure?"

    Although we can¡¯t detect how many people there are in the city, there are more than 500,000 Asian barbarian troops anyway.

    When the opponent also has a strong person in the ghost and god realm, the atmosphere of the entire world is disturbed.

    Even if there are three strong ghost and god realms on Cheng Mu's side, as long as their auras are messed up and intertwined with each other.

    The consciousness of the most powerful person will be hindered and blinded.

    This is not a question of more or less powerful people, but a question of the interweaving of spiritual consciousness and aura.

    Only by killing the strongest person on the other side will these obstacles and deceptions disappear.

    "Your Majesty, please rest assured!"

    Di Ri issued a military order: "If we cannot capture this city, I, Di Ri, will come to see you!"

    It¡¯s just a medium-sized city.

    Although the opponent has a powerful person, he does not need to face that powerful person.

    His mission is to lead the sub-barbarian soldiers into the city!  Destroy all enemies here.

    At this time, Di Ri asked again: "Your Majesty, please send soldiers of the Tianxiong Army to block the gates on the southeast side!"

    The attack direction of his Yaman army was from the west and north sides of the city.

    If the enemy wants to escape, it will be difficult to annihilate them as soon as they escape from the city.

    Chasing deserters all over the mountains and plains?  He Diri didn't like it.

    If you want to kill, annihilate all the enemies in the city.

    "I'm sure!"

    Cheng Mu agreed to his request.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu also said to Guan Hai: "Always pay attention to the enemy's most powerful person. If there is any abnormality, take action directly!"

    There are more powerful people in the Qing Empire than himself, and he knows this.

    Therefore, killing as many powerful enemies as possible will reduce the strength of the Qing Empire.

    And by reducing the strength of the Qing Empire, you are strengthening your own strength!

    "Follow your orders!"

    Guan Hai nodded.

    Qin Ning is not here. At this moment, he is the strongest person on the battlefield.

    At that time, Chu Ying discovered that the reason why Cheng Mu had three strong men in the ghost and god realm was because they included Zhuge Liang.

    After unsealing the White Feather Fan, Zhuge Liang also exuded a hint of ghost and god realm.

    Plus Guan Hai and Qi Lao.

    Naturally, judging from the breath, Cheng Mu was surrounded by three ghosts and gods.

    And Cheng Mu himself.

    This is Hulunbuyer, not Manzhouli.  On the territory of the Qing Empire, Cheng Mu's strength would naturally not be increased to the realm of ghosts and gods.

    He is now an ordinary strong man who controls the country.

    Relying on his teleportation and invincibility skills, he can defeat the strong men in the middle stage of the country.

    As for the realm of ghosts and gods?  Then of course he has to work hard.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The horn sounded.

    Five hundred thousand sub-barbarian soldiers were ready.

    And under the city of Hulunbuyer, more than two million rangers also stood up excitedly.

    These are two million people, and it is a dark place when they gather under the city.

    "Finally we can fight!"

    "Haha! As long as I kill Cheng Mu, will I automatically become the emperor of Tianqi Kingdom?"

    "You are dreaming!  If there is such a good thing, I will kill Emperor Kangxi first!  "

    "Whatever, the dead will return to before liberation overnight, and the survivors will reach the peak of life in an instant! Give it a try, and your bicycle will turn into a motorcycle!"

    "Bah! If I couldn't run, I wouldn't fight!"

    ¡°I was originally a farming player, but now I¡¯ve been arrested, woo hoo!¡±

    ?¡­

    There are thousands of small groups among two million people.

    There are so many rangers, some of them voluntarily came to fight for the Qing Empire, some tried their best to turn their bicycles into motorcycles, and some were forced to come.

    "When a country's machine is turning, those who don't want to join the army must join the army.

    This is a dead order.

    Those who do not comply will be killed on the spot.

    "Army attack!"

    Haoxuan is in high spirits!

    He has been doing quite well recently, with a team of three thousand people around him.

    And these three thousand people were divided into several military formations in a decent manner.

    Naturally, I also learned this from Cheng Mu.

    "General Yue, how much casualties do you think these millions of rangers can cause to the enemy?"

    On the city wall, Chu Ying looked at the restless ranger and asked.

    "If the strongest person on the other side doesn't take action, it should be a defeat for both sides."

    Yue Tuo replied: "These rangers seem to have no military discipline and are in chaos."

    "But there is no doubt about their strength!"

    As he spoke, he also had a worried look on his face.

    He is worried that these rangers are really too strong.

    Although there is no strongest among these rangers yet.  But he could see the growth rate of these rangers bit by bit.

    From being powerless in the beginning to being second-rate and third-rate now.

    ??This is an achievement that ordinary people may not be able to achieve in their lifetime, but these rangers have achieved it easily.

    future?

    When he thought about the future, Yue Tuo suddenly became frightened.

    "They? Their strength is beyond doubt?"

    Chu Ying has a different view of these rangers.  He could see Yue Tuo's worries, so he said with a smile: "No matter how powerful they are, they are just a bunch of rabble with no discipline and no cooperation!"

    "If you don't enter the country, you will be an ant after all."

    In Chu Ying¡¯s eyes, how powerful can these rangers be?

    First-class?  Top?

    So what.

    As long as they don¡¯t enter the country, Chu Ying has a hundred ways to manipulate them.

    "hope so."

    Yue Tuo also nodded thoughtfully.

    He felt that what Chu Ying said was reasonable. No matter how strong these rangers were, they would never be able to enter the country.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It's impossible, impossible, to enter the country

    He put this absurd idea behind him.

    at the same time.

    Under the leadership of Hao Xuan, two million rangers began to set off in a mighty manner.

    Some anxious rangers even rushed in front of Hao Xuan.

    "Cheng Mu! Feel the impact of the rebel army!"

    Hao Xuan had a arrogant look on his face.

    The two million rangers under his command have stronger individual combat capabilities than any army soldier!

    Coupled with the numerical advantage, he doesn¡¯t even know how to lose this battle!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 534: Battle at Hulunbu City

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Not urgent."

    Cheng Mu told him: "Don't underestimate Di Ri and his sub-barbarian soldiers."

    The combat effectiveness of each Asian barbarian soldier is no weaker than that of the ranger.

    Or.

    In one round of duel, a ranger could not defeat a sub-barbarian soldier.

    The strength of the Qing Empire's rangers is currently between the third-rate and the second-rate. It can also be said that they have just entered the second-rate.

    "But with the bonus of Cheng Mu's Mingjun talent, the strength of the Yaman soldiers has already entered the second-rate realm.  There are also many Asian barbarian soldiers with first-class strength.

    The more important point is.

    The sub-barbarians are not only highly qualified, they are also equivalent to a hidden race.

    With these two blessings, the ranger's SS-level qualifications have no advantage in front of the sub-barbarian soldiers.

    Their only advantage is their powerful skills.

    However, after the battlefield falls into chaos, it will be difficult to use even the most powerful skills.

    On the battlefield at this time.

    Di Ri alone was able to kill them all.

    About cooperation?

    The tacit understanding of the sub-barbarian soldiers with three heads and six arms is better than that of the rangers.

    So now it¡¯s not just Di Ri who is unstoppable.

    These 100,000 sub-barbarian soldiers are also in an irresistible state.

    The only thing that can help the Qing Empire's rangers regain some confidence is the 400,000 sub-barbarian soldiers.

    But the results were not good either.

    You Diri led a hundred thousand Yaman soldiers to charge forward, with great morale.  So much so that the sub-barbarian soldiers behind them also had high morale.

    The level of individual sub-barbarian soldiers has not been improved yet, and their strength is only average.

    Not as good as the rangers of the Qing Empire.

    But the most important thing on the battlefield is morale.

    But after these rangers met the sub-barbarian soldiers who were not afraid of death, they could not afford any resistance.

    It is human nature to be afraid of death.

    "Surround! Surround all these people."

    Finally, Gao Wan, a knight-errant from the Qing Empire, stood up.

    He calmed down most of the rangers in the rear who had not yet participated in the battle, and then directed them to outflank them.

    "The warriors are at the front! The long-range professions keep the distance."

    "Then what are you doing, assassin? Go back! You have no place on the battlefield!"

    Although it was impossible to form a qualified military formation for a while.  But if they act according to their daily method of spawning monsters, it seems that this war can still be fought.

    Even now tens of thousands of Qing Empire rangers have died.

    But there are no immortals on the battlefield.

    And the deaths of tens of thousands of people did not harm the foundation at all, and they did not achieve Chu Ying's purpose at all.

    Finally, under the command of Gao Wan.

    Most of the remaining Qing Empire rangers found their targets.

    Some people chose to surround from the left, and some chose to surround from the right.

    No one can stop Di Ri at present.

    According to this high-level player¡¯s idea, as long as the warriors form a shield wall, the mages will use their restrictive skills.

    No matter how powerful the enemy is, they can be beaten to death by the group.

    "Your Majesty, they are shameless!"

    At this time, Zhang Wanlong exclaimed again.

    He has also seen the strategies of these rangers.  That is to abandon the rangers who are already involved in the battle and let them hold back Diri's Asian barbarian army.

    Most of the remaining enemies will surround and kill all the Asian barbarian soldiers and the rangers there.

    "Don't be excited! Why are you so surprised?"

    Cheng Mu looked at him helplessly and said, "Aren't we still there? What's the hurry?"

    "And encirclement is not a simple matter."

    His main purpose now is to test the combat effectiveness of the Asian barbarian soldiers and the Qing Empire's rangers.

    There are still millions of Apocalypse Army soldiers who have not gone to war.

    If Di Ri is really in danger, he will naturally order help.

    In fact, Cheng Mu also knew what Zhang Wanlong was thinking.

    He just has itchy hands.

    He has a group of militants under his command, and it is impossible to see friendly troops fighting.

    "good."

    Zhang Wanlong also showed his tail: "If General Di Ri wants to provide support, your Majesty, you must send our Tianxiong Army up!"

      "Those kids, I, Lao Wan, cut them one by one!"

    Yaman soldiers are generally second-rate in strength, and so are the Tianxiong Army officers and soldiers under his command.

    And in the battle in Manzhouli City, many Tianxiong Army soldiers were promoted after winning.

    "Okay, okay."

    Cheng Mu agreed.

    Indeed, in terms of upgrade speed, Tianxiong Army cannot compare with Tianyu Army and Tianqi Army.

    The Tianyu Army has a long hand and high attack power, and its efficiency in killing enemies on the battlefield is much higher than that of the Tianxiong Army.

    Not to mention the Tianqi Army.

    It is so mobile that they can even go out for a toothpaste when they have time.

    At this time, Guo Jia, who was behind Cheng Mu, said: "Your Majesty, these people are equivalent to dead soldiers! It's just that these dead soldiers are not qualified."

    "Soon, they will be defeated."

    Di Ri has been fighting alone for so long, and thousands of rangers have died in his hands.

    However, even so, the other party did not have a single strongest person to participate in the battle.

    There is not even one strong person with first-class strength.

    "Looking at it this way, these two hundred people are abandoned sons.  At best, he is a dead soldier; at worst, he is cannon fodder.

    "kindness."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said: "Chu Ying wanted to use these people to consume our strength, but unfortunately his calculation was wrong!"

    How could a group of rabble who had not even tempered their military spirit defeat the sub-barbarian soldiers.

    Based on the morale and combat effectiveness of the Asian barbarian soldiers, the strength of their military souls can reach that of ghosts and gods.

    This is why Di Ri allowed his enemies to surround him.

    What if you surround yourself?  But once his Yaman army spirit comes out, everyone will die.

    "It seems that Chu Ying has a back-up plan!"

    Guo Jia spoke again: "If he can give up two million people at once, he probably wants to stick around and wait for help."

    With just a little thought, he knew why Chu Ying gave up the two million rangers.

    Although these two million rangers may seem like a ragtag group, they can still be a fighting force as long as they are well trained.

    Not training?  That's because I'm short of money.

    Even if Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Empire was alive, he would not be able to force domestic knights to participate in military training.

    It would be nice to go out together to fight against the enemy.

    The most important thing here is actually the issue of funding.

    The entire Qing Empire only had 10 to 20 million combatable troops, which was already a huge expense.

    Training another 10 to 20 million rangers?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How can those aristocratic gentlemen spend their days and nights?

    "Well, let's just wait and see!"

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    He is also looking forward to Chu Ying¡¯s backup plan.

    Now there are three ghosts and gods on my side.  If Emperor Kangxi also sent three or four powerful ghosts and gods over, then Cheng Mu would really be convinced.

    ??????????????? But in fact, it¡¯s impossible for Emperor Kangxi to send any more powerful ghosts and gods here.

    It is already the greatest gift that Yue Tuo can come.

    Mainly, no one knew that Cheng Mu would actually go out with all his troops like this.

    At this time, in Hulunbuyer City.

    Chu Ying frowned immediately when he saw the one-sided battle situation.

    He said very dissatisfied: "This group of people only have this strength?"

    What he was dissatisfied with was not the strength gap between the rangers and the Asian barbarian soldiers, but the gap in military spirit and morale.

    The sub-barbarian soldiers led 400,000 subordinate soldiers with high morale, but the rangers in the battle were all timid and in chaos.

    There are even many people who are already turning around and running away.

    "After all, this is their first battle."

    Yue Tuo replied: "When they know that they have no way to escape, they will fight for their lives."

    According to his expectation, if the two million rangers can fight to kill the 500,000 enemies, they will have fully utilized their resources.

    "Um."

    Chu Ying immediately ordered: "Bring me my bow and arrows!"

    Who dares to be a deserter?  Then he will shoot whoever he wants!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 533: Battle in Hulunbu City

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Taking the initiative? So confident?"

    Cheng Mu was immediately happy when he saw the noisy Qing Empire rangers rushing towards him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t these people all cannon fodder?!¡±

    Without discipline or organization, a group of mages, archers and assassins rushed to the front.  What is this if not cannon fodder?

    Although the Ranger is strong, the premise must be upheld.

    "Your Majesty, please come down!"

    Di Ri clasped his fists.  In fact, he didn't understand why the enemy would take the initiative to attack.

    ¡°Buzz!~¡±

    The horn sound from the Yaman army sounded.

    In a moment, one hundred thousand Yaman soldiers were ready for battle.

    Unlike Chu Ying who lets the rangers be cannon fodder.

    Under the Yaman army, 400,000 subordinate soldiers followed behind the Yaman soldiers.

    "kill!"

    Di Ri took the lead and led the Asian soldiers under his command to rush towards the enemy.

    The momentum of a hundred thousand people charging was actually more powerful than two million Qing Empire rangers.

    "Huh? What the hell is this?"

    Hao Xuan was riding on his wild wolf mount, looking at the three-headed and six-armed sub-barbarian soldiers in astonishment.

    "That man actually has three hands and four eyes!"

    "Nima, why is that man's head so big?"

    "This is not a human race! It is a monster!"

    "What should I do? I suddenly panicked! They can't eat people, right?"

    ?¡­

    For a moment, the heroic appearance of the sub-barbarian soldiers frightened the rangers of the Qing Empire.

    People are afraid of unknown creatures.

    When the three-headed and six-armed sub-barbarian soldiers appeared, his morale suddenly dropped a lot.

    "Don't panic!"

    At this time, Hao Xuan stood up: "Let's just treat them as monsters! Just use our skills to kill them!"

    Although he was extremely uneasy in his heart.

    But the arrow had to be fired when it was on the string.

    If he dares to run away, the first person to chop off his head will definitely be Chu Ying.

    "That's right! Everyone just needs to use their skills!"

    "Kill! Kill these monsters!"

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it our strength to defeat monsters and upgrade them?¡±

    ?¡­

    In an instant, the other group leaders and presidents also echoed.

    They are now grasshoppers on the same rope as Haoxuan.

    Only by defeating Cheng Mu can they have a chance to go down.

    But they ignored the speed at which the Yaman soldiers ran.

    Although the Yaman soldiers have no mounts, they have many legs and can run fast!

    One step is one or two meters, and the distance of 100 meters only takes five or six seconds, which is not inferior to the speed of a galloping war horse.

    In just a few breaths, the sub-barbarian soldiers rushed over.

    At this time, the rangers with crispy long-range professions rushing to the front wanted to stop and attack.

    But behind them, there are two million people.

    They wanted to stop, but the ranger behind them didn't.

    "Come on! Rush on! Why did you stop!"

    "Don't squeeze me! Don't squeeze me!"

    "What are you doing here? I'm so crowded that I can't even hold my knife steady."

    "Spread out! Spread out!"

    In an instant, the already chaotic group of rangers became even more chaotic.

    Some people want to continue to rush forward, while others stop and plan to defend themselves against the enemy.

    Some people even started running backwards, not wanting to rush forward and die so quickly.

    Haoxuan saw all this.

    Although he had the intention, he was helpless.

    Being able to command these three thousand people is already his greatest effort.

    If he is not famous enough but has insufficient strength, the other two million rangers will not buy his fault.

    "Slow down."

    Hao Xuan ordered his phalanx to slow down.

    He is not a fool, and there is no way he would let his three thousand men rush to the front and die.

    Of course, the first wave of cannon fodder must be left to the rest of the rangers.

    ¡°A bunch of rabble!¡±

    Di Ri rushed to the front.

    After seeing him smile coldly, the man jumped up into the skyrise.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    His two-and-a-half-meter-tall body instantly appeared in the ranks of the Qing Empire's rangers.

    The huge impact sent dozens of surrounding rangers flying backwards, killing many innocent people.

    "die!"

    I saw him attack with several hands at the same time, cutting the two frightened rangers in front of him into two pieces with one sword and one axe.

    He is a real country protector.

    Although he did not exude his own momentum, there was really no problem in chopping melons and vegetables.

    In just a few minutes, the number of Qing Empire rangers who died in his hands reached a hundred.

    "I'm here to cause hatred!"

    At this time, Gao Wanshi from the Qing Empire stood up.

    Because he knows that if no one creates hatred, more people will die.

    "Charge! Taunt!"

    The expert shield player rushed over with a charge, and then used his taunting skills to attract Di Ri's attack.

    Di Ri did not disappoint him.

    However, with one strike of the sword, this expert shield fighter was split into two halves along with his shield.

    No matter how high the level of shield fighting is, the current strength is only at the second-rate level.

    In front of Zhen Guo, he could not block a sword.

    "I'm Cao! Why do you have such high attack power?"

    "Is there still a shield battle? Turn on damage reduction and then use it!"

    "Whoever has invincible skills should go up first!"

    "Where's the mage? His skills are overwhelming!"

    Although the rangers of the Qing Empire were in chaos, there were some who could react immediately and come up with countermeasures.

    However.

    Without an organizer, others would already be unable to protect themselves.

    How can you calm down and cooperate with these people's tactics?

    Soon after Di Ri rushed in, the other sub-barbarian soldiers also rushed over.

    The one hundred thousand Asian barbarian soldiers were like wolves among the sheep.

    Although the Qing Empire¡¯s rangers at the forefront were powerful, they were unable to organize an effective counterattack for a while.

    Soldiers can draw their swords to fight the enemy immediately and still hold on for a while.

    "But the Master Fa assassins have completely lost their combat effectiveness at this time.

    Master¡¯s skills require casting time and target.

    In such a chaotic battlefield, they simply cannot cast spells with peace of mind.  Put skills at will?  Then it is estimated that one of our own people will be killed first.

    And the assassin¡¯s greatest reliance is stealth.

    But in such a dense crowd, their stealth skills lost their effect in an instant.

    In desperation, some assassin rangers could only stab them with daggers.

    "Your Majesty, General Di Ri has won this battle!"

    In the distance, Zhang Wanlong expressed his views on the battlefield.

    With such an overwhelming battle, he felt that the battle was decided.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, it¡¯s still too early.¡±

    Cheng Mu said seriously: "Lao Wan, you must remember, never jump to conclusions about anything at the beginning!"

    Although one hundred thousand sub-barbarian soldiers now have an absolute advantage.  But the other party has two million rangers.

    Even if more than ten or two hundred thousand people died at this time, they still couldn¡¯t move their bones.

    "That's what your Majesty said."

    Zhang Wanlong saluted hurriedly to show that he had been taught.

    Then, under his surprised gaze, the two million rangers began to divide their troops.

    Those rangers who had not yet participated in the battle at the rear actually split into two groups and rushed out.

    It seems that they want to surround the sub-barbarian soldiers.

    "Your Majesty! The general has requested to go out to support General Di Ri."

    The sudden change made Zhang Wanlong extremely excited.  He felt very itchy watching Di Ri kill the enemy here.

    More importantly, he really felt that Di Ri was in danger.

    Although the 400,000 subordinate soldiers behind the Yaman soldiers had already followed up and charged into the enemy group.

    But when two million people surround half a million people.

    The biggest advantage lies in the two million people!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 535: Battle of Hulunbu City (2)

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "kill!"

    "Free attack! Free attack!"

    "Brothers! Each of them will use a skill and they will be dead!"

    After the battlefield, Hao Xuan commanded at the top of his lungs.

    When he saw Di Ri's unparalleled bravery, he was instantly frightened.

    Three thousand people?

    Three thousand people can¡¯t even let out a fart in front of the ruler, okay?

    At the same time, Chu Ying also began to show his fangs on the city wall.

    Anyone who retreats, even if he just turns around and takes a step away.

    Chu Ying¡¯s sharp arrows will kill him.

    Not long after, more than a hundred Qing Empire rangers died under Chu Ying¡¯s arrows.

    What¡¯s even more exaggerated is.

    While Chu Ying shot the deserter, he also warned Yue Tuo.

    "General Yue, you must always pay attention to the movements of the strongest person on the other side."

    "Once an abnormality is discovered, seal the city immediately!"

    Cheng Mu can¡¯t move the ghost and god realm experts, so Chu Ying won¡¯t move either.

    Anyway, Yue Tuo¡¯s ultimate move is instant.

    Blockade the city later, then they can hold on for a while longer.

    And on the battlefield at this time.

    After Di Ri cleared a large area again, he looked at the enemies that had surrounded him.

    With a sneer on his face: "You will all die for me!"

    The moment he finished speaking, the aura of the ruler of the country emanated from his body.

    The rangers who were more than ten meters away from him were also rushed away by the huge momentum.

    Once the country is established, all the others will be ants.

    "Damn it! The one who protects the country! He is the one who protects the country!"

    "The bastard ruler actually came to kill us little soldiers? That's too much!"

    "Didn't you say that those who protect the country will not participate in the battles of ordinary soldiers? Is this a rumor?"

    "No wonder we can't defeat him, he is actually the one who controls the country."

    "Where is the ruler of our country? Where is Chu Ying? Is nm dead? Why don't you come down?"

    ?¡­

    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of rangers were filled with indignation.

    The enemy¡¯s rulers have all gone out to massacre ordinary soldiers, but what about our own rulers?

    Did you go back to attend the funeral?

    However.

    Facing the indignant rangers, Chu Ying on the city wall was expressionless at this time.

    This group of rangers are the abandoned ones he has long confirmed.

    So at this moment, even if a strong person in the ghost and god realm takes action on Cheng Mu's side, he will just sit back and watch.

    "Fuck! Why aren't you here?"

    "Where's Chu Ying? Where's Yue Tuo? There's really a death in your family! Why don't you come to help?!"

    "What a bastard! That bastard Chu Ying has closed the city gates."

    "Run! We are all abandoned."

    ?¡­

    After receiving no response or support, more and more Qing Empire rangers became desperate.

    They themselves are only second-rate in strength, how can they fight against the rulers of the country?

    For a time, the morale of the Qing Empire's rangers completely collapsed.

    If Chu Ying and others could supervise the battle from behind and give them some encouragement, they might be able to hold on for a while.

    But when it is discovered that they are abandoned, the choice of most people is anger and collapse.

    At this time, Chu Ying¡¯s voice came from the city wall again.

    "Those who dare to retreat will be killed without mercy!"

    His tone was cold, and every word was filled with murderous intent.

    Chu Ying¡¯s current attitude is: You are the abandoned ones, so what if you know?  The abandoned son should die on the battlefield!

    The two million rangers are of no use to him anymore, so he might as well use up Cheng Mu's strength here.

    However, the moment Chu Ying finished speaking.

    Countless rangers were completely furious.

    ¡°You damn bitch, let¡¯s fight this bitch!¡±

    "This naughty guy really thinks we are cannon fodder!"

    "Brothers! Rebel against him!"

    Chu Ying¡¯s cruelty instantly angered many Qing Empire rangers.

    Someone shouted slogans of rebellion.

    However, in the next second, a sharp arrow suddenly arrived.

    ?Only a bang was heard, and this person and all living creatures within ten meters of him were turned into powder.

    When a country-governor becomes murderous, the ants have no room for resistance.

    It¡¯s just that Chu Ying¡¯s cruelty aroused the anger of the Qing Empire¡¯s rangers even more.

    At this time, some people no longer care that this is a battlefield.

    They turned around and ran towards the city wall.

    First, they don¡¯t want to die.

    Second, someone wants to drag Chu Ying and others to die together!

    Seeing that the entire war situation is about to collapse.

    At this time, Haoxuan could only stand up again.

    He roared: "Brothers, there are two million of us! Who is the ruler of the country? We can crush him to death with just one skill!"

    "Don't panic, everyone! As long as we kill this country's ruler, we will win!"

    "That way, we will have hope of living!"

    Who wants to die?  No one wants to die.

    So at such a critical juncture, Haoxuan could only stand up again.

    There is no way. Once he really dies here, all his previous efforts will be in vain.

    At this time, Yue Tuo on the city wall also spoke.

    He said: "Soldiers! As long as you annihilate all the enemies."

    "The city gate below will always be open to you."

    "When the time comes, I, the general, will also be generously rewarded!"

    Yue Tuo didn¡¯t want his side to be defeated before the war was over.

    From the beginning, he actually didn¡¯t agree with Chu Ying¡¯s strategy of abandoning cannon fodder.

    ¡°If the two million cannon fodder now backfires on themselves, it will really be a big deal in the world.

    Now that he has given these rangers a way to survive, the rangers have one more choice.

    However, not long after Yue Tuo finished speaking.

    Someone on the battlefield was cursing: "It sounds nice, but you should come down!"

    "Cheng Mu has already sent out soldiers to protect the country. Is it possible that our soldiers to protect the country are dead?"

    These people still hold strong doubts and indignation.

    Of course, some people have found psychological comfort at the same time.

    "Alas! Anyway, we can't help ourselves now. Let's kill these enemies first and survive first."

    "Yes, yes. What does one ruler mean? We have two million people!"

    "Everyone listen to my command, and together we will kill this country-suppressor in seconds."

    For a time, many people chose to fight.

    In fact, it is also because they know in their hearts that once they are caught in the double siege of Cheng Mu and Chu Ying.  Under attack from both front and rear, they are bound to die.

    But now, they still have a glimmer of hope.

    "Haha! The show is about to begin!"

    Cheng Mu showed a happy smile from behind.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t expect that Chu Ying would come back with such a skill.  Tell them in front of all the rangers that they are cannon fodder.

    This kind of operation is really like a mental retardation.

    "It's a pity that there are still too few angry rangers."

    At this time, Guo Jia said: "If the angry rangers can exceed half of the people, then this Hulunbuyu'er City will be destroyed if it doesn't attack!"

    In the end, Yue Tuo stabilized the entire battlefield.

    "No hurry, no hurry."

    Cheng Mu looked at the battlefield from afar and said with a smile: "Even if only one person rebels, the seeds of rebellion have already been sown."

    The Qing Empire is so big, it is impossible for him to kill all the rangers in the Qing Empire.

    And in the huge Qing Empire, there will always be some fans of Cheng Mu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 536: The Battle of Hulunbu City (3)

    ??

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "The moment after Yue Tuo's words fell, most of the rangers chose to obey the order.

    The flying arrows are like locusts, and the skills are like the sea.

    When the entire world was enveloped in a sea of ??skills, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Although it is chaotic, there is also a majestic feeling of chaos.¡±

    Cheng Mu sighed from behind the battlefield: "Sure enough, there are still many people and momentum."

    The Divine Sword Army under his command only numbered 500,000 people, leaving aside 200,000 shields for battle.  There are less than 300,000 soldiers who can actually perform long-range attacks.

    Three hundred thousand people, how could they compare to the current momentum of one million people.

    This is the majesty of chaos.

    "It's a pity that they haven't been trained."

    Guo Jia shook his head and said: "No matter how strong you are, you are still a mob at this time."

    He has seen looks of fear and fear on the faces of many rangers.

    It is one thing to attack from a distance, but it is another situation when you are attacked yourself.

    "It would be good if we could train half of the combat-ready soldiers among these people."

    Cheng Mu nodded in agreement.

    Not all rangers can become qualified soldiers.

    Why does the Divine Sword Army under his command only have 500,000 people?

    The most important reason is not because the number of players in Jianxin Pavilion is small.

    If you include the rangers of the Sword Soul Guild, the number of the Divine Sword Army must exceed one million at least.

    And the real situation is.

    Even after being baptized by the battlefield, some rangers are still not suitable for the battlefield.

    Not everyone can join a truly qualified army.

    "fair enough."

    Guo Jia smiled and said: "After they are defeated, they will help us bulldoze the next enemy!"

    Never underestimate a broken army, and the number of this broken army is extremely large.

    The collapse of millions of people will lead to the collapse of more enemies.

    That¡¯s when.

    Facing the arrows in the sky, Di Ri showed a cruel smile.

    "The soul of the Asian barbarian! Kill without mercy!"

    In an instant, a huge bloody figure appeared on the battlefield.

    The huge sub-barbarian soul is like a giant standing tall on the sky and the earth, with three heads, six arms, four eyes and eight ears.

    Just the moment it appeared, the hundreds of thousands of Qing Empire rangers around were so oppressed by its momentum that they couldn't stand up straight.

    As rangers, they have a certain degree of resistance to the pressure of the strongest.

    Even though Di Ri was exuding momentum just now, most of the rangers' momentum was not affected too much.

    This is the saving throw effect from the system master.

    But the soul of Yaman is different.

    As a super powerful special unit, the soul of the submantic soldiers condensed by the submantic soldiers has the full strength of the ghost and god realm.

    Rangers can resist the pressure from those who govern the country, but they can't stop the power of the powerful ghosts and gods.

    "Damn it! What the hell is this?"

    "How come there is such a giant under Cheng Mu's command? Is it a secret weapon?"

    "What should I do? I can't move!"

    "Where's the Gundam? Who brought my Gundam over?"

    In an instant, millions of Qing Empire rangers panicked.

    They have never seen the military spirit.

    The appearance of such a huge sub-barbarian soul is impacting their cognition.

    Coupled with the super strength of the Yaman Soul, these Qing Empire rangers now no longer have the strength to resist.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    Subsequently, millions of skills bombarded the Yaman Soul, but no waves were emitted.

    A strong person in the Zhenguo realm may not be able to withstand the attacks of millions of second-rate rangers, but a strong person in the Ghost and God realm can.

    Of course, this is not a hard resistance for the Yaman Soul.

    Even though it has no independent consciousness, it is just a symbol of the morale of the Asian barbarian soldiers.

    But since it can reach the realm of ghosts and gods, it can also use the power of heaven and earth to protect its own safety.

    Although high-level military souls do not have wisdom, their instinct to seek good fortune and avoid disaster does exist.

    "Damn it! The attack failed."

    "How can we fight this? One person against two million of us?"

    "I know, this is the legendary powerful ghost and god realm??!  This monster with three heads and six arms is a powerful person in the realm of ghosts and gods!  "

    "Qing Empire, where have your strongest men gone?!"

    "Help! I don't want to die!"

    ?¡­

    As soon as the soul of Yaman came out, the entire battlefield collapsed completely.

    The rangers who had just boosted their morale were now discouraged again.

    How can one person fight against the attacks of millions of people?

    It was at this moment that the Yaman Soul began to wave its weapon.

    It has three heads and six arms, and each hand is condensed with a magic weapon.

    With a single stroke of the long sword in its hand, sword energy hundreds of meters long surged out.

    With a stab of the sharp knife, the area hundreds of meters ahead turned into a vacuum zone.

    Di Ri can only kill dozens of people with each strike.

    But every time the Yaman Soul attacks, hundreds of Qing Empire rangers die.

    In addition, the soul of Yaman has six hands, that is, if six hands attack at the same time, thousands of Qing Empire rangers will die.

    Thousands per second?  Tens of thousands in ten seconds.

    The number of two million is not that huge in front of the Yaman Soul.

    "Damn it!"

    At this moment, Chu Ying, standing on the city wall, looked ugly.

    He originally thought that Di Ri's sub-barbarian army was at most a special unit, and that at most it could fight with two million rangers and die together.

    However, it was only then that he discovered that this army of only 500,000 people could actually condense the military soul with the strength of the ghost and god realm.

    This is no longer an ordinary special unit.

    It is a trump card, a super strong trump card.

    Generally speaking, the military soul condensed by ordinary soldiers has at most top power.

    The military soul condensed by elite soldiers can reach peerless strength, and even conquer the country.

    ????????????????? The military soul condensed from the special arms, at the very least, starts from conquering the country.

    But there are also early and late stages of Zhenguo, and even half-step ghosts and gods.  In addition, even if they are both special arms, there are still differences between them.

    A soldier¡¯s force value reaches 25 points, which is a special unit.

    However, when the soldier's force value reaches 35 points, 45 points, or 55 points, it is also called a special unit.

    This is just like the realm of ghosts and gods.

    The realm of Shenmen is called ghosts and gods, the realm of Shentai is called ghosts and gods, and the realm of Shenggong is also called ghosts and gods.

    Although they are in the same realm, the gap in their strength is also very different.

    Special arms are the same as this.

    So more often than not, in the realm of special arms, some people will make corresponding distinctions.

    ??Special, ace, overlord, prince, super god

    In fact, Chu Ying's positioning of the strength of the Asian barbarian soldiers is still too low.

    Normally speaking, soldiers who can reach first-class or even top-level strength are super-powerful soldiers.

    ??Special-level arms, single attribute value 25-35.

    Ace-level arms, single attribute value 36-45.

    Overlord-level arms, single attribute value 46-60.

    The prince-level arms have already entered the mainstream in individual attributes.  As for super-god-level soldiers, they have first-class strength and above.

    Generally speaking, one who has strong strength can already become a general who leads the army.

    A second-rate person can lead thousands of people alone.

    First-class and top-notch?  That is naturally a general.

    So no one has ever thought that ordinary soldiers under Cheng Mu could grow to the level of a general.

    This has always been impossible.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 537: The Battle of Hulunbu City (4)

    ??

    "Run! Run!"

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, I want to go home!¡±

    "You damn Chu Ying, open the city gate!"

    "Everyone, summon your mounts quickly! Get on your mounts!"

    "Why are you panicking? If it doesn't work once, let's do it again"

    In an instant, the two million rangers completely collapsed.

    Although Hao Xuan didn¡¯t give up, he was immediately frightened when he saw the soul of Yaman appeared.

    The attacks of millions of people cannot cause damage to the soul of Yaman, so how can we fight?

    So even though there are three thousand people behind me at this time, there are millions of people crowded around.  But there was no sense of security in Hao Xuan's heart.

    "Let's go! Let's go!"

    He suppressed the fear in his heart, turned around and ran away.

    He was praying, praying that Cheng Mu didn't see him.

    "run?"

    Although Cheng Mu didn't see him, Di Ri would never let anyone go.

    "Everyone kneel down!"

    In an instant, the coercion emanating from the Yaman Soul became even stronger.  The momentum that originally only suppressed hundreds of thousands of people now seemed to be oppressing the entire world.

    The rangers of the Qing Empire who were not far from the soul of Yaman were killed one after another.

    And the rangers who originally wanted to escape fell to their knees one by one and could no longer stand up.

    A strong person in the ghost and god realm can overwhelm a million people, which is more than enough.

    "Are you leaving none?"

    Di Ri licked his mouth excitedly.

    There are only two million rangers.  Each of his own Yaman army kills four enemies, and all two million people can be killed.

    "Spare your life! Spare your life!"

    When the rangers saw the butcher knife raised high, they collapsed completely.

    "You have worked hard for a year, but if you die like this, it will all be in vain."

    We are currently in a period of national war and chaos, and even if we are reborn, we may not be able to survive.

    "We surrender, we are willing to surrender!"

    Some people cried bitterly, and some people peed.

    Under the butcher¡¯s knife, some people chose to surrender.

    And as one person surrendered, the people around him also began to follow suit, and people fell to their knees one after another.

    No one wants to die.

    If they can survive, they don¡¯t mind kneeling down and begging for mercy.

    "Your Majesty?"

    Di Ri looked back.  Indeed, if so many rangers were killed, it would be a huge loss.

    When seeing Di Ri¡¯s inquiry, Cheng Mu only sent back three words: ¡°Let him go!¡±

    He doesn¡¯t want to kill these people.  Or maybe he had other plans.

    "Let it golet it go?"

    Di Ri suddenly couldn¡¯t turn a corner.

    In his mind, these people must either be killed or surrendered.  What does let go mean?  Let the enemy go back?

    "Let it go!"

    This time, Cheng Mu¡¯s tone contained an unquestionable attitude.

    There are only two million rangers. After killing him, you can only get some experience points, weapons and equipment at most.

    But once they are released, there may be unexpected gains.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Di Ri no longer had any doubts and accepted the order to execute it.

    And those rangers who heard Cheng Mu¡¯s words had tears in their eyes.

    "Thank you, brother, thank you, Muda!"

    "Woo hoo good people have a safe life!"

    "I swear that I will never be an enemy of Cheng Mu again!"

    In an instant, many people clamored to make their promises.  Of course, I don¡¯t know how many people can actually follow it.

    Or maybe Cheng Mu will not keep their promises in mind.

    Now these rangers are saying these words purely under the pressure of death.  After they run away, who will remember what they said?

    At this time, Hao Xuan was surprised.  But what if we want to talk about our gratitude to Cheng Mu?  Then he doesn't have it.

    "Let me go? Haha."

    He thought bitterly in his heart: "I will take back everything you took away."

    In his heart, power is much more important than life.  Unless Cheng Mu returns the two million country guards to him, Haoxuan will not appreciate it.

    "Let's go."

    Cheng Mu smiled, but he didn't even look at Haoxuan.

      The main reason is that the gap between the strength of the two and what they see now is too big, Hao Xuan is like a child in front of him.

    Who would argue with a little friend?

    The reason why Cheng Mu let these two million rangers leave was actually to turn them into a defeated army.

    ¡°Two million people is not a small number.  With these defeated troops in front to help you defeat your opponents, the battle behind you will be much easier.

    "Thank you, Muta! Thank you, Muta!"

    After the Yaman Soul regained its power, the rangers of the Qing Empire began to flee in all directions.

    If you have a mount, you can summon a mount. If you don¡¯t have a mount, you can run on two legs without running as slowly as on four legs.

    At this time, Chu Ying and Yue Tuo looked extremely embarrassed in Hulun Buyu'er City.

    The moment after the Yaman Soul appeared, Yue Tuo used his ultimate move.  The purpose is naturally to block the attack of the Yaman Soul.

    However, the war ended so abruptly?

    "These traitors!"

    Chu Ying gritted his teeth.

    He originally thought that two million rangers could overwhelm Cheng Mu's army of one million, but even if it didn't work, they would die together with the 500,000 Asian barbarian soldiers.

    But now I have a look.

    The Yaman army only lost a thousand people in battle, and the casualties of these rangers were less than 10%.

    "General, we have to find a way to get this news out!"

    Yue Tuo looked worried.

    He has seen the panic of these rangers, and he also knows that this is a defeated army.

    More importantly, these rangers already know that they are abandoned sons and cannon fodder.  Once this news spreads, it will be a huge blow to the Qing Empire.

    There are fifty million rangers in the Qing Empire, and more than half of them will have complaints.

    "How can we pass it on now?"

    Chu Ying was extremely irritable.  He said: "Unless you cancel this shield in advance!"

    As a caster, Yue Tuo can end the state of his ultimate move early.

    But in this way, the entire Hulunbuyer City was like an undefended girl under Cheng Mu's command.  When the time comes, what can he do to resist the three ghosts and gods under Cheng Mu?

    "Oh, I just hope your Majesty will send someone here soon."

    Yue Tuo also sighed at this time.

    It is impossible to end your ultimate move early.

    If it cannot be ended early, it means that the news cannot be spread.  So the only thing they can do now is to hope that reinforcements will arrive before the oxygen is exhausted.

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty."

    Guo Jia stood behind Cheng Mu and congratulated: "In this way, our plan can be realized ahead of schedule."

    With these defeated rangers ahead of them, the news that there are ghosts and gods on their side will soon spread throughout the northern part of the Qing Empire.

    Those high-ranking officials and powerful people in the Qing Empire naturally knew that there were powerful ghosts and gods in Apocalypse Kingdom before, but the people below did not know.  So even if the people at the top can stabilize their mentality, the people at the bottom may not.

    And Cheng Mu¡¯s strategy is: use these two million defeated rangers to bring down the people of the Qing Empire, and then let the people of the Qing Empire bring down the country.

    "I hope so."

    Cheng Mu is not proud.

    In fact, Di Ri is right to worry. Some of the two million people will still come back to continue to be enemies with him.

    This is something that cannot be avoided.

    Generally speaking, the strategy of defeating the army has advantages and disadvantages.  But for Cheng Mu now, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.

    At the same time, Gebu Island.

    Naier Qingzi led one person to find Zhang Shun.

    "General, please lend me 10,000 troops!"

    When she met Zhang Shun, she expressed her request directly.

    "Ten thousand people?"

    However, Zhang Shun shook his head and said, "It's not enough."

    Everyone knew the identity of Naier Qingzi soon after Qin Ning surrendered.

    She is from Yingguo.

    It¡¯s just that her identity is special, she escaped.  Naturally, he fled to Tianqi Kingdom to use Cheng Mu's strength to avenge himself.

    "Ten thousand people are enough."

    Nair Qingzi pleaded: "I have found the most powerful person. With him, I will be safe this time."

    She used these 10,000 people to form a basic army.

    Although she has found the support of the most powerful person, it is impossible for the most powerful person to take action if she encounters rotten fish and shrimps.

    "Oh? The most powerful one?"

    At this time, Sister Zheng Yi asked curiously: "Who is it?"

    She was not aware of the existence of the most powerful person in this sea area at all.

    "it's me!"

    Just as Zheng Yisao finished speaking, a voice came from the horizon.

    In an instant, a blue-black figure suddenly appeared in the cabin.

    "You can call me Langxian! Ming!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Strong?  "

    At this time, Sister Zheng Yi asked curiously: "Who is it?"

    She was not aware of the existence of the most powerful person in this sea area at all.

    "it's me!"

    Just as Zheng Yisao finished speaking, a voice came from the horizon.

    In an instant, a blue-black figure suddenly appeared in the cabin.

    "You can call me Langxian! Ming!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 538 The deal between Zhang Shun and Langxian

    ??

    "Lang Xian?"

    Zheng Yisao looked at the man who suddenly appeared with a wary expression.

    Although she only felt from the other party's strength that was comparable to her own.  But the speed of this song is too fast!

    Even calling it teleportation is not an exaggeration.

    "Um."

    Langxian Ming shook her hair and said in an extremely arrogant manner: "Lend her ten thousand people, and I will return you one million!"

    He came here this time to endorse Nair Haruko.

    "Are you also from Yingguo?"

    At this time, Zhang Shun suddenly frowned.  He looked at Ming with a hint of suspicion.

    "It's not."

    A smile appeared on Ming's face: "I am a ronin!"

    "A wanderer is at home everywhere, and has no nationality or residence!"

    He was wandering on the sea, but unexpectedly he met Naier Haruko.  Out of his appreciation and love for beauty, he didn't mind helping Naier Haruko once.

    After Yuan Ming finished speaking, Zhang Shun was still dissatisfied.

    "A million soldiers from other countries? I don't need it."

    In his eyes, Ying is a foreign country and a foreign race.  There is a saying that goes well, people who are not of my race must have different minds.

    "If millions of foreigners are used as reward, Zhang Shun really doesn't like it.

    "How about that?"

    At this time it was Ming's turn to be surprised.  He said: "In this way, I, Langxian Ming, can take action for you for free!"

    He is proud of his strength in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    So he felt that if one hundred thousand people took action against him, Zhang Shun would definitely make a lot of money.

    "No need."

    Zhang Shun shook his head again and said: "I want all the information about Yingguo."

    "The map of Ying Kingdom, the number of people, the number of the strongest, the number of rangers, all kinds of secrets"

    "I even need information from Goguryeo, Wazhao and other countries!"

    This is his condition.

    population?  money?

    No, no, no, now only the intelligence of other civilizations and other countries is more important to Apocalypse Kingdom.

    Don¡¯t you, Langxian, claim to be a wanderer all over the world?  It is more than enough to collect some information with the strength of the ghost and god realm.

    After listening to Zhang Shun¡¯s words, Ming instantly calmed down.

    At this time, he looked at Zhang Shun seriously, and his tone was a little heavy: "I didn't expect you to have such a big plan!"

    Information?

    As soon as he heard Zhang Shun say the word intelligence, he knew what Zhang Shun was planning.  This trip to Yingguo is thousands of miles away!

    "What we are planning has nothing to do with you."

    At this time, Zhang Shun, who took the initiative, said confidently: "How about this deal? Information in exchange for soldiers."

    It¡¯s just a hundred thousand soldiers, and he didn¡¯t say that he must have the Tianlong Army under his command.

    There are millions of pirates under Zheng Yisao's command at this time.

    Naer Haruko didn¡¯t say anything, but looked at Ming with a pair of beautiful eyes longingly.

    Her meaning was very clear, she just hoped that Ming would agree.  When Qin Ning didn't transfer his strength to her, she was just a little ant who had just entered the mainstream.

    Ming felt itchy in his heart when Naier Qingzi stared at him.

    "OK!"

    In the end, he agreed to Zhang Shun¡¯s transaction conditions.

    It¡¯s just some information.  For the sake of beauty, he might as well run a few more times.

    However, he added a new condition: "I need 200,000 people!"

    He knew that Zhang Shun would not give him the Tianlong Army soldiers, so he took the next best option and chose 200,000 pirates.

    "Yes! Happy cooperation!"

    Zhang Shun nodded.  Only 200,000 pirates can be exchanged for information about the entire Ying Kingdom and even the entire East Asian civilization, so he will definitely make a lot of money!

    He doesn¡¯t have to worry about Ming lying to him.

    Some members of Yinlong have crossed the sea to the country of Ying.  At that time, some information can be corroborated with each other.

    And the reason why he is so anxious to get information about Ying Kingdom is naturally to make early preparations.

    "Okay! Haruko, go and choose the people!"

    Ming nodded to confirm the transaction.

    In fact, there is no need for Zhang Shun to do anything to prove it. Although he is a prodigal, his credibility can still be guaranteed.

    At the same time, just after the deal between Zhang Shun and Ming was established.

    An invisible sky bird crossed the sea and flew across the land towards Cheng Mu¡¯s location.?.

    At the same time, Hulunbuyer City.

    After the two million Qing Empire rangers fled, the city became a truly lonely city.

    Chu Yingkong has millions of soldiers, but at this time he imprisoned himself tightly here.

    "Your Majesty, it seems to me that they are waiting for reinforcements."

    Outside the city, Guo Jia looked at the light yellow shield and said aloud.

    It was also at the moment when Yue Tuo released his ultimate move that the invincible shield also sealed his own aura within it.

    This world fell into Cheng Mu¡¯s hands again.

    "Reinforcements? Do they have reinforcements?"

    Cheng Mu smiled: "These people are just waiting to die!"

    There will be no reinforcements.

    The perceptions of Guan Hai and Qi Lao have spread out for hundreds of kilometers, but there is not a single aura of the most powerful person in this area.

    Being in another country, their perception will be reduced.  But without the interference of the hostile powerful person's aura, there is still no problem for their senses to detect an area of ??several hundred kilometers.

    At this time, Guan Hai asked for instructions: "Your Majesty, should we surround here now or go to the next city?"

    To be honest, if it weren't for Chu Ying's troops stationed here, he really wouldn't want to enter this city.

    Millions of people crowded into Hulunbuyer City, and the bark of the trees in the city was probably chewed up!  It¡¯s okay not to enter this kind of city.

    "wait!"

    This time Cheng Mu was not in a hurry.

    If Chu Ying is left alone here, Hulunbuyer City will become a thorn in his back.  It makes people worry!

    And more importantly.

    If Hulunbuyer City cannot be captured, his advancement plan will fail.

    When the national destiny cannot reach here, what can Cheng Mu do to resist the Kangxi Emperor who is in the realm of the divine platform?

    "The general will obey your orders!"

    Guan Hai nodded and began to arrange the soldiers to siege the city.

    There are currently 800,000 soldiers in the Apocalypse Army, plus 500,000 Asian barbarian soldiers and 100,000 rangers, the total number exceeds 1.6 million.

    1.6 million troops are more than enough to surround the city of Hulunbuyer.

    At this moment, Zhao Yun suddenly came to ask for orders.

    Cheng Mu asked in surprise: "Zilong, what's the matter?"

    Since the founding of the country, he has not been close to Zhao Yun for a long time.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Zhao Yun paid homage and asked for orders: "Your Majesty, please allow the general to go out to collect food and grass for the army!"

    Although some food and grass were harvested when they captured the Barbarian Royal Court and Manzhouli City, the daily food and grass consumption of such an army was a huge amount.

    Now that the Tianqi Army is stationed here, it is also competing with the Qing Empire defenders in the city for logistics and food.

    In this way, Cheng Mu¡¯s strategy of using war to support war will become ineffective.

    "It's rare that you have a heart, so I'll do your best!"

    Cheng Mu did not refuse, and he also knew the dilemma facing his army.

    If the Qing Empire maintains strong walls and clears the country, it will be very detrimental to its advancement.  Now Zhao Yun took the initiative to ask for a fight and went out to collect food and grass.

    This is a good thing that can solve an urgent need!

    Then he warned: "You lead one hundred thousand rangers to go together!"

    "The task of transporting grain and grass can be left to them!"

    "If you encounter the most powerful enemy, don't show off when you go there!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 539: I can¡¯t care anymore

    "I obey the order!"

    Zhao Yun took the order, took the Heavenly Cavalry soldiers and 100,000 rangers and set out to collect food and grass.

    On the city wall, when Chu Ying saw Zhao Yun leading people away, his heart tugged again.

    "What should I do? Why haven't His Majesty's reinforcements come yet?"

    He was like an ant on a hot pot, restless.

    Now that all the armies of the three cities have been gathered by him, this means that the three cities behind are now undefended girls.

    Let others ravage you!

    "They will come, reinforcements will come."

    Yue Tuo's eyes were red at the moment.

    He couldn¡¯t believe he had no reinforcements.  Otherwise, he will really bury himself in the grave.

    ??Meanwhile, Ulaanbaatar.

    After the Shenjian Army conquered Kyaktu without any pressure, Yijian Qingxin and others rushed here quickly.

    As the capital of Uliasutai under the Qing Empire, Ulabaatar had millions of soldiers gathered at this time.

    "President, we are surrounded!"

    The sword holder looked at the menacing enemy and spoke, but there was no trace of panic on his face.

    "It's just an army of three million."

    Yijian Qingxin said without any pressure: "A group of rabble who are not even elites will soon be defeated!"

    He originally led the soldiers of the Excalibur Army to attack Ulaanbaatar.  But they didn't expect that they would be surrounded by enemies as soon as they arrived at the city.

    At this time, Qin Ning and Ye Xuan behind them did not make a sound to remind them.

    Because in their eyes, this rabble does not pose any threat to the Divine Sword Army, even if they have three million people.

    ??Actually, it sounds nice to say it is three million, but in fact, the number of soldiers that can fight is only one-third.

    On the grassland, there are nomadic tribes, and everyone is a soldier.

    In order to embolden himself, the city lord of Ulaanbaatar sent even the elderly, women and children.

    In the battle of Kyaktu, the Divine Sword Army killed them in fear, and their reputation spread far and wide throughout Uliasutai.

    So in order to save his life, the city lord of Ulaanbaatar sent all the people who could be sent to the battlefield.  It seems that the large number of people can give him some confidence.

    At this time, Ou Bufei said, "How about we compare who kills the most enemies?"

    "Don't use Super God!"

    His weapon is the Daguandao, although its attack range is wide.

    But even if he is buffed into a super god state, his killing speed is still not as fast as that of the sword holder or DJ Imp.

    The DJ kid and the sword holder, they are completely stupid.

    "Come on! But you are not allowed to call your wife!"

    DJ kid is not afraid at all.

    After several consecutive battles, everyone¡¯s strength has officially been upgraded to the first-class level.

    After reaching the first-class realm, Ou Bufei's talent finally changed.  Now he doesn't even need to die to summon his wife Bella.

    Although the time is only one minute, his wife's strength can reach the national level.

    Although Ou Bufei can't do what he loves to do at this moment, he can let his wife kill the enemy.

    The one who controls the country can kill hundreds of thousands of people with one big move.

    Who can compare?

    "Hehe! That's nature, that's nature."

    Although Ou Fufei blushed, he was proud in his heart.

    His wife¡¯s strength will increase as his strength increases, so he is sure to eat this soft rice.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get started!¡±

    Yi Jian Qingxin drew his sword and ordered: "Excalibur Army, defeat them!"

    In an instant, half a million soldiers of the Divine Sword Army were dispatched.

    Fishing in the Night led the shield battle phalanx to the front. Their mission was to defeat the enemies in front and then conquer Ulaanbaatar City in one fell swoop.

    "The magicians of the legal system showed no mercy at this time and began to release spells to separate themselves from the enemy.

    Although one million of the three million enemy troops are cavalry, these cavalrymen, who are not even elites, can only drink in hatred after facing the fire swamp of the masters.

    When the archers behind these cavalry want to get close to shoot arrows.

    In the Divine Sword Army, one hundred thousand archers began to show their power.

    Having fought so many battles, the soldiers of the Excalibur Army have become extremely cooperative.

    In fact, there is no need to command anything with a single sword, they can take the initiative to kill the enemy on their own!

    "Kill them all! Kill them all!"

    ??????????????????????????????Bator City, on the city wall.

    The pot-bellied city lord was already showing his teeth.  He saw with his own eyes that tens of thousands of his own soldiers had died without even touching the enemy's clothes.

    "Sir, let's retreat!"

    At this time, there are still some rangers in Ula Baatar.

    Most of these people who traveled here from the Qing Empire wanted to experience the scenery of the grasslands.

    However, they did not expect that they would now be blocked in the city by the Divine Sword Army.

    They have also seen how powerful the Divine Sword Army is, so naturally they want to run away.

    "Run? Where to run?"

    The city lord looked miserable.

    At first, he was beaten by Emperor Kangxi, and Uliasutai submitted to the Qing Empire.

    ¡°And now that the Qing Empire cannot protect itself, where can he run?  And after running away, all his status and power were gone.

    "Then there is another way, which is to ask the strongest to take action!"

    A ranger found that the city lord was unwilling to leave, so he made another suggestion.

    Although the Divine Sword Army is strong, they are all rangers and they know where the rangers' weaknesses are.

    "The most powerful one?! Okay."

    The city lord nodded hurriedly: "Go and invite Master Wu Dandan!"

    At this time, there is only one most powerful person in the city, Wudandan who controls the border.

    "Then, the city lord looked at the rangers of the Divine Sword Army under the city and the few dozen rangers around him. He fell into a situation of helplessness and envy.

    He knew how powerful the rangers were, but there were too few rangers who came to the grassland to see the scenery.

    ¡°Otherwise, he can also form a powerful ranger army.

    At the same time, when some rangers found Udandan, they discovered that there were two guests in Udandan¡¯s home.

    At this time, Wu Dandan was even more sweating.

    Ranger: "Sir, Lord City Lord, please come over!"

    Wu Dandan replied: "II know."

    Ranger emphasized: "Sir, Lord City Lord, please come over now!"

    Wu Dandan still didn¡¯t move: ¡°I understand.¡±

    The ranger refused to give up: "Sir, let's go there together?"

    At this time, the ranger wanted to get close to Wudandan and become familiar with him.

    However, in the next second, Wu Dandan moved, and he roared angrily: "Get out!"

    In an instant, the ranger¡¯s body flew upside down dozens of meters away.

    After getting rid of the obstructive ranger, Wu Dandan turned around and said flatteringly: "Two adults, II promise not to go there either."

    He almost cried.

    As the only powerful person in Ulia Sutai, he didn¡¯t even know where these two people came from.

    But when he felt the aura in the other person's body that was a thousand times more vast than his own, he immediately didn't dare to move.

    "Um."

    Qin Ning drank tea calmly.

    She is very satisfied with Wu Dandan¡¯s performance.

    "When the war here is over, you can stay with me and be a follower."

    ?She was full of character as soon as she opened her mouth.

    " Qin Ning is the only one who dares to say such a thing to a powerful person in the middle stage of the country's reign as a follower.

    In fact, the main reason is that Qin Ning feels that the strength of his Hidden Dragon is still too low, and most of the members are second-rate.

    She would feel embarrassed unless a few people who suppressed the country came to suppress the situation.

    ??????????????????????? Since the domestic rulers don¡¯t have her share, naturally she pays attention to foreign countries.

    "I am willing to serve you! I am willing to serve you!"

    Wu Dandan¡¯s smile was uglier than her cry.

    But what can be done?

    He didn¡¯t want to die, so he had to agree first in order to survive.

    He can¡¯t take care of the city of Ulaanbaatar.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 540: Familiar with the Road

    Outside the city, the Divine Sword Army was completely fighting with the enemy.

    Facing an enemy that was several times his own, Moyu in the dark led a battle of 200,000 shields and directly opened a gap.

    These shield warriors hold a sword in one hand and a shield in the other, capable of both offense and defense.

    Coupled with taunting skills and self-damage-avoiding skills, the enemy can't cause damage to them at all for a while.

    ?????????????? It would be a real shame for a second-rate peak strength expert to be injured by these rabble without even having a force value of 25 points.

    At the same time, the enemy-killing competition between the sword holder and Ou Bufei and others also officially began.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the enemy's group, the sword holder took a single step.

    Then he turned around and killed dozens of enemies with the evil-killing sword in his hand.

    His strength has also become first-rate.

    Facing these rabble, it¡¯s really like chopping up melons and slicing vegetables.

    And Ou Bufei also showed off his power at this time.

    The Daguan Dao in his hand is two meters long. When swung, there is really no grass growing for two meters.

    Of course, the only flaw is that it¡¯s a bit tiring to swing the knife continuously.

    "Haha! You still have to look at me."

    DJ kid looked at Ou Bufei, who was already panting, and said loudly: "It is the masters who kill the enemy on the battlefield!"

    He is a Necromancer, and he also belongs to the Master!

    "Arise! My people!"

    As soon as he finished speaking and waved the staff, skeletons climbed up from the ground.

    These people originally died in the hands of the sword holder, Ou Bufei and others, but now they became the fighting force of DJ Imp.

    "kill!"

    The skeleton soldiers who appeared instantly, under the command of DJ Imp, immediately killed the surrounding enemies.

    "Don't look at this as just a group of skeletons.

    The strength of these skeletons is not weaker than that of ordinary special soldiers.

    "Damn it! Fuck you!"

    Ou Bufei looked angry when he saw the army of thousands of skeletons being pulled up in an instant.

    Although he has a wife, he is also envious of DJ Kid¡¯s huge number of wives.

    Of course, his hobby is not skeletons, but a thousand white-haired lolita.

    "Haha! You will definitely lose!"

    DJ kid is very proud.

    After reaching first-class strength, the number of skeleton armies he can command has exceeded 5,000.

    Coupled with the characteristic of not being afraid of death, the combat power of this army of five thousand skeletons is stronger than that of ace-level troops.

    And when DJ Imp¡¯s strength improves again, the strength of these skeleton soldiers under his command will also increase accordingly.

    "Undead Emperor, this is not a lie.

    "snort!"

    Ou Bufei was unconvinced.

    Thinking about it, he swung the sword in his hand faster.

    At this time, at the front of the battlefield, Moyu and Zhan Tianxia join forces to kill the enemy.

    In terms of personal combat power, fighting against the world is naturally weaker than fishing in the dark.  After all, he is a lord, and he has a lord template.

    Therefore, joining forces with Fishing in the Night is the best choice for Zhan Tianxia.

    "Old Hei, won't you participate?"

    While fighting the world and killing enemies, you can also chat with Heiye Moyu at the same time.

    There is no way, the enemy is too weak.

    "Can't compare, can't compare."

    Fishing in the dark replied while hacking people: "Those people are all a bunch of monsters."

    He could have been considered a high-level player, but in front of the sword holder, DJ kid, and others, his high-level play was not that good.

    ??????????????? At least in a duel with the sword holders, he has never won in the dark night.

    Either be defeated by the sword holder¡¯s super high attack power, or die from DJ Kid¡¯s shameless skull sea tactics.

    Although he can beat Ou Bufei, who told Ou Bufei to have a good wife?

    "Yes."

    Zhan Tianxia agreed.

    Although he used to be a big shot in the lord rankings, he has now returned to Cheng Mu and been deprived of his status as a lord.

    He is just a little high-level player.

    Compared with the sword holder and others, it is naturally incomparable.

    At the same time, on the city wall.

    "Why haven't you come yet? Why haven't you come yet!"

    Seeing that Wu Dandan hadn¡¯t come yet, the city lord couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    "What's going on? Is Master Wudandan not at home? It shouldn't be!"The city lord was sweating profusely at the moment.

    ??According to the strength of the people who govern the country, they should have arrived long ago after the news spread.

    ¡°I¡¯ll urge you again!¡±

    At this time, another ranger came out and volunteered.  He also felt that his opportunity had come to curry favor with the ruler of the country.

    ¡°Go quickly, go quickly!¡±

    The city lord waved his hand impatiently.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t get out of here, he would have wanted to come to invite her in person.

    At this time, another ranger stood up and said, "Mr. City Lord, we must first kill the few top-notch rangers among the enemy."

    As he spoke, he pointed at the sword holder, DJ kid and others wreaking havoc on the battlefield.

    After they are promoted to the first level, they add the special nature of their profession.  In just half an hour, more than a thousand enemies died in their hands.

    This is the result of them becoming tired of killing and becoming less efficient.

    "them?"

    After the city lord saw it, he immediately turned around and said to the person next to him: "Master Xi, do you have confidence?"

    Mr. Xi, the peerless master beside him, is dedicated to protecting his safety.

    "Please ask the city lord to use the catapult."

    This time Master Xi distanced himself directly from him.

    There are hundreds of thousands of enemies on the opposite side, and more than half of them are at the peak of second-rate strength.

    Even if he is a peerless expert, once he falls into a sea of ??second-rate masters, he has no confidence that he will survive.

    "If you don't enter the country, you will be an ant."

    Mr. Xi will naturally not do anything to risk his death.

    "Use a catapult now?"

    The city lord¡¯s face darkened and he said angrily: ¡°We still have soldiers inside!¡±

    His three million army has not been completely defeated at this time, so he wants to save it.

    As long as Lord Wudandan arrives, he will have a chance.

    The enemy only has 500,000 people, and there will be times when they become exhausted.

    Mr. Xi didn¡¯t say anything, but returned to the team angrily.  He didn't dare to defend himself for fear of being forcibly sent out.

    Just when the city lord was angry, the newly requested ranger came to Wudandan's residence.

    But when he saw the body of the previous ranger, he turned around and ran away.

    "Died at the door of Wudandan, it is obvious who the murderer is."

    At this time, Wu Dandan was still sitting as tight as a needle in the room, while Qin Ning and Ye Xuan were calmly drinking tea.

    At the same time, Nanjing City.

    Emperor Kangxi looked at the corpses on the ground with a gloomy expression.

    The rebellion has ended, but the casualties of the soldiers of the Qing Empire are too great.

    Coupled with Fu Heng¡¯s death in battle, this was a huge blow to the Qing Empire.

    As one of the top ten powerful ghosts and gods in the Qing Empire, Fu Heng has always been highly valued by Emperor Kangxi.

    But just now, Fu Heng was killed by Fu Heng in front of him.

    "If Emperor Kangxi hadn't taken action with all his strength, the entire Nanjing would have been reduced to death.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Zhu Wen stood behind Emperor Kangxi, his face full of flattery.  He seemed to be reminding Kangxi of something.

    ¡°You¡¯re fine!¡±

    Emperor Kangxi turned his head and said to Zhu Wen: "When the war is over, you will be my side-by-side king of the Qing Dynasty!"

    If Zhu Wen hadn¡¯t attacked Xiao Yan at the critical moment just now, one of the powerful ghosts and gods under his command would have died.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Zhu Wen looked delighted.

    This is not the first time he has betrayed his teammates, so this time he is just familiar with it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 541 Contact with the Joint Plan

    Outside Hulunbuyer City.

    Several messages reached Cheng Mu almost at the same time.

    "Lang Xian?"

    Looking at the news from Zhang Shun, Cheng Mu suddenly fell into deep thought.

    Originally, Naier Qingzi came to him several times, wanting to exchange her body for his order to go to Yingguo.

    "But after having Hua Mulan and Li Shishi, Cheng Mu was not too interested in Naier Qingzi's beauty.

    ?????????????????? Naier Qingzi is still weaker than Zheng Yisao.

    Compare it with Master Li again?  That's naturally far behind.

    Anyway, thanks to Cheng Mu¡¯s unrestricted efforts, Master Li can now be said to be the most beautiful in the world.  Cheng Mu felt that there might not be anyone in this world who could compete with Master Li.

    "Your Majesty, General Zhang actually did a good job with this deal."

    Guo Jia said: "Based on Hua Qing'er's attitude towards Yingguo, the chaos in Yingguo as a whole is naturally better."

    He still remembers Naier Qinger¡¯s Chinese name, Hua Qinger.

    "But we may not have enough time."

    Cheng Mu nodded, but his face was filled with doubts.

    He estimated that it would take at least several years to conquer the Qing Empire.  And this presupposes that the Tang Empire does not continue to move north.  If after destroying the Qing Empire and being held back by the Tang Empire, they would probably die here.

    The main reason is that the territory of the Qing Empire is too large.

    "Walking only on two legs would take more than half a year from north to south.

    If we encounter a situation like Hulunbuyer City again, a city will have to defend itself for half a month or even half a year.

    The war will continue to drag on.

    Others can drag it, but Cheng Mu can't afford it.

    Zhu Di has led his army southward, killing the Sha tribe in the North and retreating steadily.

    Although Dongfang Nuo¡¯s Mo Shuang Army and Li Lao¡¯s Shenzhou Army had already gone to support, they were in front of Emperor Yongle.

    Even with Mr. Zhang and others suppressing the battle, the North Sand Clan still did not gain the upper hand.

    The news from Xie Xuan is this.

    Now the entire ranger army in Bingzhou has been mobilized, hoping to have a showdown with the rangers from the Ming Empire in the North.

    But following Zhu Di south this time, there was also an elite army of one million rangers.

    Lanyue Pavilion.

    Cheng Mu vaguely remembered the name Lan Yue Pavilion and Moon God where he had seen it before.

    Xie Xuan sent word that Dongfang Nuo¡¯s Mo Shuang Pavilion army did not take advantage of Lan Yue Pavilion.

    Two million people fought against one million, and they lost.

    "Is this the strength of the Grand Guild?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly fell into deep thought.

    He remembered when Bai Xiaosheng ranked the top ten Ranger players on the forum.  Yueshen, the president of the Lanyue Pavilion Guild, was also on the list.

    Before the Earth Star Mutation, the three guilds, the Emperor's Guild, the Seven Kills Guild, and the Slaughter Temple, were well-deserved giants.

    But the reputations of large guilds such as Lan Yue Pavilion and Overlord Guild are not low.

    Although they are not as good as the top three Emperor Guilds, they are only slightly weaker.

    With only the strength of one million guild members, Dongfang Nuo's two million rangers can be defeated.  This is the confidence of a large guild!

    On the use of military formations, on the cooperation between rangers, on tactics and strategies.

    This time, it was Lanyue Pavilion that crushed Mo Shuang Pavilion.

    "I heard that Moon God was born in the military"

    This is the news from Hidden Dragon.

    "Your Majesty, why don't we make contact with the Tang Empire first?"

    At this time, Guo Jia said again: "If we can unite with the Tang Empire, then we can destroy the Qing Empire as quickly as possible."

    "Then return the support quickly!"

    Although the main force of the Ming Empire has not yet gone south, the war in the north still cannot be taken lightly.

    ¡°Once we act a little weaker, the Ming Empire will show its fangs in an instant.

    Zhu Yuanzhang is not making a large-scale invasion now, he is just being held back by Wei Qing, Huo Qubing and others of the Han Empire.

    "Can."

    Cheng Mu thinks this proposal is good.

    He asked again: "Have our Hidden Dragon members reached the territory of the Tang Empire? What happened there?"

    What was the reason that allowed the Tang Empire to go to war with the Qing and Song empires at the same time?

    The descendants of the Tang EmpireWhere have the profligate forces gone?

    "Based on the news sent back last time, they should have arrived by now!"

    The members of Hidden Dragon are all high-level assassins, and they all start as second-rate players with the lowest level of strength.

    Coupled with the special nature of the assassin profession, as long as they do not deliberately cause trouble and expose their identities, it is not very difficult for them to travel through the entire Qing Empire.

    "But we got news about the Song Empire."

    At this time, Guo Jia added again: "A hidden dragon envoy got news from the Shenwu Army that another empire has arrived in the Song Empire!"

    "Another empire?"

    Cheng Mu was immediately surprised. He asked doubtfully: "Are you sure it's the empire?"

    It¡¯s impossible. There are only a few unified dynasties in the history of Chinese civilization.  Although there were many countries in other periods, they cannot be called empires.

    "It's the Empire!"

    Guo Jia nodded: "According to the Yinlong Envoy, Li Jing was talking about the empire at that time. The Liao Empire!"

    Liao, this is a country that cannot be ignored.

    "Right."

    Hearing the words "Liao Empire", Cheng Mu immediately understood.

    In fact, the real Song Dynasty cannot be called an empire.

    During the Northern Song Dynasty, Zhao Kuangyi released his military power over a glass of wine and established a national policy of emphasizing culture over military affairs.

    Although the generals were suppressed, the soldiers of the Northern Song Dynasty were left weak and vulnerable.

    After the humiliation of Jingkang, the Southern Song Dynasty established by Zhao Jian was still beaten by the Jin Kingdom.

    In the Northern Song Dynasty, it stood side by side with the Liao Kingdom and Xixia.  In the Southern Song Dynasty, the Jin Kingdom and Xixia still coexisted in the world.

    Therefore, the Song Dynasty during the Two Song Dynasties cannot be called a truly unified dynasty.

    Only with the birth of the Liao Kingdom can the Song Empire be considered complete and a true empire.

    "No wonder Li Shimin is so courageous!"

    Cheng Mu also instantly understood that Li Shimin was taking advantage of the situation!

    Now in the Song Empire, the Song family¡¯s officials and troops are in confrontation with the Liao Kingdom, and the war is chaotic.

    At this time, the Tang Empire sent Xue Rengui out to take advantage of the chaos to destroy the entire Song Empire.

    "It's a pity that we have taken such a big step!"

    Cheng Mu has confirmed that if he sends someone to join forces, Li Shimin will agree.

    Although the Tang Empire was strong, if the Qing Empire gathered all the strength of the country and fought hard, the war would not end immediately.

    It would even drag the Tang Empire into the abyss of destruction.

    When Yue Fei pushed Xue Rengui in the Song Empire, everything became confusing.

    War will never be fought based on a country¡¯s overall rating.

    Fighting on two fronts, and fighting two empires at the same time, the Tang Empire was proud this time.

    "Then I'll make arrangements now."

    Guo Jia already understood what Cheng Mu meant, and he immediately went down to arrange for contact with the Tang Empire's personnel.

    Now Li Shimin is still huddled in Chang'an City, so Li Jing is mainly responsible for the war here.

    "Okay, thank you for your hard work."

    Cheng Mu nodded to confirm.

    He was very satisfied.  Since Guo Jia joined the army, he has replaced Zhuge Liang as military advisor.

    ??In fact, it can also be said that Zhuge Liang voluntarily abdicated the throne and gave way to talents.  Zhuge Liang has already shown his talents, so he gave the opportunity to perform to Guo Jia.

    It¡¯s not a big deal, so there¡¯s no need for the two of them to go out together.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 542: Draw a river to rule

    "Why haven't you come yet? Has His Majesty abandoned us?"

    Chu Ying was extremely haggard at this time.

    It¡¯s been three days.

    After spending three days huddled in the city, the enclosed space began to be filled with stench.

    This is a city with millions of people, and just eating, drinking, and defecating is a huge test.

    "You should be on your way here, right?"

    Yue Tuo also fell into doubt at this time.

    It would not take three days to get here from the capital based on the strength of a strong person in the ghost and god realm.

    He was also hoping that Cheng Mu would block their reinforcements at this time.

    "if not!"

    Chu Ying gritted his teeth and said: "Then we will fight out!"

    He also has the strength to conquer the realm, as long as Yue Tuo can release his momentum to help him interfere with the perception of the enemy's powerful ghosts and gods.

    Then Chu Ying may not have a chance to escape.

    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute."

    Yue Tuo has no idea what Chu Ying is thinking at this time. He still has a trace of fantasy: "As long as we drag them out, maybe they will retreat automatically."

    He was hoping that the Ming Empire would raid Cheng Mu's lair.

    "Wait two more days!"

    "If the reinforcements don't come in two days, we will have to find our own way out."

    Chu Ying¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, but her eyes were extremely firm.

    He wants to survive!

    At the same time, outside the city.

    Unlike Chu Ying, Yue Tuo and others who were on the verge of despair, Cheng Mu was very carefree at this time.

    Hei Ling caught another tiger from nowhere, so today his recipe is a tiger feast.

    "Your Majesty, this city can be broken without attacking in two days!"

    Guo Jia drank a little wine and felt confident.

    Although he was submerged in ghosts and gods, he could not use his spiritual consciousness to penetrate the protective barriers set up by Yue Tuo.

    But from the information he collected, as well as the expressions and behaviors of the soldiers on the city wall, he could guess how long the city could last.

    As a talented person, Guo Jia has such strength.

    "Two days?"

    Cheng Mu raised his head and glanced at the city in front of him. He nodded and said, "When the time comes, our journey will be smooth."

    Zhao Yun has sent Tianniao to bring back the news.

    He led the Heavenly Cavalry Army to conquer Buhat City and collected enough food to support the army for half a month.

    But in the news, Zhao Yun is also pleading guilty.

    Because Buhat City is inhabited by common people, some landowners and gentry are unwilling to pay food.  So in the end he killed hundreds of people, and the people in the city paid the food obediently.

    It¡¯s just that Zhao Yun did not take away all the people¡¯s food, but left them enough food to survive for a month.

    "It's such a small thing."

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t mean to blame Zhao Yun.  As the saying goes, mercy cannot command troops, even if Zhao Yun killed ten times more people at this time, he would not blame him.

    It¡¯s just collecting food, as long as it¡¯s not indiscriminate killing.

    "Tell Zilong to continue advancing towards Qiqihar City!"

    He gave the order.  Only half a month's worth of food?  That amount is still too small.  Qiqihar is a big city, as long as it is captured.

    Then one-third of the entire three northeastern provinces of the Qing Empire would fall into his hands, Cheng Mu.

    "Follow your orders!"

    One day the bird went back to take orders.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu called Di Ri again.

    "General Diri, lead your Yaman army to attack Umuk! Within a week, I will receive news of your victory!"

    In order to stop him, Chu Ying transferred all the garrison troops from the three cities of Umuke, Qiqihar and Buhat here.

    At this moment, these three cities are truly empty cities!

    "The general will obey your orders!"

    Di Ri took the order and immediately went down to dispatch the soldiers.

    At this time, Cheng Mu warned again: "Remember, we will meet in Harbin City in half a month!"

    ¡° As long as he reaches Harbin, it means that he has crossed more than half of this journey.

    At the same time, Xuzhou Prefecture.

    In the end, Li Ji¡¯s request for help reached Li Jing.

    After receiving the news asking for help, Li Jing withdrew from Jiading Mansion without hesitation.

    At this time, he was leading the Shenwu Army, planning to go south from Xuzhou Prefecture and attack Guiyang Prefecture in Guizhou Province.

    And then talk to Li JiForming a flanking attack, they defeated the Zhengbai Banner of the Qing Army in Yixing Prefecture in one fell swoop!

    "General! There is an envoy from Tianqi Kingdom asking to see you!"

    Li Jing was discussing tactics with his generals when he suddenly received this notification.

    "Messenger of the Apocalypse Kingdom? Which Apocalypse Kingdom?"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s founding of the country was short-lived, and news of the Apocalypse Kingdom did not reach the Tang Empire.

    Li Jing naturally did not know the name of Tianqi Kingdom.

    "Report to General."

    The guard hurriedly explained: "I heard from that person that Tianqi Kingdom is a country in the north of the Qing Empire! They are also using troops against the Qing Empire now!"

    As a guard, it is natural to ask about the identity and intention of the visitor.

    "Are you using troops against the Qing Empire?"

    Li Jing instantly understood the purpose of coming, he nodded and said: "Then let's meet!"

    Now he¡¯s in trouble here, so he¡¯s in dire need of a gamebreaker.

    "Call the messenger to see you! Call the messenger to see you!"

    As soon as Li Jing finished speaking, the guards began to convey the message.

    "Meet General Li!"

    After the announcement sounded, a figure walked in.

    "you?"

    Li Jing looked at the visitor with curiosity on his face.  Because he felt a familiar feeling on the person who came.

    "Di Renjie, the envoy of Tianqi Kingdom! Meet General Li!"

    Di Renjie cupped his fists and saluted.

    Although Li Jing felt that he looked familiar, he did not recognize Li Jing at all.  After all, in history, one was a Zhenguan person and the other worked for Wu Zhou.

    "Di Renjie?"

    Li Jing thought about it carefully and found that there was no such person in his mind.

    "The envoy will be exempted from the courtesy! I will give you a seat!"

    He called his subordinates to bring in chairs.  Since he couldn't think of it, he stopped thinking about it.

    "Thank you, General!"

    Di Renjie was not polite. He sat down and said directly: "My Majesty sent me here mainly to fight in alliance with you, General!"

    Although Cheng Mu's current situation is much more optimistic than Li Jing and Li Ji's.

    "But the Tang Empire can still delay it for a while, but Cheng Mu's Apocalypse Kingdom cannot.

    "How to fight as an alliance?"

    Li Jing¡¯s attitude was very indifferent.

    He had already guessed Di Renjie¡¯s purpose.

    "Is such that."

    Di Renjie said: "My Majesty means discussing tactics, sharing information, and joint operations!"

    "After we conquer the Qing Empire, we can conquer it across the river!"

    Cheng Mu had already decided that the purpose of his trip to the Qing Empire was to fight against the autumn wind.

    As long as he can get enough benefits, he doesn't mind fighting against the Tang Empire.  When the time comes, he will go back to fight Zhu Di and the Ming Empire, and the Tang Empire will be able to fight the Song Empire with peace of mind.

    "We can discuss tactics and share information."

    Li Jing nodded, but his expression changed in the next second: "Conquer the river by crossing the river? Absolutely impossible!"

    How could the Tang Empire only eat half of the cake when it mobilized so many troops?  If possible, then he wouldn't mind pushing Apocalypse Kingdom too.

    Although the Tang Empire has not achieved corresponding advantages in its two-front battle, as long as it solves the domestic rebellion.

    ??Then, one of the two countries, the Song Empire and the Qing Empire, will definitely be destroyed!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 543: Almost collapsed

    "It's undeniable!"

    Di Renjie looked as usual and said with a smile: "Your country is indeed very powerful."

    "But the Qing Empire and Song Empire you are facing now are not weak and incompetent."

    "You must also know, General Li, that every country that can become an empire is not a weak one!"

    ? ?Everyone¡¯s rating is 90 points or above.

    So Li Jing wanted to destroy a country instantly?  Di Renjie doesn't think so.

    Qin was strong, Han was strong, Tang was strong, Ming was strong

    But these countries were powerful because they had no comparable countries at the same time.

    But now.

    Several civilizations have dozens of empires competing on the same stage. To say that one's own country is much better than other countries is to completely deceive oneself and others.

    To become an empire, no one is weak.

    "You just said it, Empire!"

    Li Jing said with a hint of contempt in his tone: "Then can you tell me that the Apocalypse Kingdom behind you is an empire?"

    Empire, this is a title that a country can only qualify for after its comprehensive national strength reaches the top level.

    He remembered that when Di Renjie announced his family status, he was talking about Tianqi Kingdom.

    "no."

    Di Renjie admitted it simply.

    His Apocalypse Kingdom has just started. Although it is not an empire now, he believes that it will soon become an empire.

    "so!"

    Li Jing¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold, and his eyes were like sharp swords: ¡°What qualifications do you have to fight across the river with us?¡±

    In his eyes, the fact that Apocalypse Kingdom can become a vassal of his Tang Empire is a great gift from them.

    The weak have no right to speak, this is the reality.

    "hehe."

    Di Renjie remained calm and did not argue with Li Jing.  He only said: "The current situation is that our Apocalypse Kingdom, a country that is not even an empire, is conquering a real empire!"

    "But your Tang Empire, which is so powerful, has only advanced a few hundred kilometers!"

    Although it was Li Jing and others who attracted all the firepower of the Qing Empire, they created an opportunity for Cheng Mu.

    But sometimes the ability to seize opportunities and turn them into your own advantage is also part of strength.

    "Not enough."

    Li Jing shook his head again: "I haven't seen the strength of your Tianqi Kingdom."

    "It is currently impossible to rule by dividing the river, unless you can really capture half of the Qing Empire!"

    Li Jing would not believe it.

    He only believes in what he sees with his own eyes.

    If Tianqi State really has the strength to capture half of the Qing Empire, then he will consider the proposal of dividing the river to rule.

    Otherwise, even if Li Shimin nodded in agreement, Li Jing would still vote against it.

    "General Li, don't worry, we will do it."

    Di Renjie was not discouraged, and his face showed a smile again: "General Li, please wait a moment, you will soon receive news that Kangxi has sent troops to return for reinforcements!"

    At this time, Kangxi was on his way.

    But once he knows that his lair is being taken away, he will definitely send people back in a hurry.

    "Oh? Are you sure?"

    Li Jing immediately became interested and said, "If your news is true, then I can consider starting preliminary cooperation with you."

    Now, he also knows that there is no need to break up with the other party.

    The enemy of his enemy is his friend, he knows this.

    "Then please ask General Li to wait for the good news."

    Di Renjie nodded, stood up and left.

    At the same time, Changsha Mansion.

    As soon as Kangxi led his army to arrive here, he received news from the north.

    "What?! The Apocalypse Kingdom invaded?"

    The moment he heard the news, Kangxi was stunned.

    In his eyes, how dare a mere wild country attack his Qing Empire?  Although he knew that Apocalypse Kingdom might have powerful people in the Shentai realm, this was not the reason for Apocalypse Kingdom to invade him.

    ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Strong ones in the Shentai realm, are usually placed in the country as the last line of defense.

    In addition, he did not sense the presence of an aura with the same strength as his own, so he was sure that the strong men from the Shentai realm of Apocalypse Kingdom did not follow the army.

    With the beginning of the National War, powerful ghosts and gods from all walks of life came to the territory of the Qing Empire.

    Even though Emperor Kangxi owned a shrine,The perception of ?? will still be subject to certain interference.

    "Your Majesty, it is absolutely true!"

    Fukang'an's eyes were full of worry and his expression was anxious: "There is news from the rangers who fled from the north. General Chu Ying and General Yue Tuo are now trapped in Hulunbuyer City."

    "Once the city is lost, it means that we will lose the right to rule the entire north."

    "Even the capital is worried!"

    Now the elites of the Qing Empire are gathering in the south to resist the Tang Empire's army.  In addition, Yue Tuo and Chu Ying were trapped.

    That means that the north at this time really does not have the power to stop Cheng Mu's army.

    "This guy!"

    Kangxi suddenly became furious.

    He asked angrily: "How long did it take for the news to come here?"

    "Just now."

    Fukangan replied: "I came to report to Your Majesty as soon as I received the news!"

    He didn¡¯t dare to delay such important news even for a second.

    "How long did it take for the news to come through?"

    Kangxi was breathing heavily, and he had closed his eyes.

    Fukangan reported again: "Return to Your Majesty in two days."

    The Qing Empire had a special spy agency, Blood Drops.  Xue Di Zi is also professional in collecting and delivering information.

    "Two days?"

    Kangxi suddenly thought: "According to the foot power of those rangers, it will take at least three days to get from Hulunbuyer City to Harbin."

    "From Harbin to the capital, the news spread from the capital to here"

    He didn¡¯t finish speaking, but his meaning was very clear.

    He is aware of Yue Tuo¡¯s ultimate move. He knows that as of today, Yue Tuo has been holding on for at least five days.  Without adequate preparation, a city's ability to sustain for five days is already the limit.

    But from here to Hulunbuyer City, even with the foot power of Emperor Kangxi, it would take a day or two.

    The Shentai realm can teleport, but teleportation is also a huge drain on oneself.

    Presumably Chu Ying and Yue Tuo can't wait for his support.

    "Your Majesty, calm down! Your Majesty, calm down!"

    Fukangan fell to his knees with a pop.  He was not afraid that Kangxi would be angry with him when he returned.

    Rather, he was trying to persuade Kangxi not to be so angry.

    "Give me the order!"

    Kangxi suppressed the anger in his heart, took a deep breath, and said: "Instruct Dorgon to lead the Zhengbai Banner to return reinforcements!"

    "At the same time, order Yue Zhongqi, Nian Gengyao, He Heli to accompany the army!"

    Yue Zhongqi is a strong person in the early stage of Shenmen back realm, Nian Gengyao is in the middle level of Shenmen, and He Heli is in the early stage of Shenmen.

    Coupled with Duduo, a strong man in the first level of Shenmen.

    This time, the four powerful ghosts and gods came together, which was enough to show Emperor Kangxi's determination.

    It also happened that Dorgon's Zhengbai Banner had suffered more than half of its casualties, so Dorgon was asked to lead the army back to rest and replenish its forces before heading north to defend against the enemy.

    Kangxi did not impose any strict requirements on Dorgon, nor did he say that Cheng Mu must be defeated.

    It is better if you can defeat the enemy. If not, just defend the capital.

    As long as he takes care of the enemies of the Tang Empire, he can turn around and deal with Cheng Mu in the north.

    At this time, Kangxi felt like he had become a fire captain.

    Fortunately, the Song Empire was too busy to take care of itself at this time and did not invade the Qing Empire.

    ¡°Otherwise, Kangxi will really collapse.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 544: The Battle of Hulunbuyer City Ends

    "Have we really divided our troops to come back for reinforcements?!"

    Li Jing immediately received the news that Kangxi had sent troops to return reinforcements.  For a moment, he was a little confused.

    Kangxi did not simply divide his troops to return reinforcements!  Instead, half of the strongest men in the Qing Empire were sent there.

    Yue Zhongqi, Nian Gengyao, He Heli.

    In addition, Yue Tuo was originally stationed in the north.

    Nearly half of the top ten powerful ghosts and gods in the Qing Empire have gone now.

    Now that Apocalypse Kingdom is helping him lure away half of his enemies, this is completely unexpected.  Therefore, as for the joint combat plan that Di Renjie mentioned at the beginning, he felt that he could try to cooperate.

    ¡°Send my order immediately!¡±

    Li Jing couldn¡¯t wait any longer and said, ¡°Hurry up and invite the envoy from Tianqi Kingdom!¡±

    ?¡­

    At the same time, Hulunbuyer City.

    Chu Ying finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    "Seven days! It's been seven days!"

    He looked haggard, his face was red, and he roared angrily: "Where are the reinforcements?! Where are the reinforcements?!"

    Seven days, this is already the limit of a city.

    Now, many soldiers of the Qing Empire have fallen into coma due to lack of oxygen.

    Even though there is still a lot of vegetation in the city at this time, the supply of oxygen is never enough.

    "There are no reinforcements! There are no reinforcements."

    Yue Tuo smiled miserably at this time, his expression gloomy: "We all have to die here."

    He was a powerful man in the ghost and god realm, but he didn¡¯t expect to die here like this.

    "die?!"

    After Chu Ying heard the word death, his expression suddenly became ferocious.

    He roared: "Even if we die, we will die on the battlefield!"

    "We want to show these enemies the arrogance of our Qing men!"

    For a moment, his whole body came to life.

    The aura of those who govern the country flourishes and stands proudly in the heaven and earth.

    Yue Tuo was immediately infected by his aura.

    "General Chu Ying is right."

    He felt extremely ashamed in his heart: "Even if we die, we will die in a proper place!"

    In terms of identity, Chu Ying belongs to the royal bloodline.  Coupled with his strength as a ruler, Chu Ying is not inferior to his Yue Tuo in terms of status.

    And now that Chu Ying is planning to die for his country, how can his Yue Tuo stay out of it?

    The thought of escaping alive that he had in his heart at the beginning was shattered by him in an instant.

    "General Yue Tuo!"

    Chu Ying came over and said: "Please remove this shield and let me kill the enemy for the country!"

    At this time, there are still two million elite Qing troops in the city. If they can gather their military souls,  Then Chu Ying might have the power to fight Cheng Mu.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Yue Tuo was also full of ambition at this time.

    Inspired by Chu Ying, he decided to fight for the country together.

    This is only the seventh day, so he can still retain half of his strength after removing the shield.

    Although half of the strength cannot compete with the strong ones in the ghost and god realm, it is still possible to attack and kill the enemy's strong ones in the kingdom realm.

    In just ten minutes, they decided on a combat strategy.

    Chu Ying said: "The military soul formed by our two million elites is enough to shake a strong ghost and god realm in the enemy."

    "Lord Yue Tuo!"

    "This is our royal family's secret blood-burning pill. After eating it, it will not only restore your full strength, but also allow you to make breakthroughs."

    As he spoke, he took out two small porcelain bottles.

    Leave one for yourself and one for Yue Tuo.

    "Thank you, General Chu Ying!"

    Yue Tuo suppressed his excitement and accepted the small porcelain vase.

    He knew that the Burning Blood Pill was the most noble secret medicine among the Manchu royal family.  Its effect is the same as the secret method of burning essence and blood.

    But its side effects are much smaller than burning your own blood and essence.

    If you have strong self-control, you may be able to improve your strength after using the Blood Burning Pill.

    "Thanks a lot."

    Chu Ying patted Yue Tuo on the shoulder with firm eyes.

    In an instant, Yue Tuo was even more infected by it.  Full of fighting spirit!

    Outside the city.

    When Cheng Mu saw the crowds on the city wall, he knew that the decisive battle was about to begin.

    He looked at Guo Jia and said, "They persisted for two more days."

    "Um."

    Guo Jia nodded, he knewIt was my miscalculation.

    But this is not a mistake: "Your Majesty, please put it down. If they fight again at this time, their combat effectiveness will be reduced by at least 30%!"

    From the superficial actions of those Qing soldiers, he had already seen the results of the war.

    "Chu Ying missed the best opportunity."

    "If it were two days ago, these soldiers would still have the strength to fight."

    "But now, this elite group has turned into a mob!"

    Guo Jia saw it clearly.

    After two days of starvation and lack of oxygen, this group of elites can no longer be called elites.

    "Well, it depends on Chu Ying's methods next."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    "If Chu Ying can have a way to confuse people's hearts, he can inspire the fighting spirit of these soldiers.

    Then there is still a possibility that this battle will continue.

    Otherwise, the defeated army will collapse itself!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The sound of the horn came from the city.

    Immediately, Cheng Mu and the others became energetic.

    "Haha! Your Majesty, they are demonstrating against us!"

    Zhang Wanlong was happy.

    You haven¡¯t blown the trumpet here yet, but it¡¯s already sounded in the city?

    What does the horn sound represent?  It's a fight!

    "Yes. Prepare to defend against the enemy!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and said calmly: "This time, kill without mercy!"

    The soldiers of Tianqi Army have been staying here with him for so long, and they must vent their anger.

    And after taking care of Chu Ying, they will not only face the elites of the Qing Empire.

    Therefore, the soldiers of the Apocalypse Army have to upgrade again!

    "Haha! Follow your orders!"

    Zhang Wanlong was very excited: "Lao Wan is going!"

    Amid laughter, he hurriedly went down to count the soldiers for the expedition.

    Just as Cheng Mu thought, he was almost exhausted after staying here for so long.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The horn sounds again.

    But this time, the horn sound came from the Apocalypse Army.

    In just ten minutes, the soldiers of the Apocalypse Army had already assembled.

    After Zhao Yun took away the Tianqi Army and Di Ri led the Yaman soldiers to go to war, only the Tianxiong Army and Tianyu Army were left here.

    Three hundred thousand Tianxiong Army, three hundred thousand Tianyu Army.

    In addition to the three thousand Tiefutu soldiers under Cheng Mu, the Apocalypse Army now has a total of 606,000 soldiers.

    "Your Majesty, the Tianxiong Army's 300,000 soldiers have been assembled!"

    "Your Majesty, the Tianyu Army's 300,000 soldiers have been assembled!"

    "Your Majesty, the three thousand Tiefutu soldiers have been assembled!"

    In front of the battle formation, Zhang Wanlong, Huang Zhong, and Hua Mulan led the army.

    "good!"

    Cheng Muling was in the air, looking at the elite soldiers and generals under his command, feeling very excited.

    He ordered: "All officers and men, listen to my orders! Kill the enemy!"

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The horn of expedition sounded.

    Three hundred thousand Tianxiong troops, led by Zhang Wanlong, rushed towards Hulunbuyer City.

    Three hundred thousand Tianyu Army soldiers followed closely behind.

    As long as they are within shooting range, they can clear a city wall instantly.

    "Your Majesty, I'll go too!"

    At this time, Guan Hai and Chen Mingxu also stood up.

    There is also Yue Tuo, a strong man in the ghost and god realm, in the city, so their mission is to get rid of this obstructionist.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    Then, he turned his head and glanced at Hua Mulan.

    He ordered again: "Tiefu Tu, follow me to kill the enemy!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 545: The Battle of Hulunbuyer City Ends (Part 2)

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    A loud and distant horn sounded.

    This time, both sides started their own attacks.

    Encouraged by Chu Ying, Yue Tuo took the lead and rushed forward as if he was dead.

    Behind him, two million Qing Empire elites began to file out from the four city gates.

    Now that the matter has come to this, Chu Ying has no intention of holding on and asking for help.

    ?According to what he said, he wanted to show off the aura of a man from the Qing Empire.

    "kill!"

    Although Cheng Mu was the last one to attack.

    But his speed is not slow at all.

    Under his leadership, three thousand Tiefutu soldiers rushed towards the enemy.

    Want to leave the city for a decisive battle?

    No, no, no, Cheng Mu will not give Chu Ying this chance.

    Dare you send troops out of the city in front of him?  Isn't this the same behavior as a mental retard?

    The war has begun, and the Qing Empire has two million elites, but at this moment it is divided into two parts by four small city gates.

    The Qing soldiers who had just ran out of the city did not hold on for a second and collapsed.

    The Qing troops in the city were furious and wanted to rush outside.

    "this?"

    Behind the battlefield, Guo Jia and Zhuge Liang frowned when they saw the battle situation.

    "They are sending themselves to death."

    Guo Jia is already thinking about what Chu Ying is doing.

    Zhuge Liang nodded: "It's just fishing in troubled waters."

    "Let two million soldiers go out of the city to fight to the death without any rules or military discipline."

    "That means someone wants to fish in troubled waters."

    Chu Ying is not a newbie on the battlefield, so it is impossible for him to command such a stupid move.

    Normal people cannot do this type of command and operation with front and rear separation.

    ¡°Then, how about we become farmers for a while?¡±

    A smile appeared on Guo Jia¡¯s face: ¡°Just wait and wait!¡±

    "Liang Zheng has this intention."

    Zhuge Liang also had the same smile on his face.

    Someone who wants to fish in troubled waters has asked him if Guo Jia and Zhuge Liang are the same?

    In an instant, they rushed towards the city gate one after the other.

    Zhang Wanlong led the soldiers of the Tianxiong Army to attack the East City Gate, while Cheng Mu chose the South City Gate in order not to compete with his men for monsters.

    So at this moment, the only city gates Zhuge Liang and Guo Jianeng could choose were the west gate and the north gate.

    "Kill! Kill!"

    At this time, Chu Ying¡¯s voice was still high-pitched.

    The moment Yue Tuo flew out, he also inspired the military spirit of his soldiers.

    With the huge number of two million, the strength of the military spirit of the soldiers with the blue flag has also reached the level of conquering the country.

    ??????? Bordered yellow, true yellow, true white, true red, bordered white, bordered red, true blue, bordered blue.

    Among the eight banners of Manchuria, the yellow flag belongs to the real royal family.  However, its status is high but its strength is not enough.

    The Zhenghuang flag and the Zhengbai flag act as the left and right guardians and pillars of support.  The strength of its soldiers is much stronger than that of ordinary special forces.

    ??And the flags such as straight red, bordered white, and bordered red are the lower five flags.  His strength is not high, he belongs to the special or elite level.

    The Xianglan Banner led by Chu Ying has the lowest strength, only at the elite level.

    "Is it just the military spirit of the country's strength?"

    The moment the military spirit with the blue flag appeared, Cheng Mu had already rushed forward.

    He has also entered the border of the country, and there is no problem for one person to shake this military spirit.

    But Hua Mulan was very concerned about his safety and was always by his side.

    "Boom!"

    Han Chi in Cheng Mu's hand directly collided with the red and blue military spirit.  In an instant, the Ice Dragon Soul was also inspired.

    Carrying unparalleled momentum, the ice dragon rushed towards the blue-inlaid army soul!

    The military spirit of the Manchu Qing Dynasty with the blue flag is actually a giant man hundreds of meters tall.  Every move exudes great power.  Facing the roaring ice dragon soul, it could only block it with its hands.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  The two completely collided together.

    After the explosion, the ice dragon soul disappeared, and the blue-inlaid military soul hundreds of meters high was now much dim.

    Cheng Mu felt his trembling palms, and his whole aura became more fierce.

    This military spirit is not the strength in the early stages of conquering the country, but in the mid-term.

    A mere two million elite men with blue flags are actuallyBeing able to condense the military spirit of Zhenguo in the middle period was something he didn't expect at first.

    Possibly, this is the foundation of the empire.

    Cheng Mu thought in his heart.

    At the same time, after discovering that Cheng Mu had shaken the soul of the army.  Yue Tuo also found his target instantly.

    "kill!"

    He didn¡¯t know Cheng Mu, but he could see the extraordinaryness of the three thousand iron pagodas behind Cheng Mu.

    ¡°The person who can command such a terrifying division must have an extraordinary status.

    But before he could rush over, a figure stopped him directly.

    It¡¯s Guan Hai.

    "you!"

    Feeling the aura in Guan Hai's body that was several times stronger than his own, Yue Tuo's entire face turned green.

    He didn¡¯t want to face Guan Hai, he just wanted to kill a few more back-up players.

    Although they both have the strength of the first level of Shenmen, Guan Hai is at the late stage of the first level of Shenmen, while Yue Tuo is only at the early stage of the first level of Shenmen.

    Although this is just a small level difference, the difference in strength is like the difference between an inferior person and a top peerless person.

    "Tell me, how do you want to die?"

    Guan Hai holds the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife. This knife has not drank blood for a long time.

    "Ahhhh! Go to hell!"

    Yue Tuo roared, he actually took the lead.

    At this moment, an even greater momentum burst out from his body again.

    After taking the Blood Burning Pill, Yue Tuo has been suppressing his own strength.

    The purpose is to kill people in an instant.

    But now the strength gap between him and Guan Hai is too big, so he has to strengthen his own strength first.

    "Is this the secret method again?"

    Seeing that Yue Tuo's strength instantly went from the early stage of Shenmen's first stage to the middle stage of Shenmen's first stage, Guan Hai suddenly became very interested.

    When he was at sea, he was attracted by Ye Zugui's blood-burning secret method.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he could still see it here.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out? No matter if it has any side effects, everyone wants to have one in case of emergency.

    More importantly, Yue Tuo's strength is still rising bit by bit at this time.

    It seems that its strength may reach the late stage of Shenmen's initial state.

    "Die!"

    This time, Yue Tuo no longer has any fear or scruples.

    If he could, he wouldn't mind letting all the mountains and rivers turn to death.  A battle between powerful men in the realm of ghosts and gods means nothing will exist!

    It was at this time that Cheng Mu also noticed something unusual.

    "What a fool! This person wants to die together!"

    He roared angrily and hurriedly ordered: "Apocalypse Army Soul! Xuanwu!"

    In an instant, a bloody Xuanwu Soul appeared again.  A huge, thick aura emanated from its body, giving everyone an unparalleled sense of security!

    With the protection of Xuanwu Soul, it would not be so easy for Yue Tuo to die together.

    "this."

    At this time, Yue Tuo couldn't control so much. Guan Hai had already rushed up while he was stunned.

    If he wants to die together, he must defeat Guan Hai first.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    The battle between the two powerful men in the ghost and god realm instantly caused the color of heaven and earth to change, and the entire earth trembled.

    The officers and soldiers of Tianqi Army are okay, and they are safe and sound under the protection of Xuanwu Soul.

    But the two million soldiers in Manchuria with blue flags suffered.

    The blue-encrusted soul, which had already received a blow from Cheng Mu, was instantly shattered by the fight between the two ghost-god realm powerhouses.

    Even the originally majestic Hulunbuyer City has mostly collapsed at this time.

    The battle between the powerful ghosts and gods is completely devastating.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 546 The end of the city battle (Part 2)

    "Kill him quickly!"

    Although Cheng Mu was under the protection of Xuanwu Soul.

    But he still wasn't happy.

    How can a good city be beaten to pieces at this time?

    Since Cheng Mu has arrived here, this land already belongs to him.  Although arrogant, this is also true.

    When the fate of the country comes, he will also be a strong man in the Shentai realm.

    Although being in the Shentai realm blessed by the national destiny, the strength is somewhat illusory.  But Emperor Kangxi was too vain!

    "Follow your orders!"

    Guan Hai hasn't looked back yet, but he can keep Cheng Mu's order firmly in mind.

    Why should he be afraid of the strength gained from taking drugs?

    "Boom!"

    There was another huge collision sound.

    The originally dilapidated land now had a gully of more than a thousand meters.

    This is still the result of Guan Hai withdrawing his strength.

    Facing the desperate Yue Tuo, he could only resist first.

    ¡°It was also like this, and most of Hulunbuyer City was shattered again.

    A huge city, 70% of which was now in ruins.

    In fact, not only Hulunbuyer City, but also the two million soldiers of the Xianglan Banner of the Qing Dynasty also suffered heavy casualties at this time.

    In the aftermath of the battle between Guan Hai and Yue Tuo, hundreds of thousands of people died.

    Massacre!  This is massacre!

    "Ah! Run!"

    "I don't want to die! I don't want to die!"

    "Lord Yue Tuo, don't fight here!"

    "Where is General Chu Ying? Where is General Chu Ying? Save us quickly!"

    The Xilan Army Soul dissipated and disintegrated the moment Guan Hai and Yue Tuo fought.

    Without the protection of the military soul, how could these blue-flag soldiers with only elite strength be able to withstand the aftermath of the battle between the powerful ghosts and gods.

    The main reason is that the distance is too close.

    Even a city made of stone cannot stop the aftermath of the battle between the powerful ghosts and gods. How can these flesh and blood bodies resist it?

    However, Yue Tuo turned a deaf ear to the shouts of the soldiers with the blue flag.

    He felt the strength of his own and the narrowing of the strength gap between him and Guan Hai.

    ¡°This time, let¡¯s all die together!¡±

    Having reached this point, Yue Tuo has no way of turning back.

    Originally, he wanted to kill a few of Cheng Mu's people who were protecting the country, and kill more soldiers to ensure safety.  But now, he saw hope of killing Guan Hai.

    If you can fight to the death to replace Guan Hai, then use the aftermath of the battle before his death to shock the surrounding soldiers who do not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy.

    Then Yue Tuo felt that this would not be a defeat, but a victory.

    How many powerful ghosts and gods can there be in Apocalypse Kingdom?  Even if they die together one for one, his Qing Empire will still be the one with the last laugh.

    "So cruel?"

    At this time, Guan Hai's brows couldn't help but frown.

    Facing Yue Tuo¡¯s rogue style of play, he was a little caught off guard.

    Generally speaking, the strongest will stay away from the battlefield when fighting, and try their best to prevent the aftermath of the battle from affecting ordinary soldiers.

    But now, this shameless Yue Tuo keeps moving into the crowd.

    The purpose is to use the aftermath of the battle between the two to kill the surrounding soldiers.

    This style of play is really rogue.

    If Guan Hai leaves him alone, he will kill Zhang Wanlong, Huang Zhong and others, and even Cheng Mu will be in danger.

    And once stopped, Yue Tuo's counterattack can be relentless.

    Even though Guan Hai defused most of the attacks, some of the aftermath of the battle that escaped would still hurt surrounding soldiers.

    If he, Guan Hai, also takes action with all his strength

    Impossible, this situation cannot happen at present.

    At this time, Cheng Mu also discovered Guan Hai's fear.

    He immediately ordered: "Kong Ming, come and help!"

    At this time, the necessary two powerful ghosts and gods took action together.

    With Zhuge Liang here, the Bagua Heavens can imprison Yue Tuo, and then let Guan Hai slowly solve it.

    "I obey my orders!"

    Zhuge Liang obviously also saw Guan Hai's difficulties at this time.

    So he flew over without hesitation.  As for blocking the door?  Naturally, let Chen Mingxu block it.

    "Fortunately, there are Kongming and Fengxiao."

    After seeing Zhuge Liang flying over, Cheng Mu breathed a sigh of relief this time.

    ?It¡¯s really uncomfortable to meet shameless and powerful people on the battlefield. Once they go crazy and resort to life-threatening tactics, it¡¯s really uncomfortable.

    Yue Tuo did not have two million blue flags in his heart, but the soldiers of the Apocalypse Army were very precious in his heart. Cheng Mu.

    Whether they are the most powerful or ordinary soldiers, Cheng Mu regards them as treasures.

    "Bagua heavens!"

    The moment Zhuge Liang arrived, the white feather fan in his hand flickered.

    The next second, the figures of Yue Tuo and Guan Hai appeared in a new space.

    Feeling that the power of heaven and earth was locked, Yue Tuo's face changed color again.

    "You guys are going too far!"

    Due to the existence of the Xuanwu Soul of the Apocalypse Army soldiers, the aftermath of the battle just now did not cause many casualties to the Apocalypse Army soldiers.

    "Behind the deaths of hundreds of thousands of Manchu and Qing soldiers with blue flags, only a few hundred soldiers of the Tianxiong Army died.

    This is the power of the military soul.

    The Xuanwu Army Soul allows ordinary soldiers to have the strength to resist the powerful ghosts and gods.

    "Die."

    At this moment, Guan Hai looked at him like a dead man.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Cheng Mu couldn't hear the sound of the two fighting, but he could see the colorful lights in the sky.

    Even though Zhuge Liang has unsealed the White Feather Fan, his strength has reached the realm of ghosts and gods.

    But the battle between Guan Hai and Yue Tuo still caused the space to tremble.

    "The fight continues."

    Cheng Mu withdrew his gaze and no longer cared about the battle in mid-air.  It's just Yue Tuo, Guan Hai is enough to deal with him.

    And the battlefield at this time.

    The two million blue-banner soldiers of the Qing Empire completely collapsed.

    In fact, they were not killed by the Tianqi Army, but by Yue Tuo himself.

    When the soul of the Xianglan Army collapsed, the two million elite soldiers of the Xianglan Flag also collapsed together.

    Zhuge Liang's action also created an opportunity for them to escape.

    "Run! Run!"

    "We surrender, we surrender!"

    "Everyone, don't mess around. We'll fight them."

    ?¡­

    In the chaotic battlefield, some people ran away, some begged for mercy, and some wanted to make a last stand.

    Some people are afraid of death, but after all, there are also some people who are not afraid of death.

    At this time, the horror of the soldiers of the Apocalypse Army became apparent.

    Zhang Wanlong rushed to the front. No matter whether the opponent surrendered or not, they could not withstand the knife in his hand.

    Cheng Mu has already given the order, and this battle is just to vent his anger.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The soldiers of Tianyu Army also reached the attack range at this time.

    Three hundred thousand arrows, each wave can clear out areas one after another.

    These soldiers with blue flags wanted to escape, but they couldn't escape the range of Tianyu's arrows.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu led three thousand iron pagodas and also went in to kill them.

    Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep.

    There are at least hundreds of thousands of soldiers with blue flags in front of Iron Buddha Tu, but none of them are enemies of Yihe.

    A breath of terror began to fill the battlefield.

    Three Thousand Iron Pagodas are like the gods of death on the battlefield at this time, and the blood-colored aura lingering all over their bodies makes all enemies tremble.

    But Cheng Mu¡¯s target is not these ordinary soldiers.

    "Mulan, I'll give you a hand on the battlefield here!"

    ¡°Leave the rest to me!¡±

    As he spoke, his whole figure flashed

    "Master!"

    By the time Hua Mulan found him, his figure had already appeared in the west of the city.

    And his target is Chu Ying, who is blocked here by Guo Jia.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 547: The End of the City War (End)

    "Youyou guys!"

    Finding that her figure was exposed, Chu Ying was suddenly shocked and angry.

    He shouted in his heart: You didn¡¯t go to such a big target like Yue Tuo, but now you¡¯re arresting me here?

    "You guys get out of the way and let me come!"

    After Cheng Mu arrived, he immediately stopped Guo Jia who was about to take action.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Guo Jia bullies Chu Ying, who is only in the middle stage of the Zhenguo Realm. This is bullying the small.

    "Your Majesty!"

    When he noticed Cheng Mu approaching, Guo Jia hurriedly saluted.  Then he nodded immediately: "Then it's all thanks to you, Your Majesty!"

    He naturally knew the purpose of Cheng Mu's coming.

    Since Cheng Mu wants to, what about letting Chu Ying out?  Anyway, with Guo Jia here, this Chu Ying can't make any trouble.

    "Ha ha!"

    Cheng Mu nodded with satisfaction.

    The purpose of his coming here is naturally to make progress.

    "What's the point of bullying some ordinary soldiers?"  His opponents, Cheng Mu, were always evenly matched enemies.

    Some lords are afraid of death and will hide under the protection of soldiers.  Although this is safe, being weak will eventually give others opportunities to take advantage of.

    Cheng Mu is different.

    Although it is risky to fight on your own, it is the best way to enhance your own strength.

    As long as Cheng Mu is strong, Tian Qiguo will be strong.

    And now Chu Ying is a small level better than him, which is exactly what he wants.

    "you!"

    Feeling that she was being ignored, Chu Ying was really angry to death.

    But when he felt the aura of the ruler of the country emanating from Cheng Mu again, his mood became worse and worse.

    Guo Jia is only half a ghost, but he has already felt tremendous pressure.

    And Cheng Mu¡¯s sudden appearance completely cut off his life!

    "Tell me, do you want to be beaten to death by a group of people here, or do you want to go out and give me a fair fight?"

    This time, Cheng Mu gave Chu Ying a choice.

    As the strongest person in the middle period of the Zhenguo period, Chu Ying still poses a threat to Hulunbuyer City.

    And now only 30% of the city is intact, so Cheng Mu doesn't want to add any more scars to the city.

    "I"

    Feeling the naked contempt from Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes, Chu Ying was angry and afraid.

    He was very angry, angry that Cheng Mu didn't take him seriously.

    A mere existence in the early stage of a country actually dared to challenge him to a duel in the middle stage of a country.

    And he was afraid because he didn¡¯t want to die.

    From the very beginning when the city barrier was removed, he was already ready to escape.

    He can give up Yue Tuo, a strong man in the ghost and god realm, plus two million elite men with blue flags.  But he just didn't want to give up his life.

    What if you beat Cheng Mu in a single challenge?

    Chu Ying still couldn't escape from this battlefield.

    "I am willing to surrender! I am willing to surrender!"

    Suddenly, Chu Ying fell to his knees with a thud and curled up in submission.

    In the end, between death and living, he, Chu Ying, chose to live.

    In terms of status, Chu Ying is Nurhaci¡¯s eldest son and Dorgon¡¯s eldest brother.

    ??Sacrifice your life for the grandson of Kangxi?  Chu Ying didn't want to.

    "this"

    Seeing Chu Ying suddenly kneeling down and surrendering, Cheng Mu and Guo Jia looked at each other.

    "What's going on? Where is the pride of the Qing Empire?"

    Just now, weren¡¯t they still clamoring to show off the pride of the men of the Qing Empire?  Why are you kneeling now?

    Hearing Cheng Mu's words, Chu Ying blushed with shame.

    But shame is shame, survival is the most important thing.

    "Please give Chu Ying a chance, Your Majesty. Chu Ying is willing to do your best for Your Majesty!"

    Realizing that Cheng Mu did not agree, Chu Ying begged again.

    Dignity?

    What¡¯s the use of dignity when everyone is dead?

    "Get up and talk."

    Cheng Mu was also in a state of hesitation at this time.

    The main reason is that he was not mentally prepared to surrender before, and he never thought that Chu Ying would actually surrender.

    It is normal for soldiers with blue flags to surrender.

    After all, these soldiers are just ordinary people.

    But it would be too much for you, Chu Ying, to surrender!  In terms of identity and status, Chu Ying's status in the Qing Empire was lofty.?.

    Taking the lead in surrendering now is really a slap in Kangxi¡¯s face!

    If you agree to it yourself, it will be like swollen Kangxi¡¯s face.

    "Your Majesty, Fengxiao believes that we can surrender."

    At this time, Guo Jia also said: "With General Chu Ying here, our next journey will be smoother. It can unite people's hearts even more!"

    With Chu Ying as the guide, most areas of the Qing Empire were completely undefended for the Apocalypse Kingdom.

    "It's smooth, it's smooth."

    Cheng Mu nodded thoughtfully, then turned to look at Chu Ying: "I'm afraid someone doesn't really submit!"

    Yes, he is deceiving Chu Ying.

    Although Cheng Mu has the talent of Mingjun, he can make Chu Ying surrender little by little.

    But Chu Ying is a ruler of the country, so such a strong strength may be able to exempt some of the natural effects.

    The most important thing is that Chu Ying¡¯s surrender is really surprising.

    Normal people will definitely have the same thought at the first moment: "Damn it! It can't be fake, can it?"

    However, facing Cheng Mu¡¯s unabashed speculation, Chu Ying stepped forward directly.

    He shouted loudly: "Everyone, stop! Soldiers, don't run away or resist, we surrender!"

    He has given up.

    What is face?  Only by living can you have everything.

    "It's Chu Ying, the voice of Lord Chu Ying."

    "What's going on? Master Chu Ying is asking us to surrender?"

    "How is it possible? How could Lord Chu Ying surrender?"

    "Let's stop running, I can't run anymore!"

    "Master Chu Ying, come and save me, I have surrendered!"

    ?¡­

    In an instant, the hearts of the soldiers with the blue flag of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, which had already collapsed, were shattered into thousands of petals.

    Some soldiers who originally wanted to escape stopped after Chu Ying shouted.

    Those soldiers who had originally chosen to surrender were even more delighted at this time.

    Because they felt that they had made a wise choice.

    You see, Master Chu Ying has surrendered. Our surrender is just to follow Master Chu Ying¡¯s steps.

    At this time, their slight sense of shame had completely dissipated.

    Zhang Wanlong raised the butcher knife, and then put it down with regret.

    He sighed and said: "Oh, these people really don't need to be killed!"

    Until now, he has only killed a few hundred people, which is not enough.

    And among these hundreds of people, there are still some surrendered soldiers who laid down their weapons.  It was just that Cheng Mu ordered at first not to take any prisoners.

    But now, the situation is different.

    After Chu Ying's voice, the entire battlefield suddenly fell into silence.

    The Xianglan Banner soldiers saw the possibility of survival, while the Apocalypse Army soldiers were waiting for Cheng Mu's final decision.

    "Surrender without killing!"

    At this moment, Cheng Mu clearly analyzed Chu Ying's role.

    After Chu Ying¡¯s voice, it meant that he had blocked all his escape routes.

    It is treason for a general of an army to take the lead in surrendering.

    ¡°If he wanted to rebel again in the future, Kangxi would not be able to accept him again.  Even though he has a noble status and a high status.

    But treason is a bottom line issue and an unforgivable crime.  The most important thing is that by recruiting Chu Ying to surrender, he was slapping Kangxi in the face.

    Slap Kangxi in the face?  Cheng Mu likes it very much!

    And once Chu Ying is influenced by Cheng Mu¡¯s Mingjun talent, it is impossible for Chu Ying to rebel again under the influence of subtle influence.

    Ye Xuan surrendered, Chen Mingxu surrendered, Zheng Yisao Qin Ning and the others also surrendered.

    Until now, I haven¡¯t seen them rebel yet!

    Not only did he not rebel, but he became more loyal!

    "Thank you, Your Majesty! Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Chu Ying suddenly burst into tears.

    He knew he had survived.

    It was also at this moment that his overall strength increased again.  From the initial stage of Zhenguo to the middle stage, he reached the half-step ghost and god realm in an instant.

    The surrender was voluntary on his own initiative.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s Mingjun talent will naturally take effect.

    Not only Chu Ying, but also many soldiers with blue flags on the battlefield began to improve their strength.

    Once they surrender, they will be rewarded by the Mingjun.  In fact, it can be said that this is a bonus, or it can be said that it is a constraint.

    And the improvement of strength makes some people become more willing to be reluctant.

    At the same time, within the Bagua heaven space.

    Seeing that Chu Ying actually took the lead in surrender, Yue Tuo was shocked and turned pale.

    Then a crazy rage completely enveloped him.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Go to hell!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Added by Mingjun.  In fact, it can be said that this is a bonus, or it can be said that it is a constraint.

    And the improvement of strength makes some people become more willing to be reluctant.

    At the same time, within the Bagua heaven space.

    Seeing that Chu Ying actually took the lead in surrender, Yue Tuo was shocked and turned pale.

    Then a crazy rage completely enveloped him.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Go to hell!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 548 Yue Tuo¡¯s Death

    finally.

    Under extreme anger, Yue Tuo's strength officially entered the late stage of the early stage of Shenmen.

    It is only one step away from the middle realm of Shenmen.

    And the strength gap between him and Guan Hai has narrowed enough to be ignored.

    "What a madman."

    Facing Yue Tuo, who was completely desperate for his life, Guan Hai was also in a dilemma at this time.

    He can indeed defeat or even kill the opponent, but the opponent's counterattack before death will also make him uncomfortable.

    ??The battle between the two has been going on until now, but there is actually no technical content at all.

    Guan Hai wanted to win with skill and rich combat experience.

    However, Yue Tuo didn¡¯t want to.

    For Yue Tuo, if Guan Hai slashes him twice, if he can hit one when he counterattacks, then he will make a profit.

    Knowing that he was already in a certain death situation, Yue Tuo was completely prepared to risk his life.

    Bullied by Guan Hai and deceived by Chu Ying.

    His heart has completely exploded.

    "General Yue Tuo, surrender!"

    At this time, Chu Ying shouted again.

    He knew that Yue Tuo couldn't hear his voice, but he could definitely see his attitude.

    If Yue Tuo can return to Cheng Mu's command with him, then he will no longer have any scruples.

    The so-called forming a gang is a derogatory term.

    But as long as Yue Tuo is here, Chu Ying will be very stable.

    When others scold him, they won¡¯t just scold Chu Ying!  Having Yue Tuo share the firepower would be great.

    However, facing Chu Ying's persuasion to surrender, Yue Tuo became even more angry.  He felt this was insulting him!

    At this moment, Chu Ying only has the impression of being unscrupulous, unscrupulous, unfaithful and unrighteous in Yue Tuo's heart.

    He Chu Ying is willing to surrender, but his Yue Tuo cannot.

    Sometimes dying in battle is more liberating than surrendering.

    "If I can come out, my Yue Tuo will kill you!"

    Yue Tuo glanced at Chu Ying coldly, then turned around and killed Guan Hai again.

    He was covered in blood and scarred.

    "this"

    Although Chu Ying didn't hear Yue Tuo's last words, he could read the lips.

    In an instant, Chu Ying made up his mind.

    He turned around and said to Cheng Mu: "Your Majesty, those who are so stubborn and ineffective should be punished!"

    Want to kill him Chu Ying?  Then he will kill the other party first!

    "Deserves to be punished!"

    Cheng Mu nodded, he did not try to expose Chu Ying.

    Anyway, judging from the current fighting situation, Yue Tuo is already destined to die.

    Although the life-threatening style of play posed a certain threat to Guan Hai.

    But you must know that Guan Hai is not the only one who can control the country under Cheng Mu.

    It was also at this moment that Zhuge Liang moved again.

    I saw him waving his white feather fan again.

    Yue Tuo, who was originally traveling unimpeded in the Bagua Heavens, suddenly seemed to have fallen into a quagmire.

    His actions were slowed down by nearly 90%.

    "So strong!"

    Seeing that Zhuge Liang was able to restrain Yue Tuo, who was in the late stage of Shenmen's first stage, with his strength at the early stage of Shenmen's first stage.

    Cheng Mu immediately exclaimed: "This is the real level-up killing of monsters!"

    But he didn't notice.

    Zhuge Liang, who had his back turned to them, was pale and sweating profusely.

    Indeed, Zhuge Liang was able to restrain Yue Tuo, who was in the late stage of Shenmen's first stage, with his strength at the early stage of Shenmen's first stage.  But Zhuge Liang's own consumption was also huge.

    So much so that the white feather fan seems to be changing back to its original state of absorbing Zhuge Liang's life force.

    "Haha! Die!"

    " Guan Hai can't pay attention to Zhuge Liang for the time being.

    Although it was just to kill him while he was sick.

    At the moment when Zhuge Liang restrained Yue Tuo, Guan Hai's figure appeared directly in front of Yue Tuo.

    The Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife in his hand was already bleeding.

    The next second, Yue Tuo¡¯s head flew out.

    In a master duel, a single distraction can change the situation of the battle instantly.

    And Zhuge Liang's action instantly reversed the situation of the battle.

    The Eight Diagrams Heavens are cancelled.

    ¡°Gurgling, Yue Tuo¡¯s head fell from mid-air to the ground.  But among the soldiers with blue flags around them, no one dared to move.

    But they can all see it clearly??.

    From the beginning to the present, Yue Tuo has always looked like he would not rest in peace.

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty! Congratulations, Your Majesty!"

    Seeing Yue Tuo being executed, Chu Ying came out to congratulate him in excitement.

    By killing Yue Tuo, Guan Hai was actually eliminating the threat to Chu Ying.

    "Okay, let's reorganize the army!"

    Cheng Mu waved his hand.

    The great cause has not yet been accomplished, and it is not time for him to enjoy flattery.

    Occupy Hulunbuyu¡¯er City and kill Yue Tuo, one of the top ten powerful ghosts and gods in the Qing Empire

    ¡°This is just the beginning.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Chu Ying, as if he had received amnesty, hurried down to count and rectify the soldiers with the blue flag.

    Yue Tuo lost this battle, the Qing Empire lost, but Chu Ying did not lose!

    At this time, Zhang Wanlong and Huang Zhong also came over.

    "Your Majesty, six hundred and eighty soldiers of the Tianxiong Army were killed in battle!"

    "Your Majesty, two hundred and fourteen soldiers of the Tianyu Army were killed in battle!"

    The first thing they did when they came over was to report the battle losses of their soldiers to Cheng Mu.

    ?????????????????? One was killed in action, six hundred and eighty, and the other was killed in action, two hundred and fourteen.

    ¡°And in the face of the huge number of 300,000, the casualties of a few hundred people are simply negligible.

    "Very good, you did a great job! Go down and rest first!"

    Regarding the casualties of Tianxiong Army and Tianyu Army.  Cheng Mu was very satisfied.

    He knew that if it weren¡¯t for Yue Tuo¡¯s shameless fighting style, the casualties of the Tianxiong Army and Tianyu Army would not have been so high at this time.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Zhang Wanlong and Huang Zhong took the order and began to arrange rest and meals for their soldiers.

    Hulunbuyu'er City is no different from a dead city at this time, so Cheng Mu will naturally not enter again.

    So after the soldiers of the Apocalypse Army have eaten and drank enough, they still have to go on their way.

    Soon after, Chu Ying finally counted and organized the soldiers.

    "Your Majesty, there are still one million soldiers with blue flags left!"

    "Preliminary estimates indicate that more than 800,000 of them died in the battle, and less than 200,000 soldiers fled."

    When he said these words, Chu Ying's face was expressionless.

    It seems that the millions of dead soldiers with blue flags are not his subordinates, Chu Ying.

    "Is there only one million left?"

    After hearing this, Cheng Mu raised his head and glanced at the soldiers of Tianyu Army and Tianxiong Army in the distance, and murmured: "The killing was too fast."

    At the beginning, there were only about a dozen or two hundred thousand Xianglan Banner soldiers who died in the aftermath of the battle between Yue Tuo and Guan Hai.

    But after the Tianxiong Army and the Tianqi Army entered the scene, it was a real one-sided massacre.

    Coupled with an army of Tiefutu that gets stronger and stronger with each passing day, these soldiers with blue flags are really unstoppable.

    "Follow my orders."

    At this time, Cheng Mu issued an order to Chu Ying: "General Chu Ying, lead your millions of soldiers with blue flags and advance towards Buhat!"

    Buhat has now been captured by Zhao Yun, and Qi Lao is also stationed here with the army at this time.

    Cheng Mu was actually testing. He wanted to see if Chu Ying, who led an army of one million, still had the courage to rebel again.

    You must know that after the two hundred thousand soldiers with blue flags return, they will definitely spread the news that Chu Ying has surrendered to the enemy.

    By then, the entire Qing Empire will be terrified.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 549 Big News

    at the same time.

    Beishen Palace.

    Zhu Di¡¯s army has arrived here.

    Although Lei Dun, the king of the Sand Clan, resisted to the death, he still could not stop the Ming Empire.

    Zhu Di¡¯s strength has reached the half-step level of a ghost, and he was able to withstand Thunder Shield, Mr. Zhang and others with one person.

    Although Zhang Bixian, Li Dingbian and others are also powerful in the country.  But there are also many people who control the country under Zhu Di!

    "Capture it, and you will become the orthodoxy of the Sand Clan."

    In the camp, Zhu Di looked at the man below and gave the order.

    "Thank you, King Yan!"

    Lei Ling cupped his fists and accepted the order.

    He is the strongest among the Sand Clan in the southern region of the Ming Empire. His majestic muscles make him look more powerful than Thunder Shield.

    Anyway, Lei Dun fought against him several times, but the results always ended in a deadlock.  So much so that Lei Dun is now almost unable to secure the throne of Sand Clan orthodoxy.

    And Zhu Di used this to seduce Lei Ling.

    After Lei Ling left, Zhu Di once again showed a mysterious expression.

    "Apocalypse Kingdom, Qing Empire"

    "It's so vast that a fish can jump! Haha!"

    From the moment he left the Ming Empire, Zhu Di had no intention of going back.

    The land here is too vast, giving Zhu Di too many opportunities to display his ambitions and great achievements.

    Afterwards, Zhu Di called the Moon God again.

    He asked: "Are you absolutely sure of what you said last time?"

    Moon God is in his twenties, dressed in white, and elegant: "Please rest assured, King Yan, everything is under control!"

    ¡­¡­

    West of Beishen Palace.

    A group of people took advantage of the darkness and sneaked under the city wall.  However, when they first arrived, they were discovered by the guards in the city.

    ¡°Crack, click, click!¡±

    "Who is coming?"

    The arrows were cocked and the sound of scolding came at the same time, instantly frightening the people under the city wall.

    "It's me! It's me!"

    March Fat Tiger hurriedly shouted: "I am Brother Mu Oh, no, I am your Majesty's friend!"

    "I also brought very important information!"

    When he said these words, Fat Tiger was extremely scared.  He was afraid that the sharp arrows on the city wall would give him a chill.

    "Your Majesty? A friend of the King?"

    On the city wall, there were guarding soldiers who were surprised.

    "Yes, my name is Fat Tiger! Just ask and you will know."

    Fat Tiger is very anxious.

    He was not only afraid that Beishen Palace would shoot him an arrow, but he was also worried that Zhu Di would chase him.

    So much so that he didn¡¯t even distinguish between the words ¡°Your Majesty¡± and ¡°King¡±.

    "Wait!"

    The guard didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment.  But when they heard important news, they decided to report it.

    Soon, Lei Dun heard the news and rushed over.

    "You said you are my friend? Then why haven't I seen you?"

    Lei Dun¡¯s face was full of doubts.

    He thought that he really had some old friends to support him.

    And his words almost sentenced Fat Hu and others to death.

    Click click click.

    In an instant, a guard had already fully drawn the bowstring.  With just one command, Fat Tiger and others can be shot through the sieve.

    The thin line between life and death!

    "I am really your emperor's friend! But it's not this emperor, it's the emperor of Tianqi Kingdom, Cheng Mu!"

    "Cheng Mu, Brother Mu! My dearest brother!"

    At this moment, March Fat Tiger wanted to slap himself a few times.

    He forgot.

    Although the Sand Clan here have surrendered to Tianqi Kingdom, their king is still Thunder Shield!

    "What? Are you talking about Cheng Mu?"

    As soon as Fat Hu finished speaking, Lei Dun hurriedly said: "Stop it all! Bring them up!"

    The words "Chong Cheng Mu" deserved his caution.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty. Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Hearing Lei Dun¡¯s order, Fat Tiger and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although the strongest men on both sides disrupted each other's atmosphere at this time, there is no guarantee that they will not be sensed.

    "You said you are a friend of His Majesty Cheng?"

    As soon as Fat Hu and others were pulled up, Lei Dun couldn't help but ask again.

     At the same time, he also attached great importance to the important news that Fat Tiger just said.

    "King Qi! Yes, I am Brother Mu's friend!"

    For the first time, Fat Hu felt Cheng Mu¡¯s influence here.  Before he reported Cheng Mu's name, the king of the Sand Tribe's attitude was not so enthusiastic.

    "That's good, that's good." Layton asked hurriedly: "Then what is the important information you are talking about, little brother?"

    Although Fat Hu knows Cheng Mu, this is very important.  But what he valued most was the important information Fat Tiger said.

    The most important thing is that Beishen Palace is now in trouble, and he desperately wants to break the situation.

    "Is such that¡­¡­"

    Later, Fat Hu reported the news he knew to Lei Dun.

    It turns out that on the way here, he heard that the identity of the Moon God, the master of Lan Yue Pavilion, was not simple.

    After the Moon God led Lan Yue Pavilion to defeat the soldiers of Mo Shuang Pavilion, there have been rumors among the ranger community that he is wise and martial and has a bright future.

    And the rich life experience behind him.

    The name of the moon god is Zhou Qi.

    Although his surname is Zhou, his identity is the biological son and the eldest son of the number one old man in the Kingdom of China before the mutation.

    In order to conceal his identity at that time, Zhou Qi did not take the surname Li, but followed his mother's surname.

    However, even though his surname is Zhou, it still cannot conceal Zhou Qi's noble identity.

    This time Zhou Qi went south with Zhu Di, on the one hand, to gain Zhu Di's trust, and on the other hand, he was displaying his great ambitions.

    "This news is really surprising."

    Lei Dun hurriedly called Mr. Zhang after hearing Fat Hu¡¯s words.

    And Mr. Zhang instantly understood the urgency of the problem, so the news soon appeared on Xie Xuan's desk.

    "Mr. Li's son?"

    After Xie Xuan saw the news, his brows frowned, and then immediately relaxed.

    A smile appeared on his face: "In that case, let's try to master the plan once and for all!"

    Now that he knows the relationship between Zhou Qi and Mr. Li, Xie Xuan knows what will happen next.

    So he is not in a hurry, everything is under control.

    However, the news of Fat Tiger¡¯s arrival will soon be carried by birds in the sky and fly to the distant Qing Empire.

    At the same time, the capital.

    Dorgon was very fast, and his remnant army returned to Beijing in just a few days.

    After fighting Li Ji for so long in Guizhou Province, nearly 50% of his white flag soldiers were killed.

    If Dorgon hadn¡¯t personally led the army, Zhengbai Banner, the elite of this special force, would have collapsed long ago.

    According to Dorgon's idea, he originally wanted to replenish his troops in the capital, rest for a few days, and then go north to fight Cheng Mu.

    But now the new news made him unable to sit still.

    "What? Chu Ying surrendered?"

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"

    Dorgon didn't believe it at this time. He was full of surprise and wanted to chop the sentry who reported the news to death.

    Who is Chu Ying?

    That is his big brother. Although he is not a good person, he should be loyal to the country.

    So whether it was before, now, or in the future, Dorgon never thought that Chu Ying would surrender to the enemy.

    "Why."

    At this time, Yue Zhongqi also walked out. He said with regret, "We didn't believe it at first, but it should be the case."

    ¡°When thousands of people confirm this, then it¡¯s true!¡±

    He thought about blocking the news, but with 200,000 people fleeing, it was impossible to block the news.

    "Impossible, impossible!"

    Dorgon still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The news that Chu Ying surrendered was too harmful.

    It might even cause turmoil in the country.

    He said anxiously: "Let's go, let's go there now!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 550: Waiting for good news from the north

    Bhatt.

    When Chu Ying led the army to arrive here, the number of soldiers in his army had been reduced by nearly 10%.

    ??This adult has chosen to be a deserter halfway.

    And Chu Ying did not disappoint Cheng Mu.

    Facing his former subordinate compatriots, he raised the butcher's knife without hesitation.

    The more than 200,000 people who fled in Hulunbuyer at the beginning had already passed on the news that he had surrendered to the enemy.

    At this moment, Chu Ying also knew that he had no way to turn back.

    Some people sacrifice their lives for righteousness, while others live in an ignoble way.

    And Chu Ying chose to live.  Just content with it?  No, no, no, he comforted himself that he had turned to Mingzhu.

    He is naturally aware of the crisis in the Qing Empire.

    Facing the powerful Tang Empire, Kangxi was already exhausted from his own expeditions.

    Coupled with the powerful Apocalypse State sneak attack from behind, this country may really be destroyed!

    "very nice!"

    Seeing Chu Ying kill the deserters without hesitation, Cheng Mu was extremely satisfied.

    Although he has the talent of being a wise king, some people are just stubborn.

    Although the aboriginal people will be affected by Mingjun's talent, there will eventually be some people with extraordinary talents.  Cheng Mu would not be surprised if someone could be exempted from the influence of his Mingjun talent.

    "Thank you for your trust, Your Majesty!"

    Chu Ying felt a little grateful at this time.

    As a surrendered general, it would be understandable if Cheng Mu removed his military power and left him alone.

    But now Cheng Mu not only did not punish him, but also handed over the original soldiers to his command. What kind of trust is this!

    If it is placed with other people, this is a taboo for military commanders.

    However, Cheng Mu ignored this taboo, which moved Chu Ying deeply.

    Many times, people will think about some of the practices of those in power.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s original idea was that with the talent of Mingjun, these soldiers would not rebel and go back now that they had surrendered.

    But Chu Ying thought: Cheng Mu trusted him.

    For a time, he gave Cheng Mu a noble label of not trusting others but trusting others.  Only a true overlord and a holy king can have such noble qualities.

    "You guys rest here for three days!"

    Cheng Mu ordered: "And your mission is to streamline the army! Thoroughly investigate those unqualified soldiers, and finally maintain the number of the army at 500,000!"

    Five hundred thousand, this is the optimal number of troops he concluded after experiencing so many wars.

    Generally speaking, a city is only so big.

    500,000 people are enough to surround a city.

    Too many people will increase the logistical burden.

    With an army like that that can easily number millions, how big of a territory would be needed to accommodate the millions of troops from both sides fighting each other?

    Or it can be divided into combat areas.

    Divide millions of troops into several parts and fight in multiple areas at the same time.

    However, joint command is more troublesome in this way.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s approach at this time should be the most appropriate.

    An army of half a million is enough to form an independent front.  And if there are a large number of enemies, the armies on several other fronts can quickly support them.

    The main reason is that Cheng Mu¡¯s army has strong combat effectiveness.

    The most powerful soldiers of other countries are special-level or ace-level soldiers.

    But under Cheng Mu, the soldiers in each army can be at least prince level or even super god level.

    ????????????????? There is still one overlord level left between the ace and the prince.

    Therefore, the half a million troops under Cheng Mu's command are comparable to the millions or even millions of troops from other countries.

    This is the advantage of natural qualifications, which cannot be compensated by other things.

    Cheng Mu thought that emperors of other empires might also have talents that increase the qualifications of their subordinates or other attributes of their subordinates.

    But no matter how they add it, it can¡¯t be more perverted than Cheng Mumingjun¡¯s talent and qualifications plus two.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu ordered Chu Ying to streamline his army.

    Guiyang Prefecture, Guizhou.

    Li Jing led the Shenwu Army and Li Ji's Longwu Army officially met here.

    After Dorgon withdrew from Yixing Prefecture, a large area from Yixing Prefecture to Guiyang Prefecture fell into the hands of Li Ji.

    Now, Li Jing and Li Ji have joined forces to keep Kangxi's army at bay in Guiyang.

      "I didn't expect the decisive battle to happen so quickly!"

    Li Jing looked at the millions of Qing Empire soldiers under the city, and his brows stopped spreading.

    At first, he planned to station troops in Zunyi Prefecture.

    Together with Li Ji, they took care of each other to resist Kangxi's attack.

    But not one of them could resist Kangxi's personal campaign.

    Although Kangxi, a powerful person in the realm of the divine platform, is a bit weak, he is also a spiritual platform.

    So in order to preserve his strength, Li Jing moved his army to Guizhou City.

    "This is a good thing."

    Li Ji did not panic at this time. He said: "As long as Kangxi is killed here, the entire Qing Empire will be completely reduced to a piece of loose sand!"

    There are advantages to the emperor¡¯s personal expedition, but the risks are also extremely obvious.

    On the one hand, the emperor's personal expedition can stimulate the morale of the soldiers and enhance their combat effectiveness.

    On the other hand, the emperor is indeed in danger, or the emperor dies in battle.

    ?Then this country has also reached the edge of destruction.

    ¡°Now we can only wait for help!¡±

    Li Jing shook his head, full of regret.

    In fact, he has the opportunity to march on his back and occupy the entire Sichuan.  Then from Sichuan to Shaanxi and Shanxi, and directly to the capital.

    But in order to protect Li Ji, he finally chose to move the army here.

    The main reason is that if Li Ji is defeated, Li Jing's army will always be alone.

    Going deep alone?  That's just failure.

    "With the two of us here, even if Kangxi is a powerful man in the Shentai realm, he can't attack!"

    Li Ji was full of confidence at this time.

    Although there is no powerful person in the Shentai realm among them, it is not a problem for several powerful people in the Ghost and God realm to unite to stop Kangxi.

    And there are four special legions under the Tang Empire.

    The combination of Shenwu Army and Longwu Army can also produce special effects.

    Its name is the fusion of military souls.

    Originally, the strength of the military souls of the Shenwu Army and the Longwu Army was comparable to that of ghosts and gods.  But now that the two of them are fused together, the strength of the Shenlong Army Soul has become the main force to resist Kangxi.

    "Um."

    Seemingly infected by Li Ji¡¯s confidence, Li Jing also nodded.

    He said: "Now, let's wait for the war on Your Majesty's side to be resolved."

    "Or, let's wait for the good news from the north!"

    They have reinforcements.

    In the Tang Empire, as long as Li Shimin solved the domestic rebellion, he could send reinforcements.

    And the north side of Cheng Mu.

    Li Jing and Di Renjie had already discussed the matter of joint operations.

    He thought that if the army of Apocalypse could pose a huge threat to Kangxi in the north, then the siege of Guizhou City would not be broken this time.

    "Compared to the south, the north is Kangxi's hometown after all.

    "Well, then we will just wait for the good news from the north!"

    Li Ji nodded.

    Rather than asking for help from China, he prefers to cooperate with Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu made some noise in the north to help them relieve the siege.  This can only be said to be the result of the cooperation between the two parties, and they also have a share of credit.

    And once Li Shimin sends troops to help, it will prove that their battle has failed.

    The two are completely different in nature.

    at the same time.

    Zhenyuan Fuzhong.

    Kangxi¡¯s hair turned white again.

    He roared angrily: "Give me the order to kill Chu Ying's whole family!"

    As an elder, as his grandfather, Kangxi could not accept Chu Ying's surrender to the enemy at this time.

    But now, the news that Chu Ying surrendered to the enemy has spread in the country.

    The entire Qing Empire fell into panic and panic.

    There is no way, Chu Ying¡¯s identity is too unusual.

    He represents the royal family of the Qing Empire.

    Now there are people in the royal family who have defected to the enemy, but what about the rest?

    For a moment, Kangxi was a little worried about Dorgon.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 551 Kangxi saw hope

    "It really makes me angry! It makes me angry!"

    Another failed siege made Kangxi furious.

    At this time, Li Jing and Li Ji seemed to be shameless, allowing them to provoke but remained indifferent.

    Looking at the posture, it seems that they are going to defend Guizhou City.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Zeng Guofan spoke out at this time: "Li Jing and Li Ji are just seeking death by sticking to this."

    "As long as we cut off their retreat, this army will be nothing more than a trapped beast!"

    At this moment, Li Jing and others seem to be following in the footsteps of Yue Tuo.

    Once Kangxi cuts off their retreat, they will really be trapped and die.

    However, at this time, Fukangan's eyes were full of worry: "Your Majesty, things will change if you wait too long!"

    "Since Li Jing is the God of War, how could he let himself be restricted to such a dead end? There must be news that we don't know."

    Such a foolish move would be impossible for Li Jing, the God of War, to implement.

    Therefore, Fukang'an is certain that Li Jing will have a backup plan.

    "Is it reinforcements?"

    Kangxi immediately calmed down and asked, "Can those who went to the Tang Empire to investigate the news return?"

    Since he can be the leader of the Qing Empire, how can he, Kangxi, be a mediocre person?

    Although the wandering forces in the country and the invasion of the Tang Empire made him exhausted.  But from the beginning, his decision making was spot on.

    In fact, when the National War just started, he sent Xuedizi to the Tang Empire to find out the news.

    With the Tang Empire next to this fierce tiger, how could the Qing Empire not be prepared?

    "not yet."

    Fukangan replied: "After our spies entered the Tang Empire, sixty of them have lost contact."

    This is something that can¡¯t be helped.

    The Qing Empire had its own intelligence agency, Blood Drops, while the Tang Empire also had its own intelligence department.

    And facing the prying eyes of the Qing Empire, Li Shimin would naturally be prepared.

    "Then continue to wait."

    Kangxi could naturally accept this result.

    Since the secret agent has entered the Tang Empire, as soon as the reinforcements from the Tang Empire move, he will get the news immediately.

    Naturally, he also came to a conclusion.

    "It seems that Li Jing and the others are not relying on reinforcements from the Tang Empire"

    After saying this, Fu Kangan, Zeng Guopan and others also understood in an instant.

    Zeng Guopan was full of surprise and doubt: "In the north at this time, there are General Yue, General Nian and others accompanying the army!"

    Yue Zhongqi is the first person in the Qing Empire to reach the level of Shentai.

    Nian Gengyao is not weak either. Not only is he powerful, he is also top-notch in leading troops in battles.

    Coupled with the Zhengbai Banner soldiers under Dorgon's command, they are all ace-level troops.

    When Kangxi ordered them to go to the north, everyone believed that the war in the north was about to end.

    "Send an order to Dorgon and ask him to fight with caution. At the same time, send an order to Duduo to come here and fight quickly!"

    Kangxi was also embarrassed at this time.

    Since Chu Ying can surrender, it means that others can too.

    Kangxi was relieved about Yue Zhongqi, Nian Gengyao and others, but he was concerned about the existence of his grandfathers such as Dorgon and Duduo.

    Kangxi was not at ease at all.

    Dorgon was okay, mainly Duduo made him confused.

    Sometimes Duduo spoke freely in front of Dorgon, and Kangxi knew those words.

    So for the sake of safety, Kangxi decided to let Duduo come back.

    Only by keeping Duduo by his side can he feel at ease.

    At the same time, Kangxi ordered again: "Obai, Hailancha, you two set off immediately! Rush to the aid of Dorgon!"

    Now Li Jing is in a fight between trapped beasts.

    With him around, Li Jing and Li Ji couldn't make any trouble.

    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Kangxi ordered Obai and Hailancha to go to the north to help.

    He thought that as long as he defeated Cheng Mu, most of the crisis in the Qing Empire would be solved.

    When the time comes, when the Qing Empire gathers its strength, it may not be impossible to fight against the Tang Empire.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Aobai and Hailancha took the order.

    Kangxi¡¯s power is naturally unparalleled at present.

    Yue Zhongqi, Nian Gengyao, He Heli, Aobai, Hailancha.

    This time, Kangxi really went all out.  Such as??Coupled with Yue Tuo who had died in the battle, most of the strongest men in the Qing Empire gathered in the entire north.

    You know, when facing Li Jing and Li Ji, Kangxi did not mobilize troops like this!

    "In this case, Your Majesty's safety will be in danger"

    Hearing Kangxi¡¯s order, Fukang¡¯an felt extremely uneasy.

    Now even if Duduo is transferred back, Kangxi will only have two strong ghosts and gods, namely him and Duoduo.

    Although Kangxi himself was a powerful person in the Shentai realm.

    But with Cheng Mu occupying Hulunbuyer City, Kangxi's strength has been partially reduced.

    If something happens again, maybe Kangxi¡¯s strength will fall directly to the Shenmen realm?

    The stronger a country is, the stronger its national destiny will be.  The stronger the country's fortune, the greater the blessing for the emperor.

    But now, large areas of the Qing Empire have been lost.

    The northern Manzhouli area, Hulunbuyer area, Uliasutai area

    Most of Yunnan and Guizhou Provinces in the south

    The loss of territory represents the weakening of the national destiny.

    In addition, Yue Tuo and Fu Heng, the top ten powerful men in the realm of ghosts and gods in the Qing Empire, died in battle.

    These are also reducing the national destiny of the Qing Empire!

    "You don't have to worry about me!"

    Kangxi had made up his mind at this time.

    At this time, the north was like a tarsal maggot. If it was not solved, he would not be able to fight against the Tang Empire with peace of mind.

    "I obey my orders!"

    Fukangan originally wanted to persuade him.  But when he saw Kangxi's determined expression, he could only bury his worries in his heart.

    At this time, Li Hongzhang suddenly stood up from below.

    After the war began, Li Hongzhang was originally in charge of the logistics and transportation of grain and fodder, and he had no role in the war.

    But at this time, he took the initiative to stand up and said: "Your Majesty, I have a superficial opinion!"

    He is not willing to transport food and grass to the rear every day!

    When he saw his peers Zeng Guopan, Zuo Zongtang and others making meritorious deeds, he couldn't sit still.

    "Oh? Say it."

    Seeing that it was Li Hongzhang who recommended himself, Kangxi immediately nodded and said he could listen.

    Li Hongzhang¡¯s talents are recognized by everyone.

    "Is such that."

    Li Hongzhang said calmly and generously: "Why don't we join forces with the Song Empire to fight?"

    Now the Tang Empire is also invading the Song Empire.

    Based on the principle that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, it seems that the Qing Empire can unite with the Song Empire.

    "Joint operations?"

    Emperor Kangxi actually thought about this problem, but he still said regretfully: "Now that the Song Empire cannot protect itself, why should we ask them for help?!"

    It is well known that the Song Empire was weak.

    Although the Qing Empire cannot match the Song Empire in terms of the number of players, it surpasses the Song Empire in terms of overall strength.

    Song Empire?  What else is there besides money?

    Throughout the history of the Song Dynasty, there are only a few famous generals who can take advantage of them.

    There are many scholars and virtuous ministers and ministers, but they are only suitable for governing the country, not for leading troops to fight.

    "Your Majesty!"

    At this time, Zeng Guopan also stood up and said: "Wei Chen has received the news that the three kingdoms of Song, Liao and Xixia have decided to unite to resist the Tang Empire!"

    Although the Song Dynasty was often pushed to the ground by the Liao and Xixia Kingdoms in history.

    But in history, they have already had a precedent of negotiating peace, so it is only normal for them to discuss peace and unite with Naye again this time.

    "Is this news true?"

    Hearing the news, Kangxi's eyes lit up instantly.

    The Song Empire may not be able to stop the Tang Empire's military front.

    But what about the Liao Empire and Xixia Kingdom?

    If that doesn¡¯t work, what about the Qing Empire?

    When the time comes, not only will we have to resist the Tang Empire's attack, we will even have to push back!

    In an instant, Emperor Kangxi saw hope!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 553 One-tenth?  One percent!

    Harbin City.

    Dorgon¡¯s army did not arrive here.

    But even so, Cheng Mu still felt the pressure.

    Just because a soldier¡¯s feet are slow does not mean that the strongest man¡¯s feet are slow!

    In Harbin city at this time.

    Yue Zhongqi, Nian Gengyao, He Heli, Aobai, Hailancha.

    As soon as the auras of the five powerful ghosts and gods were released, the color of the world immediately changed.

    Being forced to do nothing, Cheng Mu could only station troops in Qiqihar.

    In the territory of Qiqihar, the national destiny of Tianqi Kingdom has arrived here.

    Here, Cheng Mu is a powerful person in the Shentai realm.

    But once you take the initiative.

    When the time comes, none of the powerful ghosts and gods in Tianqi Kingdom can stop Yue Zhongqi from the back of Shenmen.

    Guan Hai is currently at the early stage of Shenmen Middle Realm.

    Mr. Qi is in the late stage of the early stage of Shenmen.

    Zhuge Liang, relying on the power of the White Feather Fan, could barely reach the middle stage of the first stage of Shenmen.

    Even if Qin Ning came back to help at this time, it was still not enough.

    Qin Ning currently only has the strength of the middle realm of Shenmen.

    So no matter in terms of the top combat power of the strongest, or the number of strong ghosts and gods.

    At this time, Cheng Mu's side was completely at a disadvantage.

    ???????????????????? However, after being blessed by the National Fortune, Cheng Mu¡¯s strength reached the Shentai level.  Yue Zhongqi and others did not dare to act rashly.

    The battle situation suddenly seemed to have turned into a stalemate.

    "Your Majesty, we don't need to worry!"

    Guo Jia said confidently at this time: "They are more anxious than us!"

    "There has been news from the Hidden Dragon Envoy that the civil war in the Tang Empire is over!"

    "Although General Li Jing is trapped in Guizhou City at this time, when the reinforcements from the Tang Empire arrive, Kangxi will be in chaos!"

    Delaying time?  In fact, the Qing Empire was more anxious than the Apocalypse Kingdom.

    Although the northern land of Tianqi Kingdom was ravaged by Zhu Di.  But after Xie Xuan released his momentum, Zhu Di no longer had any intention of going south.

    He is only half a step into the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Even though the ghost immortals are weaker than the real gods, they are still strong in the ghosts and gods.

    But Zhu Di¡¯s stop was only temporary.

    News of the request for help has already been sent back.  There are so many powerful people in the ghost and god realm in the Ming Empire, so it won't be a problem for him to invite one or two.

    "Pity."

    Cheng Mu had also received this news before.

    He regretted Wu Zetian's death.

    Actually, it¡¯s not that Cheng Mu is a fan of Wu Zetian.  Mainly, it would be more interesting if there was a female emperor among the kings fighting for hegemony.

    "Your Majesty!"

    At this time, Zhuge Liang couldn't help but interjected: "We may not be able to take the initiative!"

    ??Standing on waiting for the opportunity?  Zhuge Liang didn't like it.

    Mainly because he divined the outcome of the Qing Empire.  So he couldn't help but go back to work hard.

    After being out for so long, Zhuge Liang still feels that governing the country is more interesting.

    The sooner the Qing Empire is destroyed, the sooner he can go back and contribute to the country!  Getting caught up in busy work and being unable to extricate yourself!  This is his pleasure!

    "Oh? What's the clever plan Kong Ming has?"

    Hearing Zhuge Liang say this, Cheng Mu's eyes suddenly lit up.

    He can take the initiative, but he doesn't want to stick to it and delay it.

    The main problem now is that the city of Harbin still belongs to the Qing Empire.  The national destiny of Tianqi Kingdom cannot reach there, so there is no way to resist Yue Zhongqi.

    The gap in strength between Shenmen Middle Realm and Shenmen Back Realm cannot be bridged by one or two people.

    ¡° If Guan Hai, Qi Lao, and Zhuge Liang join forces, they might be able to fight Yue Zhongqi.

    But what happens after the three of them join forces?

    Nian Gengyao, Obai and others from the Qing Empire had no one to stop them.

    Although the soldiers of the Apocalypse Army have military souls, the military soul of Dorgon Zhengbai Banner is not weak either!

    "Your Majesty, have you forgotten General Zhang Shun?"

    Zhuge Liang said with a smile: "Sister-in-law Zheng who is with General Zhang Shun is also a strong person in the realm of ghosts and gods!"

    "As long as Master Qin Ning is brought back, we may not be unable to fight!"

    With the addition of Qin Ning and Zheng Yisao, Cheng Mu also has five powerful ghosts and gods on his side!

    Guan Hai and Qin Ning are both strong men in the middle realm of Shenmen. Together, they should be able to stop Yue Zhongqi.

    ?"When the time comes, I will trap Nian Gengyao, and Mr. Qi and Zheng Yisao will work together to kill Ao Bai, He Heli and others!"

    Zhuge Liang has already rehearsed all the subsequent battles.

    In one-on-one combat, many of the strongest men in Apocalypse Kingdom are not weak.

    "It's still not enough!"

    Cheng Mu shook his head and said: "Once Guan Hai and Qin Ning join forces to resist Yue Zhongqi, we will still have one less strong man in the ghost and god realm under our command!"

    Unless there are six strong men in the ghost and god realm here now.

    ¡°Wealth and honor are just sought after danger!¡±

    Zhuge Liang said: "The war will not end until the moment, everything is unknown!"

    "Strength on paper is only on paper!"

    "As long as your Majesty stays here, you can escape back even if you lose to us!"

    With Cheng Mu at the rear, no one should die in this battle.

    As long as they are sensible, they can retreat.

    In Qiqihar, he, Cheng Mu, was a strong man in the Shentai realm, a sharp sword hanging over the heads of Yue Zhongqi and others.

    Who is coming!  Who dies!

    "It's a pity that I haven't become a ghost yet!"

    At this time, Guo Jia¡¯s face was filled with regret.

    He is still only half a step into the realm of ghosts and gods.

    If he can enter the realm of ghosts and gods, then even Yue Zhongqi, who is in the back realm of Shenmen, will be affected by his Heavenly Jealousy skill.

    "Not urgent."

    Cheng Mu comforted him and said, "We still have to take steps step by step."

    What Zhuge Liang said makes sense and he will seriously consider it.

    However, while the three of them were discussing, a disdainful voice suddenly came from the side.

    "A group of mortals!"

    "It's just five ants, and they stopped you?"

    Hei Ling said with a look of contempt in his eyes.

    Zhuge Liang and Guo Jia suddenly looked embarrassed. They were actually despised by a cat.

    The main reason is that the strongest person in this world is too strong, and all strategies are vulnerable to the strongest person.

    At this time, Cheng Mu also turned dark.

    He twisted Hei Ling up and threatened: "I'll give you another chance to organize Mao Yan!"

    ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busy these days, and I haven¡¯t dealt with the black order for a long time.  So now, Hei Ling is a little wandering.

    "that"

    Finally, forced by Cheng Mu¡¯s lust, Hei Ling changed his tone: ¡°As long as you unblock one-tenth of my seal! I will bulldoze this Qing Empire for you!¡±

    As it spoke, it raised its head proudly.

    This is the momentum of the Eternal Demon King.

    However, Cheng Mu stared straight at Hei Ling and asked, "One tenth? Are you sure?"

    Can the entire Qing Empire be destroyed by unblocking one-tenth of its strength?  Doesn't that mean that Black Order, who represents one-tenth of the strength, is at least a powerful person in the Shentai realm.

    It is ten times stronger than those in the Shentai realm. Could it be that it is in the Shentai realm?

    ???????????????????? But is the famous Eternal Demon King only a powerful person in the Divine Palace Realm?

    "Ahem! That"

    Black Lingmao blushed and said in a low voice: "Then I can unlock one-twentieth one-thirtieth or one-fiftieth of my strength."

    Being under someone else's roof, Hei Ling was very humble at this time.

    Seeing Hei Ling's appearance, Cheng Mu suddenly felt reassured.

    He gave Hei Ling a number: "One percent"

    "make a deal!"

    However, before Cheng Mu could finish his words, Black Ling immediately agreed.

    "This is what you said, one percent! Unblock me now!"

    "After this king unblocks the seal, this Qing Empire will be yours!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 552 The War in the Tang Empire

    Tang Empire, Leizhou.

    Today, thousands of horses roar outside Leizhou City.

    The leader of the Tang Empire, Li Shimin, personally led the expedition.  All the rebels and wandering forces in the country were trapped in Leizhou City.

    "Wu Cairen, surrender!"

    Li Shimin sat on the Dragon Boat Festival and looked at Wu Zhao on the city wall quietly.

    Wu Zhao is Wu Zetian.

    As the second wave of wandering forces, she was eventually blocked in Leizhou by Li Shimin.

    Leizhou was affiliated to Zhanjiang, Guangdong in later generations.  And at the edge of Leizhou, there is an endless sea.

    In other words, Wu Zetian had no way out at this time.

    "Thank you for your favor, Your Majesty."

    Wu Zetian stood on the city wall and shook her head: "Since Mei Niang has ascended to the throne in her last life, she will no longer be your majesty's talent in this life."

    ¡°Whether she is a talented person or a beautiful lady, this is the title given to her by Li Shimin.

    "you!"

    It would be a good thing if Wu Zetian didn't say the words "ascend to the throne".

    When she said this, she completely offended Li Shimin's heart.

    Li Shimin¡¯s face instantly turned cold, and his murderous intention appeared: ¡°In this case, I will definitely bury you generously!¡±

    After all, they also had the status of husband and wife.

    ¡°At the beginning, if Wu Zetian could kowtow and admit her mistake, then Li Shimin wouldn¡¯t mind giving her a chance to live.

    But now, since Wu Zetian is seeking death, we can¡¯t blame Li Shimin for ignoring the friendship between husband and wife.

    Although their relationship is very messy.

    But in the beginning, Li Shimin was also admitted to the palace because he heard about Wu Zhao's talent and appearance!

    "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty."

    Wu Zetian saluted again.

    Although she killed many famous generals and ministers who founded the Tang Dynasty, she also killed many brothers and sisters of Li Shimin.

    But for Li Shimin, Wu Zetian still respected him very much.

    "Yuan Aiqing, go!"

    Since Wu Zetian insisted on this, Li Shimin decided to help her.

    Yuan Tiangang, one of the strongest men in the Tang Empire!  Together with Li Chunfeng, he became the second sage of the Tang Empire!

    Yes, even the Tang Empire was so powerful.  Even with such a strong national fortune, Li Shimin's strength is still lower than Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng.

    The two of them are genuine Shentai realm powerhouses.

    His strength is stronger than Zuo Ci and Yu Ji!

    The reason why Li Shimin sent Yuan Tiangang to take action was to reduce killings.

    When a strong person in the Shentai realm takes action, he only needs to spread out his own momentum, and the enemy will collapse!

    "Your Majesty!"

    At this time.

    When Zhang Jianzhi, who was behind Wu Zetian, saw Yuan Tiangang standing up, he felt extremely unwilling.

    He only has the strength in the back realm of Shenmen. Facing Yuan Tiangang in the Shentai realm, he has more than enough ambition but insufficient strength.

    "You surrender! I will assist His Majesty well in the future!"

    Although Wu Zetian was reluctant to leave at this time.

    But who made her not strong enough?

    When she arrived, the only two strongest men under her command were Zhang Jianzhi and Lou Shide, two strong men in the ghost and god realm.

    Since Di Renjie was summoned by Cheng Mu, Wu Zetian's strength has been weakened by more than 30%.

    "We will obey your orders!"

    Zhang Jianzhi and Lou Shide took the order.

    The person opposite was Li Shimin. Even if they surrendered, they would still be serving the Tang State.

    So it can¡¯t be called a rebellion.

    "Go!"

    Wu Zetian closed her eyes.

    The moment Yuan Tiangang appeared, the battle situation was decided.

    After a while, her figure disappeared from the city wall.

    At the same time, inside the palace.  Shangguan Wan'er has been waiting for a long time.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Shangguan Wan'er looked sad, as if she was hesitant to speak.

    "Zhaorong, don't be sad."

    Wu Zetian looked at her with a smile on his face: "After collecting my body, you will serve His Majesty."

    Shangguan Wan'er is her favorite female official.

    So even if she died, Wu Zetian still found a way out for her.

    Serving at Li Shimin's side.  As long as Shangguan Wan'er works hard, maybe she can become the mother of a country.

    "Wan'er, thank you Your Majesty."

    At this timeAt this moment, Shangguan Wan'er couldn't hold back anymore and burst into tears.

    Although Wu Zetian was the only emperor throughout the ages, she had a distinguished reputation for killing.  But he was really extra kind to her, Shangguan Wan'er.

    Several times, Wu Zetian pardoned her death penalty.

    Shortly after.

    When Li Shimin walked into Leizhou City, news of Wu Zetian's death also came.

    "Let's give him a good burial."

    Li Shimin did not go to see Wu Zetian's body again.

    With the death of Wu Zetian, all the grievances and grudges from the previous life disappeared.

    Is it too much?

    Wu Zetian is indeed too much.  It almost made the Li family's fortune fall into the hands of others.

    But he, Li Shimin, is also very excessive.

    Xuanwumen killed his brother and forced his father to abdicate. This is also the dark history that will accompany him throughout his life.  In general, both of them have their criticisms, but they also have feats that are commendable.

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty!"

    At this time, Wei Zheng stood up to congratulate Li Shimin.

    Even at this moment, Li Shimin's expression was wrong and he was in a bad mood.  Even the others dare not say the words congratulations.

    But he, Wei Zheng, dares.

    Wu Zetian committed suicide, which marked the official end of the war in the Tang Empire.

    At this moment, they can finally free their hands to deal with the Qing Empire and Song Empire.

    "Um."

    Li Shimin nodded lightly, not angry.

    ??Actually, Wei Zheng is right, this is a happy event for the national level.

    At this time, Zhang Jianzhi, Lou Shide and Shangguan Wan'er came to ask for orders.

    "Join Your Majesty!"

    This is the first time for the three of them to meet Li Shimin up close.

    However, when they first met, they were overwhelmed by Li Shimin's imperial power.

    Wu Zetian is different. Although she is an emperor, she is only a queen.

    The power of an emperor cannot be compared to that of Li Shimin, the eternal emperor.

    "You three, please rise."

    Li Shimin looked at the three of them with a look of satisfaction on his face.

    Zhang Jianzhi is a talented prime minister!

    Lou Shide, paid homage to the prime minister twice!

    Shangguan Wan'er, the heroine prime minister!

    It can be said that Wu Zetian gave Li Shimin three prime ministers.

    Not only do they have the ability to govern the country, but their strength cannot be underestimated.

    Zhang Jianzhi and Lou Shide are both strong in the Shenmen Realm, and Shangguan Wan'er was successfully promoted to a strong ghost and god in the first level of Shenmen shortly after his arrival.

    In other words, Li Shimin had three more powerful ghosts and gods under his command at this moment.

    Wu Zetian¡¯s sincerity was enough to be given a generous burial.

    After seeing the three people, Li Shimin immediately ordered: "Fang Aiqing, Zhang Aiqing and Lou Aiqing are left to you to make arrangements!"

    "Wan'er, stay with me."

    ?¡­

    The Qing Empire.  Qiqihar.

    Cheng Mu captured the city without bloodshed.

    This also means that the large area from Ula Bator to Umuk to Qiqihar has become the territory of the Apocalypse Kingdom.

    As long as Harbin City is captured again.

    The entire northeastern part of the Qing Empire will fall into Cheng Mu's hands.

    At this time, the Northeast of the Qing Empire was not limited to the three Northeastern provinces!

    The farthest north reaches the Waixing'an Mountains, the farthest east reaches Sakhalin Island, and the southernmost area is Dandong.

    In other words, the area of ??Northeast China is equivalent to one-sixth of the entire Qing Empire!

    ???????? If we add in the Uriyasu Tai area occupied by Yi Jian Qingxin and others at this time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Cheng Mu has occupied a quarter of the territory of the Qing Empire!

    Emperor Kangxi saw the hope of defeating the Tang Empire, but Cheng Mu also saw the hope of destroying the Qing Empire!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 554: Mythical World

    ??

    Seeing Hei Ling's treacherous plan succeeding, Cheng Mu suddenly felt that he had been fooled.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    How strong is the peak strength of Hei Ling?

    Until now, Cheng Mu had not had an intuitive feeling about Black Ling's strength.

    I only know its name as the Eternal Demon King.

    And the name of the Demon King makes even the Lord of the Galaxy extremely fearful.

    Even the system master¡¯s introduction to Black Order¡¯s strength is indescribable.

    "How strong are you?"

    At this moment, Cheng Mu finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    He twisted Black Ling up and asked directly.

    "Huh? Do you want to regret it?"

    Although Cheng Mu holds his life in his hands, Hei Ling will not give in at this time.

    It said with great dissatisfaction: "If you want to regret it, I will not agree to it!"

    Having finally found an opportunity to regain his strength, how could Heiling give up?

    "No regrets!"

    Cheng Mu held it up and shook it in his hand.

    ?Looking at the weight, Hei Ling has been eating very well these days, so he weighs more than ten pounds.

    ¡°I just wanted to make sure.¡±

    He raised the Black Order in front of his eyes, looked at it and said: "How strong is your peak strength?"

    The system cannot describe Heiling's strength, but Heiling himself can definitely do it.

    "this"

    Black Order suddenly fell silent at this time.

    It stared straight at Cheng Mu with a pair of deep cat eyes, and its tone became cold: "Are you sure you want to know?"

    "My strength is like a taboo to you!"

    As he spoke, a more obscure aura emanated from Hei Ling's body.

    ¡°Remote, mysterious, dark, chaotic

    However.

    Bang!

    Cheng Mu instantly hit Hei Ling on the head with a violent bang, and said with hatred: "How many times have I told you! Be more sunny! Be more positive!"

    "What do you want to do with this aura now? Are you pretending to be serious?"

    ¡°Only a sunny and handsome cat can attract the love of a female cat!¡±

    ""

    Hei Ling was a little confused.

    It felt extremely wronged: Didn¡¯t you let me show my strength?  This is how my strength radiates, am I a weird cat?

    "OK OK."

    Seeing Hei Ling suddenly becoming aggrieved, Cheng Mu stroked its head.

    He asked in a different way: "In a world like ours, how many demons have you killed?"

    How strong is the hidden power in this world?

    Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t know.

    Even the Galaxy Mermaid Clan, which has hundreds of powerful people in the ghost and god realm, is just the tip of the iceberg among hidden forces.

    "How many will be killed?"

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s question, Hei Ling¡¯s tone instantly changed: ¡°We have been fighting this war for ten thousand years! So far, we have only broken through the outer perimeter!¡±

    "Destruction? This is the first time for us demons to encounter this kind of mythical world!"

    "If you can conquer it"

    As he spoke, Hei Ling's eyes began to blur.  It was as if it saw a rare treasure of great temptation in its eyes.

    "No, no!"

    Cheng Mu suddenly noticed it.

    "What's wrong?"

    Hei Ling asked in surprise: "Isn't your world a mythical world? No! You are too weak!"

    As the Eternal Demon King, Hei Ling can clearly perceive the level of this world.

    ??Mythical level, this is something they have never encountered in hundreds of millions of years.

    "That's not right!"

    Cheng Mu shook his head again. He suddenly panicked: "Didn't I say that your demon clan will come in ten years?"

    Ten years is the time given by the system master.

    "Arrival?"

    Black Ling suddenly understood at this time, and it explained: "That's just what happened here!"

    "If I want to conquer your world, one hundred thousand years will probably not be enough!"

    It has led the demon race through countless world-destroying battles, and one hundred thousand years is not a long time for it.

    And just when Hei Ling finished speaking, Cheng Mu's head felt like a thunderous thunder!

    "Just coming here"Just?  "

    "Could it be that there is more to this world than just the earth and stars?"

    All along, his concept of the world was just the earth and star beneath his feet.

    And Hei Ling's words once again revealed a new world to Cheng Mu.

    "I'll go! Isn't this the legendary Novice Village?"

    For a moment, this terrifying thought arose in his heart.

    "Well, I knew it."

    Hei Ling nodded as he thought to himself: "It's better that you don't know some information now."

    It was afraid that Cheng Mu would not be able to bear the heavy news if it was told to him at once.

    "Etc., etc!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu was indeed shocked by Hei Ling's words.

    ?Periphery.

    Hei Ling said two words, peripheral.

    That means the land and planet where you are standing at this time.  It's just the periphery of this world!

    A small peripheral can have the power to move the wind and rain, destroy the stars and pick up the moon.

    How powerful is this mythical world that Hei Ling mentioned?

    "Unblock! Unblock!"

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu no longer wanted to think about it.

    He is afraid that he knows too much and his mind is unstable.

    At this time, he was satisfied to be able to explore the secrets of this world.

    Sometimes, knowing too much can be a bad thing.

    Now, at least in this peripheral world, he, Cheng Mu, has a certain say.

    "Meow! As you wish!"

    Hei Ling suddenly narrowed his eyes in joy.

    Suddenly, a world-destroying aura is about to emit from its body.

    However, the strange thing is that in less than a second, this momentum disappeared.

    Zhuge Liang and Guo Jia looked at each other in surprise, filled with curiosity.  They all had the same thought at this time, whether they felt wrong.

    "Haha! This king is finally back!"

    After calming down, Hei Ling's face showed a wild smile.

    The mighty Eternal Demon King had his strength sealed, and then was stuffed into a cat.

    It has had enough of such a frustrating life.

    In an instant, Hei Ling's eyes were fixed on Cheng Mu.  It wants revenge!

    "What are you worried about?"

    Seeing Hei Ling staring at him again, Cheng Mu was suddenly confused.

    Isn¡¯t the strength unblocked?  Just to watch yourself after the lockdown is lifted?

    Although he couldn't see Heiling's attribute panel, he could feel the majestic aura in Heiling's body.

    The altar!

    It is infinitely stronger than the false altar he was blessed with at the beginning.

    Hei Ling, who is one percent powerful, is a powerful person in the Shentai realm. It is really terrifying!  So scary!

    "you!"

    At this time, the madness on Hei Ling's face had turned into confusion.

    It walked around Cheng Mu step by step.

    After one percent of its strength is unlocked, according to its expectations, it should be able to break free from the pet contract.

    "But when facing Cheng Mu, it couldn't bear the slightest trace of murderous intention.

    "how do I?"

    Cheng Mu thought the cat might be sick again.

    "Hurry up and get rid of those powerful Shentai realm men in Harbin City!"

    He couldn't wait any longer.

    He wanted to see how strong the cat in the Shentai realm was.

    "Youyou wait!"

    In the end, Hei Ling followed Cheng Mu's order.

    It wanted to refuse, but as soon as it opened its mouth, everything it said changed.

    ¡°It looks like we can find a female cat for it.¡±

    Seeing Hei Ling disappear in an instant, Cheng Mu suddenly felt a little guilty.

    Look, Hei Ling is so obedient now!  Giving it a female cat can be regarded as a reward for the owner.

    ?¡­

    At the same time, the Moon Empire.

    In front of the Sun and Moon Realm, Xingyue said to the Empress with great admiration: "Your Majesty, you are really clever!"

    "In this case, isn't this Eternal Demon King a piece of Cheng Mu's bag?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 556: The Black Order of Prodigal Family

    ??

    The One Percent Strength Black Order has been unsealed. How strong is the strength?

    At present, only Heiling himself knows this.

    After the suppression of Dorgon, Yue Zhongqi and others was lifted.  Black Order turned into an afterimage and began to harvest lives.

    "Run! Run!"

    At this time, Dorgun had long lost the demeanor of the regent in his previous life.

    When Yue Zhongqi fell to his knees, he knew that the world was about to change.

    It is human nature to seek good fortune and avoid misfortune.

    ¡°Anyway, for now, Dorgon doesn¡¯t want to die.  He did not truly become an emperor in his previous life, and he wanted to make up for this regret in this life.

    Although this idea was deeply hidden in his heart, it was also the driving force behind all his actions.

    But before he could take a few steps.

    There was a click and a cold light appeared.

    Four claws like sharp blades slashed towards Dorgon's throat.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A sudden golden light actually blocked Hei Ling's attack.

    "Um?"

    Seeing that his first blow failed, Hei Ling's figure emerged from the afterimage.

    At this moment, a golden sword shield actually appeared in front of Dorgon.  In the Daogang shield, Dorgon narrowly escaped death and was still in shock.

    "Sir, you go first!"

    At this time, a shout came over.

    It¡¯s Nirvana.

    "Thank you!"

    Dorgon was filled with gratitude.

    The next second, he completely disappeared.  At the same time, a woman next to Nieba also took back her staff.

    They looked at each other and waited for death with peace of mind.

    Dorgon was kind to Nieba, and this time Nieba was repaying Dorgon's kindness.

    "It turns out it was that little girl who made the film. I really vomited!"

    Watching Dorgon slip away, Heiling really had no chance at all.

    Even if he is powerful at this time, one cat can destroy a Qing Empire.

    But there is nothing that can be done about the Ranger's power system.  As long as it is Cheng Mu's pet for a day, it will be affected by this power.

    And the golden sword shield that appeared in front of Dorgon was the forced invincibility created by the system master.

    Even though it can crush Dorgon with one finger, in the face of forced invincibility, the attacks of powerful people in the Shentai realm will still be exempted.

    As for the woman in purple next to Nieba, she used a special skill: random teleportation.

    In order to save Dorgon¡¯s life, the woman in purple could only teleport him away.

    As for where Dorgon can teleport to, it depends on Dorgon's luck.

    It was at this moment that Yue Zhongqi found an opportunity to fight back.

    "Ahhh! Go to hell!"

    I saw that he also turned into an afterimage, and the sharp knife in his hand struck Hei Ling's body in an instant.

    What about the powerful ones in the Shentai realm?

    Since the black order has withdrawn its suppressive effect, Yue Zhongqi dares to fight back.

    Dorgon can run, but Yue Zhongqi cannot.

    "It's just a futile effort."

    Hei Ling didn¡¯t even make a move to dodge, and let the sharp knife hit him.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Yue Zhongqi's sharp knife struck Hei Ling's body, making a sound like a ball deflating.

    At this time, the black order has been split into an angle.

    However, no matter how sharp the knife in Yue Zhongqi's hand was, it could not split Heiling.

    Like a lump of rubber, Hei Ling swallowed Yue Zhongqi's knife directly.

    "you!"

    Yue Zhongqi quickly withdrew the long knife.

    However, he saw that the sharp knife in his hand had only a handle left.

    The blade part has long been swallowed up by the Black Order.

    "What do you want? We can talk! We can talk!"

    The god-level weapon was melted instantly. How could Yue Zhongqi not know the gap between the two sides?

    On the surface, Black Ling is ordinary, just like an ordinary black cat, without any momentum.

    But it can make him kneel down in an instant, and it can devour his god-level sword in an instant.

    This means that Hei Ling is too strong and does not need to show his strength when facing Yue Zhongqi and others.

    It can be destroyed even if it is nothing special.You guys, how can we fight this?

    "Of course it's your life!"

    Hei Ling grinned again.

    The expression on its face is playful and cruel.

    "I"

    Yue Zhongqi still wants to talk.

    However, the next second, Black Ling turned into an afterimage again and spun around his body several times.

    When the black shadow disappears.

    There is no sign of Yue Zhongqi anywhere here.

    ¡° Yue Zhongqi, who was originally alive, has now turned into a skeleton.

    The soul of a bloody war horse was revealed.

    However, the next second, the military soul also collapsed.

    ?¡­

    "Is this the end?"

    Cheng Mu was leading Guan Hai and others over at this time.

    But before he reached Harbin City, he met the returning Hei Ling on the road.

    "It's been solvedburp!"

    Hei Ling burped as he answered.

    "How long has it been? Not even five minutes!"

    Cheng Mu was a little in disbelief.

    five minutes?  Hei Ling captured the city of Harbin.

    "Where are those people? You won't just kill Yue Zhongqi and the others, right?"

    Five minutes was enough for Black Order to kill Yue Zhongqi and others.

    But Cheng Mu was skeptical about the fact that he had eliminated millions of Qing Empire soldiers and rangers in Harbin City.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know after you go and see it.¡±

    After Hei Ling finished speaking, he walked away proudly.

    It¡¯s just a city, and five minutes is already a shame for the Eternal Demon King.

    "Walk!"

    Seeing Hei Ling's proud and arrogant look, Cheng Mu suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.

    He hurriedly called Guan Hai and others and rushed to Harbin City.

    "this?"

    When Cheng Mu and others arrived, everyone was shocked.

    "Where is the city? Where is such a big city?"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s face was ashen.

    Harbin City is a big city, even bigger than the original state city of Tianqi Kingdom.

    but now.  A huge city has disappeared.

    And what appeared before his eyes was the scorched earth.  Scorched earth covering dozens of square kilometers!

    "It's burned!"

    Black Ling appeared and answered Cheng Mu's question with an arrogant expression.

    "Burned?"

    Cheng Mu was about to vomit blood in his heart: "Yue Zhongqi, Ao Bai, Nian Gengyao and other powerful ghosts and gods, Zhengbai Banner's six to seven million soldiers, two to three million rangers"

    "All burned?"

    Hei Ling nodded: "It's all burned."

    With its current strength, it is more than enough to destroy the entire Qing Empire.

    Burning a city?  Just a trail.

    "You! You are really a loser!"

    Cheng Mu was furious and picked up the black order.

    He reprimanded: "Those are five powerful people in the ghost and god realm! Are you going to burn them all for me?"

    Those Zhengbai Banner soldiers and rangers were not very important. What he cared about were Yue Zhongqi and the other five powerful ghosts and gods.

    Only one of these five people surrendered, so they all made money!

    "Don't get excited! Don't get excited!"

    When Cheng Mu wanted to abuse him again, Hei Ling hurriedly explained: "As long as I'm here, these people don't need it at all!"

    "No matter how powerful the enemy is, you just need to unblock me."

    Even though his strength far exceeds that of Cheng Mu.

    But strangely, Hei Ling still looked submissive when facing Cheng Mu.

    It also thought about resisting.

    But within a few seconds of this thought, the thought disappeared.

    It made him obey Cheng Mu wholeheartedly, but he was unwilling to do so.

    So at this time, Hei Ling's heart was conflicted.

    "You are beautiful!"

    Cheng Mu threw the black order out and said fiercely: "In the future, you are not allowed to take action without my order!"

    "If you dare to waste your fortune again, I will turn you into a roasted cat!"

    As long as the pet contract is there, Black Order cannot resist.

    In Hei Ling's eyes, the strength of Yue Zhongqi and others is indeed as small as ants.

    ?????????????? But here in Cheng Mu, Hei Ling is just a man who is full and doesn¡¯t know how hungry he is.

    The most important thing is that Cheng Mu doesn't want to rely entirely on Black Order.  How could he not understand Heiling's thoughts?

    The stronger the Black Order is, the greater the possibility of breaking free from the pet contract.

    ¡°Only when one¡¯s own strength is strong can one be truly powerful.

    And Cheng Mu has been working hard in this direction.

    ???????????????? Later.

    Now that the matter has come to this, it is impossible for Cheng Mu to hold on to the black order.

    "The whole army will follow me and set out for Changchun!"

    " Yue Zhongqi and other powerful people died here, which means that the Qing Empire is not far from destruction.

    He just needs to push through.

    The Qing Empire is dead!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Completely dependent on the Black Order.  How could he not understand Heiling's thoughts?

    The stronger the Black Order is, the greater the possibility of breaking free from the pet contract.

    ¡°Only when one¡¯s own strength is strong can one be truly powerful.

    And Cheng Mu has been working hard in this direction.

    ???????????????? Later.

    Now that the matter has come to this, it is impossible for Cheng Mu to hold on to the black order.

    "The whole army will follow me and set out for Changchun!"

    " Yue Zhongqi and other powerful people died here, which means that the Qing Empire is not far from destruction.

    He just needs to push through.

    The Qing Empire is dead!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 555: One cat dominates a city

    On the battlefield.

    Harbin City.

    "This time we join forces, we may not be able to stop the emperor of Tianqi Kingdom."

    Nian Gengyao looked excited.

    He has been really restless these days.

    Having been in Harbin for so long, he has never even seen an enemy.

    He also knew that if this continued, the Qing Empire would really fall.

    However, Yue Zhongqi was much calmer. He said calmly: "Don't worry, they should be more anxious than us!"

    "According to reliable information, the Ming Empire has moved south!"

    There was Emperor Kangxi sitting in the south, and he was sure that Li Jing and others were already in his pocket.

    The Qing Empire¡¯s envoys have also sent back news from the Song Empire that the Song, Liao and Xixia Kingdoms have agreed to an alliance with the Qing Empire.

    When the time comes, gather the strength of the four countries.  Even the powerful Tang Empire would probably have to stay away!

    "What if the Ming Empire fails?"

    Nian Gengyao felt that this was unreliable.  Placing one's hopes in the hands of other countries is too passive.

    The Four-Nation Alliance is an alliance.

    But you must know that to the north of the Song Empire is the extremely powerful Sui Empire.

    At this moment, Yang Jian of the Sui Empire did not make any move.

    But once they lose, it is not ruled out that Yang Jian will take the opportunity to invade.

    Most of the western region of the Qing Empire borders the Song Empire, but there is still a small area of ????the sky that borders the Sui Empire.

    Plus.

    The four kingdoms of Qing, Song, Liao and Xixia can unite.

    It is also possible that the Tang Empire and the Sui Empire will fight together.

    At this time, there are only relative interests between the countries.  What kind of life-and-death feud, old grudge?  That's something only short-sighted people can see.

    Anyway, at the national level, the country¡¯s interests are above all else!

    "Don't get into trouble!"

    Yue Zhongqi said coldly: "Our mission now is to defend Harbin City!"

    He knew the national destiny of Tianqi Kingdom after it arrived in Qiqihar City.

    If you want to defeat these invaders from Apocalypse Kingdom, you must die!

    In fact, what Nian Gengyao said makes sense.

    Together, the two of them have a chance to stop Cheng Mu who is in the first stage of the Shentai realm.  After all, a divine platform that is enhanced by national luck is much weaker than a truly powerful person in the divine platform realm.

    They discovered this when Emperor Kangxi fought against the wandering forces Fu Jian and others.

    Of course it is possible.

    As an emperor, Kong has strength but lacks combat experience.

    But now is the time to compete to see who can keep his cool the best.  Whoever moves first will be at a disadvantage.

    "But"

    Nian Gengyao still wanted to fight for it.

    However, at this moment, a guard suddenly came to report.

    Outside the city, a cat came, a cat that can fly!

    ¡°A flying cat?¡±

    Yue Zhongqi was suddenly filled with doubts.

    When will cats fly?  And even if you are a human being, if you want to fly, you must start at the national level.

    Could it be that this cat has the power to conquer the country?

    For a moment, Yue Zhongqi had this terrifying thought in his heart.

    "Unrealistic! Unrealistic."

    He shook his head, throwing this impossible thing out of his mind.

    "If a cat has the ability to conquer the country, then humans might as well find a pig and kill it."

    Nian Gengyao said at this time: "It's possible that this cat is just gifted."

    There are always some animals that awaken some strange talents.

    ??????????????????? And regarding the news about the hidden race, those who are strong in the ghost and god realm naturally know some information.

    "Let's go and see."

    Yue Zhongqi went first.  For him, instead of arguing about useless things here, he might as well go see this flying cat.

    What if it¡¯s a hidden race?

    In an instant, he saw hope of breaking the situation.

    ??The hidden race will come sooner or later, but it has come at this time.

    What does that mean?  Naturally, it represents an opportunity!  Maybe it's reinforcements.

    When he thought of this, Yue Zhongqi's steps became much faster.

    Harbin, above the city wall.

    "Everyone kneels on the ground with their buttocks raised!"

    "hurry up."

      After unlocking 1% of his strength, Black Order can finally be arrogant.

    "It's just that the targets of its arrogance at this time are these extremely weak Qing Empire soldiers in Harbin City.

    Dorgon was sweating profusely and didn't know what to do.

    ¡° Then when he saw Yue Zhongqi, Nian Gengyao and others arriving, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Master Yue, you came just in time."

    Dorgon pointed to Hei Ling above his head and said: "This cat is too much."

    Didn¡¯t some soldiers shoot a few arrows at it?  As a result, all the soldiers of the Qing Empire on one city wall turned into powder.

    ???????????????????????????????????????

    "What's wrong?"

    Yue Tuo, who climbed the city wall for the first time, found nothing unusual.  With his strength, he couldn't feel the presence of Black Ling taking action at all.

    It was just the few soldiers on this city wall that made him feel something was wrong.

    However, before Dorgon could complain, Hei Ling's arrogant voice came again: "Meow, you came just in time!"

    "Everyone kneel down before me!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant.

    Yue Zhongqi and others, who were still lucky, all fell to their knees with a "pop".

    No warning, no preparation.

    "this?"

    Realizing that he had knelt down for no apparent reason, Yue Zhongqi suddenly became angry and angry.

    He is the second person in the Qing Empire.

    Even when facing Emperor Kangxi, he did not need to kneel down.

    But here, in the eyes of thousands of soldiers, Yue Zhongqi actually knelt down.  The one kneeling is still a cat.

    "Helphelp!"

    And Dorgon looked ferocious at this time.

    He wanted to stand up, but at this moment it was like a mountain was weighing on him.  As long as he has the thought of getting up, this mountain will crush him and make him breathless.

    ¡°Even, it¡¯s a feeling of being crushed to pieces.

    "Youwho are you?"

    Yue Zhongqi no longer has the energy to help Dole get out.  His feelings at this time were exactly the same as Dorgon's.

    He knelt down with his legs, his face turned red with a huge sense of shame.

    "This king is the eternal demon king who controls all the worlds!"

    With a face full of arrogance, Hei Ling raised his paws and said, "You ants, kneel down and wait for death!"

    It has not killed for a long time, and the dark blood in its heart is ready to stir.

    "No never heard of it!"

    Yue Zhongqi spat out these words this year, and then struggled to say: "Is there any misunderstanding in this"

    The Eternal Demon King?  He's never heard of it, okay?

    And judging from the fact that he was restrained instantly, this cat definitely has the strength of the Shentai realm.

    It is countless times stronger than Emperor Kangxi, the strongest person in the Qing Empire.

    Thinking of this, his nose suddenly felt a little sore.

    A cat has the strength of the Shentai realm. Yue Zhongqi, who is known as the most beautiful girl in the Qing Empire, is really alive in the belly of a dog.

    His strength is actually no better than that of a cat.

    "There is no misunderstanding."

    Black Ling spanked Haqie and said, "Lift your buttocks, or you will all die!"

    Even though Cheng Mu abused it countless times.

    But Hei Ling suddenly thought that Cheng Mu lacked the most powerful person under his command.  The strength of Yue Zhongqi and others is not worth mentioning in its eyes, but they are treasures in the entire planet.

    With such top-notch combat power, if one dies, one will be lost.

    "Eh, that's not right!"

    Hei Ling suddenly shook his head violently, his face full of disbelief: "How could I think about Cheng Mu?"

    "No, no, all of these people must be killed!"

    It doesn¡¯t understand how those thoughts just appeared.

    How could the majestic Eternal Demon King Hei Ling think about others?

    I only saw a grin at the corner of its mouth.

    The next second.

    "Next! Run for your life!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 557 Kangxi withdraws his troops

    "Heiling's strength is still too strong."

    In front of the sun and moon realm, the empress Yue Qing said these words lightly.

    A Black Order with one percent strength can destroy a city in the blink of an eye.

    "If Cheng Mu unblocks things like this, what's the difference between that and cheating?"  The main reason is that the Black Order is too strong and cannot give Cheng Mu the training effect.

    "Then I'll seal it again?"

    At this time, a woman in yellow palace clothes on the side said: "Hei Ling has concluded a soul contract with Cheng Mu. I can control Hei Ling's strength with the help of Cheng Mu's hand."

    "As long as I bring it up, Cheng Mu shouldn't refuse."

    ? It can be seen from her words that she has an extraordinary status.

    "This shouldn't be necessary."

    However, Xingyue hurriedly said: "The current Black Order only has the strength of Shentai Middle Realm."

    "Not completely invincible!"

    Once Hei Ling¡¯s strength is sealed, wouldn¡¯t Cheng Mu be in a deadlock again?

    Sometimes, Xingyue is still very willing to fight for Cheng Mu's interests.

    "Again."

    Xingyue continued: "With his status, it would be more beneficial for us to end the national war as soon as possible!"

    At this time, everyone in this world is working hard to resist the demons.

    Since Cheng Mu and others are part of this world, they naturally have to contribute.

    "You can limit it."

    The empress¡¯ voice was ethereal: ¡°The strength of the Eternal Demon King cannot be unlocked until the national war is over.¡±

    "And every time it takes action, it must limit the time for its next action."

    "This time is one month!"

    The voice was very light, but it was filled with irrefutable majesty.

    Logically speaking, the Empress should not interfere in Earth Star¡¯s war.

    But from the moment the Eternal Demon King appeared, everything became different.

    Even now, the Empress remembers that after the Eternal Demon King broke through the outer defense line of this world, he discovered that humans were summoning demons.

    In order to enable the demons to come to the earth more quickly, the eternal demon king Hei Ling did not hesitate to abandon his noble identity.

    One-ten thousandth of the true soul accepted the call.

    But unfortunately.

    Its one ten thousandth true soul was consumed to the limit when it crossed the world barrier.

    After arriving, he was immediately chased by the Lin Lao of China State at that time.

    In the end, in desperation, Hei Ling could only accept Cheng Mu as his master, trying to leave the last trace of his true soul in this world.

    And its thinking at the time was because Cheng Mu was weak.  In the future, it can break free at any time.  Mainly anti-customer.

    But what I didn¡¯t expect was.

    When the Black Order True Soul accepted the summons, the Empress of the Moon Empire and others discovered it.

    They then joined forces to completely bind Hei Ling to Cheng Mu.

    And judging from the speed at which Cheng Mu's strength is improving, Hei Ling may never be able to leave in this lifetime.

    It wanted to tempt Cheng Mu to unblock it, but Cheng Mu was not fooled at all.

    Although the strength of one percent exceeds Cheng Mu's imagination, it is still within the controllable range of the Empress of the Moon Empire and others.

    "no problem."

    The woman in yellow is smiling like a flower.

    Then, she disappeared.

    After the woman in palace attire and yellow clothes left, the empress turned around again.

    She said to Xingyue: "Send the innate spirit over."

    "From now on, until the national war is over, you can stay in your ancestral land with peace of mind!"

    After saying that, the empress waved her hand gently.

    A golden ginseng floated towards Xingyue.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty! Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Xingyue was immediately moved to tears.

    At the same time, a deep feeling of envy arose in his heart.

    "Only he can win such favor from His Majesty"

    Thinking of this, the original envious mood in Xingyue's heart suddenly disappeared.

    After holding up the innate spirit, he hurriedly left.

    After Xingyue left, the empress issued an order again: "Give me the order. Before the national war is over, all races are not allowed to enter the world again!"

    Whether it was Ao Yinyin, Xingyue, or maybe it was Yu Xi, the Lord of the Galaxy whom Cheng Mu came into contact with.

    In fact, they all violated their agreement not to join the world.

    And the empressAt this time, there is no mention of punishment for re-entering the world.  That's because she doesn't need to talk about punishment at all!

    at the same time.

    The Qing Empire.

    "Poof!"

    Kangxi spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    Immediately afterwards, his strength dropped rapidly like a roller coaster.

    In the early stages of the early situation of Shentai  the late stage of Shenmen  In the middle of Shenmen 

    In a short time, Kangxi's strength dropped to the early stage of the Shenmen backland.

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"

    Fukangan was so frightened that he turned pale and hurriedly ran over to help him.

    Li Hongzhang and Zeng Guopan behind him were also confused.

    They can clearly sense that Kangxi's strength has weakened.

    In the early stage of Shenmen Back Realm, it means that Kangxi's strength is already at the same level as Yue Zhongqi's.  In addition, Kangxi's combat experience was weaker than Yue Zhongqi's.

    So that means the strongest person in the Qing Empire changed hands?

    "Damn Apocalypse Kingdom! Damn Apocalypse Kingdom!"

    At this time, Kangxi looked pale.

    How could he not know the reason for his reduced strength?

    It was at this moment that he felt that he had lost many important things.

    Even many areas within the Qing Empire have lost contact with him.

    Cheng Mu captured the city of Harbin, which was completely fatal to the Qing Empire.

    When all the Zhengbai Banner soldiers led by Dorgon were wiped out, there was no resistance in the entire northeastern region of the Qing Empire.

    "What's wrong? Your Majesty! What happened?"

    Fukangan was terrified at this time.

    He hurriedly asked, wanting to know what happened.

    Recently, he has not received bad news!

    "Withdraw the troops! Haha! Withdraw the troops!"

    Kangxi smiled miserably and ordered the withdrawal of troops.

    Yue Zhongqi is dead, Ao Bai is dead, Nian Gengyao is dead, He Heli is dead

    He could sense that almost all the strongest men in the Qing Empire had died in Cheng Mu's hands.

    Coupled with the loss of territory, this is the reason why his strength has been reduced.

    "Withdraw troops?"

    Fukang'an's face turned pale when he saw him, and he stammered: "Retreat? Where to retreat?"

    Now besides Kangxi, there are only two powerful ghosts and gods here, namely him and Duoduo.

    With this retreat, who can stop Li Jing?

    "Go back to the capital first! Go back to the capital!"

    At this moment, Kangxi could no longer care so much.

    The deaths of Yue Zhongqi and others represent the appearance of the capital of the Qing Empire in front of Cheng Mu.

    Sichuan, Guizhou, Hunan and other southern places can be lost.

    But the capital of the Qing Empire and the home base of the Manchu clan cannot be lost!

    "Obeyobey!"

    At this moment, Fukangan also knew that something bad must have happened.

    Since Kangxi wanted to go back, he would make arrangements immediately.

    At this time, Kangxi said to Zeng Guofan and others: "You also retreat with me!"

    He gave up in several provinces in the south.

    As long as the north is defended, the Qing Empire still has a chance to be reborn.

    If it fails

    ?¡­

    "What? Withdrew the troops?"

    Li Jing and Li Ji were playing chess.

    When the scouts brought the news that Emperor Kangxi had withdrawn his troops, Li Jing did not react for a moment.

    He immediately asked: "What's going on?"

    On this battlefield, didn¡¯t Emperor Kangxi have an absolute advantage?

    Except for this city, he returned all other areas to Kangxi.

    "My subordinates don't know either."

    The sentry reported: "I heard that Kangxi suddenly vomited blood and immediately ordered the withdrawal of troops."

    He is just a small scout, how can he find out so much information.

    The reason for the withdrawal was only known to Kangxi and Fukang'an.  Even Zeng Guofan, Zuo Zongtang and others who received the order were extremely confused at this time.

    Who dares to conclude that Yue Zhongqi and others in the north failed?

    Since Kangxi sent Yue Zhongqi, Dorgon and others to the north, they had only one idea in mind.

    The north is settled.

    "Vomiting blood? Withdraw troops?"

    At this time, Li Jing immediately inferred many things from the sentry's words.

    He said to Li Ji: "This is our opportunity!"

    Kangxi wants to leave?  How could he let Kangxi leave so comfortably.

    "It may be a scam."

    Li Ji is more cautious.  "What if this is a trap set by Kangxi?"

    If they can't attack for a long time, Emperor Kangxi may also set such a trap to attract them out of the city to take the bait.

    "It's easy!"

    Li Jing ordered: "Explore again!"

    The traces of a true retreat and a false retreat are completely different.

    As a military god, Li Jing can naturally tell whether Kangxi really withdrew his troops or faked it!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp;He said to Li Ji: "This is our opportunity!"

    Kangxi wants to leave?  How could he let Kangxi leave so comfortably.

    "It may be a scam."

    Li Ji is more cautious.  "What if this is a trap set by Kangxi?"

    If they can't attack for a long time, Emperor Kangxi may also set such a trap to attract them out of the city to take the bait.

    "It's easy!"

    Li Jing ordered: "Explore again!"

    The traces of a true retreat and a false retreat are completely different.

    As a military god, Li Jing can naturally tell whether Kangxi really withdrew his troops or faked it!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 558: The mysterious changes in the earth and stars

    Cheng Mu has not yet received the news of Kangxi¡¯s withdrawal.

    After the Black Order razed the city of Harbin to the ground, he could only use Changchun as his base.

    ¡° In this way, he is only one step away from completely dividing the entire northeastern part of the Qing Empire.

    From Changchun City to Shengjing (Shenyang), the distance is only a few hundred kilometers.

    "Ding!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu suddenly received a system prompt.

    "Ding! Because Black Order's strength is extremely unstable, for the sake of your safety. From now on, Black Order's strength will no longer be unblockable."

    "Please note that from now on, every time Black Order takes action, he will fall into a period of weakness for a month!"

    ¡°????¡±

    When the system prompt sounded, Cheng Mu looked confused: "What does this mean?"

    Could it be that the system master thought that Black Ling was too strong, so he came up with this thing?

    Article 1: The Black Order¡¯s strength cannot be unlocked.  Cheng Mu had no objection to this.

    Because for now, it is more than enough to destroy the entire Qing Empire with Black Order's strength.

    But the second point is that every time Black Order takes action, he will fall into a period of weakness for a month.

    At this point, Cheng Mu thinks it¡¯s a bit inappropriate to do this, right?

    Although it is his own business not to rely on the Black Order, it is very uncomfortable to be so controlled by others now.

    Before there was this restriction anyway, Cheng Mu could use the Black Order whenever he wanted.

    Now once a month, I can¡¯t do whatever I want.

    unhappy!

    As if sensing Cheng Mu's displeasure, the system prompt sounded again.

    But this time, it was a female voice as beautiful as a bird spirit: "Restricting the Black Order's strength is also to protect you and this world."

    "You know, when you unlocked 1% of Black Order's strength, the strange demons outside the world became more restless."

    ¡°Originally ten years are left to arrive, but now there are only eight years left.¡±

    The voice is very soft and waxy.  However, although the voice was soft, it was mixed with authority.

    "Youare you the master of the system?"

    Cheng Mu was stunned for a moment.

    It¡¯s been so long, but the system master is actually a real person?

    This is too outrageous!

    "There are some things you will know later."

    "I just want to tell you that the world is not as simple as it seems."

    "The national war is an opportunity for all of you. But at the same time, you have to pay attention. Every time the Black Order takes action, the time for the alien demon to come will be shortened by one minute."

    This time, the system master did not hide anything anymore.

    When Cheng Mu becomes stronger, he will naturally know what happened.

    "Ohohok"

    Cheng Mu listened in confusion.

    He didn¡¯t question it because the voice appeared directly in his head.

    And this is also different from the secret message transmission of Guan Hai, Qi Lao and others.

    After listening to so many system prompts, he could naturally tell whether this was true or not.

    It¡¯s so familiar.

    ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    At this time, Guo Jia saw Cheng Mu who looked confused and asked hurriedly.

    ¡°Obviously, he couldn¡¯t hear the voice of the system master.

    "Noit's okay."

    Cheng Mu calmed down his expression.

    It can only be said that this information was so shocking that he did not dare to spread it for a while.

    If all the Ranger players now know that the system master is a living person, then everyone will probably rebel.

    Since the system masters are living people, aren¡¯t they just pawns on the chessboard being played with?

    Cheng Mu himself is also a chess piece.

    "What the hell are you?"

    He was thinking silently in his heart.  It can cause the entire planet to undergo sudden changes, and then control all human beings.

    Is it really God?

    "Filial piety."

    At this time, Cheng Mu turned around and asked straight to the point: "Do you have any memory in your head when you first came?"

    ??Guo Jia and Guo Fengxiao, he is an aborigine, an NPC, and a computer person.

    Although he has memories, those memories are definitely not impeccable.

    "Your Majesty, no."

    Guo Jia said: "Weichen just felt like he had a very long dream. The dream was too long and many memories were lost."?.  "

    "When I woke up, I realized I was already in this world."

    ¡°At the same time, there was a voice in my head, telling me what happened and what I should do.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know the memories before his arrival.

    At that time, he only remembered one thing, and that was to follow Cao Cao closely.

    "sound?"

    Cheng Mu immediately grasped the key point: "What kind of voice? Is it the voice of a young woman?"

    If it is true, it proves that Guo Jia and the others are also chess pieces.

    "Can not remember."

    Guo Jia shook his head.  "That memory is hazy."

    He also wanted to remember it clearly, but he couldn't remember it.

    "Where's Kong Ming? Kong Ming, do you remember?"

    Cheng Mu hurriedly asked Zhuge Liang on the side.

    He felt that he was about to find the key to the sudden change in the earth and star.  Whether all this was really a dream, he was about to uncover it.

    "Your Majesty, Liang can't remember clearly."

    Zhuge Liang shook his head regretfully.

    He also lost a lot of memories in his mind.  When he was summoned by Cheng Mu, he only knew that he would serve Cheng Mu.

    However, just when the three of them were at a loss what to do, a figure came over.

    ¡°Let me tell you!¡±

    After the words fell, Xingyue's figure appeared next to Cheng Mu.

    Long time no see, Xingyue has become stronger.  At the same time, it looks better in length.

    "Boss Xingyue!"

    Seeing the appearance of Xingyue, Cheng Mu's eyes suddenly lit up.

    He hurriedly grabbed him: "Come on, come on, talk to us quickly."

    Xingyue is a bard who claims to know everything. He must know a lot about the intricacies of this game.

    "Your Majesty, please don't be impatient."

    Seeing Cheng Mu being so impatient, Xingyue suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the strength has reached his state, he does things in a well-planned manner, without any hurry or delay.

    "Well, tell me then."

    Cheng Mu let him go and simply asked the guards to bring him a stool.

    The four of them are here, sitting down and talking.

    "This world is not fake."

    After sitting down, Xingyue opened his mouth and threw a bomb.

    "Isn't it fake?"

    Cheng Mu suppressed the shock in his heart and asked, "Is it true that the earth star has increased a hundred times?"

    According to the knowledge of geography, physics and biology that he has learned before, if the earth and star increase, the ecology of the entire planet will change.  It may even affect the entire galaxy.

    "it is true."

    Xingyue nodded: "Your Majesty, you don't have to worry. Not only the Earth's stars have grown in size, but all the planets in this star field have also grown in size."

    What Cheng Mu can think of, those behind the scenes have naturally thought of.

    "Why?"

    Cheng Mu was a little confused and in disbelief: "Is this a happy game? Are we all pawns on the chessboard?"

    Isn¡¯t this too much?

    He had seen it before when he read novels, and the earth and stars had become a playground for gods and demons.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that it would be his turn this time.

    "how could be?"

    Seeing that Cheng Mu's mood was not right, Xingyue hurriedly explained: "Your Majesty, given your current strength, there is some information that is not suitable for you to know."

    "But what I want to tell you is that this is not a game, and all the creatures on the planet are not pawns."

    If Cheng Mu hadn¡¯t come into contact with too many things, Xingyue really wouldn¡¯t have wanted to reveal it so early.

    Cheng Mu was confused and asked, "What is that?"

    ¡°Are the people behind the scenes so kind-hearted and thinking about mankind at all times?

    "It's an opportunity."

    Xingyue said sincerely: "This is an opportunity for all humans in this area for thousands of years!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 559 Guo Jia becomes a ghost

    "Everyone?"

    Cheng Mu was horrified.  His words began to tremble: "Not only refers to Emperor Qin and Han Wu? But also the ancestors of Yan and Huang?"

    This is such shocking news.

    "Well, as long as humans have existed on this land, they all enjoy this opportunity!"

    Xingyue nodded.

    Opportunities are equal for all, both the living and the ancient undead.

    As long as they exist, they will leave their mark on this world.

    Cheng Mu nodded excitedly. He felt like he understood something, so he asked, "What about the winner?"

    After the victory in the national war, he transcended and became a god?

    "Haha. That's it."

    Xingyue suddenly gave up and said, "Your Majesty, you will know when the time comes."

    The winner¡¯s reward is something that even Xingyue is very greedy for.

    "Hmm. I know."

    Cheng Mu was extremely excited at this moment because he had discovered the secrets of this game.

    Even the secret of this world.

    "What about the losers?"

    Suddenly, he thought of this problem again.

    The winner enjoys the fruits, but what should the loser do?

    "loser?"

    Xingyue¡¯s expression condensed and her tone became heavy: ¡°If you fail and die, everything will turn into dust.¡±

    Since there is an opportunity, there is also a punishment.

    "What about reincarnation? Is there a reincarnation of life and death?"

    Suddenly Cheng Mu felt that he had caught something new.

    The ancient undead can return, does that mean reincarnation really exists in this world?

    However, this time, Xingyue just glanced at him.

    no answer.

    He has said enough. Cheng Mu needs to explore more things by himself.

    "Thanks a lot."

    Cheng Mu did not ask any more questions, because he knew that Xingyue had done her best by telling him so much.

    If this world is too grand, it might even hurt his own self-confidence.

    "It should be done."

    Xingyue nodded, and then took out the ¡®ginseng¡¯.  Said: "Your Majesty, this is the innate spirit promised to you!"

    This is a rare treasure that makes him covet.

    ¡°Thank you so much!¡±

    Cheng Mu hurriedly took it.

    It has been so long, and he was still worried about Guo Jia's health some time ago.

    but now.  With the innate spirit, Guo Jia's worries about his life were finally resolved.

    "By the way, how do I use it?"

    ? Receive the innate spirit.  After losing the functions described by the system, Cheng Mu found that he didn't know how to use them.

    ¡°Could it be eaten directly??¡±

    It looks like it¡¯s edible.  It's still a big supplement.

    Xingyue nodded: "Eating it directly has the best effect!"

    As he spoke, he couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.

    There is no way, it¡¯s tempting!

    "Well."

    Cheng Mu hurriedly handed the innate spirit to Guo Jia, and he wanted to watch Guo Jia eat it himself.

    "Manythank you, Your Majesty!"

    At this moment, Guo Jia would be lying if he said he wasn't excited.

    Especially after getting over the grief of Cao Cao's death, he was also troubled by the fact that he only had one year to live.

    But now, everything is different.

    "Boom!"

    And just after eating the innate spirit, he felt that his entire soul was trembling.

    The huge medicinal effect emanated from his body.  It not only repaired his soul, but also nourished his body.

    slowly.

    Everyone only felt that the momentum in Guo Jia's body was getting stronger and stronger

    Cheng Mu looked happy: "Is this about to break through?"

    Xingyue also had a smile on her face: "Fellow Taoist Guo Jia is about to break through!"

    "Boom!"

    Finally, not long after they finished speaking.  A huge power burst out from Guo Jia's body.

    This time, Guo Jia didn¡¯t show any restraint.

    "Let your own power rush out, just like a super hurricane."

    It stirred up the situation in this world!

    In an instant, all the strongest men in the Qing Empire were??Received such power.

    "who is it?"

    Emperor Kangxi was immediately happy and worried.

    Fortunately, if this new powerful man in the ghost and god realm is a member of the Qing Empire, his power can be increased by one point.

    If not.

    That¡¯s really adding insult to injury!

    At this time, Li Jing and Li Ji from the south also frowned at the same time.

    In their hearts, no matter who becomes a ghost or a god, they are not from the Tang Empire.

    If you are not from the Tang Empire, you will eventually be an enemy.

    "We need to speed up."

    Li Ji said: "If we are sure that Kangxi did not ambush, then we will definitely keep him here."

    He was also worried that this new ghost was Kangxi's helper.

    At the same time, on the scene.

    Cheng Mu couldn't help but laugh: "Haha! Fengxiao finally became a ghost!"

    ¡° Guo Jia¡¯s entry into the realm of ghosts and gods means that he has the power to punish strong men in the realm of ghosts and gods!

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty!"

    Obviously, Xingyue knows Guo Jia's ability.

    If Guo Jia is not under Cheng Mu.  Usually when he encounters someone with such perverted skills, he usually presses him to death.

    After becoming a ghost, no one wants to be controlled by others.  In particular, Guo Jia's strength is even lower than him.

    "I have to thank you!"

    Cheng Mu was very happy.

    With Guo Jia here, Hei Ling can hide in peace from now on.

    Why?  Naturally, it was said by the system master.  Every time the Black Order takes action, the time for the strange demon to come will be shortened.

    It would take several years for Cheng Mu to unify the entire Chinese civilization.

    There are other Roman civilizations, Egyptian civilizations, Mayan civilizations, etc., wouldn¡¯t it take hundreds of years to unify the earth and stars?

    Of course, it is impossible for the demons to give Cheng Mu a hundred years.

    By then, there might be a great chaos among all races!

    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty!"

    After gaining the power to become a ghost, Guo Jia immediately knelt down in front of Cheng Mu.

    For him, Cheng Mu not only gave him life, but also reshaped him.

    If it weren¡¯t for Cheng Mu, Guo Jia would have died in the ink-stained mountains and rivers of Tan Daoji.

    "Fengxiao, please get up quickly!"

    Cheng Mu hurriedly helped him up.

    Guo Jia thanked him, and he also thanked Guo Jia.  Anyway, Guo Jia is his, and Guo Jia's strength means that Cheng Mu is strong.

    "Thank you, Lord."

    Guo Jia stood up and immediately saluted Xingyue: "Thank you, fellow Taoist!"

    Xingyue is not only beautiful, but also has such a kind heart.

    If Xingyue hadn¡¯t been a man, he would have almost committed himself to her.

    "You're welcome, fellow Taoist."

    Xingyue returned the gift.

    Then he turned to Cheng Mu and said, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty the Empress has decreed that Xingyue will no longer be able to meet Your Majesty before the national war is over."

    When he was in the Moon Empire, he called the empress "Your Majesty."

    But here, do as the Romans do.  Cheng Mu is the emperor, so naturally he will also call him your majesty.

    "Okay, see you after the national war is over!"

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    Hidden races cannot enter the world in advance. This is something Yu Xi, the Lord of the Galaxy, has long said.

    ¡°Plus Ao Yinyin hasn¡¯t appeared for so long, so he can naturally make some guesses.

    There is no way, the hidden race is too powerful.  Such a powerful Cheng Mu looked extremely weak in front of the hidden race, let alone other rangers.

    Xingyue left, leaving Cheng Mu and others happy here.

    But just when everyone was happy, Black Ling walked over tremblingly.

    It roared angrily: "Cheng Mu! What did you do to me?"

    This voice was extremely miserable, as if Cheng Mu had done something unspeakable and unspeakable to him.

    "Um?"

    Seeing the depressed Hei Ling, Cheng Mu's mood suddenly became less beautiful.

    When he thought about the words of the system master, the more he thought about it, the more he felt frustrated and angry, and then he flew over and kicked him.

    "You still dare to lie to me? Get lost!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 560 Naval Battle and War Letter

    Hei Ling is very aggrieved.

    It clearly built a city for Cheng Mu, but now he is being treated like domestic violence.

    ¡°If there wasn¡¯t some force that restricted it from attacking Cheng Mu, it would have rebelled long ago.

    "Hmph! Just wait for me!"

    Hei Ling said a harsh word, turned around and ran away.

    After falling into the cooling-down period of its strength, it is now no different from an ordinary cat.  If you stay here, you will continue to be beaten by Cheng Mu.

    "Your Majesty, time is running out!"

    At this time, Zhuge Liang on the side said to Cheng Mu: "According to what you just said, we only have eight years left."

    "In these eight years, we have at least unified our own civilization!"

    With two invasions of strange demons, the strength of those strange demons is getting stronger and stronger.

    ? Everybody knows this.  How strong will the strange demon be eight years later?  No one knows.

    And eight years is really not enough time for Cheng Mu to level the entire world.

    Unless there are other overlords to help him occupy a large area, then Cheng Mu can directly merge and take over.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said confidently: "No matter whether time is tight or not, we just need to strengthen ourselves."

    Since you can¡¯t become the King of Earth and Stars before the demons come, then making yourself strong is the most important thing.

    As long as he is strong enough, he can also unify the earth and star even when the demons invade.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Zhuge Liang also felt a sense of crisis in his heart at this time.

    Originally, Guo Jia's strength was lower than his first-tier.  But now, Guo Jia has become a real strong man in the ghost and god realm.

    But Zhuge Liang only relied on the white feather fan to reach the realm of ghosts and gods.

    There is a slight difference between becoming a ghost and a god with your own strength and becoming a ghost or a god with the help of external forces.

    In fact, it was not only Zhuge Liang who felt that his own strength was not enough.

    People like Hua Mulan, Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun and others also have this idea.

    They were the first to follow Cheng Mu, and they did not want to lose the opportunity to follow Cheng Mu because of their lack of strength.

    For a time, all of Cheng Mu¡¯s subordinates were eager to fight.

    They have to work hard!

    At the same time, along the coast of Tianjin.

    "Brothers, come with me!"

    Zhang Shun rode the waves and was the first to rush towards the Beiyang Fleet.

    Starting from the waters of Tianqi Kingdom, we sailed thousands of kilometers.  Finally, he and Zheng Yisao's pirate fleet arrived here.

    Along the way, the soldiers of the Tianlong Army escaped countless detections.

    But I didn¡¯t expect to be discovered by Ding Ruchang in the last step.

    So the war broke out.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    Before the ships from both sides approached, thousands of artillery fires played war songs first.

    In terms of the number of ships, the Beiyang Fleet led by Ding Ruchang far exceeded the Tianlong Army.

    Most of the original pirates under Zheng Yisao's command were borrowed by Naier Qingzi.

    "rise!"

    Zhang Shun raised his hand, and a wall of water several meters high blocked the shells flying towards him.

    The fleets of both sides are not far away.  Just one more breath and he could jump up.

    Ding Ruchang's face was cold, and he ordered: "Order Deng Shichang and Huang Jianxun to surround us from the left and right! We will not let any of these thieves escape!"

    If the enemy touches this place, once he is held accountable, Ding Ruchang will at least be dismissed from his post and investigated!

    Deng Shichang, commander of Zhiyuan.  Huang Jianxun, the leader of Chaoyong.

    "Ye Zugui, whom Cheng Mu killed before, was the leader of Jingyuan.

    "Follow your orders!"

    There was a flag bearer who immediately went to hoist the flag.  In maritime operations, command depends entirely on waving the flag.

    Ding Ruchang's idea was to use his absolute numerical advantage to annihilate all the Tianlong Army led by Zhang Shun here.

    So what if the Tianlong warship is big?

    In Ding Ruchang¡¯s eyes, they are all iron-clad wood, and cannonballs can penetrate them.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Finally, in his hopeful gaze, cannonballs filled the sky and enveloped the Tianlong warship.

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!

    Huge cannonballs bombarded the hull, causing the Tianlong warship to tremble.

    Some Tianlong Army soldiers who were not very lucky were knocked to the ground by jumping shells.

    In an instant, the attack of the Beiyang Fleet caused a slight damage to the Tianlong Army.casualties.

    However.

    "Thisthisthis"

    Ding Ruchang was a little confused.  He opened his mouth, feeling horrified.

    Yes, the shells of the Beiyang Fleet did cause damage to the soldiers of the Tianlong Army.  But the damage to dozens or hundreds of people is considered damage?

    What was the naval battle about?  It's a boat!

    ??The Qing Empire¡¯s artillery shells that he was originally confident about are now like mosquitoes itching.

    Countless shells bombarded the Tianlong warship, leaving only a small dent.  Not even a crater!

    "Haha! You're so confused!"

    Zhang Shun is full of pride at this moment!

    The Tianlong warship is a warship newly developed and built by the shipbuilding master Yang Sihai, Wu Yu and others of the Apocalypse Kingdom by combining the shipbuilding technology of the Qing Empire and the Ming Empire.

    The outside of the warship is a thick layer of fine iron armor.  An ordinary sword would only leave a white mark if struck on it.

    And inside the fine iron armor, it is iron wood that is hundreds or thousands of years old.

    Ordinary ten-year-old ironwood can be used as a gold-iron weapon, which is even three points harder than gold and iron.

    And ironwood that is hundreds or thousands of years old is truly indestructible.

    With just these few shells, do you want to damage the Tianlong warship?  Dream on this is.

    "Keep attacking! Keep attacking!"

    Ding Ruchang looked ferocious.  He didn't believe there could really be such a strong warship.

    If one round of shells is not enough, then he will shoot ten rounds!  Hundred rounds!

    However, his words have not yet finished.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Bang bang bang!  Ahhhh!  Help All kinds of noises came over instantly.

    It was the Tianlong Army soldiers who fought back.

    Hundreds of artillery shells bombarded the battlefield of the Beiyang Fleet.

    This time, the scene here is completely different from that of the Tianlong Warship.

    The iron-clad wooden warships that Ding Ruchang was so proud of were as brittle as tissue paper under the shells of the Tianlong Army officers and soldiers.

    Bang!

    Countless ships were penetrated, and many unlucky Beiyang soldiers were smashed to death, like a pile of rotten meat.

    What shocked Ding Ruchang even more.

    These shells exploded in the cabin after penetrating the hull.

    The violent explosion triggered the ammunition stored in the cabin, and in an instant, continuous explosions sounded.

    In just one attack on the Tianlong battlefield, dozens of warships of the Beiyang Fleet were destroyed.

    Ridiculous!  It's really outrageous.

    Ding Ruchang's eyes were bloodshot. He had never seen such a sturdy warship and such a powerful cannonball.

    And Zheng Yisao, who was watching the battle on the Tianlong flagship, also felt extremely lucky at this time.

    She was glad that she had joined Cheng Mu a long time ago, otherwise these cannonballs would have hit the pirates under her command.

    With such a powerful cannonball, no ship can stop it!

    At the same time, she was extremely happy.

    The Tianlong battlefield is so powerful, she knows that her own fleet will also be assembled later.

    As long as you are a woman, who doesn¡¯t like hard and thick things?

    "Haha! Kill!"

    Taking advantage of Ding Ruchang's panic, Zhang Shun made a leap.

    Click!

    Everyone only heard a huge click sound, and a warship that had survived the gunfire suddenly turned into two pieces.

    Zhang Shun temporarily changed his combat strategy.

    On the sea, he is the king of naval battles.

    With one sword and one warship, he is playing tricks on Ding Ruchang and the others!

    "Deal with him! Dispose of him!"

    Zhang Shun's performance of one sword and one boat immediately made Ding Ruchang's eyes tear open.

    The artillery shells on the Tianlong battlefield are indeed strong, but they can reduce losses by spreading out.

    But Zhang Shun is different.

    He is a ruler of the country, and he is smoother than a fish on the water.

    Unless he is dealt with, these ships will have nowhere to escape!

    "Come!"

    Zhang Shun flew into the air, the long knife in his hand pointed directly at Ding Ruchang.

    This is a declaration of war!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 561: Boarding Battle

    "you wanna die!"

    It¡¯s been a long time since someone pointed a knife at me.

    After assisting Li Hongzhang in managing the Beiyang Navy over the years, Ding Ruchang felt that many people had forgotten his initial bravery.

    "Boom!"

    Immediately, a huge momentum emanated from his body.

    The admiral of the Beiyang Fleet, Ding Ruchang, has half the strength of a ghost!

    "After your death, these fleets will become the spoils of our Qing Dynasty!"

    This time, Ding Ruchang did not hide his greed at all.

    Such an extremely strong warship should belong to the Qing Empire and the Beiyang Fleet!

    However.

    ¡®Click¡¯

    There was another breaking sound, and Ding Ruchang watched helplessly as a ship next to him was split in half.

    Broken wood flew around, gold and iron melted.

    "Come!"

    Zhang Shun raised the knife and pointed it at Ding Ruchang.

    This is his response!

    "Ahhh! Go to hell!"

    This time, Ding Ruchang was completely angry.  If you dare to take action in front of him, a half-step ghost, you are slapping Ding Ruchang in the face!

    I saw that he was desperate, picked up his weapon and started to kill Zhang Shun.

    "Dang!"

    The collision of gold and iron.

    Zhang Shun originally wanted to test Ding Ruchang's strength, but he didn't expect that he would be hacked into the sea by Ding Ruchang the next second.

    The waves are splashing.

    The gap in strength between the mid-stage Zhenguo and the half-step ghosts and gods is like a chasm.

    "Weak!"

    Ding Ruchang succeeded with one blow, and his expression was extremely proud.

    What is a slap in the face? He thinks this is a slap in the face.

    Originally, he thought Zhang Shun would be very strong, but that¡¯s it?  In front of him, a half-step ghost, he seemed to see Zhang Shun kneeling down and begging for mercy in the next second.

    But Ding Ruchang¡¯s pride did not last long.

    Zhang Shun, who was pushed into the water, took dozens of breaths without coming up.

    The sea water is turbulent and extremely deep.

    ¡®Could it be that he was beaten to death?  ¡¯

    For a while, Ding Ruchang had this unrealistic idea in his mind.

    At this time, the battle between the Beiyang Fleet and the Tianlong Army continued.

    Both sides opened fire again, shells flying randomly.

    But in the end, the Beiyang Fleet still suffered heavy losses.  In just a few rounds, hundreds of ships were destroyed.

    "It's a boarding battle!"

    Seeing such a scene, Ding Ruchang wanted to beat everyone up.

    If you don¡¯t have an advantage in artillery, why can¡¯t you engage in close combat?  It was as if the Beiyang Fleet had lost his command and no one knew how to adapt.

    At this moment, a figure rushed out of the water.

    It¡¯s Zhang Shun.

    After waiting in the water for so long, he finally got the chance to distract Ding Ruchang.

    "Dang!"

    There was another clash of swords.

    However, although Ding Ruchang was directing the battle, he focused on guarding against Zhang Shun's surprise attack.

    And at the moment of the fight, Ding Ruchang kicked Zhang Shun away again.

    The strength gap between Zhen Guo and Half-Step Ghosts and Gods in the middle stage cannot be made up by a sneak attack.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhang Shun was kicked into the sea and disappeared again.

    "Generalgeneralgeneral! Shall we go to help?"

    Seeing that Zhang Shun was at a disadvantage, King Zhennan, who had been following Zheng Yisao, hurriedly asked.

    Cheng Mu did not change their names after they surrendered to the three great kings of the south and northwest.

    It is true that with their ability to control the country, they are also qualified to become a king.

    However, Zheng Yisao made a request that she was no longer allowed to call her leader or king in the future, and she had to change her name to general.

    Besides Hua Mulan, Zheng Yisao may be the second female general of Tianqi Kingdom.

    "It's not urgent yet."

    Zheng Yisao has been paying attention to the battlefield. She said: "This is a battle between General Zhang and the soldiers of the Tianlong Army. We don't need to intervene yet."

    Although she is a strong person in the ghost and god realm, she also knows the truth about greenhouse flowers.

    Although war requires the strongest, the main force on the battlefield is always ordinary soldiers.

    "If the strongest men take action in every battle, and ordinary soldiers are not trained, how can they be any different from the rabble?"

      Only ordinary soldiers have been trained and their military spirit has been tempered.  In this way, they have the strength to resist the strongest.

    "But General Zhang Shun was beaten into the water!"

    King Zhennan¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.

    He didn¡¯t understand why he had so many powerful men on his side, but he still let ordinary soldiers die.

    And mainly.

    On the Beiyang Fleet side, Ding Ruchang is a half-step ghost and god, while Deng Shichang and Huang Jianxun are only at the border of the country.

    There are no strong people in the ghost and god realm on the other side, so King Zhennan and the others who are also in the Zhenguo realm also want to make contributions.

    Who doesn¡¯t want to become stronger?  Who doesn¡¯t want to be favored by the emperor?

    "Haha! Don't worry, just take another look!"

    King Zhennan and the others don¡¯t know Zhang Shun¡¯s strength, but Zheng Yisao knows it very well.

    The two have been working together for so long, and she has long seen Zhang Shun's strength.

    ¡®Bang!  ¡¯

    Just as she finished speaking, Zhang Shun's figure rushed out of the water again.

    As long as Ding Ruchang cannot defeat him, Zhang Shun can keep fighting.

    After entering Zhenguo, Zhang Shun became even more powerful in the water.  At this time, Bai Tiao can still enjoy the nourishment of the water in the waves of the water.

    "Hide your head and show your tail!"

    Ding Ruchang knocked Zhang Shun into the water with another blow.

    Although he is a naval general, he cannot compare with Zhang Shun in terms of water skills.

    After being hit into the water, you can still be unable to breathe for dozens of times?  Ding Ruchang thought he couldn't do it.

    In a combat state, an individual¡¯s blood flows rapidly and the demand for oxygen also increases significantly.

    Although dozens of breaths cannot suffocate him to death, it is a fact that it affects his combat effectiveness.

    However, these things don¡¯t seem to work on Zhang Shun.  This Zhang Shun is really more suitable for staying in the water than a fish.

    Faced with Ding Ruchang¡¯s ridicule, Zhang Shun remained unmoved.

    He is still waiting for the opportunity.

    At this time, ships led by Deng Shichang and Huang Jianxun surrounded them from the left and right.

    The Beiyang Fleet officially connected with the Tianlong Army.

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it!¡±

    Seeing that Deng Shichang and Huang Jianxun did not need command, they conducted a boarding battle in advance.  Ding Ruchang nodded with satisfaction.

    The Zhiyuan ship under Deng Shichang's command.

    Huang Jianxun's super brave ship.

    Behind these two ships, they command hundreds of ships.

    There are millions of sailors in the majestic Beiyang Fleet. Deng Shichang and Huang Jianxun alone command two hundred thousand sailors each.

    " And the Tianlong Army only has 200,000 soldiers.

    The pirate fleet under Zheng Yisao's command was behind, but they had not yet joined the battlefield.

    "Kill the enemy! Kill the enemy!"

    Deng Shichang roared.

    Don¡¯t look at it. He led the Zhiyuan ship to be the first to dock with the Tianlong warship.  But at this time, the Zhiyuan ship was also hit by several shells.

    If the Zhiyuan ship was not strong and the gun bay was not hit, Deng Shichang would have fallen into the sea again to feed the fish.

    "Now you can go down and fight."

    Seeing Deng Shichang leading the fleet to pick up the ship, Zheng Yisao took command of Zhang Shun for once.

    There is no way, the Tianlong Army currently only has Zhang Shun, a powerful person who controls the country.  Facing the strength of Zhenguo such as Deng Shichang and Huang Jianxun, ordinary Tianlong Army soldiers cannot stop them.

    At this time, King Zhennan and King Zhenxi need to take action.

    As long as they can block Deng Shichang and the others, Zheng Yisao is looking forward to the performance of the Tianlong Army soldiers.

    Anyway, even if the three or five elite pirates under her command join forces, they are no match for the soldiers of the Tianlong Army.

    And how many attacks can the Beiyang Navy, known as the first fleet of the Qing Empire, survive in the hands of the Tianlong Army soldiers?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 563: Boarding Battle (3)

    "you!"

    Feeling the pain on his face, Ding Ruchang became angry with shame.

    He said sternly: "You are looking for death!"

    After so long, Zhang Shun, who has been hiding his head and showing his tail, made him angry and collapsed.

    If it was a normal battle, he would have killed Zhang Shun a hundred times.

    However, Zhang Shun would always escape thousands of miles away without hitting a single hit, never giving him a chance to use his killer moves.

    It¡¯s like a fly flying around. Although it¡¯s annoying, it can¡¯t be killed!  As soon as you raise your hand, the fly flies away.  When you put your hand down, eh, the fly flies back again.

    This is the tactic Zhang Shun is adopting now.

    ??Sneak attack operations and harassment operations.

    Even if there is a chance for a second attack after taking one shot, he will never be greedy for the second attack.

    "Come!"

    Zhang Shun hooked his fingers at him, and then plunged into the water.

    In the dark sea water, even Ding Ruchang, who was half a ghost, could not find any trace of him.

    "snort!"

    In the end, Ding Ruchang held back.

    Compared with the annoying Zhang Shun, the most important thing for him at the moment is to rescue the Beiyang soldiers under his command.

    In just a few minutes, thousands of Beiyang soldiers were killed.

    Although there are many top or peerless Beiyang generals who can kill some Tianlong soldiers, they will soon be beaten to death by groups of Tianlong soldiers.

    A second-rate player cannot beat a top player, but what about a hundred second-rate players and a thousand second-rate players?

    Below the border of the town, you can still use the human sea tactic.  Although simple and crude, the effect is extremely effective.

    "Want to run?"

    When he realized that Ding Ruchang was leaving the battlefield, Zhang Shun was stunned for a moment.

    How can you endure being so provocative?

    Finally, he couldn't bear it anymore and shouted: "Is your father a turtle?"

    Can it be reduced like this?  If he had been teased like this, he would have lost his mind and rushed forward.

    "You! Ahhhhhhh!"

    Hearing Zhang Shun¡¯s ridicule, Ding Ruchang felt like he was going to burst.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of all the swordsmen who know their true skills, who would hit and curse?  This is entirely the way of a villain and not for a gentleman.

    For Ding Ruchang, his own father was insulted, which was really a life-or-death feud.

    However, when he thought of the Beiyang soldiers who were being slaughtered, Ding Ruchang had no intention of fighting Zhang Shun anymore.

    He looked at Zhang Shun hatefully and said harshly: "I'll spare your life for a quarter of an hour!"

    If he were not worried that the attack would affect the nearby ships, Ding Ruchang would have already made a big move.

    Now 70% of the ships on the entire battlefield belong to his Beiyang Fleet.  Once the most powerful man takes action without scruples, the one who will suffer the most will definitely be Ding Ruchang.

    The more important point is.

    Zhang Shun wisely chose the battlefield for his personal battle in the Beiyang Fleet, and there were no Tianlong Army officers around.

    It was a big fight, and the first one to be injured was the Beiyang Fleet.

    Of course, as long as Ding Ruchang passes by now, the situation will change instantly.

    ¡°We are not fools.

    Now that Zhang Shunhui is wreaking havoc in his Beiyang Fleet, then Ding Ruchang can also go to fight on the Tianlong warship.

    After saying that, Ding Ruchang turned around and left.

    He was very fast and did not give Zhang Shun a chance to provoke him again.

    "this?"

    Seeing Ding Ruchang leaving without hesitation, Zhang Shun was a little confused.

    It was hard for me to hold back a provocative word, but the other party actually ignored me.

    ¡®My mouth is still too stupid, I can¡¯t even curse!  ¡¯

    For a moment, Zhang Shun suddenly felt a little discouraged and felt that he was too far behind Zhang Wanlong.

    Zhang Wanlong can greet the whole family of the other party as soon as he opens his mouth.

    Ding Ruchang is very fast.

    Within a breath, his figure appeared on the main battlefield.

    Here, it was originally the Beiyang Fleet that besieged the Tianlong Army.  But on the battlefield, the situation was one-sided from the beginning.

    Kong has several times the number of Tianlong Army, but he can't stop the attack of Tianlong Army soldiers.

    ¡®How could there be such powerful soldiers?  ¡¯

    When Ding Ruchang saw the soldiers of the Tianlong Army, he suddenly felt a strong sense of horror in his heart.

    He has neverI have never seen such a powerful soldier.

    Even the three armies of Zhengbai, Zhenghuang and Zhenghong, known as the three trump cards of the Qing Empire, are not as powerful as these enemies in front of them.

    ¡°Subsequently, Ding Ruchang made up his mind again.

    "No matter how strong you are, you are still an enemy! Since you dare to go against our Qing Empire, then go to hell!"

    Although he was greedy for the two hundred thousand soldiers.

    But the enemy is still an enemy.

    As soon as the words fell, Ding Ruchang immediately killed the nearest Tianlong soldier.

    Once he, a half-step ghost and god, is allowed to enter the battlefield, even ordinary attacks can cause huge casualties to the Tianlong Army.

    crucial moment.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    I only saw the sea water in front of Ding Ruchang bursting again.

    Zhang Shun¡¯s figure rushed out of the water and stood in front of him.

    "Fight again!"

    At this moment, Zhang Shun had to face Ding Ruchang head-on.  Zhang Shun is the first person to resist half-step ghosts and gods with the strength of the middle stage of Zhenguo!

    Seeing Zhang Shun standing in front of him, Ding Ruchang also had a sneer on his face: "Are you finally willing to give up?"

    He felt that he came too late. If he had come earlier, he would have forced Zhang Shun out long ago.

    He wouldn¡¯t have received such a stab in the face.

    And when he sneered, the wounds on his face looked even more ferocious and terrifying.

    Zhang Shun did not answer, but silently raised the knife in his hand.

    "Wave chop!"

    With his roar, all the ships and soldiers behind him were knocked back hundreds of meters.

    Immediately, a huge knife-shaped wave formed behind him.

    The huge power caused the sea area to be turbulent, with lightning and thunder.

    Ding Ruchang's strength put great pressure on Zhang Shun, but at the same time, it was also his motivation.

    "Is this going to be serious?"

    Feeling the energy of heaven and earth locking him, the smile on Ding Ruchang's face became even more ferocious.

    "In that case! I'll show you my true strength!"

    "Drink!"

    With his loud shout, the ship that had been pushed back hundreds of meters by Zhang Shun now retreated another kilometer.

    The waves hundreds of meters high began to surge, killing all the fish!

    At this moment, the sharp knife in Ding Ruchang's hand split into thousands of swords.

    The sky behind him was occupied by swords.

    In terms of power, his Thousand Swords are several times more powerful than Zhang Shun's Wave Slash.

    "This is a gap in strength! It cannot be made up for."

    A thousand meters away, Zheng Yisao looked at the two people¡¯s ultimate moves and shook her head instantly.

    Zhang Shun¡¯s only advantage is that he is elusive in the water.  But now that he was forced out by Ding Ruchang, he naturally fell into a disadvantage after losing his advantage.

    "That's it."

    Seeing that Zhang Shun could force Ding Ruchang into this state, Sister-in-law Zheng thought it was pretty good.

    If Ding Ruchang is as strong as the Zhenguo in the middle or late Zhenguo, then maybe Zhang Shun will have a chance to counterattack.

    But the current gap between the two realms cannot be made up with strength.

    Unless Zhang Shun can give up everything and hide in the deep sea again.

    "Um?"

    The sudden sound from the battlefield made Ding Ruchang stunned for a moment.

    Logically speaking, he has cleared this sea area.  And under the power of the two ultimate moves, even those who are also strong in the country cannot pass the words so easily.

    And what happened next made him even more confused.

    A drop of sea water flew over.

    ¡°Then he watched helplessly as the ultimate move he had worked so hard to gather dissipated in an instant.

    The originally rough sea became calm again, as if nothing had happened!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 562: Boarding Battle (2)

    "Kill them all! Burn them all! Steal them all!"

    When Deng Shichang and Ye Zugui led the Beiyang soldiers to join the ship, the eyes of the Tianlong soldiers suddenly turned green.

    They have never seen such an active enemy.

    It¡¯s like when a horny man meets a sweet girl who comes to his doorstep, especially when this sweet girl strips herself naked.

    How could the soldiers of the Tianlong Army not be excited by this?  How can you hold it?

    "Um?"

    Seeing the Tianlong Army soldiers so happy, Deng Shichang immediately sensed something was wrong.

    It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s here to attack the enemy, but why is the enemy so happy?

    "Haha! Well done!"

    At this moment, Wang Fugui rushed over instantly.

    He is now the second strongest person in the Tianlong Army, with top strength.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Deng Shichang looked gloomy and knocked Wang Fugui back with one blow.

    A mere top man actually dared to take the lead in taking action against him, the man who controls the country.  Did this person take the wrong medicine?

    In a trance, Deng Shichang fell into a trace of confusion.

    "His grandma's! I can't beat him!"

    Wang Fugui was knocked into the water by a blow. He hurriedly dived and ran away.

    Fortunately, Deng Shichang was hesitating at that time and did not use much force.

    ¡°Otherwise, Wang Fugui would have become a dead rich man now.

    "I come!"

    At this time, a rough voice came.  Behind this voice was a rough figure.

    He is the King of Zhennan.

    "Boy, I am the King of Zhennan. It is not too late for you to beg for mercy."

    King Zhennan carried a sword on his shoulder and talked trash before the battle according to the procedure.

    But it is true that Deng Shichang, who is in his thirties and full of bookishness, seems to be the weak one in front of the powerful King Zhennan.

    Faced with the provocation of King Zhennan, Deng Shichang suddenly became murderous.

    How could Deng Shichang not have heard of the four great kings in the southeast, northwest and northwest under Zheng Yisao's command?

    But now, a mere pirate dared to run rampant in front of him.

    This is really what the uncle can tolerate but the aunt cannot!

    "Seeking death!"

    Before Deng Shichang could even finish the word "death", he rushed towards King Zhennan to kill him.

    For a moment, the swords were dancing wildly.

    At the same time, King Zhenxi also stopped Huang Jianxun.  The situation is almost exactly the same as here.

    Under Zheng Yisao's command, none of the four great kings in the southeast, northwest, and northwest are not arrogant.

    Especially with Zheng Yisao, a strong person in the ghost and god realm, holding the battle behind them, they became even more unscrupulous.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Swords clash!

    In order to prevent the aftermath of the battle from affecting the soldiers under their command, Deng Shichang, Huang Jianxun and King Zhennan and Zhenxi wisely chose the battlefield in mid-air.

    This also means that both sides are full of confidence in their soldiers.

    ¡®It¡¯s just relying on the strength of the ship and the power of the artillery!  ¡¯

    This sentence may be the thoughts of all the soldiers of the Beiyang Fleet.

    As long as it is connected to the side, no matter how strong the ship is, no matter how powerful the artillery fire is, it will be useless.

    Beiyang Fleet, the first naval fleet of the Qing Empire.

    The strength of its soldiers is also the beginning of special arms.

    For a time, several of the strongest men focused entirely on their opponents.

    "Kill! Kill!"

    A steady stream of Beiyang sailors rushed up.

    One hundred Tianlong warships were completely surrounded by the warships of the Beiyang Fleet.

    "The admiral has an order, and anyone who kills one person will be rewarded with ten gold coins!"

    There is a small leader passing on Ding Ruchang¡¯s orders.

    Ten gold may be a small amount for a ranger, but for a soldier, it is a huge amount of money.

    And Ding Ruchang believed that the Beiyang navy was superior to the Tianlong army not only in strength but also in quantity.

    So this ten gold reward is an incentive to end the battle quickly.

    "Haha! Come on!"

    Some Tianlong Army officers and soldiers heard what the Beiyang Navy said.

    For a time, they laughed even more happily.

    The hand-to-hand combat begins.

    Sanzhuang is an ordinary soldier in the Beiyang Navy. He was originally in the second row.

    But when he heard that killing one enemy would reward ten gold coins, he went crazy.

    UnionWith the five companions who had the best cooperation in his book, they crowded into the first row like crazy.

    Niulu is the lowest level military system in the military system of the Qing Dynasty. One Niulu usually has 300 people.

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    Seeing the enemy right in front of them, the eyes of the three heroes turned green.

    "If you kill one person for ten golds, wouldn't it be enough to kill ten of them for a hundred golds?"  Hundreds of gold!

    Get rich, get rich.

    Thinking of this, Sanzhuang could no longer control his pace and rushed over first.

    And the four companions behind him followed him without hesitation.

    This scene actually happened at every interface on the battlefield.

    The temptation of ten gold is too great.  More often than not, the Beiyang soldiers thought they were wolves and were now opening their green eyes to grab meat.

    It¡¯s just that they were too excited and didn¡¯t notice it at all.

    The eyes of the Tianlong Army soldiers in front of them were several times greener than theirs.

    "Haha! Diediedieuh"

    Sanzhuang just rushed forward, but before he could raise his knife, a long knife suddenly penetrated his body.

    He didn¡¯t even finish saying the word ¡®die¡¯.  The long knife continued to move forward, and instantly pierced a companion behind him.

    The next second!

    ¡®Bang!  ¡¯

    The bodies of Sanzhuang and his companions were kicked away and hit the group of Beiyang soldiers, causing quite a commotion.

    However, before this small commotion was resolved, a bigger chaos came.

    After the warship docked, the soldiers of the Tianlong Army who were already ready to move were like wolves among the sheep.

    Those Beiyang soldiers who rushed to the front were just like the Three Zhuangs and they were killed and fell into the sea in the first encounter.

    The first navy in the Qing Empire could not stand a single move in front of the soldiers of the Tianlong Army.

    "Don't be afraid! If you kill one, you will be rewarded with ten gold coins! You will be rewarded with ten gold coins!"

    A little leader roared.

    The war would be one-sided, which he had thought about before.  But he didn't expect that he would be the one who fell.

    However, before he could finish his words, soldiers from the Tianlong Army rushed towards him.

    The current strength of a single Tianlong Army soldier has reached the third or even second rate, so they are not weak at all when facing such a small leader.

    "ah!"

    ¡°Then only a scream was heard, and the little leader who spoke had no voice anymore.

    The war continues.

    ¡°Obviously, such a one-sided situation instantly attracted Ding Ruchang¡¯s attention.

    "How is this going?"

    When he saw the enemy Tianlong Army soldiers killing the Beiyang soldiers under his command, Ding Ruchang's eyes were spitting fire!

    I saw him roaring angrily: "Deng Shichang! Huang Jianxun, what are you doing?"

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go down and help?!¡±

    Now the entire battle situation is one-sided, but Deng Shichang and Huang Jianxun are still fighting in the sky?

    Is it because you don¡¯t understand the seriousness of the problem?

    Although their joining will affect our own Beiyang soldiers, if they don't intervene.

    These hundreds of thousands of Beiyang soldiers will all be killed.

    In just ten seconds, Ding Ruchang saw several Beiyang soldiers die in the hands of the same Tianlong Army soldier.

    This is no longer a battle, but a massacre!  One-sided massacre!

    However, it was just in an instant.

    I only heard a pop!

    A long knife cut directly across Ding Ruchang's face.

    While Ding Ruchang was roaring, Zhang Shun found an opportunity.

    The long knife cut a four to five centimeter gash on the left side of Ding Ruchang's face. Suddenly, half of Ding Ruchang's face was stained red with blood!

    This is the first time Zhang Shun has injured his opponent after dozens of attacks!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 564: Crazy Ding Ruchang

    "You! It's you!"

    Seeing the sudden appearance of Zheng Yisao, Ding Ruchang was stunned for a moment and then his expression turned into rage.

    "Traitor! Your nine tribes should have been killed long ago!"

    It was Zheng Yisao who nodded and agreed to submit.

    But now, Zheng Yisao has united with the enemy to invade her.

    For a time, various emotions such as panic, anger, unwillingness, and regret lingered in his heart.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: and the former Sister-in-law Zheng always showed her strength to control the country.

    But now, just a drop of water will melt his ultimate move.  The strength of Mrs. Zheng is self-evident.

    In despair, Ding Ruchang could only curse!

    "Kill my nine tribes? Haha."

    Sister-in-law Zheng¡¯s face turned cold, and a cold light suddenly appeared in her eyes: ¡°There is no need for your Ding family to exist anymore.¡±

    Who dares to threaten a powerful person in the ghost and god realm?

    Even if Ding Ruchang has half the strength of a ghost or god at this time, in front of Zheng Yisao who is in the late stage of the first stage of Shenmen.

    Still as weak as an ant.

    "you!"

    Seeing Zheng Yisao threatening him so nakedly, Ding Ruchang became even more furious.

    He knew that he was destined to die today.

    That¡¯s it.

    Fight to the death!

    "Ahhhh! Break it for me!"

    At this moment, Ding Ruchang's veins popped out and his expression was extremely ferocious.  Everyone only heard a slight click, as if something had cracked.

    Zhang Shun¡¯s expression condensed, and then he ran away in an instant.

    Sister-in-law Zheng frowned after hearing this, this Ding Ruchang is burning blood and essence!

    Of course, what if it burns essence and blood?  Her sister-in-law, Zheng Yi, just frowned.

    "You! You all deserve to die!"

    At this moment, Ding Ruchang is like a madman.

    I saw that his hair was disheveled and the skin all over his body was cracked.

    But even so, the aura emanating from his body made the whole world tremble.

    Under the secret method, Ding Ruchang also officially entered the realm of ghosts and gods.

    "it's useless."

    ??Zheng Yisao still looks calm and calm, not affected by this restless world at all.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s useful or not, you¡¯ll know when you die!¡±

    After saying this, Ding Ruchang took the lead.

    Powerful strength ran through his body, making him full of confidence in his own strength.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sharp long knife struck Zheng Yisao's body with lightning speed.

    Instantly, from beginning to end.

    The originally calm and gentle Sister-in-law Zheng was actually split in half by Ding Ruchang with a single blow.

    What¡¯s strange is that Sister-in-law Zheng is like jelly at this moment.

    Although it had been split in half, it actually merged together again in the next second.

    Unscathed.

    Ding Ruchang didn't change his expression, and cut off her waist again with a backhand knife.

    ¡°Then he still didn¡¯t believe in evil, so he chopped Zheng Yisao into eight pieces with a few more knives!

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡±

    The eight bloodless bodies fell into the sea, creating waves of waves.

    However, the next second, Ding Ruchang's face finally showed a solemn look.

    He noticed that his attack seemed to be ineffective.

    Zheng Yisao, who originally fell into the sea and was cut into pieces, merged again in just a few seconds.

    The dark sea water parted automatically, and her graceful figure was revealed again.

    "The witch! The witch!"

    Ding Ruchang's complexion changed drastically, and he roared and rushed forward again.

    He clearly has the power to destroy the world with one strike, but he is unable to cause harm to the woman in front of him.

    This was really terrifying for Ding Ruchang, and he couldn¡¯t bear it at all!

    "enough!"

    This time, Zheng Yisao did not give him another chance.

    No matter how hard Ding Ruchang tried, he just couldn't attack Zheng Yisao.

    Heavy waves of sea water covered him.  No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't escape the endless water curtain.

    Zhang Shun can enhance his strength in the water and is the king of the water.

    And Sister-in-law Zheng, she is now the queen of playing in the water.

    Finally, Ding Ruchang couldn't bear it anymore.

    Endless, how??The water curtain that could not be split no matter how hard he tried made him completely collapse.

    "Ahhh! Break it for me!"

    In his rage, he actually broke through himself.

    The thousands of swords that were originally defeated by Zheng Yisao were used by him again at this moment.

    The ultimate move performed with the strength of the ghost and god realm immediately made the world tremble even more.

    Zhang Shun, who was several kilometers away, felt such a devastating aura that he was so frightened that he immediately retreated the warship.

    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t trust Zheng Yisao.

    But the truth is that as long as the battle between the two reveals the slightest bit of power.

    That day the dragon army was destroyed.

    On the Beiyang Navy side, it is actually the same as the Tianlong Army.

    Deng Shichang and Huang Jianxun fled the battlefield.

    If the fight continues, they will probably be shocked to death by Ding Ruchang's power before they can decide the winner.

    "It's just that because they retreated relatively late, less than 60% of the million Beiyang soldiers were left at this time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s be buried with him!¡±

    This time, Ding Ruchang no longer had any reservations.

    He knew that once he died in battle, no one in the capital behind him would be able to resist the pace of the Tianlong Army.

    ¡°And Sister-in-law Zheng has already said that she wants to destroy his whole family.

    So instead of just sitting back and waiting for death, it¡¯s better to give it a try!

    "Ten thousand swords! Ten thousand swords!"

    "Drink!"

    With his roar, countless swords emitted from him.

    A wall of swords and a mountain of swords instantly shattered the surrounding water curtain.  Then it spread out in all directions without losing its power.

    ??Burn the secret method, burn the essence and blood, and go all out.

    At this time, even if there are thousands of water curtains around him, Ding Ruchang will break through them!

    "Are you in a hurry? Haha."

    Sister-in-law Zheng showed a rebellious smile.

    She raised her hand slightly and saw a cage made entirely of ink-colored seawater shrouding Ding Ruchang.

    Enough playing around, it¡¯s time to end the battle.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Countless sharp blades stabbed towards the ink-colored cage.

    ¡°Obviously, Ding Ruchang also discovered this cage that exuded a terrifying aura.

    However, it is helpless.

    Countless sharp blades struck the cage, and it was swallowed up in an instant.

    No matter how hard Ding Ruchang tried, he was unable to cause any harm to the black cage.

    "I don't believe it! I don't believe it!"

    Seeing the ink-colored cage getting closer and closer to him, Ding Ruchang went crazy.

    I saw him using his moves like crazy.

    Destroy the evil!

    Blood Dragon Sword!

    The knife cuts through the mountains and rivers!

    Clear the sword and cut the sun!

    "Ahhhhh! Zhazhazhazhazha!"

    In a moment, Ding Ruchang had turned into a bloody man.  The skin all over his body burst out and his orifices were bleeding!

    Zheng Yisao did not look at him again, but gently clenched her paws into fists.

    In an instant, the huge black cage quickly shrunk, and Ding Ruchang was firmly detained inside.

    "ah!"

    Immediately afterwards there was only a scream.

    Ding Ruchang, who was still dancing like a maniac, was instantly dissolved in the cage.

    Zheng Yisao¡¯s poisonous water seems to be the nemesis of everything in the world.

    ¡°Then the ink-colored cage shrank again, and finally turned into a small drop of ¡®ink¡¯.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    As soon as Sister-in-law Zheng raised her hand, the drop of 'ink' flew back to her hand.

    "Master Zheng, you are even better!"

    Zhang Shun sneaked over at some point.

    He got out of the water and gave Zheng Yisao a thumbs up.

    Effortlessly defeating a strong man in the ghost and god realm, this is much stronger than him.

    "You have worked hard too."

    Sister-in-law Zheng has no self-confidence at all.

    Even after burning the secret method, Ding Ruchang only has the strength equivalent to the initial stage of Shenmen.

    And she, Sister-in-law Zheng, has already half-stepped into the middle realm of the Divine Gate.

    ?Coupled with skill advantages and battlefield advantages.

    With such a huge advantage, if Ding Ruchang cannot be easily eliminated.

    Doesn¡¯t that mean that Zheng Yisao¡¯s ghost realm is fake!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 565 Deng Shichang goes to death

    Zhang Shunyuan left.

    Looking at his back, Zheng Yisao had doubts in her heart.

    ¡®How come this Zhang Shun suddenly learned to speak glibly?  ¡¯

    Zhang Shun has always been upright but not good at words.  How can I say these three words "You are better" now.

    You must know that saying these three words to a woman has a frivolous meaning.

    ¡° If Zheng Yisao were a lady, she would definitely call Zhang Shun a slut.

    But now, Zheng Yisao, who was born as a pirate, feels that Zhang Shun is much more interesting now than before.  Don¡¯t women just like scumbag men who are funny and smooth-talking?

    ? Frivolous and superficial?

    She has heard so many vulgar words from Mrs. Zheng.

    Therefore, Zhang Shun's words "You are better" are not painful at all in her heart.  It's even fun!

    But on Zhang Shun¡¯s side.

    ¡®Sister-in-law Zheng won¡¯t be angry, right?  ¡¯

    ¡®This sentence is still too frivolous.  ¡¯

    ¡®What if she files a complaint against me to His Majesty?  Then go back and admit your mistake now?  ¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m so panicked, Zhang Shun, Zhang Shun, how could you say such frivolous words!  ¡¯

    ?¡­

    At this moment, Zhang Shun was ostensibly reorganizing his army.  But in his heart, there were already huge waves surging, making him uneasy.

    He originally wanted to learn from Zhang Wanlong and change his taciturn character.

    But for some unknown reason, he actually said the words "You're better" out of nowhere.

    In Zhang Shun¡¯s own heart, this is such a frivolous statement!

    By saying this in front of Zheng Yisao, wouldn¡¯t it mean that she was teasing her nakedly?

    But when he thought of Zheng Yisao's strength, Zhang Shun could only bury thoughts like apologizing in his heart.  He was already ashamed if he said what he just said again in front of Zheng Yisao.

    He doesn¡¯t dare!

    ?¡­

    Deng Shichang and Huang Jianxun were also reorganizing the army.

    When Ding Ruchang broke through, they were delighted.  I feel that I have been able to fight back against adversity and turn defeat into victory.

    However, the truth is too cruel.

    Ding Ruchang, whose strength had reached the realm of ghosts and gods, still died in the hands of Zheng Yisao.

    This caused them to fall from full of hope to despair in an instant.

    Ding Ruchang is the strongest man in the entire Beiyang Fleet.

    Now, Ding Ruchang is dead.

    How can Deng Shichang and Huang Jianxun stop the invasion of Zheng Yisao, a strong person in the ghost and god realm?

    Although there were still several border control officers in the army at this time, Deng Shichang and others still saw no hope.

    Mainly because after Ding Ruchang died in battle, the morale of the entire Beiyang Fleet began to collapse!

    "Soldiers!"

    Finally, Deng Shichang stood up.  He said loudly: "Behind us is our country! Our family!"

    "Master Ding has died in the battle! How can we survive?!"

    "It's time to defend our country! The soldiers of the Zhiyuan ship listen to my orders! Kill the enemy!"

    In an instant, a decisive breath emanated from his body.

    Although this battle is bound to be lost, Deng Shichang will never take a step back!

    "Kill the enemy! Kill the enemy!"

    Under Deng Shichang¡¯s influence, the military morale of the Beiyang Fleet that had originally collapsed was actually re-united.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The sky and the earth began to change color, and the wind, rain, thunder and lightning roared.

    A huge bloody dragon appeared in the thunder and lightning. This is the military spirit of the Beiyang Fleet!  Bloody dragon!

    Surrounded by bloody dragons, the strength of the entire Beiyang Fleet has been boosted!

    "He is a talent!"

    ??Zheng Yisao looked at Deng Shichang who was looking forward to death and the bloody dragon lingering around the Beiyang Fleet from a distance, and she praised him without hesitation.

    ¡°You dare to charge forward even though you know it¡¯s a certain death situation.

    This is not recklessness, but a generous death!

    Zhang Shun was a little dazed at this time.  He has been fighting at sea for so long and has never seen such a noble navy.

    "Is this the first naval fleet of the Qing Empire?"

    I saw him muttering to himself, and then his eyes flashed: "In that case, then we will help you!"

    "Tianlong Army! Kill the enemy!"

    A strong person can naturally choose the most dignified way to die!

    With his order, TianlongHis military spirit was also revealed instantly.

    "Roar!"

    A giant green and red dragon roared, confronting the bloody dragon of the Beiyang Fleet in the air!

    It¡¯s Qinglong!

    "kill!"

    The green dragon that appeared behind the Tianlong Army did not scare Deng Shichang.

    On the contrary, he was extremely excited at this time: "Jiaolong and Qinglong! I can die in the hands of Qinglong!"

    "Brothers! It's worth it!"

    "Go!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    Waves of waves surged, and war drums sounded!

    Huge artillery bombardment!  Swords are flying!

    I saw Deng Shichang leaping high and crossing hundreds of meters of sea in one step!

    "I come!"

    Zhang Shun drew his sword to greet him.

    Such an honest enemy deserves to be sent on his way in person.

    "General, shall we go?"

    At this time, King Zhennan once again asked from behind Zheng Yisao.

    Such a heroic scene made him worship enthusiastically and his fighting spirit was high!

    "You are not qualified."

    Zheng Yisao said calmly: "Such a person of lofty ideals, if you take action, it will be a stain on them!"

    With different identities, the treatment you enjoy is naturally different.

    King Zhennan?  Just a group of pirates!  It has only been so long since they became official, what qualifications do they have to be stained with the blood of these patriots?

    Even Zheng Yisao herself thinks she is not qualified.

    Although this sentence is extreme, it also directly shows Zheng Yisao's admiration for Deng Shichang and others.

    She has seen too much greed for life and fear of death in the pirate den!  treachery!  Demons and monsters!

    With such patriots who regard death as home and die generously, she naturally has to protect their last dignity!

    Although King Zhennan has surrendered, he has done a lot of misdeeds in the past.  Naturally, in Zheng Yisao's mind, he was not qualified.

    "Obeyobey!"

    King Zhennan felt regretful, but he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    The bloody dragon and the green dragon are fighting together!  As soon as he twisted his body and swung his tail, the wind and clouds surged, lightning flashed and thunder roared!

    And Zhang Shun and Deng Shichang also collided with each other!

    With the blessing of the military souls of both sides, the two men killed each other equally and were indistinguishable.

    When he raised his hand and waved his knife, a hurricane raged and huge waves rolled!

    And behind them, countless warships rushed up.

    Bang!

    The Tianlong warships collided with the Beiyang ships, and many Beiyang fleets were immediately smashed into pieces.

    Both sides are going all out, and both sides are moving forward bravely.

    "The iron-clad wooden warships of the Beiyang Fleet are still vulnerable to the Tianlong Army's Tianlong warships.

    But at this moment, inspired by the huge military morale.

    Even though the warship was smashed into pieces, the Beiyang soldiers tried every means to cling to the Tianlong treasure ship.

    They are not here to compete with ships and cannons, but to fight to the death to kill the enemy!

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    Wang Fugui was very excited.

    The first time he met such a brave navy, he was so excited that his whole body was shaking.

    The more fearless the enemy is, the more excited he is!

    "Send them on their way!"

    This time, the Tianlong soldiers no longer chanted the bandit slogan of "kill them all, burn them all, and rob them all."  Although they are Jinfan soldiers, they are in such a situation.

    They also just want to send the enemy off to the last leg and let them die with dignity!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 566: March Again

    "Roar!"

    The green dragon and the blood dragon fought together.

    In terms of size, Qinglong is more than half the size of the blood dragon.

    Coupled with the suppression of bloodline and power, this blood dragon instantly fell into a disadvantage.

    Under the blood dragon, hundreds of thousands of Beiyang soldiers were also killed by the Tianlong Army soldiers, leaving corpses scattered all over the field.

    Although the appearance of the blood dragon enhanced the strength of the Beiyang soldiers.

    But in terms of gain, Qinglong¡¯s bonus to Tianlong Army soldiers is even higher!

    Shortly after.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Deng Shichang's figure fell from mid-air and hit his Zhiyuan ship.

    In fact, he can hold on to hundreds of moves in Zhang Shun's hands. He has proven his strength.

    "General! General!"

    Some Beiyang soldiers rushed over to help them. They were still waiting for Deng Shichang to lead them in the battle!

    And just like that, the Zhiyuan ship was knocked out of a big hole by Deng Shichang.

    "Follow my ordersahem!"

    Deng Shichang stood up with difficulty with the help of his guards: "Zhiyuan Ship! Kill the enemy!"

    ?¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s really heroic!¡±

    ??Zheng Yisao looked at the Beiyang soldiers who were advancing one after another, her eyes were full of admiration and praise.

    Deng Shichang died and was split in half by Zhang Shun along with the Zhiyuan ship.

    However, Deng Shichang's death did not crush the fighting spirit of the Beiyang soldiers, but instead inspired them to follow him to death one by one.

    In the end, except for a few Beiyang soldiers who surrendered, all the others died in the battle.

    And in order to let these people die with dignity, the Tianlong Army also paid thousands of casualties.

    This is inevitable.

    There is not only intrigue on the battlefield, but the winner is king.  There were also those who died generously and died heroically.

    For Deng Shichang and the Beiyang soldiers, their actions were just and they died fighting to defend the country.

    Therefore, facing such honest enemies, the only thing Zhang Shun can do is to let them die with dignity.

    This also reflects the dignity of his Apocalypse Kingdom!

    "Pity."

    An exhausted Zhang Shun came up.

    After looking at the countless corpses and mutilated boats and oars at his feet, he sighed deeply: "War at sea is much more tragic than war on land!"

    Only after experiencing a war can he gain such an understanding.

    Indeed, water battles are more brutal than land battles.

    In land combat, some soldiers can escape from the war, and they have the possibility of survival.

    And on the sea.

    Once the ship is broken, everyone on board will be buried in the belly of the fish.  The chance of survival can be so low as to be negligible.

    "Um."

    Zheng Yisao nodded. She has seen many battlefields like this, so she is not as familiar with them as Zhang Shun.

    She said: "It doesn't take a day for all the corpses and shipwrecks in this sea area to disappear!"

    The protagonist of the sea is never human.

    After they leave, Haiyu will help clean up all the corpses and debris.

    "Let's go!"

    Zhang Shun withdrew his gaze and said, "Next, it's time for us to make great achievements!"

    This trip is only a few hundred nautical miles away from Tianjin.

    Now that the Beiyang Fleet is destroyed, the entire Tianjin is undefended in front of him.  As long as Tianjin is occupied, the capital city is within his grasp!

    Although the specialty of the Tianlong Army soldiers is naval combat.

    But in land combat, the soldiers of the Tianlong Army are not inferior to the overlord-level troops.

    Personal attributes are here. As long as you follow the instructions, the battle is not difficult.

    "If we can capture the capital before His Majesty"

    At this time, Sister-in-law Zheng also smiled.

    If we can capture the capital of the Qing Empire before Cheng Mu, it will be a great achievement!

    ?¡­

    At the same time, Changchun City.

    Before the battle on Zhang Shun's side was over, Cheng Mu had already led an army to occupy this place.

    Although there are tens of thousands of defenders in Changchun City.

    But after Chu Ying personally took action, Cheng Mu entered the city without spending a single soldier.

    This is the benefit brought by recruiting Chu Ying.

    As a member of the royal family, Chu Ying opened the door for Qing imperial officials to surrender as soon as he surrendered.  As long as Chu Ying is here, these officials or soldiers will not feel guilty when they surrender.The more people surrender, the more people will be attracted to surrender.

    People all follow the crowd, and they all want to find psychological comfort when doing something.

    And Chu Ying is the psychological comfort for everyone to surrender!

    ¡°Well done!¡±

    Cheng Mu said to Chu Ying with satisfaction: "The Fengtian Mansion below will also be handed over to you!"

    ¡°It would be best if we could capture Fengtian Mansion without spending a single soldier.

    The soldiers under his command cultivated their mental and physical strength and worked hard to prepare for the battle in the capital.

    As early as yesterday, there was news from the sky bird that Kangxi had withdrawn his troops and returned reinforcements.

    Cheng Mu was very satisfied.

    Since Kangxi wanted to have a decisive battle in the imperial city, he was very happy to make it happen.

    In terms of fame, Emperor Kangxi, who created the prosperous age of Kangxi and Qianlong, is no less famous than Cao Cao, Gongsun Zan and others.

    Especially in terms of achievements, Emperor Kangxi¡¯s achievements were much greater than those of Cao Cao and others!

    It is also an honor for Cheng Mu to send such a big man on his way.

    "I will definitely not disappoint Your Majesty!"

    Chu Ying kowtowed her head very low.

    It¡¯s just that when he finished speaking, no one saw the cold light in the corners of his eyes!

    ?¡­

    Erlianhot.

    After crossing hundreds of kilometers of no-man¡¯s land, the soldiers of the Excalibur Army finally arrived here.

    "It's just that such a long journey has made morale a bit weak.

    There is no way, this no man's land is too big.

    If Qin Ning had not had the foresight to let the Divine Sword Army drive the cattle and sheep on the road.  Otherwise, these 500,000 people will starve to death in no man's land.

    "Sir! The lord of Erenhot City is my biological brother. I'm going to persuade him to abandon the dark side and join the bright side!"

    Wu Dandan spoke at this time.

    His figure was quite strong.  But such a large no-man's land made him lose a lot of weight.

    "Can!"

    Qin Ning nodded.

    Wu Dandan has been doing pretty well these days, so she will give them a chance.

    Who would think that there are too many people under his command to control the country?

    She has already sensed that there is only one person who controls the country in Erenhot City.  It seems that he is undoubtedly Wu Dandan's younger brother.

    "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir!"

    Wu Dandan shed tears of gratitude.

    Soon, he brought his younger brother over.

    Ututu.  He is the only one who Qin Ning perceives to be the ruler of the country.

    And Wu Tutu¡¯s arrival brought a piece of news to Qin Ning and the others.

    "What? Your Majesty has reached Changchun City?"

    Yijian Qingxin was full of surprise: "Didn't your Qing Empire send troops to stop it?"

    From Manzhouli to Changchun City, it is nearly a thousand kilometers.

    He thought that his marching speed was far ahead, but he didn't expect that he was lagging behind.

    "The troops are being sent."

    Wu Tutu hurriedly explained: "In the beginning, the Emperor of the Qing Empire sent Master Chu Ying to fight. As a result, Master Chu Ying understood the current affairs and abandoned the dark side and turned to the bright side!"

    Like his brother Udandan, Ututu is very aware of current affairs.

    "Surrendered? Is there anything else?"

    Yijian Qingxin is confused and confused, he must ask clearly.

    My own Divine Sword Army has experienced several battles.  If Cheng Mu could reach the capital without spending a single soldier, then he felt that his journey of thousands of kilometers was in vain.

    By going in such a big circle, their original intention was to occupy the land and reduce the strength of Emperor Kangxi.

    However, judging from the current news, did Emperor Kangxi give up on the north?

    "Yes! Yes!"

    Wu Tutu replied: "The Emperor of the Qing Empire sent Yue Zhongqi and five other powerful ghosts and gods to fight, but in the end they were all burned to death in Harbin."

    It was this news that made him determined to surrender.

    With the addition of Yue Tuo, who was the first to die in the battle, the Qing Empire lost six powerful ghosts and gods in the hands of Cheng Mu.

    "Five powerful ghosts and gods? Are they all burned to death?"

    "Yijian Qingxin" is now confused!  Who can have such strength!

    Just when Yi Jian Qingxin and others were confused, Wu Tutu suddenly came over and whispered a word.

    In an instant, both Yijian Qingxin and Qin Ning's expressions changed drastically.

    "Go to war! Capital City!"

    They no longer care about letting the soldiers rest!  They need to rush to the capital quickly!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 567 Isn¡¯t it a fluke?

    Emperor Kangxi took the lead in returning to the capital.

    However, in order to cover his retreat, Fukang'an and millions of red flag soldiers were left behind by Li Jing.

    At first, Kangxi planned to make Duduo the queen.

    But when we think about Duduo¡¯s virtue, what if Duduo runs faster than himself?

    So in desperation, Kangxi could only choose his confidant Fu Kang'an.

    And Fukangan did not disappoint him, holding back the two gods of war, Li Ji and Li Jing, with his own strength.

    "HahaIs God really going to destroy our Qing Dynasty?"

    In the palace, Kangxi looked at the information in his hand and smiled miserably.

    In less than a year, he has lost all his elite men.

    Yue Zhongqi, Yue Tuo, Dorgon, Nian Gengyao, Ao Bai

    ??Zhengbai Banner, Zhenghuang Banner, Beiyang Fleet

    Is it because our Qing Empire is too weak?

    Kangxi was extremely puzzled.

    In terms of strength, although the Qing Empire is not as good as a super empire like the Tang Empire.  But he is not a soft persimmon who can be manipulated by others!

    "Your Majesty! We still have a chance!"

    At this time, Duduo on the side gritted his teeth and spoke.

    He originally didn¡¯t want to work for Kangxi, his grandson.  But his brother Dorgon died in Harbin, and he must avenge this!

    "would you like?"

    At this time, looking at Duduo who was full of anger, Kangxi showed an incredible expression.

    He naturally knows what opportunity Dodo is talking about.

    It¡¯s just that in this case, Duduo will completely sacrifice his life!

    "Are you willing? Haha."

    Dodo smiled softly: "Don't be too happy too early. I am avenging my elder brother, not because of you!"

    If Dorgon hadn¡¯t been talking about protecting this country, Duduo would have left long ago.

    As a strong person in the realm of ghosts and gods, shouldn¡¯t you be free and at ease?

    And once they are entangled by the world, how can they go further?  But now, everyone has to die here!

    "well."

    At this time, Kangxi didn't care whether Duduo was in awe or disrespect for him.

    He only cares about the safety of his country.

    At the same time, Shengjing.

    Cheng Mu led the army and had just reached halfway when he received news from the hidden dragon.

    Kangxi withdrew all the troops and people from Changchun to the capital!

    "They all evacuated? Do you really want to have a decisive battle with us in the imperial city??"

    Cheng Mu was a little surprised.

    There are still hundreds of kilometers to go from Changchun to the capital. Didn¡¯t Kangxi want to cause some trouble to himself along the way?

    He also said that Kangxi had other plans?

    "Your Majesty."

    At this time, Guo Jia said: "I thought things would not be so simple."

    Kangxi is also considered a hero and cannot give up so easily.

    Cheng Mu nodded: "You say."

    Kangxi even gave up on Fengtian. This meant giving up his roots in the Manchu royal family!

    If there is nothing fishy in this, who would believe it?

    "Follow your orders."

    Guo Jia saluted, and then said confidently: "Kangxi's withdrawal of the army at this time undoubtedly has only two possibilities."

    "First, secure the wall and clear the field! Use this long march route to harass us and find ways to wear us down!"

    "Second, the decisive battle in the imperial city."

    "Use their own geographical advantages to wait for work."

    "If we are dragged down by this long march route, then the second strategy does not need to be implemented. And if we reach the imperial city, the enemy will be at ease and we will be at ease. This is an excellent opportunity for Kangxi to advance."

    "Although there is news that the Zhenghong Banner soldiers were dragged to death in the south, Kangxi still has a special unit in his hands, the Zhenghuang Banner!"

    Now that the war situation has reached this point, there are actually not many choices left for Kangxi.

    At the beginning, Guo Jia also considered that the Song and Liao countries would send reinforcements.

    But then he rejected the idea.

    The three kingdoms of Song, Liao and Xixia united, although they temporarily drove Xue Rengui back to the Tang Empire.

    But Li Shimin has solved the domestic rebellion and is completely free to carry out the second conquest.

    Coupled with the presence of Zhenghuang Banner soldiers who were more powerful than Zhengbai Banner, Kangxi had the confidence to fight the final battle.

    "That doesn't mean??How meaningful it is.  "

    Cheng Mu nodded thoughtfully.

    Indeed, Emperor Kangxi no longer had much choice.  Either surrender or die.

    Ninety percent of the powerful ghosts and gods under his command died, and his own strength also fell from the Shentai realm.

    ¡°Coupled with the fact that he and Li Jing were attacking each other, how could Kangxi make a comeback?

    "That's right."

    Seeing Cheng Mu¡¯s confusion, Guo Jia smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you have forgotten a very important building!¡±

    "architecture?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly realized: "Are you talking about the Great Wall?!"

    He suddenly thought that the Qing Empire had a Great Wall.

    And this Great Wall separated the entire northern region of the Qing Empire.

    Such a huge Great Wall will naturally have some special effects.

    "Your Majesty is wise."

    Guo Jia nodded and said: "The Great Wall is a special building, so it may naturally block my army!"

    Now he doesn¡¯t know the special effects of the Great Wall, so he has to prepare for the worst.

    And how could a huge Qing Empire not have some foundation?

    "Are they trying to hold us back?"

    Cheng Mu is also at this time (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 568: Kangxi¡¯s ancestral grave was dug

    ??

    The huge sense of crisis drove Cheng Mu to speed up his march.

    At the same time, Hei Ling, who had been kicked far away by him, returned to the team at this moment.

    As the only powerful person in the Shentai realm on our side.  If it really involves life and death, Cheng Mu doesn't mind using Black Order's strength again.

    He is about to die, why should he care if the demons will come early?

    "Your Majesty!"

    At this time, the Hidden Dragon Envoy came to report, and he brought back a very important piece of information.

    The imperial mausoleum of the Qing Empire in Shenyang was dug up!

    "What? Kangxi's ancestral grave was dug?"

    Cheng Mu was immediately surprised when he heard the news from the Hidden Dragon Envoy.

    ???????????? Who else, besides myself, would be so bold as to dig up the ancestral grave of Emperor Kangxi?

    "This is absolutely true!"

    The Hidden Dragon Messenger replied: "Chu Ying has fallen into madness now!"

    Isn¡¯t Kangxi¡¯s ancestral tomb the same as Chu Ying¡¯s ancestral tomb?

    ¡°Go and have a look!¡±

    Cheng Mu immediately hurried to Shenyang.

    ?¡­

    Shengjing, Shenyang, Royal Tombs of the Qing Empire.

    "Ahhhh! Who is it!"

    Seeing that her father¡¯s tomb was stolen, Chu Ying¡¯s eyes were really tearing up.

    He would not be so excited if the graves of his other brothers or ancestors were stolen.

    But the problem now is that the grave of his father Nurhachi is related to a very important thing he will do next.

    Now that Nurhaci¡¯s tomb has been stolen, all his arrangements are in vain.

    "General Chu Ying! My condolences!"

    At this moment, Cheng Mu came galloping on his horse.

    When he saw the devastated tomb, he felt incredible.

    Digging someone¡¯s ancestral grave?  He should do such an extreme thing!

    Digging Kangxi¡¯s ancestral grave will cut off the roots of the Qing Empire.  This is the strategy they set early on!  Why did someone do it for him now?

    "If I meet a tomb robber, please allow me to kill him to avenge my ancestors!"

    At this time, Chu Ying restrained most of his emotions and only showed an indignant look.

    He is pleading with Cheng Mu.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu agreed to him.

    If the grave was dug by someone he didn't know, then let Chu Ying take revenge.

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t know Chu Ying¡¯s inner thoughts.

    actually.

    Cheng Mu's mood at this time was not heavy or dissatisfied.  Kangxi's ancestral grave was dug up, and it was what he wanted anyway.

    ¡®If this happens, Kangxi may not even be able to stabilize the back of Shenmen!  ¡¯

    Once the roots of the Qing Empire are cut off, the Qing Empire¡¯s national destiny will suffer another blow.

    And Kangxi¡¯s strength will decline again as a result.

    Now only the Qing Empire can save the Qing Empire by having another strong man from the Shentai realm emerge.

    'snort.  I¡¯ll let you dance around for a few more days!  ¡¯

    Seeing the slightly raised corners of Cheng Mu's mouth, Chu Ying thought hard in her heart.

    It¡¯s been so long since I surrendered.

    "But because of his strong strength, coupled with his long-standing dissatisfaction and personal characteristics.  So at this moment, he has been completely exempted from the effects of Cheng Mu's talent.

    This is the special case that Cheng Mu was worried about at the beginning.

    In full war mode, not being able to see the loyalty of your subordinates is actually a sad thing.

    However, at this moment, Guo Jia, who was exploring the surroundings, suddenly noticed something unusual.

    "Your Majesty, these tombs were not stolen, but moved!"

    After examining several tombs, he came to this surprising conclusion.

    "Moved?"

    "Moved?"

    Cheng Mu and Chu Ying were both shocked.

    But the difference between the two is that Chu Ying was surprised and then happy.

    ¡°As long as they were moved, then he would naturally know who moved these tombs.

    There will be someone to help him complete what he wants to do from the beginning!

    Cheng Mu was completely surprised and then froze: "Did Kangxi send a group of powerful men out to dig graves?"

    Because he was traveling on the territory of the Qing Empire, he did not notice this matter due to the interference between Qi and Qi.

    You know, the distance from the capital to here is several times that of Changchun.

    Can he dig out all the graves before Cheng Mu can???That can only explain one situation.  The people sent by Kangxi to dig the graves were all powerful people.

    Only the strongest can move with such swiftness.

    "He may be really worried that we will dig up their ancestral graves."

    Guo Jia said quietly: "In this case, there is a flaw in our plan."

    Occupy the Northeast region and cut off the roots of the Qing Empire.  This is a complete strategy.

    But now that Nurhachi¡¯s body has not been exposed for ten days, the completion of the entire strategy cannot be considered 100% satisfactory.

    "It's okay, anyway, the entire northern region of the Qing Empire has fallen into our hands."

    Cheng Mu nodded, although there was some regret that it was not satisfactory.

    But the result remains unchanged.

    After occupying Fengtian, the national destiny of Tianqi Kingdom also arrived here.

    Now in terms of the size of the country¡¯s territory, the territory of the Apocalypse Kingdom is no longer smaller than that of the Qing Empire.

    Naturally, after Cheng Mu was blessed by the National Fortune, his strength has reached the late stage of the first stage of Shentai.

    ¡®I¡¯ll just let you be arrogant for a while longer!  ¡¯

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s arrogant words, Chu Ying was extremely resentful.

    At first he pretended to surrender just to survive.

    Now, he is really trying his best to get away from Cheng Mu.  For Chu Ying, it is enough to get benefits from Cheng Mu.

    I don¡¯t know the benefit of his improved qualifications. Once he leaves Cheng Mu, he will return to his original shape.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many of the millions of soldiers with blue flags under his command will respond when he rebels again.

    Chu Ying is very powerful and has the trait of being rebellious, so he can be exempted from the loyalty-enhancing effect of Cheng Mu's talent Mingjun.

    But those soldiers with blue flags can¡¯t do it!

    The moment they decided to surrender, they were already tied to Cheng Mu.

    "Your Majesty."

    At this time, Guo Jia spoke again: "I thought things were not that simple!"

    Just to avoid having your ancestral grave dug?  Then why bother to mobilize troops and mobilize people like this?

    The loss of the northeastern territory of the Qing Empire means the same thing as the foundation of the Qing Empire being severed.

    Whether to dig a grave or not is actually not the most important thing.

    "Maybe Kangxi was very traditional?"

    Cheng Mu thought at this time that the ancient people respected and feared their ancestors very much.

    Kangxi was worried that he would dig up his ancestral graves, so he took the lead in moving the graves. This was also a very reasonable thing.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Guo Jia explained: "Emperor's family has no emotions!"

    Some emperors were able to kill their brothers and fathers when they were alive, let alone treat the dead.

    Since Kangxi was the emperor, he had naturally given up the family emotions in his heart.

    "Is that so?"

    Cheng Mu was not sure at this time.

    However, at this moment, Zhuge Liang's figure appeared.

    He smiled and said: "Your Majesty, let Kong Ming tell you what happened!"

    As he spoke, he leaned into Cheng Mu's ear and whispered a few words.

    Chu Ying wanted to eavesdrop, but with his ability to control the border, he couldn't hear the whispers at such a close distance.

    ¡°Obviously, it was Zhuge Liang who was wary of him.

    "Is that so?"

    Cheng Mu endured the shock in his heart and tried to behave normally.

    Zhuge Liang nodded: "It's absolutely true."

    "good."

    Cheng Mu immediately knew what to do.  He turned to Chu Ying and said:

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s set off!¡±

    "General Chu Ying! We are going to help you avenge your ancestral grave digging!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 569: Die first and then talk about it

    ??

    An army of one million people set out from Shenyang.

    When passing through Jinzhou, Cheng Mu found that it had become a dead city.

    No people, no supplies.

    As Guo Jia expected, Kangxi implemented the strategy of strengthening the walls and clearing the country.

    "Pity."

    Looking at the devastated Jinzhou City, Cheng Mu showed a mocking smile: "You can evacuate Jinzhou Mansion and Chengde Mansion. But behind me, I have the entire Northeast for supplies!"

    After he occupied Shenyang, the entire northeastern part of the Qing Empire became the territory of the Apocalypse Kingdom.

    This fertile and rich black land gave Cheng Mu generous logistical support.

    If Cheng Mu wanted to, he could now eat sea fish caught from Sakhalin Island.

    "Your Majesty, we can slow down the march."

    At this time, Guo Jia said: "King Hei Ling still has a few days to regain his strength."

    "So to be on the safe side, we can go a little slower."

    Jinzhou still belongs to Shengjing, so Cheng Mu doesn't have to worry about the enemy Shentai realm strong men coming.

    But after leaving Jinzhou, that large area is still in the hands of the Qing Empire.

    At that time, there was no powerful person in the Shentai realm on my side.

    So the importance of the Black Order is self-evident.

    Cheng Mu can not use Hei Ling's strength, but Hei Ling cannot do without it!

    "good."

    Cheng Mu felt that what Guo Jia said made sense.

    ¡°Anyway, now is the time when the picture is at a loss, so one day earlier and one day later does not actually have much impact.

    Zhang Shun led the Tianlong Army to occupy Tianjin, and the soldiers of the Shenjian Army, led by Yi Jian, also fought in Hohhot.

    The three armies will eventually gather in the capital.

    So while it is still unconfirmed that the Qing Empire has another powerful person in the Shentai realm, there is no rush.

    Chu Ying was not in a hurry, on the contrary, he was very happy.

    Cheng Muwan arrived in the capital in one day, so he had one more day to prepare.

    Although he felt that he might have been exposed.

    But before there was any conclusive evidence, he was sure that Cheng Mu would not dare to attack him.

    Attack him?  Are the millions of soldiers with blue flags under his command vegetarian?

    By this time, Chu Ying believed that millions of soldiers with blue flags were still under his command.

    And just when Chu Ying was harboring evil intentions, a sky bird flew over from the distant Apocalypse Kingdom!

    "Is there such a thing?"

    Looking at the letter in his hand, Cheng Mu couldn't believe it.

    The letter was sent by Xie Xuan. The letter recorded what Fat Tiger said in March about the relationship between Mr. Li and Lanyue Pavilion of the Ming Empire.

    "Sure enough, people who live for a long time become human beings."

    Cheng Mu suddenly thought about why Mr. Li, who had clearly promised to retire in Tianqi City, took the initiative to go out to fight after the national war started.

    And the direction of the battle he asked Ying to happen to be in the north.

    Now that the news has arrived, everything will become clear.

    "My lord, there is no need to worry."

    Guo Jia put down the letter and said with a smile: "Since General Xie Xuan said that he will take advantage of the situation when the time comes, everything must be under his control."

    As a Confucian general with both civil and military skills in Tianqi, he recognized Xie Xuan's abilities.

    "Wen Neng can bring peace to the world with his pen, but Wu Neng can immediately determine the world."

    Sometimes Xie Xuan¡¯s talents are something that Guo Jia would envy.

    "I hope Zhu Di can hold back!"

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    Even if Mr. Li rebels now, without the combat power of the strongest, these two million country guards are not fatal.

    Now Zhu Di is afraid of Xie Xuan's strength, and the two sides are confronting each other in the royal court of the Sand Clan.

    "It's just that Cheng Mu wants to wait until he goes back by himself. Even if Zhu Di invites a strong man in the ghost and god realm, he won't panic.

    Emperor Yongle, it is a pity not to meet him.

    Then, maybe you can use the information about Mr. Li¡¯s rebellion to trick Emperor Yongle to death!

    "Then we can't delay it too long."

    There was a trace of worry in Guo Jia's heart at this time.

    "There is a hidden dragon envoy who has entered the Ming Empire, but no news has been sent back for such a long time. I am afraid that there are variables in this!"

    On the surface, the strength of the Ming Empire was lower than that of the Han Empire.

    But war is not?Only focus on the strength on the surface, and fight on a case-by-case basis!

    "Well, we can't delay it too long."

    Cheng Mu knew that the confrontation between Xie Xuan and Zhu Di was only temporary.

    ???????????????????? Once Zhu Di invites powerful ghosts and gods from the country, the battle in the northern part of Tianqi Kingdom will inevitably break out.

    So Cheng Mu now just hopes that Liu Che can be more forceful and put enough pressure on Zhu Yuanzhang.

    In that case, it would be impossible for the Ming Empire to assign another strong man in the ghost and god realm to Zhu Di.

    ?¡­

    At the same time, Beijing.

    There is also a Temple of Heaven in the Forbidden City in Beijing.

    At this time, the situation above the Temple of Heaven was changing.

    "Your Majesty, everything is ready."

    Liang Jiugong came forward and invited Kangxi to visit the Temple of Heaven.

    "Um."

    Kangxi nodded slightly.  Although his face was a little pale, the imperial power exuding from his body had not been weakened.

    Duduo was originally sitting behind Kangxi, but now he consciously stood up.

    Even without Kangxi¡¯s order, Duduo had already flown up.

    "I will give you a rich burial!"

    Kangxi¡¯s eyebrows jumped, but he calmed down instantly.

    It was already a huge taboo for Duduo to fly to the Temple of Heaven before him.

    "It's just that now that Duduo is mortal, Kangxi doesn't care so much.

    "Amma! The child is unfilial!"

    On the Temple of Heaven, Duduo knelt down in front of a coffin with a pop.

    " And sealed in this coffin is the founder of the Qing Empire, Nurhaci, the founder of the Qing Dynasty!

    At this time Kangxi also came over and knelt down in the same way.

    He screamed miserably: "Xuan Ye is unfilial and has frightened you, Taizu!"

    Transporting Nurhaci¡¯s coffin from Shenyang to here was really a helpless move.

    Being able to kill Yue Zhongqi, Nian Gengyao and many other powerful men in the Shenmen realm under his command in an instant, Kangxi had already determined that Cheng Mu had a powerful man in the Shentai realm under his command.

    Coupled with the fact that his own strength has fallen from the pedestal, the Qing Empire no longer has the strength to confront Cheng Mu.

    "Click."

    Suddenly, Nurhaci¡¯s coffin trembled, as if in response to Duduo and Kangxi.

    Seeing the coffin shaking, Duduo's expression changed instantly, and he couldn't help but feel a sense of fear in his heart.

    And Kangxi was indeed full of joy.

    If the coffin is moved, it proves that the Qing Empire can be saved!

    "let's start."

    Seeing Duduo who was still hesitating, Kangxi couldn't help but urge him.

    He knew that Dodo¡¯s fear was not because of the trembling coffin, but because of the long-standing fear in his heart!

    At first, sixteen princes including Chu Ying, Dorgon, Duduo, Huang Taiji, and Azige fought to their death to seal Nurhaci in this coffin.

    Now that the coffin has to be opened again, Duduo will naturally be afraid.

    As for the reason for sealing Nurhachi, it was because the first person Nurhaci wanted to kill after his arrival was his own son.

    It turns out that in history, six of Nurhachi's sixteen sons were sentenced to death and six had their clan status reduced.

    The scary thing is that even after coming back, Nurhaci did not want to let these people go.

    So in order to protect themselves, Chu Ying, Azige, Huang Taiji and others joined forces, and finally it took more than a dozen people to fight to the death to seal Nurhachi.

    The condition for unblocking is the life of any one of Nurhaci¡¯s sixteen sons.

    If you want to unblock Nurhaci, you can.  Die first and then talk about it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 570: The new emperor ascends the throne and the national destiny changes.

    ??

    "The child is unfilial! The child is unfilial!"

    Facing Kangxi¡¯s urging, Duduo gritted his teeth and took out a dagger from his arms.

    He thought of his brother Dorgon and the country where he had sacrificed so much blood.

    Finally, he felt cruel.

    "Click!"

    The sharp dagger stabbed straight into his heart.

    "My child my child is unfilial"

    Duduo¡¯s body fell to his knees, and the blood flowing out of his heart instantly gathered into a small river.

    Looking at Duduo who committed suicide, Kangxi finally lowered his brows and couldn't bear to look directly at him.

    He has never denied the contributions of Dodo and Dorgon to his country.

    But now that the Qing Empire has reached a critical stage of life and death, someone must stand up and sacrifice themselves.

    The sixteen sons of Taizu Nurhaci killed eleven of them including Huang Taiji and Azige when they sealed Nurhachi.

    Last year, Aixinjueluo Daishan died of a recurrence of an old injury. Among the sixteen sons, only Chu Ying, Dorgon and Duduo survived.

    But now Chu Ying surrendered to the enemy, and Dorgon died in the battle in Harbin.

    So the last hope to unblock Nurhaci is only Duduo.

    And now, Chu Ying has completed her mission.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    Seemingly aware of Duduo's death, Nurhaci's coffin shook even more violently on the Temple of Heaven.

    "coming."

    Kangxi was very excited.

    He had already seen that the blood that originally flowed out of Duduo's body had now gathered into a river, flowing towards the coffin little by little.

    The originally dark and old coffin began to shine again after absorbing Dodo's blood.

    Slowly, golden mysterious patterns were revealed one by one on the outside of the coffin.

    And the function of Duduo¡¯s red blood is to smooth out and eliminate these mysterious patterns one after another!

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Click~click~

    When Dodo¡¯s body was sucked into a mummy, the last bit of the golden pattern on the coffin was also wiped away.

    The next second.

    Bang!

    Like thunder on the ground!

    The huge stone coffin, which was originally extremely thick, exploded at this moment.

    A middle-aged man wearing a golden dragon robe flew out and landed directly on the Temple of Heaven.

    "The unfilial son Xuan Ye pays homage to Taizu!"

    "Meet Taizu!"

    Kangxi knelt down, followed closely by many civil and military ministers behind him.

    And the person in front of them is Nurhachi, Taizu of the Qing Dynasty!

    "Ha! Is it you?"

    After Nurhaci saw Kangxi, his face turned cold instantly.

    In an instant, his figure appeared in front of Kangxi!  At the same time, his thick and powerful palms squeezed Kangxi's neck tightly, and he lifted Kangxi up with one hand!

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"

    Seeing Kangxi being kidnapped, many ministers in the audience were horrified.

    They were all filled with indignation. They rolled up their sleeves and wanted to rush to the rescue.

    "Everyoneahemget out of here!"

    Kangxi¡¯s face turned red, but he did not resist.  He also didn¡¯t allow his subordinates to rescue him!

    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!"

    Li Hongzhang and others fell to their knees and cried bitterly.

    "Oh? Are you ready to die?"

    Looking at Kangxi who was not struggling at all, Nurhachi showed a mocking smile on his face.

    I saw him sneer: "You Aixinjueluo Xuanye are waiting to die today because this country is going to perish!"

    As he spoke, he couldn't help but increase the strength in his hands.

    As long as he wanted to, he could break Kangxi's neck immediately!

    "Xuan Yecough coughXuan Ye is unfilialdidn'tcough coughfailed to guardkeepthe inheritance of our ancestorscough cough"

    Kangxi only felt that it was extremely difficult to breathe and his eyes had begun to turn black.

    Instinctively, he wanted to struggle.  But the remaining reason told him not to struggle!

    If you don¡¯t struggle, you may not die.  But if you struggle, you will definitely die!

    "Haha! What a bunch of self-righteous idiots!"

    Nurhachi cursed and threw Kangxi out.

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"

    Seeing Kangxi being thrown down, Li Hongzhang and others hurried forward.?Rescue.

    In the end, Nurhaci did not break Kangxi¡¯s neck.

    He was just angry.

    ¡°If his sons had not been self-righteous at the beginning and had accepted their fate, then the Qing Empire would not have been in danger of extinction.

    People like Huang Taiji, Daishan, Azige and others are all brave and capable warriors, but now they have paid a heavy price to seal him.

    It can also be said that the Qing Empire's current situation on the verge of destruction was caused by his self-righteous sons.

    Of course, Kangxi is still to blame!

    It can be seen from the fact that Nurhachi is now wearing a golden dragon robe, that Nurhachi wants this throne!

    In order to keep his throne, Kangxi teamed up with his sixteen grandfathers to star in this scene.

    "From today on, Aisin Gioro Xuanye will be removed from his position as emperor and reduced to the king of Manchuria."

    "When I regain the mountains and rivers, you can stay in Manchuria forever!"

    Nurhachi gave the order directly without even looking at Kangxi in the audience.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Faced with such an arrogant Nurhachi, Liang Jiugong stood up immediately.

    Kangxi is the emperor, so Liang Jiugong can be regarded as one person below ten thousand people.

    Now that Nurhaci actually wants to take away his master¡¯s throne, Liang Jiugong is the first to refuse!

    "Um?"

    Seeing such courageous Liang Jiugong, Nurhachi's head slowly turned around.

    Then.

    Bang!

    Everyone only heard a bang, and Liang Jiugong's whole body exploded into blood mist.

    A mere eunuch dares to question Nurhachi¡¯s words. This is the real presumption!

    "My lord! Thank you Lord for your kindness!"

    Kangxi was not affected by Liang Jiugong's death at all.

    At this moment, he knelt down with a thud and expressed his surrender to Nurhaci.

    When Doduo decided to unblock Nurhachi, he already knew this was the outcome.

    But there is no way. If Nurhaci is not released, the Qing Empire will inevitably perish.

    Between the destruction of the country and the loss of the throne, he chose the latter.

    This is also a wise choice!

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"

    Seeing that Kangxi himself surrendered first, the ministers behind him became anxious.

    It is said that there is one emperor and one courtier.

    If Nurhachi becomes emperor, no one knows what kind of treatment they will receive in the future!

    "Everyone! Come with me to meet the new emperor!"

    Kangxi, who was unmoved, was still calling on everyone to pay homage to the new emperor.

    "this?"

    Some ministers looked at each other helplessly.

    In the end, under the leadership of Li Hongzhang, Longkodo and others, many ministers knelt down and worshiped on the ground.

    Welcome the new emperor to the throne!

    They are just arms, how can they twist their thighs?

    It was at the moment when many ministers surrendered.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The Temple of Heaven, which was originally in a state of change, now became ablaze with glory.

    A bunch of golden national luck rushed out from the Temple of Heaven and finally merged directly into Nurhachi's body.

    "But Kangxi's strength, which was originally at the back of Shenmen, was falling rapidly at this time.

    The new emperor ascends the throne and the destiny of the country changes!

    Finally, a more powerful momentum burst out from Nurhachi's body.

    It seemed that the entire Qing Empire was trembling under his pressure.

    The Great Perfection in the late stage of Shentai Middle Realm!

    "You! You are really a bunch of trash!"

    However, Nurhaci was not excited at this time, but instead looked sullen.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    In an instant, Kangxi flew backwards as if he had been hit by a truck.  None of the surrounding ministers dared to move!

    Nurhachi originally thought that with his strength at the first level of the Shentai, he could reach the back level of the Shentai with the blessing of national luck.

    But because Emperor Kangxi lost too much territory, the country's fortunes declined.

    The current national destiny of the entire Qing Empire can only elevate him to the late Great Perfection of the Shentai Middle Realm.

    We are still just one step away from reaching the back of the shrine!

    "Your Majesty, calm down ahem calm down"

    Kangxi got up miserably and then fell to his knees again.

    After losing the blessing of the national destiny, he is not even a leader of the country!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 571 We still have allies

    ??

    "snort!"

    Nurhaci snorted again, and Kangxi flew out again.

    This time, he spurted out a large mouthful of blood.

    The whole person curled up on the ground and could no longer get up.  The majestic leader of a country was now oppressed and humiliated like a beggar.  sad!

    Under the Temple of Heaven, dozens of ministers were trembling with fear.  At this moment, they didn't even have the guts to look at their former master.

    "It's really rubbish!"

    Nurhachi cursed again.

    But even though he was angry, he still spared Kangxi's life.

    Now that the Qing Empire is in turmoil, the most taboo thing is indiscriminate killing.  Moreover, he had already made Kangxi the King of Manchuria, which could be regarded as giving Kangxi a way out.

    "you!"

    After venting, Nurhaci pointed at Li Hongzhang and said, "Tell me the current situation!"

    Having just come out of the coffin, he wants to take a good look at what these unfilial sons have ruined this country!

    ?¡­

    Jinzhou.

    When Nurhachi¡¯s momentum overwhelmed a country, Cheng Mu felt it.

    It¡¯s not just Cheng Mu.

    Qin Ning from Hohhot, Zheng Yisao from Tianjin, Li Jing from Xi'an

    At this moment, everyone was shocked.

    In the city of Hohhot, Qin Ning immediately found Yi Jian Qingxin: "Change the route, let's go to meet with His Majesty first!"

    Although she has already set foot in the middle realm of Shenmen.

    "But the mere Shenmen Middle Realm is in front of the Shentai Middle Realm. This is a huge gap in realms!

    It¡¯s like a natural chasm!

    "Zheng Yisao from Tianjin also made the same move.

    Three hundred thousand Tianlong Army soldiers abandoned the occupied Tianjin City and retreated to the sea to wait for the opportunity!

    But Li Jing and Li Ji from Xi'an did not stop.

    Because behind them, a powerful reinforcement is coming.

    "Fortunately, I listened to your advice, Fengxiao!"

    Cheng Mu was very happy at this time.

    He has tested that even if he now accepts the blessing of the National Fortune, his strength can only reach the late stage of the first stage of Shentai.

    This is already the limit that the current national destiny can support.  Even if it is an empire, the empire's national destiny can only be blessed to the altar.

    "This is what filial piety should do!"

    Guo Jia did not take credit.

    Zhuge Liang is a stable type, so after staying with Zhuge Liang for a long time, he also learned a little bit of stability.

    And mainly.

    Although Guo Jia¡¯s strength has already reached the Shenmen realm, his Heavenly Jealousy skills can only affect targets at the Shenmen realm.

    So just to be on the safe side, he played it safe.

    And the Qing Empire did not surprise him. They really had a powerful person in the Shentai realm!

    A true powerhouse in the Shentai realm!

    "Black order!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu turned Hei Ling over.  Lifting its neck, he asked: "Now a powerful person from the middle realm of the Divine Platform has appeared on the other side. Are you sure?"

    Since the opponent¡¯s momentum was stronger than his own, Cheng Mu concluded that the opponent was at the lowest level in Shentai Middle Realm.

    "not sure."

    Hei Ling shook his head and said: "That person is in the late stage of the Great Perfection in the middle realm of the Shentai, and half of his feet have already stepped into the back realm of the Shentai."

    It was very satisfying when it killed a group of powerful people in the Shenmen realm.  But faced with an existence that was stronger than it, it was the first to give in.

    "Aren't you the Eternal Demon King?"

    Cheng Mu was not satisfied with this answer.

    The eternal demon king who has always been fearless is now shaking his head?

    "What about the Eternal Demon King?"

    Black Ling was extremely angry: "You have sealed me now, and you have no strength left in ten!"

    "Unless you unblock this king again, no one can beat him!"

    After saying that, it turned its head away proudly.

    If you don¡¯t give it the black order to unblock it, don¡¯t let it take action again!

    "You have a very bad temper!"

    Seeing Hei Ling's head turned to the side, Cheng Mu helped him neatly.

    Hearing a click, he twisted Heiling's head another 360 degrees.

    Then a kick.

    "Leave far away!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? actually dare to negotiate terms with the owner.

    ?That must be too little!

    "Meow! Just wait for me!"

    Black Ling screamed and fell to the ground and rolled several times.

    When it stood up, it spread its black hair and tried to fight Cheng Mu.  Bullying cats every day is too much!

    However.

    "I'm so used to you! You really think you're a cat!"

    Cheng Mu flew over and kicked him again.

    Phew!

    Hei Ling was like a punctured balloon, flying far away.

    "Uhheheyour majesty."

    Seeing that Cheng Mu was torturing Hei Ling again, Guo Jia wiped the sweat from his face and whispered: "You are not conducive to cultivating feelings!"

    Others treat their pets by providing them with good food and drink, combing and bathing them when they have time, and even sleeping together in their arms at night.

    How is it like Cheng Mu, who would kick someone whenever they disagreed with him?

    "Fengxiao! You don't understand!"

    Cheng Mu told him with a mysterious face: "There is a saying in our hometown."

    "Hitting means kissing and scolding means loving. When you love deeply, you kick!"

    "I kick it to prove my love for it!"

    As he spoke, he patted Guo Jia on the shoulder.  Let him study hard!

    "Forehead"

    Facing Cheng Mu¡¯s nonsense, Guo Jia¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. He responded: ¡°Your Majesty is wise! Your Majesty is wise!¡±

    He won¡¯t say that the old man is very bad!

    "Ha ha!"

    Cheng Mu suddenly laughed.

    Of course he was joking with Guo Jia.

    An atmosphere that is too solemn is not conducive to brain movement. Only by relaxing can everyone's thinking be diffused.

    Now even if Cheng Mu wants to, he can no longer unblock the black order.  So how to resist the enemy that even the Black Order is afraid of is what they have to think about at this moment.

    And Cheng Mu didn¡¯t really have any dislike for Hei Ling.

    ¡°Kicking with your feet is just a special training method of his.

    The dignified Eternal Demon King receives the most praise, respect, and worship

    So Cheng Mu decided to do the opposite now, letting Hei Ling experience the completely opposite treatment.

    In this way, Heiling's inner defense can be broken through as quickly as possible.

    "Your Majesty, actually we don't need to worry too much."

    At this time, Zhuge Liang on the side said: "We just need to fight according to the original combat strategy!"

    "As long as you don't use the power of the Black Order, Nurhaci will not cross the Great Wall!"

    He has already seen the outcome of this war.

    So what Cheng Mu has to do now is to march and fight according to the original strategy and try not to change anything.

    Although God-level stargazing is a bug-level skill.

    But the future will change with the changes of the present moment.  Once something changes, the outcome that Zhuge Liang originally detected through god-level stargazing will also change.

    "It turns out to be Nurhachi."

    Cheng Mu nodded.  If this powerful man in the Shentai realm in the Qing Empire is Nurhachi, then everything makes sense.

    "Brother Kong Ming is right."

    At this moment, Guo Jia also nodded and said: "As long as the powerful Shentai realm on our side does not show up, the other party will definitely be afraid!"

    The Black Order destroyed the entire city of Harbin with one blow, killing many powerful people in the Shenmen realm.

    So he, a powerful person in the Shentai realm, was firmly established in the hearts of Kangxi and others.

    "What happens after that? We can't be dragged here forever!"

    Cheng Mu has seen the foundation of an empire.

    Although Nurhachi may be afraid of the Black Order and dare not take the initiative to attack, his Apocalypse Kingdom is not sitting back and relax at the moment.

    The most urgent task is to find a way to kill Nurhaci.

    "Your Majesty, have you forgotten?"

    Faced with Cheng Mu¡¯s doubts, Guo Jia smiled and said, ¡°We still have allies!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 572 Yuan Tiangang arrives

    ??

    Xi'an City.

    "The last general, Li Jing, pays homage to Mr. Yuan!"

    "The last general, Li Ji, meets Mr. Yuan!"

    Li Jing and Li Ji saluted one after another.

    Opposite them was an old man with an immortal spirit.

    He is one of the famous twin saints of the Tang Empire, Yuan Tiangang!

    "You two generals are welcome."

    Yuan Tiangang gently shook the fly whisk.  In an instant, Li Jing and Li Ji were lifted up by invisible force.

    Although the two of them are weaker than themselves.

    But in Yuan Tiangang's heart, they are all equal.

    Li Jing and Li Ji are also the commanders of the same army after all!

    "This time Mr. Yuan is here, our victory is determined!"

    Li Ji was very happy at this time.

    Originally, he was still worried that Kangxi would counterattack before his death, and that a new powerful man from the Shentai realm would appear in the Qing Empire.

    But when Yuan Tiangang arrives, everything will be different!

    As one of the two saints of the Tang Empire, Yuan Tiangang possesses the strength behind the altar.

    His strength is stronger than Li Shimin, who has the blessing of national destiny.

    This is the super foundation of the super empire!

    "kindness."

    Li Jing¡¯s face also showed a smile.

    He led troops to fight well.

    But the strength of the soldiers under his command is not enough to condense the military soul that can defeat the strong men in the middle realm of Shentai.

    The fusion of the military souls of the two armies is already the limit to be able to block Kangxi who is in the first stage of Shentai. It is really a fool's dream to want to block the strong men in the middle stage of Shentai!

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible to draw a conclusion so early.¡±

    Seeing that Li Ji and Li Jing were so happy, Yuan Tiangang said calmly: "The most fascinating thing about all things in the world is change."

    "The Great Dao is fifty, Tianyan is forty-nine and one escapes!"

    "This is their vitality."

    After saying that, Yuan Tiangang took back his whisk.

    ???????????????????? Inscrutable!

    ¡°Then can¡¯t we just kill him right away?¡±

    Li Ji didn¡¯t understand, he only knew anyway.  If the other party still has life, then destroy his life!

    "Infinite Heavenly Lord!"

    Looking at Li Ji, a reckless man, Yuan Tiangang explained helplessly: "Heaven's way is fifty, but it escapes by forty-nine. This is the vitality given by God."

    "So we can't kill this one!"

    At this moment, he is a stickman who is obsessed with the way of heaven.

    Of course, it can also be said that this is his belief and the way he cultivates.

    His way is like this, how can he go against his own way?

    "WellMr. Yuan said it politely."

    Li Jing finally understood it at this time.

    Yuan Tiangang meant that the vitality of the Qing Empire was given by God and no one could violate it.

    "But they may not be able to grasp this opportunity, right?"

    After saying that, Li Jing¡¯s face showed a smile again.

    Tianyan escapes from four to nine, he understands.

    ¡°But what if the Qing Empire can¡¯t catch this one?

    Faced with Li Jing¡¯s question, Yuan Tiangang also smiled: ¡°Infinite Heavenly Lord! Then it depends on their own destiny!¡±

    "Um."

    "Um."

    Li Jing and Li Ji looked at each other, with meaningful smiles on their faces.

    ?¡­

    Chengde Mansion.

    Cheng Mu spent the night repairing here.

    At night, for the first time, he dreamed of Ao Yinyin.

    In the dream, Ao Yinyin said to him: "Are you a fish or am I a fish? Why are you so good at water?"

    Cheng Mu said helplessly: "There are many things to do when marching and fighting. So when you are busy, you can only drink more water!"

    "But the capital city is ahead. The battle of the Qing Empire will be over soon. Then there will be no need to drink so much water because of too many affairs and being too busy!"

    "Bah! Excuse!"

    Ao Yinyin cursed and disappeared from his dream.  Did she believe it?  Maybe you don¡¯t believe it!

    And when Cheng Mu woke up, it was already the next morning!

    The current situation in Chengde City is almost exactly the same as that in Jinzhou.

    Strong walls and clear fields!  Dead city!

    But settling in Chengde City would mean that Cheng Mu and the Qing EmpireThe distance between the cities is less than two hundred kilometers.

    Two hundred kilometers, this is a distance that a strong person in the ghost and god realm can reach in just one hour.

    And those who are powerful in the Shentai realm can teleport directly there!

    "Sure enough, there was no movement at all!"

    Cheng Mu stood above Chengde City, looking at the capital in the west.

    Although he can¡¯t see two hundred kilometers away, he can sense it.

    After his strength reaches the Zhenguo border, he is qualified to sense the enemy's aura.

    "Your Majesty, don't worry, it's natural."

    Guo Jia smiled and said: "Nurhaci has not sensed the aura of King Black Order now, so he does not dare to act rashly."

    There are powerful people in the Shentai realm in Tianqi Kingdom. This news was passed back by Dorgon from the beginning.

    At that time, everyone didn¡¯t believe it.

    But now, who doesn¡¯t believe it?

    Even Nurhaci, who had just come out of the coffin, was convinced!

    "Actually, there is one more thing."

    At this time, Guan Hai came over and said, "Your Majesty, we have got good news."

    "The reinforcements from the Tang Empire have arrived!"

    When Nurhachi suppressed the entire Qing Empire, he felt it.

    He also sensed Yuan Tiangang's arrival.

    "Oh? Is he a strong person in the ghost and god realm?"

    Because there is a capital city and Nurhaci across the country, Cheng Mu feels that he cannot sense what is happening in the west.

    "yes!"

    Guan Hai nodded: "The person coming this time is not a powerful person in the Shenmen realm, but a powerful person in the Shentai realm!"

    When he sensed Yuan Tiangang's aura that was a thousand times more vast than his own, he immediately confirmed it.

    Only from Zuo Ci of Tianqi Kingdom did Guan Hai feel such a vast aura.

    "What? A altar?"

    Hearing Guan Hai's words, Cheng Mu was instantly shocked: "Is this the confidence of the super empire?"

    ??Generally, when going on an expedition, those who can send out the powerful Shenmen Mirror are the most powerful.

    But the Tang Empire was actually so powerful that it even sent powerful men from the Shentai realm!

    That means the Qing Empire is doomed!

    "probably."

    Guan Hai is actually not sure.

    ??????????? If the Tang Empire could be so relaxed and send out powerful men in the Shentai realm casually.

    Then they should go back home as soon as possible.

    Although there are two powerful men in the Shentai realm, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji, in Tianqi at this time, their status is transcendent.

    "It's okay to help Cheng Mu protect the family business, but it's absolutely impossible to go abroad to fight!"

    The Black Order actually counts.

    But every time Hei Ling takes action, his strength will cool down for a month.  It will also shorten the time for the demons to come.

    Therefore, it is not cost-effective to use the power of the Black Order!

    "Your Majesty, there is no need to panic!"

    At this time, Zhuge Liang stood up and said: "As long as we follow the steps, we don't have to be afraid even if it's the Tang Empire!"

    "You must know that the real enemies of the Tang Empire now are the three countries of Song, Liao and Xixia!"

    Once the Qing Empire is destroyed, the four-nation alliance that was finally united will become the three-nation alliance again.

    If Li Shimin sends troops to attack from the direction of the Qing Empire, the Song Empire will fall into chaos again.

    Are there any famous generals in the Song Empire?

    The answer is yes.

    Except for the most famous people such as Yue Fei, Yang Ye, and Xin Qiji, there are also less famous people such as Cao Bin, Han Shizhong, and Wu Jie.

    Of course, although Cao Bin, Han Shizhong and others are not famous, their strength is not weak.

    The reason why they are not famous is naturally the historical national policy of the Song Dynasty that emphasized culture over military affairs.

    Therefore, the Song Dynasty was famous among literati and rarely heard of by military men.

    but.

    Although the Song Empire had many powerful generals, they could not compare with the Tang Empire.

    One of the Twenty-Four Heroes of Lingyan Pavilion could almost outshine the generals of the Song Empire.

    Even if the Three Kingdoms of Song, Liao and Xixia unite, it is impossible for Yelu Abaoji and Li Yuanhao to send out all their strength!

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Then let's set off!"

    While the Tang Empire had the arrival of the Shentai strong, then he would make muddy water touching the fish as soon as possible, and prepare for the robbery!

    More importantly, although the distance between Chengde Prefecture and the capital is less than 200 kilometers.

    But Cheng Mu wanted to take a closer look this time to see what the real Great Wall that stood in the Qing Empire looked like!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)distance of ?? miles.

    But Cheng Mu wanted to take a closer look this time to see what the real Great Wall that stood in the Qing Empire looked like!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 573 The Great Wall is tough to chew

    ??

    "Defend the enemy! Defend the enemy!"

    When Cheng Mu led the army to Juyong Pass, the pass was under full martial law.

    ¡°It¡¯s really majestic!¡±

    Looking at the city wall, which was even more majestic than the giant city, Cheng Mu couldn't help but admire it sincerely.

    Not only the city wall, but also a checkpoint in Juyong is so majestic and amazing.

    The wall is fifty or sixty meters high, which cannot be crossed by ordinary human beings.

    And after the Great Wall was under full martial law, the wall began to glow with a hazy golden light!

    Cheng Mu knew that this was the special defensive effect of the city wall!

    "Your Majesty, I will go and tear down this broken wall right now!"

    At this time, Zhang Wanlong took the initiative to ask for help.

    In his eyes, it is just a taller and thicker city wall that can be demolished.

    "Be careful!"

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    ¡°Anyway, Zhang Wanlong has a thick skin, so just give it a try.

    Di Ri stood below with a look of remorse.  Originally, he wanted to invite Miao to fight, but he didn't expect that Zhang Wanlong would beat him to it.

    "Haha! Soldiers, charge at me!"

    Zhang Wanlong drew his long sword and rushed to the front.

    With his current top-level strength, it is not difficult to tear down walls with bare hands.

    "Go!"

    In an instant, 10,000 Tianxiong Army soldiers rushed up behind him!

    For the first trial battle, 10,000 people are enough.

    "Set off the cannon! Set off the cannon!"

    At Juyong Pass, Zeng Guofan commanded his subordinates to fight.

    After Nurhaci ascended the throne, he and his Hunan army were sent over.

    When fighting Li Jing, Zeng Guopan did not use all his strength.  So this time, he had to bleed.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    The sound of heavy artillery sounded.

    When the soldiers of the Tianxiong Army had just rushed to two kilometers away from the Great Wall, huge artillery shells had already flown over.

    In an instant, several Tianxiong Army soldiers who were rushing at the front were instantly knocked away.

    The huge impact caused them to die before they even hit the ground!

    "He's so fucking stupid! Why is he so far away?!"

    The sudden attack instantly disrupted Zhang Wanlong's attack pace.

    Generally speaking, the effective range of ordinary artillery at this stage is only about 500 meters.  Thanks to Tina's improvements, the artillery of the Apocalypse Kingdom can have an effective range of one kilometer.

    But now, the artillery of the Qing Empire can actually attack itself two kilometers away?

    It¡¯s a bit outrageous!

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    However, Zeng Guopan did not give Zhang Wanlong much time to be surprised.

    After the first artillery shell arrived, dozens of other artillery shells also flew over instantly.

    There are several shells targeting him, Zhang Wanlong!

    "Damn it!"

    Faced with a dilemma, Zhang Wanlong could only dodge sideways.

    He can actually defend.

    But once he displays the shield to control the sky, it means that the siege operation will be over before the enemy is touched.

    The distance is two kilometers and the wall is fifty or sixty meters high.

    Even Zhang Wanlong himself can¡¯t fly up!

    Bang bang bang!

    Zhang Wanlong dodged, but several Tianlong Army soldiers behind him did not.

    Even if they raised their shields.

    But the huge impact still knocked them away.

    That extremely thick shield that could withstand swords instantly shattered in front of the cannonballs!

    For a time, the Tianxiong Army suffered heavy casualties!

    "Let the soldiers withdraw!"

    Cheng Mu issued the order.

    Although the attack failed, the mission of detecting the enemy's situation was completed.

    This Great Wall is more majestic than he imagined.  Even harder to chew!

    He could see clearly that the artillery that was so powerful above Juyongguan was the most powerful artillery in the Qing Empire.

    General Yaowei!

    General Yaowei weighs 10,000 kilograms, and the attack power of the cannonball is equivalent to a full-strength blow from a top powerhouse!

    If it were an ordinary city wall, General Yaowei could penetrate it with one shot.

    In the past, Cheng Mu had only seen pictures of General Yaowei in books, but he didn¡¯t expect to see his true form now!

    "Your Majesty! The general will be guilty!"

    Zhang Wanlong withdrew, his face full of shame.

    ?We lost nearly a thousand soldiers before we even touched the enemy. What a shame!

    The number of nearly a thousand is small before big numbers like hundreds of thousands and millions.

    "But the officers and soldiers of the Tianxiong Army are prince-level arms among the special arms. At present, most of the officers and soldiers have reached the second-rate level.

    Nearly a thousand second-rate strong men died in an instant. If this were compared to other armies of other countries, it would mean the entire army of mid-level generals was wiped out!

    "It's okay! Get up!"

    Cheng Mu did not blame Zhang Wanlong.

    The attack of General Yaowei's cannon is equivalent to a full blow from a top powerhouse. If the soldiers of Tianxiong Army are not fully prepared for defense, they will definitely not be able to stop it.

    After all, no matter how strong the soldiers of the Tianxiong Army are, they are only second-rate in strength, and they are still made of flesh and blood!

    "Your Majesty! Let Chu Ying come in!"

    At this time, Zhang Wanlong spoke again: "Doesn't he still have millions of soldiers under his command?"

    "As long as this group of surrendered soldiers rush to the front, then the general will be able to charge forward!"

    He needs someone to help him attract firepower and wash away this shame!

    "Huh? Do you want the soldiers with the blue flag to be cannon fodder for you? To attract the enemy's firepower?"

    Cheng Mu showed a displeased expression for a moment, and said coldly: "In this case, then retreat and wait for orders!"

    One million soldiers with blue flags have surrendered, that is a group of our own people.

    Chu Ying will rebel, but these blue flag soldiers will not.

    And now Zhang Wanlong wants to drag him to be cannon fodder, but he, Cheng Mu, is the first to refuse.

    Since there is a Yaowei General Cannon at Juyong Pass, can¡¯t he change the pass?

    The General Yaowei's cannon is indeed powerful, but he has a fatal flaw, that is, he cannot move.

    Rather than saying that the Yaowei General Cannon is an artillery piece, it is better to say that it is a fort!

    "Your Majesty, calm down! Your Majesty, calm down!"

    Zhang Wanlong instantly understood that he had said the wrong thing.

    He quickly admitted his mistake.

    ??It¡¯s not easy to get an opportunity to make a contribution. If you are replaced now, wouldn¡¯t it be even more difficult to wash away the shame?

    "Get out of here!"

    Cheng Mu kicked him out.

    Zhang Wanlong is loyal, there is no doubt about it.

    But as the war continued, Cheng Mu found that the soldiers under his command had developed a kind of arrogance.

    This is caused by winning battles over a long period of time.

    The arrogance and indulgence made Zhang Wanlong and others feel that they were very powerful and looked down upon everyone else.

    This is a very fatal signal, so Cheng Mu must kill it immediately.

    If we can get rid of the arrogance of the 800,000 soldiers of the Apocalypse Army with tens of thousands of casualties, it will be much better than being defeated one day because of arrogance!

    ¡°Sir, let me go!¡±

    At this time, Hua Mulan stepped forward and introduced herself.

    Having been Cheng Mu¡¯s personal guard for so long, she commanded three thousand Iron Buddha soldiers.

    Although Tiefutu has participated in fewer battles, it is the most powerful!

    "I know your combat strategy, but it doesn't work."

    Cheng Mu shook his head.

    He knew that Hua Mulan wanted to use Death Bloom to absorb the attack energy of the cannonball, and then release it to defeat Juyong Pass in one fell swoop.

    But the reality is not like this.

    If the Great Wall can be blown away so easily by a big move, then it is not the Great Wall!

    Cheng Mu explained: "Do you see the golden light lingering on the city wall?"

    "That is the characteristic of the Great Wall, which can protect you from all forms of ultimate attacks!"

    If the ultimate move works, he will be the first to take action.

    "General Guan Hai and the others can't do it either?"

    After hearing this, Hua Mulan felt incredible.  If the Great Wall was so strong, wouldn't the Qing Empire be invincible?

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Ultimate moves of any form or level will not work."

    This is what Guan Hai said to him personally after sensing it.

    It¡¯s impossible for Guan Hai to lie.

    "but!"

    He explained: "Although we can't break the city wall, we can find another way!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 574: Tear it down

    ??

    The Qing Empire, the capital, the imperial palace!

    Li Hongzhang knelt on the ground and reported: "Your Majesty, we have activated the Great Wall defense line."

    "Within a month, we don't have to worry about the war in the north."

    Although the Great Wall has the super characteristic of being immune to all ultimate moves.  But its maximum duration is only one month.

    "One month is enough."

    Nurhachi nodded and said, "Then let's deal with the enemies in Xi'an first."

    Currently in Xi'an City, there are only three ghosts and gods.

    Yuan Tiangang, Li Jing, Li Ji.

    As long as he operates well, he is confident that he can fight one against three!

    "Well, Wei Chen will make arrangements now!"

    Li Hongzhang accepted the order and resigned.

    After Kangxi stepped down, he was selected as a confidant by Nurhachi.  Take charge of all affairs in the country!

    "Your Majesty."

    At this time, Zuo Zongtang said: "Since the north has no worries for the time being, why don't we wait for the hard work and wait for the rabbit?"

    "Wei Chen has received the news that King Qin's army from Guangdong, Guangxi, Zhejiang, Anhui and other places is already gathering."

    "As long as these King Qin's troops arrive, we will be able to catch the turtle in the jar."

    The two armies of Li Jing and Li Ji were combined into one, and the number at full strength was only two million.

    In fact, after experiencing many wars.

    The Shenwu Army and the Longwu Army are no longer at full strength.  Perhaps it can be said that there were heavy casualties.

    ? 1.4 million, this is the latest number calculated by Li Jing's command.  There was no other way. Fulkan led millions of red flag soldiers to hold them back with all their might.

    That battle was tragic.

    "Waiting for work?"

    Nurhachi¡¯s face turned cold: ¡°You mean, let them invade our Qing Dynasty¡¯s land again?¡±

    His Qing Dynasty really lost too much land, otherwise he would not be stuck in the embarrassing state of Dzogchen in the Divine Platform!

    No up, no down!

    "Your Majesty! This is the best way at the moment!"

    Zuo Zongtang resisted Nurhachi's anger and said: "Now we only have one million soldiers with the Yellow Flag under our command. We are at a disadvantage in terms of the number of soldiers!"

    ? One million versus 1.4 million, it seems that they have no advantage when both sides are special units.

    And more importantly, the opponent is the military god Li Jing.

    There were several famous generals in the Qing Empire, such as Yue Zhongqi, Nian Gengyao, He Heli and others.

    But they all died in Harbin City!

    "Haha! Short-sighted!"

    For the first time, Nurhaci did not get angry again. He said contemptuously: "So what about the numerical disadvantage?"

    "Zuo Zongtang, it seems that you have not seen the true power of my Qing Dynasty!"

    Nurhachi naturally knew about the power of the Shenwu Army and the Longwu Army.

    As one of the four super legions of the Tang Empire, the strength of the Shenwu Army and the Longwu Army has reached ace level.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    In the beginning, the Zhengbai Banner soldiers commanded by Dorgon, the Zhenghong Banner soldiers commanded by Fukangan, and now the Zhenghuang Banner soldiers were all aces.

    but.

    After Nurhachi ascended the throne, the Zhenghuang Banner soldiers who originally only had ace-level strength were now added to the overlord-level arms by him.

    This is something that no one would have expected.

    Generally speaking, it is normal for a country to have one or two special arms.

    With ace-level arms, this country must be an empire.

    As for the overlord-level arms, this is a configuration only found in super empires.

    But now, when the Qing Empire is about to be destroyed, overlord-level troops appear. This is definitely a fate-changing existence!

    A million overlord-level soldiers can kill ace-level soldiers several times their size.

    So when one million Zhenghuang Banner soldiers face the 1.4 million Shenwu Army Longwu Army, it¡¯s just cutting melons and vegetables!

    "Your Majesty is wise."

    When Zuo Zongtang learned about the strength of the Zhenghuang Banner soldiers, the last worries in his heart disappeared.

    An overlord-level unit with unparalleled prestige!

    The second day.

    One million soldiers with the Yellow Flag gathered outside the city.

    Nurhaci stood high in the sky and said loudly: "Soldiers! The enemy has entered our homeland. What should we do?"

      "Kill them all!"

    "Kill them all!"

    "Kill them all!"

    Millions of soldiers shouted in unison, their ambitions soaring into the sky.

    For a time, morale was high and fighting spirit was strong!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    When the huge horn sounds, millions of troops set off!

    At the same time, Juyongguan.

    After resting for the night, Cheng Mu was not in a hurry to attack.

    The Great Wall in front of us has completely revealed its ferocious appearance.

    On top of the fifty- to sixty-meter-high wall, there is also a space barrier that is tens of thousands of meters high.

    This space barrier will not hinder flying birds or floating clouds.

    "But when facing people from the enemy country, the Great Wall can intercept them as soon as possible.

    Even those in the realm of ghosts and gods like Guan Hai and Qi Lao can only flinch in front of such a spatial barrier.

    It is different from the brick wall below.

    This space barrier is truly immune to all attacks.

    If Cheng Mu didn't want to cross, he could either change his route and attack from the sea, or continue westward all the way to Gansu.

    As long as you pass Jiayuguan, you can break through the Great Wall defense line!

    "Your Majesty."

    At this time, Zhuge Liang said: "Weichen has carefully investigated and found that the Great Wall can only maintain its defensive effect for one month!"

    "One month later, the Great Wall defense line will collapse without any attack!"

    As long as the space barrier that hindered Guan Hai, Qi Lao and others from performing disappears, they can cross the Great Wall in one step.

    Now, except for Nurhaci himself, there is no one who is strong in the realm of ghosts and gods in the Qing Empire.

    "A month? It's a bit too long."

    Cheng Mu shook his head.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    By this calculation, half a year has passed.

    In half a year, it is estimated that his son will be born.

    The reason why Cheng Mu wanted to resolve the battle quickly was because Zhu Di in the north of Tianqi Kingdom was a factor.  More importantly, Master Li is about to give birth!

    As a father, of course he had to get there as soon as possible.

    "Then we go from the sea?"

    Zhuge Liang has not yet thought of a way to break the Great Wall.

    If you want to cross as quickly as possible, you can only go around the sea.

    Anyway, Zhang Shun is currently leading the Tianlong Army soldiers to wander on the Bohai Sea, not far away from them.

    "No need."

    Cheng Mu shook his head and said, "Let's go in from here!"

    Now he has 800,000 Apocalypse Army soldiers, one million blue-flag soldiers, and 500,000 sub-barbarian soldiers under his command.

    The army numbered 2.3 million, how could there be so many ships to carry them?

    Without a boat, you can¡¯t swim there, right?

    "The Great Wall is difficult to chew, and the Yaowei General Cannon is also an extremely feared existence.

    However, although the Great Wall is immune to the ultimate attack, it hinders the most powerful from crossing.

    But it is not immune to normal attacks!

    As long as you don¡¯t use ultimate moves, the Great Wall is just a solid wall.

    So what if it¡¯s fifty or sixty meters high?  Are the Asian barbarian soldiers really vegetarians?

    The Yaowei General Cannon, which has the full power of a top powerhouse in one blow, is not completely impossible to deal with!

    so!  Take it apart!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 575: Special siege methods

    ??

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    When General Yaowei's cannon roared again, Di Ri had already led the sub-barbarian soldiers to charge forward.

    At the same time, Zhuge Liang in the formation also waved his white feather fan.

    "Bagua heavens!"

    In an instant, another space barrier appeared above the Great Wall that already had a space barrier.

    Zhuge Liang¡¯s Bagua Heaven covers the entire upper half of the Great Wall.

    The only way to leave a height of 20 meters below is to allow the Asian soldiers to demolish the wall with peace of mind.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    Hundreds of Yaowei General Cannon roared, and huge shells bombarded the space barrier.

    Suddenly, ripples appeared in the originally indestructible space barrier.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it were a country-suppressing person who had been the top powerhouse with all-out blows, he would have fled long ago.

    But what they faced was Zhuge Liang, who had the strength of the Shenmen realm.

    With the blessing of the White Feather Fan, this Bagua Heaven can block the full blow of a powerful person in the Shenmen Realm.

    So no matter how loud these mighty general cannons roar, they can't blow away Zhuge Liang's Bagua Heaven!

    "He is a strong man in the ghost and god realm! A strong man in the ghost and god realm!"

    In an instant, Zeng Guofan looked ferocious.

    The only weakness of the Great Wall was actually caught by Cheng Mu.

    Zhuge Liang¡¯s Bagua Zhutian is a defensive skill, not an offensive skill, so it will not be exempted by the Great Wall.

    And now all the Yaowei generals are shrouded in the Bagua heaven. Without the help of the powerful ghosts and gods, how can they break through?

    The shortcomings of not being the most powerful person are revealed in an instant.

    "Keep attacking! Keep attacking!"

    Zeng Guofan roared, he did not want to admit defeat.

    Even if it is the ultimate move of a strong person in the ghost and god realm, the energy value has an end.

    As long as General Yaowei shoots a few more times, he might be able to completely consume the energy of this space barrier.

    At this time, a subordinate suggested requesting reinforcements.

    However, Zeng Guopan smiled miserably: "Where can we find a strong person in the ghost and god realm?"

    The top ten strong men in the realm of ghosts and gods in the Qing Empire are all dead!

    "Haha! Come on guys!"

    Di Ri was instantly excited when he discovered that the enemy's attack had been blocked.

    One hundred thousand sub-barbarian soldiers, all of them are strong and strong, and are good at tearing down walls and homes!

    And the weapons in their hands have been replaced by hammers and chisels, and they began to bang on the wall.

    One hundred thousand people were tapping at the same time, and the clashing sounds immediately formed a perfect movement!

    At the same time, Zhang Wanlong was allowed to perform meritorious service.

    I saw him calling a few Tianxiong Army soldiers, carrying a huge piece of wood and running towards the gate of Juyong Pass.

    There is no battering ram, so Zhang Wanlong is a human-shaped battering ram!

    Boom!

    The huge tree trunk hit the door, causing the door frame to tremble.  Dust fell one after another, as if the entire Great Wall had been shaken.

    In fact, whether it is the hammer of the sub-barbarian soldier or the giant tree in Zhang Wanlong's arms.  These are all normal attacks. Although the Great Wall can reduce damage, it cannot be exempted.

    "Hold on! Hold on!"

    Zeng Guofan roared again.

    His biggest support in defending the city is the Yaowei General Cannon.  But now, General Yaowei's artillery is restricted, and he can only pray for a quick break!

    And being forced to have no choice, he could only send people to completely block the door of Juyongguan!

    Although the Great Wall has reduced 90% of siege damage.  But if Cheng Mu is allowed to demolish the wall so easily, then the Great Wall will also be demolished one day.

    And this day is not too far away!

    "My lord, you have such a wonderful move!"

    At this time, Zhuge Liang praised Cheng Mu.

    In fact, he had no idea that there could be such a siege move.

    Intercept the enemy's attack and then tear down the wall with your bare hands.

    It¡¯s truly unheard of and unseen!

    "This is nothing to praise."

    Cheng Mu expressed his calmness.  Just tearing the door open with his hands, he did it a lot more when he was playing games!  It was only with Zhuge Liang that he could perform such a move.

    This is a special offensive for special talents!

    "correct."

    At this time, Cheng Mu asked Zhuge Liang again: "If General Yaowei's artillery continues to attack, Kong?How long can your Bagua Heavens last?  "

    "Is Zeng Guofan's guess wrong?"

    Even the ultimate move of a strong man in the ghost and god realm has energy limitations.

    This energy limit is also commonly known as durability value!  When the durability value is exhausted, the Bagua Heavens will naturally be broken.

    "One hour!"

    Zhuge Liang didn¡¯t hide anything.

    When using Bagua Tian, ??he needs to expend energy.  Maintaining the existence of the Bagua Heavens also requires energy.

    Coupled with the continuous bombardment from hundreds of Yaowei generals, one hour is already the limit.

    "An hour?"

    Cheng Mu flew under the Great Wall thoughtfully.

    At this time, under the constant hammering of the sub-barbarian soldiers, grooves of several centimeters each appeared on the wall of the Great Wall.

    Although this groove is only a few centimeters deep, it is already a huge gain.

    As a complete Great Wall, it has extremely strong characteristics after it is completed.

    Complete immunity from any form of ultimate attack and 90% immunity from siege damage.

    Therefore, every time the sub-barbarian soldiers knock, they can only leave a white mark on the Great Wall.

    Although the damage is very small, water can penetrate stone!  The accumulation of white marks one by one is the key to breaking the Great Wall!

    "Everyone stop it first!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu stopped everyone.  With such random knocking, it would be impossible to knock the Great Wall open in an hour.

    Then he called Di Ri over and gave him some knowledge of physics: "Do you know about resonance?"

    ?¡­

    "What are they doing? Why don't they attack?"

    On the city wall, Zeng Guofan was surprised when he saw the sub-barbarian soldiers who suddenly stopped.

    A guard replied: "Maybe you are plotting something?"

    Although the Bagua Heavens cannot block their sight, they can isolate their voices.

    "Are you giving up?"

    Zeng Guopan was filled with hope.

    After such a period of time, he could see the gains made by the sub-barbarian soldiers.

    ??If we keep knocking like this, we may not be able to break open such a thick city wall in a day.

    Although the reloading speed of his General Yaowei is relatively slow, it should be able to blast through this space barrier in one day.

    However, just when they were nervous, the Asian soldier who had stopped raised his hammer again.

    Bang Dang!  Bang!  Bang!

    A neat sound of knocking sounded.

    One hundred thousand sub-barbarian soldiers struck at the same time, and the resonance produced was enough to shatter the city wall!

    "What are they doing?"

    Seeing such uniform attack movements, Zeng Guofan's expression suddenly changed, and he felt an extremely bad feeling in his heart.

    The guard replied: "NoI don't know!"

    The behavior of the sub-barbarian soldiers was beyond his understanding.

    Bang Dang!  Bang!  Bang!

    The knocking sound continued.

    As soon as Cheng Mu returned to the formation, Zhuge Liang asked curiously: "Lord, what is this?"

    One hundred thousand people are knocking on their own, and one hundred thousand people are knocking together. Is there anything fishy in this?

    Even Guo Jia on the side looked curious.

    "Haha! This knowledge point is called resonance!"

    Cheng Mu said with great pride: "This is knowledge about objects. If you are interested, we can discuss it after the war!"

    Zhuge Liang and Guo Jia are unparalleled in intelligence and agility, but they are ignorant in the face of modern knowledge.

    "Then thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Zhuge Liang and Guo Jia were both very interested.

    If this resonance can really destroy the city wall, then they can also use this trick in their future plans.

    This is a strategic expansion.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded, then said with a smile: "Next, let's watch Di Ri's performance!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 576: Die bravely

    ??

    Bang Dang!  Bang!  Bang!

    Bang Dang!  Bang!  Bang!

    When the continuous and uniform knocking sound completely sounded, Zeng Guofan on the Great Wall finally noticed something abnormal.

    "Theythey actually shook the Great Wall?"

    At this moment, his face was full of panic, and the trembling sensation coming from his feet made him confused.

    One hundred thousand people actually shook the Great Wall with just a small hammer?

    This is such a fantasy and a dream!

    In the past, millions of enemies were under the Great Wall and could not move the Great Wall.

    But now, why are past experiences no longer useful?

    "grown ups."

    At this time, although a subordinate was trembling with fear, he still said firmly: "The Great Wall is only slightly shaken, and it will not be damaged."

    Such a vibration is almost negligible.

    "When we march on the Great Wall, the Great Wall will also shake!"

    At this moment, everyone needs an excuse to comfort themselves.

    "Um."

    Zeng Guofan gritted his teeth and choked out the word.

    He also knew that he must remain calm in such a situation.  If he fails to control it first, his soldiers will immediately lose control.

    "Send the order and speed up the attack!"

    Now, he can only put all his hopes on General Yaowei's cannon!

    "Report!"

    At this time, the subordinate reported helplessly: "Sir! General Yaowei's cannon has been burned red! You can't shoot anymore!"

    ??The continuous attacks caused General Yaowei's cannon body to be completely burned red.

    "Are you that stupid?"

    Zeng Guofan was instantly furious after hearing this. He roared: "Water!"

    The barrel is red-hot, just use water to cool it down!

    "But! But!"

    The subordinate was trembling, but still reported: "Sir, if that happens, the gun body will be broken!"

    If the barrel temperature is high, you can wipe the inner wall with water, which can not only clean up the residue but also cool down the inner wall.

    But when the barrel is completely red-hot and then quickly cooled down with water, it will greatly affect the service life of the cannon.

    Even, explode!

    "bad?"

    Zeng Guofan said angrily: "Do you want the cannon to break down, or do you want to die first?"

    If we can't break through the space barrier that hinders General Yaowei's cannon from unleashing its power, everyone will die.

    "Obeyobey!"

    As soon as he heard that he was going to die, his subordinates immediately carried buckets to cool General Yaowei's cannon.

    ??If it blows up, it will blow up.

    Anyway, it was the artillerymen who died first!

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    The cannon continued to roar.

    At this time, Zeng Guofan was already thinking of other countermeasures.

    The shaking amplitude of the Great Wall has increased, so he has to prepare for the worst.

    "here we go."

    Cheng Mu stood in the formation, quietly watching the performance of the Asian soldiers.

    As the number of knocks by the Asian barbarian soldiers increased, the Great Wall shook more and more.

    Although ordinary soldiers cannot feel it, any changes in the Great Wall cannot escape the eyes of the most powerful.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Zhuge Liang looked very carefully and saw him saying with great horror: "If this continues, it won't even take an hour to destroy the Great Wall!"

    At this time, the shock in his heart was the same as that of Zeng Guofan.

    Where has he ever seen anyone able to break open a city wall with a small hammer?  This is really outrageous, okay?

    "As expected, Your Majesty is very knowledgeable! You have been taught as a filial piety!"

    Guo Jia also admired Cheng Mu at this time.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can the mountain-like Great Wall be shaken with just a small hammer?  He really saw it and learned it.

    Don¡¯t look at it, Cheng Mu is just using resonance to destroy the city wall.

    But if Guo Jia can master and use it skillfully, the resonance can evolve into countless ingenious strategies in his hands!

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to submit to me now!¡±

    Cheng Mu smiled and said: "The subject of studying things is not just about the knowledge of resonance."

    "You will know when I popularize it to you later!"

    Although this is a fantasy world of high martial arts, there are skills, techniques, and magic

    But low-level physics can still??Compatible because they conform to the inherent laws of this world.

    It¡¯s just resonance. This is a characteristic of the item itself, and it is not a high-tech weapon such as NT, firearms, lasers, or black holes.

    And isn¡¯t there a saying that has been circulating for a long time?

    The end of science is metaphysics.

    Since we are already in a fantasy world now, there is no need to go back and develop science.

    This may be the reason why system masters restrict the development of advanced science.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    After hearing this, Guo Jia and Zhuge Liang both saluted again.

    Cheng Mu was already thinking about what Zhuge Liang and Guo Jia would look like in the future after they learned mathematics, physics and chemistry.

    The sight returns to the battlefield.

    Although the sub-barbarian soldiers made significant gains, they were on Zhang Wanlong's side.

    He is about to explode!

    Although Zhang Wanlong had brute force, even though the giant tree in his hand had been broken into pieces, he still could not break open the gate of Juyongguan.

    Just after Zeng Guofan ordered the gate to be built up, it seemed that the gate could no longer be broken open with brute force.

    "Ahhhh! Break it for me, grandpa!"

    In the end, the angry Zhang Wanlong pulled out his long knife and started chopping desperately!

    If he fails again this time, he really won¡¯t have the face to face Cheng Mu again!

    "This reckless man!"

    When he saw that Zhang Wanlong¡¯s sword could only leave a white mark on the door, Cheng Mu could only helplessly shake his head.

    Who would be stupid enough to cut down the door with a knife?

    This is completely thankless and gets twice the result with half the effort!

    "Let him vent."

    This is when Guo Jia said with a smile: "Now General Zhang probably has a sense of shame in his heart!"

    During the first siege, General Yaowei bombarded him back before he even touched the enemy.

    The second time he wanted to wash away his shame, if he failed again, Zhang Wanlong would have no face to face Cheng Mu.

    "He is so thick-skinned, if he wants to be ashamed, it will only be a moment of shame!"

    Cheng Mu already knew Zhang Wanlong very well.

    A smile appeared on his face: "He will never be able to open the door, but I can use this to destroy his pride!"

    Zhang Wanlong has been floating around for a long time. It¡¯s really hard not to clean it up.

    "Your Majesty is wise."

    Zhuge Liang and Guo Jia looked at each other and agreed with Cheng Mu to deal with Zhang Wanlong.

    And while the three of them were discussing carefully, Zeng Guofan on the Great Wall could no longer sit still!

    Or maybe, everyone can¡¯t sit still!

    After knocking for half an hour, the Great Wall shook more and more.

    At this time, when they stood on it, they could already feel the shaking feeling as if they were standing on a boat!

    And it¡¯s not just the shaking of the Great Wall.

    After Zeng Guofan ordered continuous shooting and used cold water to cool down the red-hot Yaowei General Cannon.

    There have been more than a dozen incidents of gun barrels exploding!

    The body of the Yaowei General Cannon, which weighs tens of thousands of kilograms, is made of fine iron.

    Now that the barrel is exploding, it would be a nightmare for the surrounding Qing artillery!  Moreover, when one Yaowei General Cannon explodes, it will also explode several Yaowei General Cannons around it.

    This is a chain reaction!

    "Sir! No more cannons!"

    A young general in charge of the artillery came to beg with blood on his face.

    If the fight continues like this, all the Yaowei general cannons in Juyongguan will be destroyed.  The artillerymen who were finally trained will suffer heavy casualties!

    "continue!"

    Looking at the mess all over the ground, Zeng Guofan still felt as hard as iron.  He knew that he had no time. If he let the soldiers of the Yaman Army knock it down again, the Great Wall would be destroyed!

    "Hu Linyi! Li Xubin! Zeng Guoquan!"

    Then he called three more people and ordered: "Take stock of your soldiers! Prepare to meet the enemy!"

    The shock of the Great Wall at this moment has far exceeded the shock when they marched on it.

    Therefore, in order to prevent the entire army from being annihilated when the Great Wall collapsed, Zeng Guofan decided to save his remaining strength for a last-ditch effort!

    It¡¯s death anyway, why not die bravely?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 577 The Hunan Army swears to death

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    Hundreds of Yaowei's general cannons roared again.

    Bang Dang!  Bang!  Bang!

    The continuous percussion sound also changed from a pleasant music to a note of death.

    Bang!

    Another Yaowei Grand Cannon exploded due to excessive temperature.

    There was an artilleryman who wanted to escape, but before he could run a few steps, he was slashed to the ground by Zeng Guofan.

    He has gone crazy and is about to tear open the cage that imprisons him!

    "Brother, the soldiers have been assembled."

    "But, I can't get out!"

    At this time Zeng Guoquan ran over.

    Zhuge Liang¡¯s Bagua Heaven has sealed all of them here, and now it¡¯s a luxury for them to go down.

    "I see."

    Zeng Guofan has made up his mind at this moment.

    Behind him, the Yaowei General's cannons were self-destructing one after another.  So now, it's his turn.

    "Guo Tsuen!"

    He finally warned: "I will leave these soldiers to you!"

    "You must defend the Great Wall, even to the last soldier!"

    "I know, brother!"

    Zeng Guoquan was choked with sobs at this moment, and he nodded firmly: "We Xiangnan people can only die in battle, and there are no deserters!"

    Although the Hunan Army is not as good as the ace of the Qing Empire like Zhengbai Zhenghuang.

    "But the army composed of people from southern Hunan has been elite from the beginning!"

    "Thanks a lot."

    Zeng Guofan glanced at Zeng Guoquan for the last time, and then raised his head decisively.

    I saw the long knife pointing towards the sky, and the resolute voice spread throughout the whole world.

    "There is a powerful enemy outside, and the country is in danger!"

    "I, a man from southern Hunan, will defend my country to the death!"

    "Today I, Zeng Guofan, will open a way for you soldiers to kill the enemy!"

    "Be brave and loyal! Serve the country and the people!"

    "Break it for me!"

    In an instant, a peerless sharp blade appeared out of thin air.

    The huge tip of the knife stirred up the wind and clouds, and fire, thunder and cold light spread everywhere!

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Under the control of Zeng Guofan, the huge sharp blade slashed towards the space barrier in front of him.

    At this time, Zeng Guofan, who was originally only in the Zhenguo realm, actually exuded the strength of the first realm of Shenmen.

    ¡°Bah, break, break, break!¡±

    His eyes were red and blood was dripping from the corners of his mouth.

    In order to wield such a peerless blade, Zeng Guofan burned all his blood and essence.

    The knife is scattered!  People die!

    "Brother!"

    "grown ups!"

    "When I saw Zeng Guofan not afraid of life and death, he tried his best to break open this cage.  At this time, the soldiers of the Hunan Army below were moved to tears.

    "Ahhhh! Fight with them!"

    "I, a man from the Hunan Army, will defend our country to the death!"

    "Tell my mother! The child is unfilial!"

    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of Hunan Army soldiers were eager to fight.

    A huge tiger condensed and formed in the sky, and its high fighting spirit directly inspired the tiger's military spirit!

    "Boom!"

    When the huge sharp blade hit the Bagua heavens, the whole world seemed to be shaken.

    And Zhuge Liang, who was chatting and laughing with Cheng Mu in the formation, frowned even more at this time.

    "What's wrong?"

    Cheng Mu asked hurriedly.  It has been a long time since he saw Zhuge Liang showing such a solemn expression.

    "Your Majesty, ahemget ready to fight."

    The impact just now also caused a certain amount of damage to Zhuge Liang, the caster.

    "Huh? Isn't it an hour?"

    Cheng Mu stood up in surprise.

    At this moment, a bloody tiger suddenly crashed into the Bagua Heaven.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    It¡¯s like a nuclear/bomb explosion.

    A huge colorful fire flower appeared in mid-air.  The next second, a hurricane comparable to Category 10 came raging.

    Wherever the hurricane hits, sand and gravel are blown away, and people are turned upside down!

    "Poof!"

    Behind him, Zhuge Liang spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    His Bagua Heaven was forcibly broken open.

    "Kong Ming!"

    Looking at the sluggish Zhuge Liang, Cheng Mu instantly became angry.

    Last time on ?Zhuge Liang died once in Yuzhou.  Are we going to repeat the mistakes of the past now?

    "Ahem."

    Zhuge Liang coughed twice, and then said with difficulty: "Your Majesty, cough I'm fine."

    This is just the sequelae of using Bagua Zhutian.

    In addition, the Bagua Heavens were broken, and he suffered a backlash.

    "take a good rest!"

    Cheng Mu stood up and then picked up his Han Chi Spear.

    "Iron Pagoda! Kill the enemy!"

    The enemy has escaped from the cage, and then the real war begins.  Moreover, most of General Yaowei's cannons have been destroyed, and the biggest threat to the soldiers is gone!

    "Kill the enemy! Kill the enemy! Kill the enemy!"

    Three thousand iron pagodas shouted in unison, their fighting spirit rising.  They have been waiting for this moment for a long time.

    And at this time, on the edge of the Great Wall.

    The violent wind also knocked down a hundred thousand Yaman soldiers.

    The resonance they had managed to create with the Great Wall was now interrupted.

    Did you fall short?

    No.

    It was at this moment that the door of Juyongguan, which was originally closed, actually opened.

    "Come on! Fight with them!"

    "Charge! Defend your home and country!"

    "I, a man from southern Hunan, will defend my country to the death!"

    "Brothers, kill one to guarantee the bottom line and kill two to make a lot of money!"

    In an instant, a steady stream of Hunan Army soldiers swarmed out of the door.

    Zeng Guopan broke the cage for them, so they naturally had no reason to retreat.

    "Haha! Just in time!"

    Zhang Wanlong just got up from the ground.

    When he saw that the door had been opened, he was excited.

    Here¡¯s your chance to wash away your shame!

    "kill him!"

    Zeng Guoquan, who was also a top player, came over to kill him.

    A mere person dares to stand in front of hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the Hunan Army, seeking death!

    "kill!"

    Facing the knife in Zhang Wanlong's hand, no Hunan soldier showed fear or hesitation.

    "It turns out that the promotion is special."

    Seeing the high-spirited soldiers of the Hunan Army, Cheng Mu finally knew where they had the confidence to take the initiative to go out and fight.

    Five hundred thousand Hunan Army soldiers have all been promoted to special arms at this time.

    "But this is still not enough!"

    Cheng Mu shook his head again. This was not contempt, but fact.

    " Ace-level troops like Zhengbaiqi can't make waves in front of him. What can 500,000 special soldiers do?

    Kill one to protect your capital, kill two to make a big profit?

    No, no, no.

    Cheng Mu decided to break their illusions with his own hands.

    "kill!"

    Carrying incomparable power, the Three Thousand Iron Buddhas rushed towards the Hunan Army soldiers in front.

    And at the edge of the city wall, one hundred thousand sub-barbarian soldiers had also surrounded them.

    Hu Linyi faced Di Ri.

    But Di Ri had many hands, so he pushed Hu Linyi to the ground and beat him as soon as they met him.

    People often say that two fists are no match for four hands, and that seems to be the case now.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    At this time, the remaining dozen or so Yaowei general cannons continued to show off their power.

    ???????????????????????? But when the troops are in close combat, Yaowei's general cannon can only attack without distinguishing between friend and foe.

    Cheng Mu didn't hide.

    Although Tiefutu is a heavy cavalry, its speed is not slow at all.

    Before the dozen or so General Yaowei cannons could fire their second round, they had already entered the enemy group.

    "Kill them all!"

    This time, Cheng Mu was unkind.

    He knew that this was the military spirit that Zeng Guofan had condensed with his life, and it could not be defeated by just killing a few people.

    The bloody tiger smashed the Bagua Heaven at the cost of both death.

    But before a few seconds passed, the bloody tiger that had originally dissipated gathered on the heads of the Hunan soldiers.

    This seems to be an iron army that cannot be destroyed.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Cheng Mu rode his war horse into the enemy group.

    The huge impact instantly knocked dozens of Hunan Army soldiers away, and then trampled them all into a pulp.

    But even so, the surrounding Hunan soldiers still surrounded him without fear.

    They used spears, sharp swords, and big knives. They were crazy enough to bite off a piece of flesh from Cheng Mu's body!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Cheng Mu bit off a piece of meat!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 578 Chu Ying moves

    "The divine spear fell into the sun!"

    I saw Cheng Mu jumping up high.  In an instant, a new sun condensed in mid-air.

    Opposite him was Li Xubin, the most powerful general of the Hunan Army.

    "die!"

    Facing this scorching sun, Li Xubin did not take a step back.

    "Roar!"

    A huge tiger appeared behind him.

    This is his ultimate move, Tiger Tiangang!

    In an instant, with the blessing of the tiger, Li Xubin turned into a giant who stood tall and tall.

    I saw him making fists with both hands, intending to use brute force to capture the sun.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Sizzle!

    Huge explosions and burning sounds came one after another.  Li Xubin's hands were burned, but they would return to their original state in an instant.

    Fortunately, this giant was transformed by his power, otherwise the whole world would be invaded by the stench of burning.

    "snort!"

    Cheng Mu snorted coldly.

    He felt that a bull appeared in front of him.

    The strength of the barbarian bull blocked him tightly, and it seemed that he was about to be pushed back.

    "Your Majesty, let me help you!"

    Seeing the stalemate between Cheng Mu and Li Xubin, Hua Mulan killed them with an instant air slash.

    However, this time, Cheng Mu rejected her: "You go and kill the enemy! Leave thishere to me!"

    "If you can't even overcome this little obstacle, then what qualifications do you have to fight against Qin Emperor and Han Wu?"

    "Ahhh! Break it for me!"

    In an instant, the sun that was originally hugged by Li Xubin suddenly burst into flames.

    In just one second, Li Xubin¡¯s huge arms were burned up.

    "ah!"

    The huge burning sensation made Li Xubin extremely painful.

    However, even though the scorching sun turned into a sky-burning fireball, he still did not retreat even a step.

    "Block it for me!"

    Since he had no arms, he blocked it with his chest.

    He can't retreat. Behind him, there are hundreds of thousands of Hunan Army soldiers fighting bravely!

    "it's over."

    Cheng Mu only felt that 90% of the power in his body had been drained away. The huge feeling of weakness made him almost unable to stabilize his figure.

    He only has 10% of his strength left.

    but.

    The remaining 10% was enough to send Li Xubin on his way.

    "The love of the moon!"

    In an instant, Cheng Mu's figure flashed.

    Before Li Xubin could recover, Han Chi's gun penetrated from his chest.

    "Forehead"

    In an instant, it was like the ball deflated.

    The giant who originally stood tall on the sky dissipated directly, but when he dissipated, he still wiped out the scorching sun on his chest.

    The light dissipated, leaving only Cheng Mu and Li Xubin on the tip of the gun.

    "rest in peace!"

    Cheng Mu withdrew Han Chi.

    Only a bang was heard, and the next second Li Xubin's body fell from the air.

    The body will die and the Tao will disappear!

    "Hoo~"

    Cheng Mu breathed a sigh of relief.

    Originally, he only wanted to defeat Li Xubin with 50% of his strength, but he did not expect that Li Xubin was so strong.

    Finally, the temperature of the sun at the tip of the gun is increased tenfold, turning it into a fireball that can melt everything.

    In just this moment, half of his remaining strength was lost to 80%.

    And after Moon Love instantly killed Li Xubin with one blow, he was already exhausted.

    After entering the town, everyone can choose the intensity of their ultimate move.

    The Divine Spear Falling Sun with 10% strength is naturally different from the Divine Spear Falling Sun with 100% strength.

    Now that we have reached this level, we will not say that someone can use a big move to drain all his energy.  That kind of play was only used by Zeng Guofan in desperate situations and Li Xubin just now.

    The ultimate move used with all one's own strength is indeed very powerful, but in the end it does not end in death.

    "General Li! General Li!"

    "Ahhhh! He killed General Li!"

    "Brothers, come on! Avenge General Li!"

    "As long as we kill him, it will be worth our while to die here."

    Seeing Cheng Mu falling from the air exhausted, the surrounding Hunan Army soldiers immediately surrounded him.

    Li Xubin¡¯s death further inspired their fighting spirit."Ahhhhh!"

    Zeng Guoquan, who was fighting with Zhang Wanlong on the side, was furious. He roared: "Wake it up!"

    In an instant, the already huge military spirit of the Hunan Army became even more powerful.

    The huge power is no longer something ordinary rulers can resist.

    Cheng Mu was suddenly shocked: "Is it still necessary to advance?"

    This group of Hunan troops were promoted from elite to special, and they have exhausted all their potential.

    But now, hundreds of thousands of Hunan troops have a sign of being promoted to ace.

    "What a pity, you are the enemy!"

    In the end, Cheng Mu shook his head.

    Looking at the soldiers of the Hunan Army who were attacking me, although they were brave, they were still enemies after all.

    "Your Majesty! I'm here to help you!"

    At this time, Hua Mulan came to kill again.

    And behind her, three thousand iron pagodas tore enemies into pieces one after another.

    "Instant air slash!"

    In an instant, Hua Mulan's figure flickered in and out of sight.

    Before Cheng Mu could blink, there was no standing enemy within a hundred meters.

    Everyone is making progress, how can Hua Mulan lag behind others?

    "Ahhh! I'll kill you!"

    Facing the killer-like Hua Mulan, Zeng Guoquan knocked Zhang Wanlong away with one blow.

    After being singled out for so long, he found that no matter how hard he tried, he could not break open Zhang Wanlong's turtle shell.

    Simply, he changed his target and headed towards Hua Mulan.

    So what if the strength is low?  He is not afraid of death.

    "Why are you running?"

    Finding out that Zeng Guoquan had abandoned him, Zhang Wanlong suddenly became angry and furious.

    Are you being beaten in vain?

    His fighting method is to first use his super defense power to neutralize all enemy attacks.

    Then wait for the enemy to be exhausted and unable to attack before counterattacking.

    But now he is going to fight back, but Zeng Guoquan has run away?

    It feels like: I have taken off my pants, and the girl wants to go home?

    "Don't run!"

    Zhang Wanlong picked up the knife and chased after him.

    But before he could even take a step, endless Hunan soldiers rushed towards him and surrounded him.

    They want to try whether ants can kill an elephant today!

    "Join the war!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu nodded towards Guo Jia who was behind him.

    Guo Jia understood.

    In an instant, 400,000 tribe sub-barbarian soldiers rushed into the battlefield.

    Di Ri had an army of 500,000 Asian barbarians under his command.  One hundred thousand of them were real Asian barbarian soldiers, while the remaining 400,000 were surrendered Qing soldiers.

    Now the hundreds of thousands of Asian barbarian soldiers and Hunan soldiers are inextricably killed.

    It¡¯s time for these 400,000 people to come and break the situation.

    It was also at this moment that the huge sub-barbarian army soul appeared in mid-air.

    The three-headed and six-armed sub-barbarian army spirit waved its fists and immediately started fighting with the bloody tiger.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The giant fist of the sub-barbarian army soul bombarded the tiger's head, and the tiger was not to be outdone. The tiger's tail struck the sub-man army soul's body like a long whip.

    It¡¯s hard to tell!

    ¡°It¡¯s such a shame for such a great contribution.¡±

    In the distance, Huang Zhong and others looked at the battlefield with envious expressions.

    The main reason is that there are too few enemies.

    500,000 Asian barbarian soldiers versus 500,000 Hunan soldiers, everything is just right.  They wanted to go to war, but they had no enemies to kill.

    "No need to be envious."

    Zhao Yun stood on the horse in a white robe, staring at Chu Ying on the other side of the battlefield with burning eyes.

    The order he received was to keep an eye on Chu Ying's every move.

    "Does he dare to move? I can't wait for him to do it now."

    Huang Zhong¡¯s eyes were also on Chu Ying at this time.

    Chu Ying¡¯s millions of soldiers with blue flags, if they join the battlefield as villains at this time.

    ? Then his Tianyu Army can kill the enemy at will?

    "have no idea."

    Zhao Yun looked at the one-sided battle situation and murmured: "No matter what else, now is really the perfect time to enter the game."

    "If I were Chu Ying, I would definitely take advantage of now to fight in."

    ¡°Then we close the door again and we can still hold on for a few days.¡±

    At this time, the characteristics of the Great Wall have not disappeared, and it can still be exempted from all ultimate attacks.

    In addition, there are more than a dozen Yaowei general cannons on the city wall, so there is no problem in holding on for a few more days.

    "It makes sense."

    Huang Zhong nodded.

    However, in the next second, an excited smile appeared on his face: "Zilong, you are right!"

    "It seems that Chu Ying is about to take action!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The characteristics of the Great Wall have not disappeared, and it can still be exempted from all ultimate attacks.

    In addition, there are more than a dozen Yaowei general cannons on the city wall, so there is no problem in holding on for a few more days.

    "It makes sense."

    Huang Zhong nodded.

    However, in the next second, an excited smile appeared on his face: "Zilong, you are right!"

    "It seems that Chu Ying is about to take action!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 579: Go all out

    "Chance!"

    Seeing that everyone¡¯s attention was on the Hunan soldiers, Chu Ying instantly felt that the opportunity had come.

    He doesn¡¯t want to defeat Cheng Mu here, he just wants to be able to enter the Great Wall.

    If the Great Wall defense line can be reorganized, then Chu Ying can turn the tide and wash away his guilt.  Finally, if he passes the information about Tianqi Army to the capital, then he will not be guilty but will be meritorious!

    "Commanders, follow me and charge!"

    In an instant, Chu Ying led a team of confidants straight to the battlefield.

    The millions of soldiers with blue flags behind him?

    No, no, no, as their coach, how could he, Chu Ying, not know that they have completely surrendered.

    And fighting in a small group is more suitable for hiding in such a chaotic battle situation.

    However, what Chu Ying didn't know was that Zhao Yun also moved at the moment he acted.

    "Heavenly Cavalry Guards, follow me to kill the enemy!"

    I saw Zhao Yun riding in the lead, followed by eighteen Heavenly Cavalry guards.

    These eighteen people were selected by Zhao Yun from the original Baima Yi.

    Its characteristics are the same as those of the legendary Yanyun Eighteen Cavalry.

    Every Heavenly Cavalry Guard is a strong opponent with one against a hundred.

    "kill!"

    In an instant, the eighteen people were like wolves among the sheep.

    Even the soldiers of the Hunan Army, who have almost been promoted to aces in their ranks, are still no match for them at this time.

    Zhao Yun has been promoted to Zhenguo for a long time.

    When he raised food and grass for the army and attacked the city, his strength also improved again.

    So, not only did Tianqi¡¯s personal guards defeat a hundred with one, but Zhao Yun also defeated a thousand with one!

    "This is the white horse and silver gun!"

    Behind the battlefield, Huang Zhong once again showed an envious look.

    The four major armies under the Apocalypse Legion can be ignored if Zhang Shun is not here.

    But look, Zhang Wanlong, the commander-in-chief of the Tianxiong Army.  Zhao Yun, the commander of the Tianqi Army, has already entered the battlefield.

    Only Huang Zhong, the commander-in-chief of the Tianyu Army, can only look at him with envy.

    Not killing the enemy? The feather arrows in his hands are almost rusty.

    "General!"

    At this time Liu Yidao said with a smile: "If you want to blame it, blame the enemy for being too weak!"

    ¡°If the Hunan Army were stronger and had more people at this moment.

    Then they can join the battle!

    "Um."

    Huang Zhong nodded: "I really hope they still have a supporting army!"

    "This Chu Ying is really more timid than a woman!"

    "You only lead a group of personal guards. Who can kill these few people!"

    Chu Ying abandoned millions of soldiers with blue flags, which turned his hope into disappointment again.  Naturally, he was extremely dissatisfied with Chu Ying!

    "Your Majesty! Zilong is here!"

    On the battlefield at this time, Zhao Yun reached Cheng Mu in just a few minutes.

    And even though a thousand people have been killed, the white robe on Zhao Yun's body is still as white as snow.

    "Thank you for your hard work, Zilong!"

    Cheng Mu naturally knew what his arrangements were for Zhao Yun.  Now that Zhao Yun has moved, it means that Chu Ying has also moved.

    "Haha! This is what a general should do!"

    Zhao Yun laughed loudly, shot away a Hunan soldier next to him, and then killed Chu Ying again.

    And in just this short breath, the Hunan Army soldiers around Cheng Mu had been emptied by the Tianqi guards.

    In terms of killing speed, they were on par with Cheng Mu's personal guard Tiefutu.

    Cheng Mu originally wanted to rest here while fighting, waiting for the Hunan Army soldiers to come to his door.

    But just this moment, yes! He has to change positions again.

    Even if you fall into weakness, those who govern the country will ultimately be those who govern the country.

    Cheng Mu no longer has the energy to fight against strong men, but there is still no problem in killing these weak soldiers.

    Once the strength is insufficient, there is Hua Mulan beside you!

    At this moment, Chu Ying, who was halfway through the run, suddenly felt a strong uneasiness in his heart.

    He looked up and saw Zhao Yun leading his white guards towards him.

    The Hunan Army soldiers along the road couldn't stop them for even a second.

    He gritted his teeth as he looked at the door that was still hundreds of meters away.

    He shouted loudly: "Your Majesty, I'm here to help you!"

    "Brother"?, follow me and kill the enemy!"

    "Come on! The first one to break into Juyong Pass will be rewarded with 10,000 gold!"

    Before he finished speaking, he cleared the area hundreds of meters in front with one blow.

    The war horse roared under him, and now he was closer to closing the door.

    He shouted this naturally to show his bravery and make him look like one of his own.

    "This is really quite clever!"

    At this moment, Cheng Mu could only use the word wit to describe Chu Ying.

    Why?

    Because Chu Ying knew that he had been exposed, he simply took the lead in clearing the road under the guise of helping.

    Then he wanted to take the opportunity to enter Juyong Pass while Cheng Mu and the others were hesitating.

    Then he closed the door and delayed the battle again.

    Of course, this is just Chu Ying¡¯s self-righteous and beautiful idea.

    Hesitation? Cheng Mu would not hesitate at all.

    And Zhao Yun, at this time, jumped up even more.

    In a few steps, he had already flown over.

    Then there was only a loud bang!

    Bricks flew and dust flew everywhere.

    "Hello~"

    The huge explosion frightened Chu Ying, and he grabbed the reins tightly in panic.

    The horse¡¯s hooves leaped high, but they didn¡¯t dare to take another step forward.

    The smoke and dust dispersed, and a white figure appeared.

    "ZiGeneral Zilong"

    Chu Ying was sweating profusely and stammered: "Youwhy are you here?"

    At this time, he was only a hundred meters away from closing the door.

    However, it was this one hundred meters that made him dare not make the slightest move, just like a natural chasm.

    But Zhao Yun did not answer him, nor did he give him any chance to explain.

    "Rebels! Die!"

    The gentian gun rises to slaughter the enemy and rape!

    "Misunderstanding! This is all a misunderstanding!"

    Sensing the killing intent in Zhao Yun, Chu Ying hurriedly wanted to explain.

    But before he could finish his explanation, Zhao Yun's gentian gun had already come over to kill him.

    Stop!

    In desperation, Chu Ying could only hold up a knife to resist.

    Zhao Yun had just entered Zhenguo not long ago, so Chu Ying still had some strength left.

    "Your Majesty! This is really a misunderstanding!"

    After blocking Zhao Yun's attack with a knife, Chu Ying immediately shouted to Cheng Mu loudly.

    Don¡¯t look at it. His only enemy now is Zhao Yun.

    But Hua Mulan in the distance is watching eagerly.  In addition, there were Guan Hai and Qi Lao watching the battle from behind, how could he dare to move?

    The Great Wall limits all offensive moves, not the strength of the strongest!

    "hehe!"

    Cheng Mu heard it, but he just smiled and shook his head.

    Zhuge Liang¡¯s god-level stargazing had already detected Chu Ying¡¯s actions today.

    It¡¯s just that in the original ending, Chu Ying successfully entered the Great Wall.  Then most of the information about the Apocalypse Army was revealed to Nurhachi, so that although they won the final decisive battle, it was also very disastrous.

    And now, since we know the ending, we can naturally change it.

    As long as Chu Ying is not allowed to enter the border alive, the final battle will not be so tragic.

    As for why not kill Chu Ying from the beginning?

    This is just for Cheng Mu to stabilize the morale of the army.

    Under his command, half a million Asian barbarian soldiers came to surrender, and a million soldiers with blue flags also came to surrender.

    Before Chu Ying showed his rebellion, he could not be killed.

    At that time, there was no handle.

    If Chu Ying is killed suddenly, it may arouse the suspicion of other surrenderers.  After all, even up to that moment, Chu Ying had always behaved respectfully.

    "die!"

    Zhao Yun refused to give up and the gentian gun attacked again.

    Although Chu Ying is a little higher than him.

    ????????????????? But when Zhao Yun was able to fight in the peerless realm, the gap of a small realm was not a problem at all!

    "you you!"

    Realizing that she was being ignored, Chu Ying instantly became angry.

    Did he rebel? No!

    The excuse he made was to help the Asian soldiers kill the enemy.

    Those few strikes that cleared the area just now were also killing the enemy!

    Chu Ying originally had a hundred reasons to defend himself, but Zhao Yun just didn't give him a chance to defend himself.

    What else can be done?

    Give it your all! (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Opportunity to plead.

    What else can be done?

    Give it your all! (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 µÚÎå°Ù°ËʮՠñÒÓ¢ËÀ

        "µ²ÎÒÕßËÀ!"

        ñÒӢ˲¼ä±©Æð£¬ÊÖÖеÄÀûÈÐЯ´ø×ÅÊƲ»¿Éµ²µÄÆøÊƳ¯ÕÔÔÆɱȥ¡£

        ¼ÈÈ»²»¸øËû»î·£¬ÄÇËû¾ÍÆ´ÁË!

        "‡Ž!"

        Á½ÈËÏàײ£¬¾Þ´óµÄ³å»÷²¨Ë²¼ä½«ÖÜΧ·½Ô²°ÙÃ×Çå¿Õ¡£

        É³Àù²»´æ!

        "¹þ¹þ!Õâ²ÅÊÇÄÐÈË!"

        ÕÔÔƺ¨³©Á÷À룬ֻ¼ûËûÔٴξÙǹ:"ÔÙÀ´!"

        ËäÈ»ñÒÓ¢µÄʵÁ¦Òª¸ßËûÒ»¸öС¾³½ç£¬µ«Î¨ÓÐѹÁ¦²ÅÊÇ×î´óµÄ¶¯Á¦¡£

        "ºß!²»×ÔÁ¿Á¦!"

        ñÒÓ¢ÀäºßÒ»Éù¡£

        Ë²¼ä£¬ËûµÄʵÁ¦ÔÙ´Îì­ÉýÒ»½Ø¡£

        Ô­±¾Õò¹úºóÆÚµÄËû£¬Á¢¿ÌºöÈ»³ÉΪÁË°ë²½¹íÉñµÄÇ¿Õß¡£

        ÒþÄäÁËÕâô¾Ã£¬ËûµÈµÄ¾ÍÊÇÕâÒ»¿Ì!

        ºä!

        Ò»»÷֮ϣ¬ÕÔÔÆÖ±½Ó±»ÕðÍËÁËÊý°ÙÃס£

        ¹Üº¥ÆëÀϲ»³öÊÖ£¬ÄÇ´ËʱËûñÒÓ¢¾ÍÊÇÕ½³¡ÉϵÄ×îÇ¿Õß!

        "¿È¿È!àÛ!"

        ÕÔÔÆ¿ÈËÔÁËÁ½Éù£¬ËæºóÒ»¿ÚÏÊѪÅçÁ˳öÀ´¡£

        ñÒÓ¢½úÉýΪ°ë²½¹íÉñºó£¬ÄÇËûÓëñÒÓ¢¾ÍÊÇÁ½¸ö¾³½çµÄ²î¾à¡£

        Õò¹úÖÐÆÚ¶Ô°ë²½¹íÉñ?

        Õâ¸ö²î¾à£¬±Èµ±³õËû¾øÊÀ¾³Ãæ¶ÔÕò¹ú¾³Ç¿ÕßʱµÄ²î¾à»¹Òª´ó!

        "ºß!"

        ñÒӢûÓгûú²¹µ¶¡£

        Ò»»÷»÷ÍËÁËÕÔÔƺó£¬ËûÁ¢Âí³¯¹ØÃÅ·ÉÈ¥¡£

        ÇøÇøÊý°ÙÃ׵ľàÀ룬ËûÖ»ÐèÒªÒ»Ãë¡£

        "¹þ¹þ!"

        ´Ëʱ´Ë¿Ì£¬ñÒÓ¢µÄÁ³ÉÏÒѾ­Â¶³öµÄʤÀûµÄЦÈÝ¡£

        Ò»ÃëÖÓʱ¼ä£¬¾ÍËãÊǹíÉñ¾³Ç¿ÕßÒ²·´Ó¦²»¹ýÀ´°É?

        È»¶ø¡£

        "ËÀ!"

        ËûÁ³ÉϵÄЦÈÝ»¹Ã»ÓÐÍÊÈ¥£¬Ò»±úÀûµ¶±ã³öÏÖÔÚËûµÄÍ·¶¥¡£

        "Äã!"

        Í»³öÆðÀ´µÄ¹¥»÷ÈÃñÒÓ¢ÐÄÖÐÒ»¾ª¡£

        Ëû´ÓÕâ°Ñµ¶ÉÏÃæ¸ÐÊܵ½ÁËËÀÍöµÄÆøÏ¢¡£Ç§¾ûÒ»·¢Ö®¼Ê£¬ËûÖ»ÄܺóÍË¡£

        Óë´Ëͬʱ£¬Ò»µÀö¦ÀöµÄÉíÓ°ÏÔ¶³öÀ´¡£

        ÊÇ»¨Ä¾À¼¡£

        Ë²¿Õնϣ¬ËýÁ¬Ò»ÃëÖÓµÄʱ¼ä¶¼²»»á¸øñÒÓ¢¡£

        "ÄãÃÇ!ÆÛÈËÌ«Éõ!"

        ±»»¨Ä¾À¼À¹Ï£¬ÄÇÒ²´ú±í×ÅËû×îºóµÄÏ£ÍûÆÆÃð¡£

        "¹«×Ó˵ÄãÒªËÀÔÚÕâÀÄÇÄã¾ÍµÃËÀÔÚÕâÀï!"

        ´Ë¿ÌµÄ»¨Ä¾À¼Èçͬ¾øÊÀÅ®ÎäÉñ£¬Ò»ÈËÒ»µ¶±ã½«ñÒÓ¢À¹ÔÚ¹ØÃÅÖ®Íâ¡£

        ËýËäÈ»²»ÊÇ°ë²½¹íÉñ£¬µ«ËýµÄʵÁ¦Ò²´ïµ½ÁËÕò¹úºóÆÚ¡£

        ÔÙ¸¨ÒÔ½íàþ²»ÈÃÐëüµÄ³¬Ç¿Ì츳£¬ñÒÓ¢Ò²µÃ¼Éµ¬Èý·Ö!

        Óë´Ëͬʱ£¬ÉíºóµÄÕÔÔÆÒ²Õ¾ÆðÉíÀ´¡£

        Ç°ºó¼Ð»÷֮ϣ¬ËûñÒÓ¢ÒÑÎÞ´¦¿ÉÌÓ¡£

        "¿ñÍýÖ®ÑÔ!!"

        ´Ë¿ÌñÒÓ¢ÐÄÖм«Îª²»¸Ê£¬Ö»¼ûËûÅ­ºð×Å:"¼ÈÈ»ÄãÃÇÏëËÀ!ÄǾÍÒ»ÆðËÀ!"

        Ã÷Ã÷½ñÈÕÊǸö¾ø¼ÑµÄ»ú»á£¬Ö»ÐèÒªÒ»²½±ãÄÜÌÓ³öÉýÌì¡£

        µ«ÊÇÊÂÇéΪʲô»á±ä³ÉÕâÑù?

        ËûñÒÓ¢Ï벻ͨ¡£

        ËûÒ²ÖªµÀ£¬¼ÈÈ»³ÌĽÒѾ­²»¸øËû±ç½âµÄ»ú»á£¬ÄǽñÈÕÖ»ÓÐÓãËÀÍøÆÆ!

        "°¡°¡°¡°¡!¸øÎÒȼ!"

        ±»±ÆÎÞÄÎ֮ϣ¬ñÒÓ¢×ö³öÁËÓëµ±ÈÕÔÀÍÐÒ»ÑùµÄ¾ñÔñ¡£

        Ö»²»¹ýËûÊÇ»Ê×壬ȼÉÕ×ÔÉí¾«ÑªµÄЧ¹û¸üΪǿ´ó¡£

        ½ö½ö¼¸ÃëÖÓµÄʱ¼ä£¬ËûµÄÉíÌåÖоÍÉ¢·¢³ö¹íÉñ¾³µÄÆøÏ¢¡£

        ÔÚÇåµÛ¹ú£¬°ë²½¹íÉñÓë¹íÉñÖ»ÓÐÒ»¸öȼÉÕÃØ·¨µÄ²î¾à¶øÒÑ¡£

        "Õâô±¯×³Ã´?"

        ¿´×ÅÆ´ËÀµÄñÒÓ¢£¬³ÌĽÐÄÖв¢ÎÞ²¨À½¡£

        Ö»¼ûËûµ­µ­µÄ˵µÀ:"ÄǶ¼½áÊø°É!"

        ñÒӢȼÉÕÃØ·¨?´Ë¿ÌÔÚËûÑÛÀïÕæµÄ¾ÍÈçͬ¶ùÏ·Ò»°ã¡£

        "Äã?"

        ñÒÓ¢ËƺõÐÄÓиÐÓ¦¡£

        Ëû¾ª¿ÖµÄ¿´Á˳ÌĽһÑÛ¡£½ô½Ó×Å!

        ßÇàê!

        Ö»Ìý¼ûÒ»ÉùÇáÏ죬ñÒÓ¢ÄÇÔ­±¾»¹ÔÚì­ÉýµÄʵÁ¦£¬´ËʱȴÊǼ«ËÙµøÂä¡£

        ÉñÃÅ?°ë²½¹íÉñ¡­¡­Õò¹úºóÆÚ¡­¡­Õò¹úÖÐÆÚ¡­¡­

        "Ôõô»ØÊÂ?ÔõôÁË?"

        "ÎÒµÄÁ¦Á¿!ÎÒµÄÁ¦Á¿È¥ÄÄÀïÁË?"

        ñÒÓ¢ÎޱȾª¿ÖµÄÕÅÑÀÎèצ£¬ËûÏë°Ñ×Ô¼ºÊÅÈ¥µÄʵÁ¦ÀÌ»ØÀ´£¬µ«ÊÇÖÕ¾¿ÊÇÎÞ¼ÃÓÚÊ¡£

        ¾ÍÈçͬÊÇÌøÁºÐ¡³ó£¬ÔÚ¸øÔÚ³¡µÄÖÚÈËÑÝÒ»³¡Îę̀¾ç¡£

        "ËÀ!"

        Õâ¸öʱºò£¬»¨Ä¾À¼Ò²Ã»ÓдíʧÈκλú»á¡£

        "˲¿ÕÕ¶!"

        ÓÖÊÇÒ»µ¶¡£

        µ±»¨Ä¾À¼µÄÉíÓ°ÔÙ³öÏÖʱ£¬ñÒÓ¢µÄÄÔ´üÒѾ­·Ö¼Ò¡£

        "°¡°¡°¡!"

        ÄÔ´üµôÂäÔÚñÒÓ¢×Ô¼ºÄÇÕÅÑÀÎèצµÄÊÖÉÏ¡£

        ¾ª¿ÖÖУ¬Ëû×Ô¼º»¹ÓÃÊÖÃþÁËÃþ¡£

        "°¡!"

        ÓÖÊÇÒ»Éù²Ò½Ð¡£

        Ò²Ö»ÊÇ´Ëʱ£¬ñÒÓ¢²Å·¢ÏÖ×Ô¼ºÊÖÀﱧµÄÊÇ×Ô¼ºµÄÄÔ´ü¡£

        ²Ò½ÐÉù¹ýºó£¬ËûÄÇÎÞÍ·µÄʬÌå±ãµøÂäÔڵء£

        µ±²ì¾õµ½×Ô¼ºÒѾ­ËÀÁËʱ£¬ÄǾÍÊÇÕæµÄËÀÁË¡£

        "¿ÉϧÁË!"

        ¿´×ÅÁÙËÀ¶¼±§×Å×Ô¼ºÄÔ´üµÄñÒÓ¢£¬³ÌĽҡÁËÒ¡Í·¡£

        ÄÜ»íÃâËûÃ÷¾ýÌ츳µÄÈË£¬Èç´ËÌ츳ÒìÙ÷×ÔÈ»¿ÉÒԳƵÃÉÏÈ˲š£

        Èç¹ûñÒÓ¢¹Ô¹ÔÌý»°£¬ÄÇ˵²»¶¨ÄÄÌì³ÌĽ¿ÉÒÔ°ÑËû·ÅÔÚ²©Îï¹Ý½øÐÐÕ¹ÀÀ¡£

        ÌØÊâÈ˲ÅÂÎïÒÔϡΪ¹ó°¡!

        ¶ø×îºóñÒӢʵÁ¦µøÂäµÄÔ­Òò£¬×ÔÈ»ÊÇÒòΪËû±³ÅÑÁ˳ÌĽ¡£

        ÍÑÀëÁ˳ÌĽ÷âÏ£¬ÄÇÃ÷¾ýÌ츳×ÔÈ»¾Í»áÏûʧ¡£ËûËùÏíÊܵÄ×ÊÖʼӶþ£¬Óë×ÊÖʼӶþËù´øÀ´µÄʵÁ¦ÌáÉý£¬¶¼»áÏûʧ¡£

        ×ÔÈ»µÄ£¬ñÒÓ¢Ò²¾Í±»´ò»ØÁËÔ­ÐÍ¡£

        "±ÝÏÂ!ÐÒ²»ÈèÃü!"

        Õâʱ£¬ÕÅÍòÁú´ÓʬÌå¶ÑÖÐ×êÁ˳öÀ´¡£

        ÔÚÌú¸¡ÍÀ½«Ê¿ÎªËûÇå¿ÕÁËÉí±ßµÄµÐÈ˺ó£¬Ëû×îÖÕ»¹ÊÇÓëÔø¹úÜõ½øÐеÄ×îÖÕ¶Ô¾ö¡£

        ½á¹ûÂ×ÔÈ»ÊÇÔø¹úÜõËÄÖ«È«·Ï±»·ý¡£

        "àÅ¡£"

        ³ÌĽµãÍ·£¬È»ºó¿´×ŹòÔÚ×Ô¼ºÉíÇ°µÄÔø¹úÜõ˵µÀ:"´ø¾üͶ½µ£¬¿ÉÒÔÈÄÄãÒ»Ãü!"

        ×îÖÕ£¬Ïæ¾üÊ¿±ø»¹ÊÇûÓнúÉýΪÍõÅÆ¡£

        ÄÇÍ·¾Þ´óµÄÃÍ»¢¾ü»ê£¬´Ë¿ÌÔçÒÑÓëÑÇÂù¾ü»êͬ¹éÓÚ¾¡ÁË¡£

        µ«Õâ¸ö²»ÖØÒª¡£

        Èç´ËÓÐDZÁ¦µÄ¾ü¶Ó£¬Èç¹ûÄܹ»ÊÕ¹é÷âÏ¡£

        ÄDZð˵½úÉýΪÍõÅÆ¡£

        ½úÉýΪ³¬Éñ±øÖÖÄǶ¼ÊÇÌú°å¶¤¶¤ÉϵÄÊÂÇé¡£

        ³¬Éñ±øÖÖ£¬×ãÒÔÃðɱÉñ޳ǿÕß!

        ¶øÆäÄý¾ÛµÄ¾ü»ê£¬Ò²¿ÉÒÔµÖ¿¹Éñ̨¾³Ç¿Õß!

        ºÎΪ³¬Éñ?ÓµÓÐß±ÉñÖ®Á¦±ãÊdz¬Éñ!

        "ÅÞ!×öÃÎ!"

        Ôø¹úÜõËäÈ»±»´ò¶ÏÁËË«ÍÈ£¬µ«ÊÇËûµÄͷ­ÊǸ߰ºµÄ¡£

        Ôø¹ú·ªÒѾ­ÒÔËÀѳ¹ú£¬ÄÇËûÓֺξå?

        "ÄãÄÌÄ̵Ä!̬¶ÈºÃÒ»µã!"

        Ôø¹úÜõµÄ¸ß°ÁÔٴμ¤·¢ÁËÕÅÍòÁúµÄÅ­»ð£¬Ö»¼ûËû³åÁ˹ýÈ¥¾ÍÊÇÒ»¶ú¹â¡£

        ·ý²£¬Ê²Ã´Ê±ºòÕâôÏùÕÅÁË?

        "ÐÐÁË!ËÍËûÉÏ·°É!"

        ³ÌĽÒѾ­¸ÐÊܵ½ÁËÔø¹úÜõµÄ¾öȻ֮ÐÄ£¬Ò²²»ÏëÐÐʲô·´ÅÉ֮ʹÊÒâÈ¥ÕÛÄ¥Ëû¡£

        ×Ô¼º°®²ÅÊÇ°®²Å£¬µ«ÊǼÈÈ»ÕâЩÈ˲»Ô¸Ò⣬ÄÇËûÒ²²»»áÔÙ¹ý¶àÑÔÓï¡£

        Õâô¶àµÛ¹ú½µÁÙ£¬»áȱÈ˲ÅÂð?

        Ïæ¾üÊ¿±øËäÈ»ÎÞ磬ҲÓнúÉý³¬Éñ±øÖÖµÄDZÖÊ¡£

        µ«ÊÇËû÷âϵÄÌìÆô¾ü½«Ê¿£¬ÄѵÀ±ÈÕâȺÏæ¾üÈõÂð?

        ËùÒÔ°®²ÅÖ®ÐÄ¿ÉÒÔÓУ¬µ«Ò²²»ÐèҪһζµÄÇ¿Çó¡£

        "×ñÃü!"

        ÕÅÍòÁúûÓгÙÒÉ£¬Ò»µ¶±ãËÍÔø¹úÜõÉÏÁË·¡£

        ÖÁÓÚÖÜΧÆäËûµÄÏæ¾üÊ¿±ø£¬ËûÃÇ´Ë¿ÌÒ²ÒѾ­µ½Á˼«ÏÞ¡£

        ÎåÊ®ÍòÑÇÂùÊ¿±øÃæ¶ÔÎåÊ®ÍòÏæ¾ü£¬ÆäÖл¹ÓÐÈýǧÌú¸¡ÍÀ°ïæ¡£

        ÄÇÕ½¾ÖµÄ½á¹û×ÔÈ»¾Í×¢¶¨ÁË¡£

        ÓлúÖǵÄÏæ¾üÊ¿±øÏëÒª¹ØÉϳÇÃÅ¡£

        È»¶øÏÂÒ»Ãë!

        ºä¡¡!

        »¨Ä¾À¼Ò»µ¶ÏÂÈ¥£¬Õû¸ö¾ÓÓ¹¹ØµÄ´óÃŶ¼³ÉÁËì´·Û¡£(¼Çס±¾Õ¾ÍøÖ·£ºwww.hlnovel.com)

 Chapter 581: Old and useless

    "kill!"

    Cheng Mu held Han Chi high.

    In an instant, a steady stream of Asian barbarian soldiers poured into the pass.

    After Hua Mulan knocked the door to pieces with one blow, a gap appeared in the originally indestructible Great Wall defense line.

    The soldiers of the Hunan Army did not take even a step back.

    But the original soldiers guarding the Great Wall have already fled!

    For a time, hundreds of thousands of troops seemed to be in a deserted territory.

    Want to run? How can a person with few legs outrun someone with many and long legs?

    In the end, the entire Juyong Pass was turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.

    Although there were only 500,000 Asian barbarian soldiers, there were nearly 100,000 casualties.

    Among them, nearly 10,000 real sub-barbarian soldiers died in the battle.

    "Your Majesty, fortunately you have lived up to your command!"

    Di Ri, covered in blood, came over and knelt down to beg for his life.

    Although he felt sorry for his clan members who died in the battle, in terms of war, this was a great victory.

    Not only did they annihilate half a million enemies, but they also broke through the Great Wall defense line in one fell swoop.

    ¡°Then we¡¯re only a hundred miles away from the capital.

    "General Di Ri, thank you for your hard work!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "In this battle! You are definitely a hero!"

    One hundred thousand Yaman soldiers not only destroyed Zeng Guofan's psychological defense line, but also annihilated the Hunan Army in one fell swoop.  After this battle, the words "Yamanjun" are destined to become famous far and wide!

    ¡°In fact, if Zhuge Liang hadn¡¯t been there, they would all have done the first thing.

    But there is not much difference between the heavy work and the first work.

    And Di Ri also knew very well that without Zhuge Liang's Bagua Heaven, he would not have been able to achieve such results.

    The most important link in this battle is Zhuge Liang.

    So the first credit went to Zhuge Liang, and no one raised any objections.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Di Ri kowtowed again.

    ¡° What he actually needs is not the reward of great merit, but the status in Cheng Mu¡¯s heart.

    As long as he fights hard and is not marginalized, will his rewards be less in the future? Only those who are valued by the emperor will have a future!

    This is his Diri¡¯s vision.

    "Okay! You go down and rest first!"

    Cheng Mu motioned to Di Ri to go down and rest first. Of course, other people would have to be arranged to clean up the battlefield.

    After Chu Ying died, hundreds of his personal guards also went with him.

    So at this time, millions of soldiers with blue flags are leaderless.  All we need to do is find a leader for them. Wouldn't it be faster and better for millions of people to clean up the battlefield?

    The reason why Chu Ying was killed has already spread throughout the army.

    Disobey military orders!

    Going out without permission from Cheng Mu is, to a lesser extent, unorganized and undisciplined.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    For this reason, most soldiers with blue flags have no objection.

    After all, they also saw with their own eyes that it was Chu Ying who left the army to fight without permission.

    The final punishment may be a bit harsh, but military discipline is strict!

    "Wei Xiaobao!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu selected one person from among the many middle-level leaders of Xianglan Banner to be the army commander.

    His name is Wei Xiaobao.

    But this Wei Xiaobao doesn¡¯t seem to be the one he knows.

    This Wei Xiaobao possesses the strength of the first level of Zhenguo, with a muscular body and black hair on his face!

    If his name is Li Kui, then Cheng Mu would also agree.

    It¡¯s a pity that under such a low-key name is a tall, thick, black-haired man.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty! Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    At this moment, Wei Xiaobao banged his huge head on the floor.

    Suddenly, from a small leader of tens of thousands of people to the commander of an army of millions, he felt a surge of blood in his head.

    This promotion speed is faster than riding a rocket!

    "Get up!"

    Cheng Mu signaled that he didn¡¯t need to kowtow anymore.  Wei Xiaobao already looks naive now, wouldn't he become a fool if he knocks him again?

    "If you feel that you are too busy, you can choose the right helper!"

    The reason why Wei Xiaobao was chosen was naturally because he was the most powerful among the millions of soldiers with blue flags.

    As long as you are strong, the rest is not important.  To manage things in the military? Then you can arrange helpers.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Wei Xiaobao was already so excited that he could not speak coherently. He danced and said: "Waiting for the war."When it's over, I will immediately dedicate all ten wives to Your Majesty!"

    Before the expedition, his old parents married him a tenth wife.

    The purpose is naturally not to let the Wei family lose their incense.

    It¡¯s a pity that Wei Xiaobao only likes muscles now, not beautiful women.

    "Fuck!"

    Cheng Mu was instantly shocked after hearing this: "So you are that Wei Xiaobao!"

    ¡®But why are you so long?¡±

    The episode ended quickly.

    But the news that Wei Xiaobao had ten wives spread very quickly.

    In an instant, millions of soldiers with blue flags were in high spirits and their morale was condensed! They completely abided by Wei Xiaobao¡¯s arrangements!

    Because at this moment they all have a common goal, fight hard, and then go home and marry the tenth wife!

    Xi'an City.

    Nurhachi and Yuan Tiangang have been playing chess for nearly an hour.

    Under the city, the soldiers of the Shenwu Army and the soldiers of the Zhenghuang Banner also fought for nearly an hour.

    Facing millions of overlord-level Zhenghuang Banner soldiers, the Shenwu soldiers were already in a difficult situation of support.

    In the end, in desperation, the officers and soldiers of the Longwu Army also joined the battlefield.

    The battle situation was at a stalemate for a while, but the balance of victory was always on the side of the Zhenghuang Banner soldiers.

    "Mr. Yuan is really in good spirits!"

    At this time, Nurhaci played with the gilt sunspot in his hand and said: "Sir, are you really not worried about whether you will come back or not?"

    Although his strength is a little lower than Yuan Tiangang's.

    But at this time, he was acting condescendingly and aggressively.

    "It's just the emperor's order!"

    Yuan Tiangang lowered his hand gently and replied calmly: "These millions of Zhenghuang Banner soldiers are already the last elite of your country!"

    When I saw the Zhenghuang Banner soldiers killing Shenwu and Longwu Army soldiers one against three or one against five.

    He knew right away that this army was extraordinary.

    "Yes, several other ineffective armies have perished!"

    Nurhaci did not hide it at all.

    Yes, these million people are his last trump card.

    And now that he has revealed his trump card, he is waiting for Yuan Tiangang to break the situation.

    If we talk about the combat effectiveness of his soldiers, he will not be afraid even if millions of Dragon Warrior soldiers come!

    "He is truly a master of tiger and wolf!"

    Yuan Tiangang also praised without concealment.

    In this battle, the soldiers of the Shenwu Army and the Longwu Army have lost.

    This is completely a rank crushing and cannot be overturned.

    "So! Mr. Yuan, are you ready?"

    Nurhaci¡¯s face already showed a smile of victory.

    Is Yuan Tiangang stronger than him?

    No, no, no.

    The imperial power that Nurhaci gained after ascending the throne actually came with special effects.

    Under the emperor¡¯s power, the strength of all enemies fighting him will be forcibly reduced by one level!

    Whether it is a big realm or a small realm depends on the opponent's strength.

    Yuan Tiangang, who was originally in the early stage of Shentai's rear realm, has been reduced to the early stage of Shentai's middle realm.  This is the difference between heaven and earth!

    "But Li Jing and Li Ji are even more outrageous. They have fallen from the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Li Jing, the majestic God of War, only has the strength to conquer the country at this moment.  If you tell it, it might really make people laugh.

    So this is Nurhaci¡¯s confidence.

    "We have been prepared for a long time! Let's go!"

    Yuan Tiangang stood up and said tremblingly: "Old man, it's useless!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 582: Tianyan escapes forty-nine times

    "The Emperor is coming!"

    Ten thousand meters deep in the sky.

    Nurhachi held the Emperor's Divine Bow and pointed the huge golden arrow directly at Yuan Tiangang.

    A thousand meters away, the golden arrow whistled.

    "Ah!"

    Yuan Tiangang's tone was slightly cold.

    He raised his hand slightly, and the sharp golden arrow appeared behind him instantly.

    The thick clouds were immediately torn apart by the golden arrows, and the glow spread across the sky!

    "Old! Ahem!"

    Yuan Tiangang stood on the clouds and couldn't help coughing.

    ?Looking at the depleted appearance on his face, it seems that he has indeed reached the point where he has run out of fuel and lamps.

    "Since you are old, then die obediently!"

    Nurhachi looked ferocious.

    Given the disparity in strength, it was logically impossible for Yuan Tiangang to dodge the arrow just now.

    But now Yuan Tiangang not only avoided it, but also acted very relaxedly.

    This made Nurhachi extremely angry.

    Pretending to be old, weak, sick, and disabled, who are you showing it to?

    "Okay, okay!"

    Yuan Tiangang's originally cold face suddenly showed a smile: "I am old, I have to die!"

    As he finished speaking, the white whisk in his hand expanded instantly.

    Endless white whisks have invaded the entire world! At the same time, Shaanxi Province, where the sun was still shining brightly, instantly turned into darkness!

    There are no fingers visible, only a little golden light occasionally flashing in the starry sky.

    "A little trick!"

    Nurhachi was disdainful and shouted: "Di Lin! Break it for me!"

    In an instant, a more powerful golden arrow condensed in his hand.

    And after the arrow leaves the string, it instantly turns into thousands of arrows!

    Like a ray of light piercing the sea of ????silk!

    Shaanxi Province, which was still dark a second ago, immediately turned into dawn.

    Some people walked out of their houses tremblingly, knelt on the ground and prayed for blessings.

    "hehe!"

    Yuan Tiangang smiled.

    I saw him raise his hand, and the already endless white silk became thicker.

    Now let alone the glow, the whole sky seems to be captured by him.

    Nurhachi stood in the endless sea of ??silk, and the golden light emitted by his body was like a firefly at the moment.

    The majestic Great Perfection of the Divine Taichung Realm was actually restricted by Yuan Tiangang in the early stage of the Divine Taichung Realm.

    "Drink! Break it for me!"

    Nurhachi was furious.

    He clearly felt that the opponent's strength was lower than his own, and he could easily tear through the vast sea of ????silk.

    But no matter how hard he tried, the arrow that could have cracked mountains and cracked rocks now felt like it was stuck in a quagmire.

    Millions of white threads were destroyed, but then billions more white threads surged in!

    At this moment, Nurhaci only felt that he was facing a real ocean.

    The sea water composed of white silk can absorb all things!

    "A grain of sand can fill the sea, and a strand of white silk can carry everything!"

    In the deep air, Yuan Tiangang waved the whisk in his hand again.

    In an instant, the originally chaotic sea of ????silk immediately became restless.

    As if in response to his call, the endless silk sea turned into a whirlpool that swallowed up the world.

    Nurhachi stood in the center of the whirlpool, just like a drop floating in the ocean.

    "You are not affected! Why are you not affected?"

    At this moment, Nurhachi finally understood.

    My imperial power effect actually has no effect on Yuan Tiangang!

    "Everything in heaven has a number of lives!"

    At this moment, Yuan Tiangang has changed from the old man Can Zhu to the appearance of an immortal.

    The strong wind was raging 10,000 meters high in the sky, but he was taking a leisurely stroll.

    "Tian Yan's forty-nine escapes."

    "The old Taoist has found his one, but you, fellow Taoist, have not found him!"

    Nothing is absolute, everything is subject to variables.

    Although Nurhaci¡¯s Imperial Power effect is powerful, there are also variables.

    Variables are loopholes and vitality!

    Looking for this variable in all things in the world, this is Yuan Tiangang's way.

    "The evil words are misleading the people! The evil words are misleading the people!"

    Nurhachi had blue veins popping up on his face, he had never heard of itSuch nonsense.

    Strength is strength.

    In the face of absolute strength, there can be no variables at all, and no one can be exempted from the effects of his imperial power.

    This Yuan Tiangang must be using dishonorable means!

    "Fake! All of this is fake!"

    Nurhachi once again drew the Emperor's Divine Bow, vowing to break this false world.

    "Fellow Taoist! Give up!"

    The fly whisk in Yuan Tiangang's hand rises again: "Tao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things!"

    In an instant, there was only one Nurhachi in the deep sky, and he instantly transformed into tens of thousands.

    Thousands of Nurhaci are enveloped by millions of whirlpools in the silk sea, and each Nurhachi has a different expression.

    This is an illusion? No, this is not an illusion!

    This is! Taoism!

    "You! You! Break it for me!"

    Nurhaci only felt that he was divided into millions of people, and each one of them was in suffering.

    "It's like burning fire and ten thousand swords piercing the heart."

    There are millions of people, and together they are suffering millions of times more!

    Boom!

    It was at this moment that a giant arrow that opened the sky suddenly appeared in Nurhachi's hand.

    This also means that there are millions of sky-opening giant arrows appearing in this area.

    "Um?"

    Looking at each giant arrow that exuded a world-destroying aura, Yuan Tiangang finally frowned.

    I saw him waving the fly whisk again, and millions of Nurhaci merged into one again.

    Boom!

    The next second, huge arrows bombarded the whirlpool of the Silk Sea.

    It was really like Pangu opening up the sky, and the originally dark Shaanxi Province suddenly turned into daylight again.

    And a small half of the Qing Empire was also affected by this strong light, with trees drying up and rivers drying up.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"

    Those people who were exposed to the sun felt like they were in a steaming pot at this time.

    Many people died from the sun, and some who were lucky enough to survive were severely sunburned.

    The flesh and blood are bloody! The skin is torn and the flesh is cracked!

    "Infinite Heavenly Lord!"

    Yuan Tiangang couldn't bear to close his eyes.

    They chose to fight in the air at a depth of 10,000 meters in order not to affect ordinary people.

    But now, he still underestimates Nurhachi's combat effectiveness.

    Under millions of pains, Nurhachi was still able to unleash such a powerful attack.

    This is the strength of the Lord of the Empire! Nurhaci¡¯s will is stronger than he thought!

    "I said it! Ahem!"

    Nurhaci spit out a mouthful of blood and said word for word: "When you get old, you have to die!"

    Although the blow he just made caused the death of hundreds of thousands of people in the Qing Empire, it also broke the silk sea of ??Yuan Tiangang.

    Their battle is not over yet.

    "Fellow!"

    At this time, Yuan Tiangang suggested: "Why don't we go higher?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the depth of 10,000 meters in space cannot bring peace to ordinary people, then what about another 100,000 meters in depth?

    After the Earth Star expanded a hundred times, the altitude of the Earth Star also increased by one million meters.

    "No need to say more!"

    Nurhachi rejected him coldly: "They are just untouchables, so what's the point of dying?"

    The battle between the two only affected Shaanxi, Gansu, Shanxi, Henan and other places.

    There are no Manchus in those places.

    "Infinite Heavenly Lord!"

    Yuan Tiangang bowed with one hand and saluted the people below.  Although they are citizens of an enemy country, they are still a group of innocent people after all.

    We can only say that today is their fate.

    "Demon! Let's die!"

    Nurhaci can¡¯t stand his hypocrisy. What do the people of his country need him to care about?

    The next second, a scimitar slashed directly across Yuan Tiangang's neck.

    His main weapon is the Emperor¡¯s Divine Bow, but the scimitar is also his natural weapon! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 583 Breaking the situation

    "Whoosh!"

    The scimitar passed across Yuan Tiangang's neck, just like a wisp of smoke.

    Wherever the blade passes, light smoke dances in the wind.

    "snort!"

    Nurhachi snorted coldly, and his whole body turned into an afterimage again.

    In an instant, only a bang was heard.

    The scimitar struck Yuan Tiangang's white whisk, and a huge energy blasted out.

    At this moment, it is not very appropriate to describe this world as cloudless.

    Most of the Qing Empire has turned into a clear sky.

    Yuan Tiangang's figure was revealed, and he spoke again: "Fellow Taoist, why don't you stop?"

    It is already very difficult for Nurhachi to reach the stage of spiritual cultivation.  If he is willing to surrender, Yuan Tiangang can spare his life.

    Even help him enter the real realm behind the altar.

    One of the national policies of the Tang Empire was national openness and national integration.

    Li Shimin can accommodate the rebel Shangguan Wan'er and others, so wouldn't it be better to accept a powerful person from the Shentai realm?

    "That's it? Haha"

    Hearing Yuan Tiangang¡¯s words, Nurhachi became furious instantly.  He pointed at the Zhenghuang Banner and the Shenwu Army soldiers fighting below and said, "Is this what you call the end of the matter?"

    Whose goal is to reach the city of Xi'an in the Qing Empire?

    "Infinite Heavenly Lord!"

    Yuan Tiangang explained: "This is your only way to survive now, fellow Taoist!"

    People who practice Taoism pay attention to cause and effect.  If he gives Nurhaci a cause and effect now, Nurhaci will have to pay him back one in the future.

    The karma of a strong man in the Shentai realm is enough to help him avoid disaster once in the future.

    "Without further ado!"

    Nurhaci didn¡¯t appreciate it.

    In his eyes, Yuan Tiangang is the invader.

    Now that the invader has invaded his mountains and rivers, he still wants to pretend to surrender here.

    Isn¡¯t this an insult?

    "Either you die! Or I die!"

    As soon as the words fell, Nurhachi went to kill Yuan Tiangang again.

    It was also at this moment that a terrifying aura surged in his body

    Outside Xi'an.

    The Zhenghuang Banner soldiers and the Shenwu Army soldiers have been fighting for several hours.

    Li Jing and Li Ji personally took action and finally blocked the offensive of the Zhenghuang Banner soldiers.

    After Nurhachi went far into deep space, most of their strength was restored.

    But even so, the soldiers of the Shenwu Army were still unable to counterattack.

    The huge Zhenghuang Army Soul actually shook the two Shenmen Realm experts on Li Jing's side.  At this moment, the battlefield situation is even more stalemate.

    "kill!"

    Li Ji took the lead, trying to break through Zhenghuang Junhun's defense with brute force.

    At the same time, the huge Shenlong Army Soul was also fighting hard against the Zhenghuang Army Soul.

    "However, due to the heavy casualties among the Shenwu Army and Longwu Army soldiers, the Shenlong Army Soul that was fused this time did not even reach the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Want to resist the Zhenghuang Army Soul of the Shenmen Realm with half the strength of a ghost? No, no, no, the only function of the Shenlong Army Soul now is to stabilize the morale of the soldiers below.

    Then, get involved and do some sneak attacks!

    "kill!"

    At this time, Kangxi led a large army to kill Li Ji.

    Although he was punished by Nurhachi.  But before the war, his strength was also upgraded to a half-step ghost by Nurhachi.

    So when facing Li Ji, he still has the strength to fight.

    "Rat! Well done!"

    When Li Ji saw Kangxi who came to his door, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.

    At first, he and Li Jing pursued Kangxi all the way from Guizhou, but in the end they were blocked by the Zhenghong Banner soldiers led by Fukang'an.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter.

    It will be the same if Kangxi is captured now.

    For generals like them, the credit for capturing Kangxi alive is definitely greater than the credit for killing Kangxi!

    Capturing the emperor of an enemy country and beheading him in Chang'an City is such an achievement.

    "Boom!"

    The red cannon roared in the distance, and the war became more fierce.

    "kill!"

    At this time, while Li Ji and Kangxi were fighting.

    A group of elite cavalry attacked the Zhenghuang Banner artillery square from the side and rear of the battlefield.

      Red armor, ghost-like mask.

    At this moment, even the overlord-level Zhenghuang Banner soldiers have become so vulnerable.

    In an instant, the red-clothed cannon that was still roaring suddenly went silent.

    Wherever the cavalry went, thousands of red cannons were destroyed.  Countless artillerymen were trampled to pulp, and there were countless casualties!

    This is a surprise force prepared by Li Jing in advance.

    "Enemy attack! The enemy is coming from behind!"

    After this strange soldier appeared, Li Hongzhang in front noticed it instantly.

    It¡¯s just that the strength of this terrifying cavalry far exceeded his imagination.

    The soldiers of Zhenghuang Banner are already the best among the best, the special among the special.

    There are no taboos on the battlefield.

    However, at this moment, a cavalry force of only a thousand people rushed in?

    "What are you all doing? There are only a thousand people, stop them quickly!"

    He roared angrily and asked people to rush to support.

    After the death of the general of the Qing Empire, only civil servants like him could be used.

    Of course, this also reflects Nurhaci¡¯s trust in him.

    "kill!"

    At this moment, Li Jing also moved.

    When Li Hongzhang was distracted by the fighting at the rear, he also led a team of elite cavalry to charge forward.

    This is not an ordinary cavalry, but the famous Xuanjia Army of the Tang Empire!

    The Tang Empire had an army of 10,000 Xuanjia.  Its strength is also an overlord-level unit.

    Although they are both overlord-level arms.

    But when cavalry faces infantry, they are naturally capable of crushing and restraining them.

    And the Shenlong Army and the Shenwu Army each have a thousand black armor soldiers under their command!

    This is Li Jing¡¯s real backup plan and his only way to break the situation!

    "Come on! Kill them all!"

    After the Xuanjia Army fought a bloody path, a steady stream of Shenwu Army soldiers followed.

    The yellow flag soldiers retreated for the first time.

    "Don't panic! Don't panic!"

    Li Hongzhang was shocked. They were evenly matched just now.  Although the enemy has powerful ghosts and gods, they cannot attack.

    Why has the situation of the war suddenly changed now?

    "They are few in number! Kill them!"

    He roared.

    Although the enemy is cavalry, it has the advantages of speed and arms.

    But a mere two thousand cavalrymen can still be overwhelmed in a sea of ??hundreds of thousands of people!

    "The moment after he gave the order, countless Zhenghuang Banner soldiers rushed toward the Xuanjia Cavalry.

    They will use their own bodies to surround and kill these cavalry here!

    "hehe!"

    Li Jing sneered at this scene.

    Is the enemy brave? Of course he is very brave.

    Hundreds of thousands of Zhenghuang Banner soldiers can indeed surround and kill two thousand Xuanjia soldiers here.

    But his purpose is just to open a bloody road!

    After all two thousand Xuanjia troops were killed, the defense line of the Zhenghuang Banner soldiers was completely torn apart.

    A steady stream of soldiers from the Shenwu Army poured into it.

    Now that this line of defense is broken, the battle below will be very simple.

    "rise!"

    It was also at this moment that a huge amount of energy emitted from Li Jing's body.

    The huge red halo dispersed like water waves and instantly enveloped all the Shenlong Army soldiers.

    "Haha! Kill!"

    "Brothers! It's time to fight back!"

    At this moment, under the red halo of Li Jing, the soldiers of the Shenwu Army who originally only had ace strength soared to the level of overlords!

    This is the ultimate move of the God of War.

    In a short period of time, the strength of the soldiers under your command will be improved by one level.

    The comeback from adversity is now! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 584 The final counterattack

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/176604/2620626.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the online game The Heavens Are Coming: https://m./read/176604/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of the online game The Heavens Are Coming, the online game The Heavens Are Coming, Gun Dance, the online game The Heavens Are Coming, full text reading, the online game The Heavens Are Coming, txt download, the online game The Heavens Are Coming, free reading, the online game The Heavens Are Coming, The Gun Dance

    <a href="https://m./author/Gun Dance.html" title="Gun Dance">Gun Dance</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/176604/">Online Games: The Arrival of Heavens</a>, (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 585 The decisive battle of the Qing Empire (1)

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Looking at the burned talismans, Nurhachi laughed again.

    While he was laughing, he kept coughing up blood from his mouth.

    After going through countless hardships, I burned my three sources.  In exchange, is this the result?

    "My skills are inferior to those of others! Haha! My skills are really inferior to those of others!"

    At this moment, Nurhaci was desperate.

    The opponent¡¯s strength far exceeded his imagination! It was just a talisman, but he didn¡¯t know if it was the opponent¡¯s spell or a clone.

    But whether it is spells or clones, Yuan Tiangang's strength is not something that Nurhaci can compete with.

    A clone possesses the strength of the back realm of the divine platform, so how powerful is its main body?

    "Withdraw your troops!"

    Nurhachi no longer wanted to speculate on Yuan Tiangang's strength. He dragged his extremely weak body to the battlefield.

    There is no need to continue this war.

    What if we kill all the enemies outside the city? It is better to save some strength to resist the enemies behind.

    In fact, whether it is the 600,000 Zhenghuang Banner soldiers or the 400,000 Shenwu Army soldiers, there is no winner in this war!

    "Um?"

    Seeing Nurhaci appear, Li Ji defeated Kangxi with one blow.

    Then he immediately retreated to the city wall, still in shock.

    ¡®Could it be said that Mr. Yuan failed?¡¯

    At this moment, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.  As one of the two most powerful saints in the Tang Empire, how could Yuan Tiangang fail?

    Even Li Jing looked shocked.

    When Nurhaci appears, does that mean that his hopes of a comeback will be dashed again?

    I really have to die here!

    However.

    Nurhaci, who descended on the battlefield, didn¡¯t even look at them and returned to the military formation behind Zhenghuang Banner.

    "Ancestor, why is this?"

    When Kangxi saw Nurhachi appearing, his expression was excited and joyful.

    In his heart, since it was his ancestor who appeared, the enemy Yuan Tiangang must have been defeated.

    But why retreat?

    At this moment, even Li Hongzhang looked confused: "Your Majesty, we are about to win!"

    As long as Li Jing and Li Ji are killed again, the worries of the Qing Empire in the south will be solved!

    According to reliable information, Li Shimin has not sent any other troops.  Their only enemy was Cheng Mu from the north.

    "Withdraw your troops!"

    Nurhachi¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. He didn¡¯t want to say it a third time.

    The god-killing arrow just now had used up all its energy.  In addition, the sequelae of burning the origin are coming soon, and Nurhachi will be a useless person by then.

    Fatigue, weakness, this is already the lightest punishment after burning the source.

    It is certain that the strength will be reduced.

    But to what extent his strength is reduced depends on his own recovery ability.

    "FollowFollow your orders!"

    Although Kangxi and Li Hongzhang felt regretful, they did not dare to disobey Nurhachi's order.

    Being weak is one thing.  However, even if a strong person in the Shentai realm is weak and weak, he cannot resist in the mere town country or Shenmen realm.

    Buzz!

    The horn sounded.

    The soldiers of Zhenghuang Banner retreated in confusion, while the soldiers of the Shenwu Army did not dare to take the initiative to pursue them.

    Yuan Tiangang disappeared, which was a huge blow to the soldiers of the Shenwu Army.

    "Thisare you going to leave right now?"

    Li Ji¡¯s arrogant look just now has long since disappeared, and he is also confused at this time.

    ¡°This Nurhaci, why don¡¯t you kill yourself?

    ¡° A strong person in the Shentai realm, crushing him to death is like crushing an ant to death.

    "He was seriously injured!"

    Li Jing looked solemn at this moment.

    The only explanation he could think of was that Yuan Tiangang also severely injured Nurhaci before his death.

    So at this moment, Nurhaci did not dare to take action again.

    Although he and Li Ji are not as powerful as those in the Shentai realm, they can definitely make Nurhaci more injured even if they fight to the death!

    "Is that so?"

    Hearing Li Jing¡¯s explanation, Li Ji immediately understood.

    Then he said with a firm expression: "Brother Yao, let's fight again to avenge Mr. Yuan!"

    Li Jing, courtesy name pharmacist.

    Now that Yuan Tiangang dies here, the only thing they can do is take revenge!

    "No need!"

    However, facing Li Ji's determination, Li Jing shook his head and said: "We just need to wait quietly for the next battle!"

    More than 80% of the Shenwu Army and Longwu Army soldiers have been killed, so there is no need to fight to the death.

    Even if a powerful person in the Shentai realm is seriously injured, they are not something they can resist.  Sometimes dying is not the best choice.

    And now what percentage of Nurhachi¡¯s strength is left? He knows someone will help him test it!

    "good!"

    Li Ji nodded: "Send the gold and withdraw the troops!"

    Being able to advance the battle line to this point is already a great achievement.

    Those in the back are just waiting for orders from Chang'an.

    "Yeah. Go back and drink!"

    Li Jing patted him on the shoulder, and both of them felt lucky to have survived the disaster.

    A strong person in the Shentai realm is the strongest combat power of a country.

    But at present, no army has the strength to resist the strong ones in the Shentai realm.

    Therefore, in the face of absolute strength, he, the military god, cannot actually exert his full strength.

    ¡°All the cunning and cunning tricks are still in vain in front of the most powerful.

    If you want to change this dilemma, unless there is a super unit in the world that can fight against the powerful ones in the Shentai realm

    At the same time, Beijing.

    After breaking through the Great Wall defense line, Cheng Mu led the army and marched straight in.

    At this time, the soldiers of the Divine Sword Army, led by Yi Jian, have also arrived to join.

    After not seeing each other for several months, the soldiers of the Divine Sword Army have grown a lot.

    Their military discipline is not much worse than that of the Tianqi Army soldiers.

    Military discipline, these can all be trained.  As long as everyone has the same belief, ordinary people can become strong soldiers.

    Of course, although the fighting battles in the past few months have improved the will and strength of the Divine Sword Army, its soldiers have also suffered a lot of injuries.

    Out of the 500,000 soldiers of the Divine Sword Army, there are only about 400,000 left at this moment.

    And most of the rangers who set off with the army at the beginning have disappeared.

    He might have died, he might have gotten lost, or he might have gone deep into the Qing Empire.  .  .  .  .  .  .

    "When this battle is over, expand your army!"

    Cheng Mu ordered Yijian Qingxin and said: "In the future, the number of soldiers in the Divine Sword Army will be expanded to one million!"

    The current Shenjian Army has the strength to stand alone.

    ?????????????? In particular, people such as Sword Lover, Sword Holder, Fishing in the Night, DJ Kid, Zhan Tianxia and others have grown up. With the blessing of the super god state, they have begun to have the strength to fight against the country's rulers.

    In the future, when they are promoted to the state, they will become truly powerful.

    As long as you have the most powerful person, destroying a country with one army is no joke!

    Millions of super -god soldiers can resist Shentai. What about millions of town soldiers?

    "Yes! Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Yi Jian Qingxin looked excited.

    He naturally guessed the reason for the expansion of the Excalibur Army.

    This also means that he will officially become a general under Cheng Mu.

    Generals like Guan Hai and Xie Xuan.

    "Go! It's time for the decisive battle!"

    Cheng Mu looked at the excited Yi Jian and gave the final decisive battle order.

    At this time, there was not only Cheng Mu outside the capital, but also millions of Qin Wang troops from the Qing Empire! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 586 The decisive battle of the Qing Empire (2)

    On the way back to the city, Li Hongzhang and Kangxi both seemed hesitant to speak.

    They really want to ask, but they don¡¯t dare to ask.

    When Nurhachi gets angry, people will really die.

    And more than 500,000 Zhenghuang Banner soldiers were also dejected at this time.

    Due to the rapid march of the army, they, who were originally the victors, now became defeated.

    Nurhaci, who could throw away supplies, logistics, and baggage materials, ordered them all to be thrown away.

    Everything is to return to Beijing as soon as possible.

    When the army marched to Taiyuan Prefecture, bad news came from the north.

    Zeng Guofan died in battle, and the Great Wall defense line was broken!

    At this moment, Cheng Mu's army had already stationed troops outside the capital.

    "What?"

    Hearing such bad news, Nurhaci, who was resting on the carriage, burst into tears instantly.

    Bang!

    In a fit of rage, his carriage was shattered into pieces.

    "Your Majesty, calm down! Your Majesty, calm down!"

    Seeing this, Li Hongzhang hurriedly knelt on the ground.

    The groom who was driving the car and the six horses that were pulling the cart had already turned into blood mist, with no bones left.

    "snort!"

    Nurhaci said angrily: "At the beginning, didn't you say that the north was worry-free?"

    "Why did the impregnable Great Wall defense line break?"

    He was questioning, with strong murderous intent exuding from his whole body.

    If Li Hongzhang, Zuo Zongtang and others had not persuaded him at the beginning, his decision would have been to deal with Cheng Mu in the north first.

    but now.

    Xi'an City was not conquered, and he was seriously injured. Cheng Mu from the north even fought outside the capital.

    Such bad news, Nurhachi has never experienced such a disastrous defeat!

    "Your Majesty!"

    Feeling the killing intent on Nurhachi, Li Hongzhang hurriedly kowtowed and explained: "Zeng Guofan must have violated your Majesty's order and took the initiative to go out of the city to fight!"

    The only possibility he could think of was this.

    If Zeng Guofan had not left the city to commit suicide, then Cheng Mu would not have been able to break through the Great Wall defense line.

    After all, the Great Wall of the Qing Empire is not only immune to 90% damage, but also immune to all offensive attacks.

    Even the most powerful person cannot leap over such a powerful Great Wall defense line.

    Kangxi said nothing.

    He actually didn¡¯t believe that Zeng Guofan could do such a stupid thing.

    But there is currently no reasonable explanation for why Cheng Mu was able to cross the Great Wall defense line.

    After breaking through the Great Wall, Zhao Yun led the soldiers of the Tianqi Army to attack and kill them all the way.

    Those Great Wall guards who originally escaped have become dead souls in the hands of the Heavenly Cavalry Army.

    So naturally, the news of how Cheng Mu breached the Great Wall was not conveyed.

    "Zeng Guofan!"

    Hearing Li Hongzhang¡¯s explanation, Nurha¡¯s veins popped out with anger.

    "Pass my order to the nine tribes of Yizeng Kingdom!"

    He no longer wanted to pursue the truth, no matter whether it was Zeng Guofan who took the initiative to go out of the city to fight.

    The Great Wall was broken down, and it was Zeng Guofan's responsibility that he failed to live up to the emperor's expectations.

    Although Zeng Guofan died, his family could not escape the blame.

    Nurhachi¡¯s original intention was to return to the capital to recuperate for some time.

    "When you regain some of your strength, you can deal with Li Jing and Li Ji who are entrenched in Xi'an.

    When the time comes to conquer the lost territory in the south of the Qing Empire, the bonus effect of national luck will offset the damage effect of losing three cost sources.

    At that time, he will be in full swing to kill Cheng Mu in the north.

    But now, Cheng Mu has stationed troops outside the capital.

    He, Nurhaci, has no time to recover.

    "Your Majesty is wise!"

    Li Hongzhang couldn't bear it.

    But when he thought that the Zeng Guofan people were protecting him, he felt relieved.

    Someone has to die for this, but Li Hongzhang doesn't want to be the one who takes the blame.

    "snort!"

    Even though the nine clans of Zeng Guofan were ordered to be executed, Nurhaci¡¯s anger was not completely eliminated.

    Now a very realistic thing is before him.

    How on earth is he going to resist this powerful Apocalypse Army?

    The weakening effect after the ultimate move has not been completely removed, and the three burning sources have also reduced his strength by a large amount.

    &nbsp; He was originally in the late stage of the Shentai middle realm, but now he was so weak that he only had the strength of the Shenmen back realm.

    In the realm behind Shenmen, what can Nurhaci do to resist the mysterious and unpredictable powerful men in the Shentai realm in Apocalypse?

    However, just when Nurhachi was thinking deeply.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The cold light of a knife appeared on his neck.

    It was a dagger glowing with green light. The appearance of the dagger seemed to freeze the entire area.

    "Um?"

    At the critical moment, Nurhaci subconsciously raised his head.

    Under the instinctive trend, he actually avoided this fatal blow.

    But after the cold light passed, a bloodstain still appeared on his neck.

    A few drops of blood dripped through the blood stains.

    And above the bloodstains, Nurhachi¡¯s face was completely red.

    Anger hits the heart!

    "you wanna die!"

    In anger, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it.

    Katz!

    Only a cracking sound was heard, and he actually grabbed a piece of broken silk brocade in the air.

    At the same time, Qin Ning¡¯s figure was revealed on the rooftop in the distance.

    Her left arm and shoulder were exposed to the air, and her creamy skin seemed whiter than anything else in the world.

    "It's you!"

    When he saw Qin Ning¡¯s face, Nurhaci was a little distracted for a moment.

    But the next second he came back to his senses and said coldly: "Are you trying to assassinate the emperor?!"

    Just now, he ordered the execution of the nine clans of Zeng Guofan.

    Now, he doesn¡¯t mind sending Qin Ning on his way!

    "Haha, so what?"

    Qin Ning smiled softly and said in a charming voice: "Since the emperor is injured, let me let my concubine give you a ride!"

    As she spoke, her figure disappeared again.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The cold light is coming again.

    This time the cold dagger stabbed Nurhaci¡¯s heart.

    "snort!"

    Nurhachi was already prepared.

    I saw him slightly raising his hand.

    Click.

    The scimitar and the dagger collided together, and the huge energy knocked the stunned Li Hongzhang, Kangxi and others flying far away.

    The smoke and dust dispersed.

    Qin Ning¡¯s figure appeared on the roof of another room.

    At this moment, she was still smiling brightly: "Your Majesty, please just join the slave family."

    "Hehe! The knife in my hand is very sharp. You just need to close your eyes and it will be fine."

    The so-called opportunity cannot be missed and it will never come again.

    If Nurhachi cannot be killed at this time, she will have no chance once Nurhachi recovers his strength at the stage of the gods.

    "Witch!"

    Nurhachi cursed.

    Just now, he was almost seduced by Qin Ning's charming smile again.

    He has long heard of the name of the Goddess of Goddess Island.

    He has seen Qin Ning, who was so powerful that he conquered his country and his city, several times.

    Every time we face it directly, it is a kind of suffering.

    Qin Ning is an absolute expert in seducing men, and every move attracts men's attention.

    "Haha, the witch is coming!"

    Qin Ning chuckled.

    The dagger in her hand was dancing like a butterfly, and every time she took a shot, it was in an unexpected position.

    Coupled with the graceful figure that disappears and appears, this is a dancing butterfly.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that Nurhaci is not a flower.

    A scimitar he wielded like a tiger was able to block Qin Ning's attack just right every time.

    The huge sword light formed a sword gang around him, like a talisman.

    In just a few moments, the two fought hundreds of times.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With the final blow, Qin Ning shattered Nurhaci¡¯s sword.

    But she immediately ran away.

    "Your Majesty, I will come to play with you again in the future!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 588 The decisive battle of the Qing Empire (4)

    Beijing.

    The huge city of Beijing is now divided into two parts, with distinct divisions.

    Under the capital, millions of King Qin¡¯s troops and tens of millions of Ranger players are densely packed.

    They guarded the capital behind them, preventing Cheng Mu from taking a step forward.

    Not far away, Cheng Mu was shocked when he saw so many rangers.

    "My dear, aren't all the rangers from the Qing Empire here?"

    There are many more ranger players in the Qing Empire than in the Apocalypse Kingdom. Cheng Mu knows this.

    But logically speaking, many rangers should have died in the Battle of the South.

    Why are there so many people outside the capital now?

    And these rangers were not in a hurry to attack, they just watched them quietly.

    "When we are hungry, people sit on the ground and eat steamed buns, which is really unusual.

    "Your Majesty."

    At this time, Guo Jia said: "These people may not be enemies."

    Among the tens of millions of rangers, Guo Jia only sensed hostility from a very small number of them.

    In other words, most of them came to watch the show.

    ¡°Well, actually you don¡¯t need to pay too much attention to them.¡±

    Cheng Mu nodded and said: "When the war started, they all ran away under the powerful move."

    There is no strongest person, this is the flaw of the rangers.

    With second- and third-rate strength, even if there are more people, it will be difficult for them to survive under the ultimate move of the strongest.

    "And these rangers are very smart.

    Will you die for the Qing Empire?  It is estimated that not many rangers have this kind of mentality.

    If you can't fight, fight; if you can't, run away.

    If you can¡¯t run away, then surrender.

    Considering Cheng Mu¡¯s current fame and strength, it is very normal for these rangers to choose to surrender.

    "It should be so."

    Guo Jia also nodded in agreement.

    Even if there are 100 million sheep, they are still sheep after all.

    At this stage, the rangers are not the protagonists on the battlefield.  So what should be wretched is wretched, and what should be attached is attached.

    When the cohesion and belief power have not reached a certain level, not many rangers want to die for the country.

    At this moment, a guard came to report.

    A ranger from the Qing Empire came to ask for an audience.

    "interesting."

    Cheng Mu smiled and then agreed: "Let him come in."

    Naturally, coming to see him at this time is not to declare war.

    If the transaction satisfies him, of course he will accept it.

    There are more than 10 million rangers in Tianqi Kingdom. Leaving aside the elderly, children, women and those rangers who are unwilling to join the army, less than 30% can be trained into soldiers.

    But it is undeniable that the Ranger is the protagonist of the future war.

    So of course Cheng Mu felt that the more the better when it came to the number of knights under his command.

    Then a man walked in.

    I saw him kneeling down on one knee and performing the salute of a military commander: "Nieba, I have seen Mu Da!"

    He now calls Cheng Mu Mu Da, not His Majesty.

    "You are Welcome."

    Cheng Mu didn't care about this. Instead, he felt that this person looked familiar: "Have we met somewhere?"

    "nature."

    Nieba admitted very generously: "During the second alien invasion, I was lucky enough to die in the hands of Mulan."

    As he spoke, he glanced at Hua Mulan behind Cheng Mu.

    During the second alien invasion, he wanted to sneak attack Cheng Mu from front to back while Cheng Mu and the others were attacked by the desert scorpion.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that when he was fighting with Yi Jian Qing Xin and Fishing in the Night.

    Hua Mulan cut off his head with a knife.

    "Oh it's you."

    Cheng Mu suddenly realized that he still had memories of that battle.

    "how do you?"

    He organized his words: "How did you have the courage to attack me with 50,000 people and 90,000 people?"

    In that battle, our side had an absolute advantage in numbers and strength.

    ¡°As a result, this Nirvana was really not afraid of death and rushed over recklessly.

    "hehe."

    Nieba smiled and said: "Mu Da, you were so famous back then, so I just wanted to meet you."

    What the strong like to do most is to face the strong.

    By ChengConsidering Mu's reputation, even if he died at the hands of Cheng Mu, it would be considered an honor for him.

    "I see."

    Cheng Mu nodded, he had already detected the strength of this Nirvana.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????

    His strength is not weaker than those of his sword-wielders and those who fall in love with his sword.

    He is a talent!

    Afterwards, Nieba revealed the purpose of coming here.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s guess was correct, he came to surrender.

    But Nieba also put forward a condition

    "I need to lead an army on my own!"

    As the strongest ranger in the Qing Empire, he has such strength and confidence.

    "Can."

    Cheng Mu agreed.

    It is impossible for him to have only one ranger army, the Divine Sword Army, under his command. Expansion of the army is inevitable.

    As long as Nieba is strong enough, what if he can lead an army alone?

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    After receiving Cheng Mu¡¯s affirmative answer, Nieba was instantly excited.

    At this moment, he even changed his title.

    The title of Cheng Mu changed from Mu Da to Your Majesty.

    He couldn¡¯t wait: ¡°Then should I bring them here now, or should I be an internal response during the battle?¡±

    Being able to serve under Cheng Mu is an honor for him.

    "Not urgent."

    Cheng Mu asked: "How many people do you have under your command now?"

    He guessed that at the time of the second alien invasion, Nieba had 50,000 men under his command.

    Now, 500,000 people are also the most basic, right?

    "The last general will have no talent."

    Nieba replied: "The last general only has three million people under his command."

    Although his tone was calm, he was extremely proud in his heart.

    "Three million? Just?"

    When Cheng Mu heard Nieba say this, he immediately knew that this was the old Versailles.

    Three million people are already one-tenth of the number of players in the Qing Empire.

    "There were originally five million, but some died in the hands of Li Jing and the others."

    Nieba felt a little regretful, and then immediately explained: "The general is quite famous in the Qing Empire, that's why there are so many people."

    He is showing his worth to Cheng Mu, and no one will refuse the submission of three million rangers.

    "Okay, let's hold our troops there for now."

    Cheng Mu thought for a moment and then ordered: "Go and contact us to see if there are any other ranger groups that are willing to submit."

    "After all, if you want to form an army of your own, you must have one million people. And these one million people must be elites!"

    Can one million qualified soldiers be selected from the three million people under Nieba's command?  Cheng Mu was suspicious of this.

    Not to mention picking one out of a hundred, picking one out of ten is all basic.

    "Follow your orders!"

    When Nieba heard the first sentence, he had some opinions in his heart.

    But when he heard the second sentence, asking him to command millions of people, he was instantly overjoyed.

    He originally thought that it would be good if he could command a hundred thousand people.

    Finally, Cheng Mu opened his mouth and asked him to command millions of people!

    There is a difference between a million soldiers and a million rangers.

    He has long heard about the strength of the Divine Sword Army.

    The Divine Sword Army is a direct descendant of Cheng Mu, and Cheng Mu now wants him to form a million-strong army just like the Divine Sword Army.

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t it mean that I will also become Mu Da¡¯s direct descendant?  ¡¯

    The more Nieba thought about it, the more excited he became!

    I came at the right time this time!

    "correct."

    Then Cheng Mu said: "Since you are here, tell me about the capital."

    Although his subordinates have information about hidden dragon exploration.

    But when it comes to some confidential information, Nieba may know more.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Nieba nodded.

    This time, he will report all the underwear of the Qing Empire to Cheng Mu!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 589 The Battle of the Qing Empire (5)

    "I see, Zuo Zongtang?"

    Cheng Mu nodded when he heard Nieba say that Zuo Zongtang was organizing the defense in the capital.

    Zuo Zongtang, like Zeng Guofan and Li Hongzhang, is known in history as the "Four Famous Ministers of the Late Qing and Zhongxing Dynasties".

    His greatest achievement was to suppress the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom and regain Xinjiang.

    He is now stationed in the capital, which means that Nurhaci has not misjudged the person.

    He, Zuo Zongtang, has this qualification!

    Cheng Mu also knew the reason why Kangxi abdicated and Nurhaci ascended the throne.

    To this, he only wanted to say two words: know how to play!

    By the time Nieba finished telling all the news he knew, it was already afternoon.

    They have been waiting outside for a long time.

    What are they here for?  Naturally, it¡¯s a fight for real men.

    Back then, Nieba fought against the two of them alone, but now, they naturally want to win back.

    "interested in?"

    Cheng Mu asked about Nieba¡¯s attitude.

    Nieba is still a guest now, so you have to respect his wishes whether to fight or not.

    ¡°What an honor!¡±

    Nieba did not refuse.

    On the contrary, he is still eager to let them challenge him with a single sword.

    That way, he can show his strength.

    ¡°You have to show your strength so that others will know about it and the emperor will take it seriously.

    Hiding and pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger?  Want to have fun one last time?

    No, no, no, that way everyone in front of you will be happy.

    "That's it for the time being."

    Cheng Mu gave this order to all three of them, and also ordered Hua Mulan to supervise them.

    And he himself still has things to do.

    Qin Ning came back and brought news that Nurhachi was seriously injured.

    "It's a pity that I didn't kill him."

    When thinking of this, Qin Ning felt very regretful.

    "It's okay. It's a great achievement to make his injury worse."

    Cheng Mu was very satisfied at the moment.

    He learned that Nurhachi was seriously injured when he killed Yuan Tiangang, and his strength fell from the altar to the divine gate.

    Under Qin Ning¡¯s sneak attack, his injuries were further aggravated.

    What is the good news?  This is good news.

    At this moment, Qin Ning guessed that Nurhachi¡¯s strength was only in the middle realm of Shenmen.

    At this time, under Cheng Mu¡¯s command, Guan Hai and Qin Ning were both in the middle realm of Shenmen.  It's just that the two of them are at the early stage of the middle stage of Shenmen, while Nurhachi may be at the late stage of the middle stage of Shenmen.

    Coupled with Qi Lao who was in the first level of Shenmen.

    The three of them should be able to defeat Nurhachi.  If that doesn't work, Mrs. Zheng from the sea can come back.

    "Your Majesty, we can attack the city."

    At this time, Guo Jia said: "While the enemy's 500,000-strong army has not come back, let's first defeat these King Qin's troops outside the city."

    Outside the capital, the number of King Qin¡¯s troops is not large.

    Only three to five million people.

    And Cheng Mu, a ranger with tens of millions, has already negotiated for three million, and there will definitely be more rangers who will submit after Nieba returns.

    Therefore, it is a rare opportunity to attack the city at this time.

    "Well, tomorrow."

    Cheng Mu said: "After Nieba returns today, we will see if there is any more good news tonight."

    Now on the entire battlefield, the ranger has the highest strength.

    To be honest, it¡¯s a pity that these rangers died here.

    If they are willing to surrender, Cheng Mu will naturally give them a chance to live.

    In the same way, this is also strengthening Cheng Mu's own strength.

    Resurrection and reconstruction?

    In these troubled times, it is already difficult for Ranger players to fight monsters and upgrade in a stable manner.

    "Your Majesty is wise."

    Guo Jia took the order.

    There is no difference between today and tomorrow.

    Whether it¡¯s today or tomorrow, Nurhachi can make it back with his foot strength.

    For the Zhenghuang Banner soldiers, one day is not enough time for them to return to the capital from Taiyuan Prefecture.

    At this time, Zhuge Liang, who had been silent for a long time, said, "Your Majesty, why don't we take the initiative?"

    "Take the initiative?"

    Cheng Mu was stunned for a moment, then reacted instantly.

    He laughed and said: "Wonderful! Kong Ming, your plan works!"

    &nbsp; He knew what Zhuge Liang meant.  Since the Qing Empire still has 500,000 Zhenghuang Banner soldiers who have not returned, then simply let them not come back.

    As long as these last more than 500,000 elites of the Qing Empire are wiped out, the Qing Empire will have no elites left.

    Although there are millions of King Qin¡¯s troops outside the capital at this moment, these people are actually not much stronger than the mob.

    "Give me the order!"

    Cheng Mu then immediately issued an order: "Order Zhao Yun to lead the Heavenly Cavalry Army to kill the enemy!"

    The strength of the two hundred thousand Heavenly Cavalry Army soldiers has reached the second-rate level at this time.

    With the addition of Zhao Yun who is in the middle of Zhenguo, there is not much suspense in this battle.

    Cheng Mu already knew the strength of these more than 500,000 Zhenghuang Banner soldiers.

    More than half a million overlord-level soldiers are still vulnerable to the Heavenly Cavalry Army with prince-level strength.

    The gap between the prince and the overlord is several times larger than the gap between the overlord and the ace.

    "The general will obey the order!"

    Zhao Yun took the order and immediately counted the soldiers and prepared to attack.

    At this time, Cheng Mu told Qin Ning: "Your mission is to keep an eye on Nurhachi and be sure to report his every move!"

    Now in the Qing Empire, the only one who can pose a threat to Zhao Yun is Nurhaci.

    As long as Nurhaci is targeted, Zhao Yun will be absolutely safe.

    After all, in the realm of Zhenguo, Zhao Yun is already invincible!

    "The slave family takes orders."

    Qin Ning smiled and disappeared.

    In fact, there is no need for Cheng Mu to issue orders. She, Qin Ning, will still go to Nurhachi later.

    As an assassin, she likes powerful prey.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The horn of expedition sounded.

    Cheng Mu personally saw off the two hundred thousand soldiers of the Heavenly Cavalry Army.

    "Your Majesty, wait for the good news from the general!"

    Zhao Yun is confident. During this expedition, he is the strongest in the army.

    "Okay, I'll have a banquet for you when I come back!"

    Cheng Mu was also full of confidence at this time.

    Whether it is Hidden Dragon or Nirvana, they have confirmed one thing together.

    In the Qing Empire, except for Nurhaci, there was no strong person in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    " Two hundred thousand prince-level cavalry versus half a million overlord-level infantry is a crushing victory in terms of strength and unit characteristics.

    At the same time, when Zhao Yun led the Tianqi Army on the expedition, Zuo Zongtang in the capital got the news immediately.

    "Where are they going?"

    "Do you mean to cut off our escape route?"

    At this moment, Zuo Zongtang was confused.

    Most of the Qing Empire¡¯s combatable troops are gathered here at this moment.  Only in Taiyuan Prefecture, there are still more than 500,000 Zhenghuang Banner soldiers.

    But he determined that the cavalry would not dare to pass where Nurhachi was.

    "Master Zuo, we just need to stand still!"

    At this time, Zhang Zhidong on the side smiled and said: "Our mission is to defend the capital."

    "For things outside the capital, let's wait until His Majesty comes back to make a decision."

    If you send troops without authorization, you may be punished.

    "Master Zhang is right."

    Zuo Zongtang realized it instantly.

    Where do the two hundred thousand cavalry go?  This is not something they can stop.

    "Let's pass this news to His Majesty first, and let His Majesty make his own decision."

    Chasing or not, this is what Nurhachi has to do.

    ¡°In the final analysis, they are just civil servants whose task is to guard the capital.  If it fails, let¡¯s just say it failed.

    "No need."

    At this time, Nurhaci¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the hall.

    By the time Zuo Zongtang and others looked up, Nurhachi had already appeared in the hall.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 587 The decisive battle of the Qing Empire (3)

    "Witch, ahem"

    Nurhachi cursed, and blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.

    The strongest assassins are the most troublesome and fearsome, and only a few talented people can restrain them.

    Although Qin Ning¡¯s sneak attack was unsuccessful, it still caused Nurhachi more injuries.

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Your Majesty! Are you okay?"

    After Qin Ning disappeared, Kangxi and Li Hongzhang dared to rush forward.

    They are worried at the moment.

    The blood flowing from the corner of Nurhachi¡¯s mouth was like the blood of the Qing Empire.

    As the last hope of the Qing Dynasty, nothing can happen to Nurhachi!

    "It's okayahemit's okay."

    Nurhaci forcibly calmed down the surge of blood in his heart.

    When facing Kangxi and Li Hongzhang, his imperial power reappeared.

    The majestic momentum instantly became a reassurance in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    He, Nurhaci, also knows that he alone is the backbone of the entire country.

    If he cannot stabilize himself, the entire Qing Empire will be in chaos.

    "Your Majesty, why don't you go back first?"

    Li Hongzhang looked worried: "Over there in the capital, we need you to take charge of the overall situation."

    Although the soldiers of Zhenghuang Banner have been promoted to overlords, they still have to rely on their legs to march.

    With two legs running, how could Nurhachi fly as fast as him alone?

    "That's fine."

    Nurhachi nodded and said, "But you must bring these soldiers back intact!"

    The more than 500,000 Yellow Banner soldiers need only to rest and recuperate.

    They can also withstand millions of enemies.

    "I obey my orders!"

    Li Hongzhang took the order.

    He knew that he not only had to bring these more than 500,000 troops back, but he also had to bring them back as quickly as possible.

    Five hundred thousand overlord-level troops, this is also an overwhelming force on the battlefield, right?

    ¡®You can¡¯t have Cheng Mu from the north, whose troops are also the overlord, right?  ¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s impossible.  ¡¯

    He suppressed the unrealistic thought that had just arisen.

    Overlord-level arms are something that only a super empire can possess.

    It would be great for his Apocalypse Kingdom to have a special military unit.

    Even at this moment, in Li Hongzhang¡¯s heart, or in Nurhaci¡¯s heart, in the hearts of the entire Qing Empire.

    Cheng Mun was able to win the victory in the north, all because he had a powerful person in the Shentai realm.

    In terms of being the strongest, the Qing Empire lost.

    But in terms of super arms, he has 500,000 overlord-level Yellow Banner soldiers in the Qing Empire.

    It¡¯s enough to annihilate all enemies!

    In Xi'an City, the result of one to two was indeed a disastrous defeat for the overlord-level Zhenghuang Banner soldiers, but that was also because the opponent had two famous generals, Li Jing and Li Ji.

    But how could the nameless Apocalypse Kingdom have an existence comparable to Li Jing, Li Ji and the others?

    Therefore, Li Hongzhang has strong confidence in the battle of the capital.

    As long as his emperor Nurhachi can block the powerful Shentai realm of Tianqi Kingdom, it will be his Qing Empire who will win in the end!

    "good."

    Nurhaci nodded, and then grabbed Kangxi: "Li Aiqing, you are behind, I will return to Beijing with Xuan Ye first!"

    As his direct great-grandson, Kangxi also played a big role.

    ?¡­

    The Tang Empire.

    The Tiangongyuan, which had been closed for a long time, opened its doors today.

    After Li Shimin got the news, he rushed over immediately.

    "Congratulations to fellow Taoist fellow Taoist for coming out of seclusion."

    Even though he was the head of the Tang Empire, Li Shimin still gave a half salute to the courtyard.

    This is the lofty status of the two saints of the Qing Empire.

    "Haha, Your Majesty, please come in."

    In the Tiangong courtyard, an old voice came.

    If Nurhachi heard it, he would find that the voice was exactly the same as that of Yuan Tiangang, the man he fought with.

    Li Shimin walked in.

    In the courtyard of the Heavenly Palace, in the Heavenly Palace.

    An old man is sitting cross-legged on a futon, with white hair and a crane face, and a misty air.  Looking at Li Shimin who had just walked in, his eyes seemed to be filled with stars and galaxies.

    "Congratulations, fellow Taoist!"

    Li ?The citizen sat down on a futon in front of him, and the two sat opposite each other.

    "Your Majesty, you are polite."

    After Li Shimin sat down, Yuan Tiangang returned a half-salute.

    Although Li Shimin has always treated him with respect, Yuan Tiangang believes that both parties are equal.

    "OK."

    Li Shimin laughed a few times, and then asked: "I wonder if you will gain anything this time?"

    He cares about Yuan Tiangang very much.

    After all, they are the two saints of the Tang Empire, and they are the most promising to take that step.

    "Not yet."

    Yuan Tiangang's tone was very calm, and he did not look discouraged or depressed at all.

    That step is so difficult, it is normal that there is no breakthrough.

    "That's it."

    Li Shimin felt a little regretful, and asked again: "Then what's going on when fellow Taoist monks open the palace gates today?"

    Isn¡¯t it the case that after a successful breakthrough, the state of seclusion is ended?

    Speaking of failure, there are no signs or breath of injury on Yuan Tiangang at this moment.

    "Thank you for your relationship, Your Majesty."

    Yuan Tiangang smiled and replied: "The clone has been destroyed, and I am a little restless."

    The Yuan Tiangang who was destroyed in the Qing Empire was his clone.

    "What?"

    Although Yuan Tiangang's tone was calm, Li Shimin was extremely shocked at this moment.

    His face was full of disbelief: "How is it possible?"

    Even if it is a clone, it still has the strength behind the divine platform!

    "This is just destiny."

    Yuan Tiangang comforted him: "Although the clone has been destroyed, the leader of the enemy country has also been deeply hurt by the backlash."

    ¡°In the final analysis, that Yuan Tiangang is just a clone.

    Although a lot of materials and energy were spent in manufacturing, it is not him after all.

    This can be seen from Li Shimin¡¯s title.

    For that clone, Li Shimin called Yuan Tiangang.

    "As for the real Yuan Tiangang, Li Shimin not only called him a Taoist friend, but also treated him with great courtesy.

    "Severely hurt by the backlash?"

    After hearing this, Li Shimin felt a little happy: "Then the Qing Empire, isn't it something in the bag?"

    In terms of territory, the territory of the Qing Empire was wider than that of the Tang Empire.

    As long as he occupied the Qing Empire, he could invade the Song Empire from the west from the direction of the Qing Empire.

    Under attack from two sides, the Song Empire was destroyed.

    Under the Chinese civilization, the characteristics of some empires are actually very obvious.

    The Qing Empire had a large territory.

    The Song Empire was rich.

    The Jin Empire was weak.

    The Qin, Han and Sui dynasties had strong military power.

    Tang Ming was not only powerful militarily but also prosperous economically.

    So in this almost chaotic mode, everyone will naturally pick the weak ones first.

    "Well, half of what Your Majesty wants can be realized."

    Yuan Tiangang nodded.

    At this time, the Qing Empire was not far from destruction.

    "Half, fellow Taoist, what do you mean?"

    Hearing half of this word, Li Shimin suddenly frowned.

    Since the emperor of the Qing Empire was seriously injured, how could the Qing Empire still have the power to stop him?

    As long as the entire Qing Empire is included in the bag, the almost doubled national destiny can instantly push Li Shimin's strength to the back of the Shentai.

    By then, the Twin Saints of the Tang Empire can be renamed the Three Saints.

    "hehe"

    Yuan Tiangang laughed and explained: "There is another country in the north of the Qing Empire called Tianqi Kingdom."

    "They will soon occupy the capital of the Qing Empire!"

    Zhuge Liang would watch the stars and predict the future.

    And he, Yuan Tiangang, is more professional than Zhuge Liang!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 590 The Battle of the Qing Empire (6)

    "These two hundred thousand people?"

    Nurhaci looked at the soldiers of the Tianqi Army and pondered.

    But in the next second.

    His expression changed drastically.

    "Howhow is it possible?"

    When he sensed the strength of the Heavenly Cavalry Army soldiers, his expression changed drastically.

    I was also extremely frightened in my heart.

    ¡°What,,, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zuo Zongtang and others were shocked by Nurhachi's dramatic change of expression.

    Could it be that there is something special about these cavalry?

    "Princes! Haha! These cavalry are prince-level arms."

    At this moment, even if Nurhaci doesn¡¯t want to admit it.

    But that¡¯s the reality.

    Under Cheng Mu¡¯s command, the Tianqi Army¡¯s Tianqi Army officers and men were all prince-level troops.

    "How, how is it possible?"

    Zuo Zongtang said the same thing as Nurhaci, and he couldn't believe it.

    He argued: "How can a mere Apocalypse Kingdom have prince-level troops?"

    Even that kind of super empire does not necessarily have prince-level arms.

    The most powerful armies of the Qing Empire at the beginning were the three ace-level armies: Zhengbai, Zhenghong and Zhenghuang.

    The reason why the Zhenghuang Banner soldiers were promoted to overlords was because of the presence of Nurhachi, a powerful man in the Shentai realm.

    But now, how can an Apocalypse Kingdom, which is not even an empire, have prince-level troops?

    At the first time, Zuo Zongtang believed that Nurha might have made a mistake!

    "hehe."

    Nurhaci smiled bitterly at this time: "Nothing is impossible."

    "That's it for now, everyone, get ready for a fight to the death!"

    He has never seen prince-level arms before.

    How come this kind of legendary military unit appeared in the Qing Empire?

    "Your Majesty, you don't have to worry."

    At this moment, Zuo Zongtang said comfortingly: "Outside our city, there are still five million King Qin's army and tens of millions of rangers!"

    "There are only 200,000 people. Even if they can fight one against ten, we can still kill them!"

    The prince-level arms sound really scary.

    But the number is only 200,000.

    You must know that the strength of tens of millions of rangers outside the city is not much weaker than that of prince-level soldiers.

    There are also a few rangers whose strength far exceeds these cavalry!

    "Is it only 200,000?"

    Nurhaci wanted to stabilize his mentality.

    But the continuous defeats made him almost collapse at this moment.

    He smiled miserably and said: "Besides the capital, there are six to seven hundred thousand soldiers who are also princes."

    "When we fight them to death, our Qing Dynasty will have no soldiers left to fight."

    Sometimes all it takes is a straw to break the camel's back.

    In terms of the number of powerful men, the Qing Empire could no longer match Cheng Mu, and in terms of the strength of its soldiers, the Qing Empire could not match him either.

    Therefore, the strength of the soldiers of the Apocalypse Army was the last straw that broke the Qing Empire.

    "Impossibleabsolutely impossible."

    Zuo Zongtang couldn't care less about his loss of composure at this time. He couldn't believe the news.

    Even if we have 200,000 prince-level cavalry, there are still 600,000 to 700,000 prince-level soldiers outside the capital.

    Doesn¡¯t that mean that this Apocalypse Kingdom has millions of prince-level soldiers under its command?

    This is simply impossible.

    In today¡¯s world, even the Qin Empire, which ranks first in terms of comprehensive national strength, probably cannot muster a million prince-level soldiers.

    The attributes of prince-level soldiers are already high.

    ?????????????? The strong ones in the stream are middle-level generals in all armies of various countries.

    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need to argue about this issue anymore.¡±

    At this moment, Nurhachi had no intention of pursuing Zuo Zongtang for the crime of disrespect.

    He said: "Open the city gate and let those King Qin's troops come in."

    There are only 500,000 defenders in the city now.

    Once these millions of King Qin¡¯s troops were defeated, how could these 500,000 men alone be able to defend the capital.

    "Your Majesty, are those rangers going to be let in?"

    At this time, although Zuo Zongtang was still surprised, he quickly calmed down.

    He is asking to help Nurhaci manage things in the capital.

    "Choose some elites"?.  "

    Nurhachi decided to choose some.

    In terms of strength, these rangers currently have the highest strength on the battlefield.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Zuo Zongtang took the order.

    From the beginning, many rangers contacted him and said they were willing to serve the Qing Empire.

    Now, it¡¯s time for them to serve!

    Even at this moment, Zuo Zongtang is stubborn.

    He believes that even if the enemy has millions of prince-level soldiers, there are tens of millions of rangers on their side!

    ¡°If we can use tens of millions of rangers to replace these millions of prince-level soldiers, it will be a big profit.

    It¡¯s no secret that rangers can be resurrected after death.

    "It's just that they don't know that now the rangers are randomly resurrected after death and have to be rebuilt.

    At this moment, Kangxi on the side asked: "Your Majesty, how should we deal with those 200,000 enemy troops?"

    No one knows yet where these 200,000 Heavenly Riders will go.

    But no matter where they go, as long as they wreak havoc in the Qing Empire, it will be a kind of damage to them.

    "Don't pay attention to them."

    Nurhaci said: "The target of these people is probably the 500,000 Yellow Flag soldiers under Li Hongzhang."

    Now there are not many external armies in the entire Qing Empire.

    Since he has returned to the capital now, the enemy will naturally not give up this excellent opportunity for a surprise attack.

    "Your Majesty, we must quickly provide support!"

    Hearing Nurhaci¡¯s answer, Zuo Zongtang immediately became nervous again.

    "As long as we rescue the 500,000 Zhenghuang Banner soldiers, we will be more confident when facing the enemies outside the city!"

    The strength of the half a million Zhenghuang Banner soldiers is at the supremacy level.

    They are also a force that cannot be underestimated on the battlefield.

    If you use it well, you might get good results.

    "Support? Who to send to support?"

    Nurhachi shook his head and said: "Your current task is to defend the capital."

    As long as the capital city is not lost, no matter how much land the Qing Empire lost, it can be recovered.

    And once the capital was lost, the Qing Dynasty would really be dead.

    "Wei Chen, obey your orders!"

    Zuo Zongtang really wanted to stand up and turn the tide.

    But the reality is that he is not strong enough.

    And the Qing Empire currently cannot produce an army that can check and balance this cavalry.

    Kangxi opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he didn't say it.

    Now, only Nurhaci has the strength to solve this crisis.

    "But since Nurhachi will not go, it is impossible for him to disobey the emperor's wishes.

    "Everyone, go down! The city will be closed for the next few days without fighting."

    Nurhaci issued the order.

    His current appearance of being unparalleled in the imperial throne in front of several people is actually all pretending.

    If he doesn¡¯t leave, he¡¯s afraid he won¡¯t be able to pretend anymore.

    He also knows that now only he can save the more than 500,000 Zhenghuang Banner soldiers.  But once he is gone, who will save him?

    I was already suffering from injuries.

    If he is attacked by Qin Ning again, Nurhaci is worried that he will really die there.

    And even at this moment.

    Although the Qing Empire seems to have reached a desperate situation, it is not a desperate situation after all!

    As long as Nurhachi doesn¡¯t die, there will still be some hope for everything!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 593 The Battle of the Qing Empire (9)

    ??

    Li Hongzhang is dead.

    Zhao Yun¡¯s last shot was like the beginning of the world.

    The fan world was shattered like glass, and Li Hongzhang was also shattered.

    "Huh~ Fortunately, I have seen Mr. Kong Ming's illusion."

    Zhao Yun gasped and broke away from the fan world.

    Being able to tell that it was an illusion in the first place is naturally due to Zhuge Liang and the Bagua Heaven.

    In terms of the level of illusion, the Bagua Heavens are several times more advanced than this Fan Realm.

    A mere fan realm cannot trap him, Zhao Zilong!

    After taking a few deep breaths, Zhao Yun turned his attention to the battlefield below.

    On the battlefield at this moment, a bloody giant turtle is absorbing the remaining soul of the war horse.

    This is the Xuanwu Military Soul of the Four Elephants Military Soul.

    After Zhao Yun was pulled into the Fan Realm, the soldiers of the Zhenghuang Banner and the soldiers of the Tianqi Army inspired their military souls at the same time.

    "It's just that because the morale of the Zhenghuang Banner soldiers is low, the strength of the condensed war horse's military spirit is not strong enough.

    Therefore, under the collision of the two ultimate moves of Li Hongzhang and Zhao Yun, the bloody horse collapsed directly.

    The fragments of military souls left in the world naturally became food for the Bloody Xuanwu.

    And due to the existence of the Blood Xuanwu, the violent explosion just now did not have much impact on the soldiers of the Tianqi Army.

    On the contrary, their morale is even higher!

    Under the trampling of Tianqi, more than 500,000 Zhenghuang Banner soldiers completely collapsed.

    Some people took advantage of the darkness to flee, while others knelt down and cried out for mercy.

    "As for these enemies, the soldiers of the Tianqi Army did not show mercy for a while.

    Because they have not yet received the order to accept prisoners.  So at the end, the whole massacre was bloody.

    Of course, there are also those who resist who are destined to die.

    At the last moment, Zhao Yun did not participate in the battle again.

    Soon after, a personal guard came to report: "General, a total of 560,000 enemies were killed in this battle!"

    "Our casualties are 1,760!"

    In just over an hour, the Heavenly Cavalry Army soldiers killed 560,000 enemy troops.

    This result is truly remarkable.

    "Okay. Take inventory of the battlefield and return immediately!"

    Zhao Yun was a little weak at this time, which was the sequelae of his ultimate move.  Although he saw through the nature of the fan world, he had to go all out if he wanted to break through it.

    And 1,700 to 560,000, this fantasy-like casualty ratio can only be achieved by the soldiers of the Apocalypse Army.

    In fact, Zhao Yun also knew that if he ordered the recruitment of prisoners, the soldiers of the Tianqi Army would not suffer such heavy casualties.

    After all, when people are in desperate situations, they will more or less burst out some potential.

    At the beginning, more than 500,000 Zhenghuang Banner soldiers were fleeing.

    When you are tired and hungry, it is your instinct to turn around and run away when you are suddenly attacked.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that when they couldn¡¯t run anymore, they wanted to surrender.  But the soldiers of the Tianqi Army did not give them a chance. Instead, they raised their butcher's knives.

    So, in a situation of certain death.

    Some people rose up to resist, which naturally caused some casualties to the soldiers of the Tianqi Army.

    Before a person dies, he is a beast!

    When facing wild beasts, the way of fighting is different.

    Although the prince-level arms are strong, they are not invincible after all.

    As long as they are flesh and blood, even those who are strong in the country will be harmed.

    Among the 560,000 people, it is normal for some masters to appear.  It is possible for some people to break through themselves in desperate situations and rise from overlord to prince.

    Therefore, Zhao Yun is satisfied with this battle damage.

    As for why not to recruit prisoners, Zhao Yun had his own ideas.

    How can you become stronger without killing the enemy?

    You must know that the soldiers of the Heavenly Cavalry Army all have the potential to become super-god-level troops.

    And this potential naturally requires fighting and training to be stimulated.

    Killing enemies is just to make yourself stronger!

    ?¡­

    At the same time, Beijing.

    The city of Beijing tonight is extremely lively and resplendent.

    When night just fell, the huge walls of Beijing suddenly turned golden.

    When he saw it, Cheng Mu felt as if he had seen the Great Wall again.

    That¡¯s right.

    The huge city wall of Beijing also has the same characteristics as the Great Wall?.

    "It's a pity that the Great Wall is incomplete."

    Zhuge Liang felt a little regretful. He wanted to repeat the secret method he used when he breached the Great Wall that day.

    That resonance that he had never heard of made him yearn for it.

    "In other words, this is a weakened version of the Great Wall?"

    Cheng Mu understood.

    The characteristics of the Beijing City Wall are not as powerful as those of the real Great Wall.

    "Um."

    Zhuge Liang replied: "This golden light can only last for three days at most."

    Three days is one-tenth of the original duration of the Great Wall's characteristics.

    "Do we need to wait another three days?"

    Cheng Mu frowned.

    Although three days was not a long time, he did not want to wait.  Mainly, he was worried that there would be new changes.

    But just as he frowned, the city gates on all sides of Beijing suddenly opened.

    Then they started to put King Qin¡¯s army in under the watchful eyes of everyone in Cheng Mu.

    Even some powerful rangers are on the list of people entering the city.

    "Why are they so brave!"

    Feeling that he was being looked down upon, Cheng Mu suddenly felt a little angry.

    What does it mean to open the city gate openly in front of him?  Seduction?

    "Your Majesty."

    At this time, Zhuge Liang hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, there is no need to be angry, we can just wait for tomorrow."

    Since Nurhachi decided to put these King Qin¡¯s troops in, let¡¯s put them in.

    The golden light falls to the ground.

    This also means that the city of Beijing at this moment is protected by a golden shield.

    Even if Cheng Mu sends troops there now, they will be stopped outside the city gate.

    At this time, Guo Jia also said: "Your Majesty, this is good news for us!"

    "At this moment, there are not only original residents in Beijing, but also people who have evacuated from Shenyang, Jinzhou, Chengde and other places."

    "Coupled with the millions of Qinwang troops, this is a huge pressure on the city of Beijing."

    "If this is not handled properly, this city will be in chaos!"

    Beijing has always been the capital of the Qing Empire.  Its permanent population is between two and three million.

    Plus the millions of evacuated people in the Jinzhou area of ??Shenyang, plus the millions of King Qin¡¯s army.

    Doesn¡¯t that mean that the total population of Beijing will now reach 10 million?

    Using a city that can only provide for two to three million people to provide for tens of millions of people, isn¡¯t this looking for death?

    "Then shall we wait now?"

    Cheng Mu understood.

    Based on this, he can afford to wait for these three days!

    In three days, the capital collapsed. This is a good thing.

    "wait."

    Guo Jia said: "Your Majesty, we can advance the territory to the Yangtze River first."

    Anyway, the capital won¡¯t run away here now.

    They can go and arrange what they need to do after capturing Beijing City.

    "Cross the river and rule!"

    In an instant, Cheng Mu suddenly realized.

    Yes, anyway, all the Qing Empire¡¯s combat power is now trapped in Beijing.

    That means that he can easily occupy most of the Qing Empire.

    If those territories were occupied by the Tang Empire first, it would be difficult for Li Shimin to spit them out.

    "Your Majesty is wise!"

    Guo Jia nodded.

    That¡¯s what he meant.

    "Give me the order!"

    In an instant, Cheng Mu made up his mind: "Send the order to General Zhao Yun and let him continue to advance to the south after winning!"

    The cavalry could not play much role in siege operations.

    It¡¯s better to take them and grab the territory.

    Although Xi'an is currently occupied by Li Jing, he can be invited away.

    As long as you hold the territory, you are strong enough.

    Then, when negotiating with the Tang Empire in the future, you will have much more confidence!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 591 The Battle of the Qing Empire (7)

    ??

    It¡¯s not far from the capital to Taiyuan Prefecture.

    With the strength of the Yellow Flag soldiers, they will need to attack for at least two days.

    However, with the speed of the Heavenly Cavalry Army soldiers, they arrived in just half a day.

    However, Zhao Yun did not launch an attack immediately. After all, the soldiers of the Tianqi Army had to rest for a while after running for so long.

    In addition, it is already evening, so a night attack is the best choice.

    "General Zhao!"

    At this time, the Hidden Dragon Envoy came to report, and it seemed that there was important news.

    "Oh? Invite him in!"

    Zhao Yun met him immediately.

    And the Hidden Dragon Messenger lived up to expectations and delivered a very important news. These Zhenghuang Banner soldiers had to travel overnight.

    "Traveling all night?"

    Zhao Yun was a little surprised, and he hurriedly asked: "Can they bury the pot to cook?"

    These people are working too hard, don¡¯t they even need a rest?

    The Yinlong envoy replied: "Return to the general, no."

    ??How can it be possible to eat without even taking a break?

    "okay, I get it."

    Zhao Yun nodded.

    Since these soldiers have not even eaten, it is easy to handle.

    "Report to General."

    At this time, the Yinlong Envoy reported again: "This remnant army of Zhenghuang Banner has been marching in a hurry for three consecutive days."

    "And they only make one meal every day!"

    He probably knew the reason why Li Hongzhang did this. Naturally, it was to rush back to the capital as soon as possible.

    "Hard!"

    Zhao Yun knew that this was a group of remnants that was about to collapse.

    They marched for three or four days in a hurry and only ate one meal a day.

    In fact, there is no need for them to take action. Over time, this army will collapse on its own.

    At the same time, Zhenghuang Banner was in the army.

    In order to supervise the march of the army, Li Hongzhang was located in the center of the army.

    After several days of continuous attacks, the faces of every Zhenghuang Banner soldier were full of fatigue.

    But even so, Li Hongzhang still did not order to stop and rest.

    "Commanders!"

    He was still boosting morale: "Now that the enemy has arrived at our imperial capital of the Qing Dynasty, we who eat the emperor's food must share your majesty's worries."

    "So please work harder, the folks in the capital are still waiting for you to go back!"

    He wanted to rush back to the capital tomorrow.

    As the most loyal minister of the Qing Empire, Li Hongzhang wished he could die with the capital.

    "grown ups."

    At this time, a guard was advising.

    "The soldiers have been marching for three consecutive days and have not eaten today"

    He is begging for mercy.

    If you continue like this, people will die.

    Although Zhenghuangqi is powerful, no matter how powerful it is, it is still human.  More importantly, the stronger you are, the more you eat!

    Naturally, you will get hungry faster.

    "Um?"

    After listening to the guard¡¯s advice, Li Hongzhang¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold: ¡°Are you disturbing the morale of our army?¡±

    Between the words, the murderous intention is revealed.

    "I don't dare!"

    The guard was so frightened that he immediately fell to his knees with a thud.  Both of them were trembling with fear, not daring to say another word.

    "snort!"

    Li Hongzhang gave him a cold look, and finally spared his life.

    But after this moment, those around who wanted to beg for a lover no longer dared to speak.

    At this time, they did not know that there was a pair of eyes staring at them in the darkness in the distance.

    Another hour passed.

    The Zhenghuang Banner soldiers walking in front were tired and hungry.

    Some soldiers were already muttering: "Why don't we run away while it's dark?"

    They have reached their limit.

    "Shh! Keep your voice down."

    Someone quickly interrupted him in a low voice: "Even if you run away, you have to wait until the adults have gone to bed."

    After a day of continuous marching, there will always be a moment of rest.  It's just that they don't know when today's rest time is.

    ¡°Damn it, this Li Hongzhang really doesn¡¯t treat us as human beings!¡±

    Someone was also cursing.

    Li Hongzhang has said his morale-boosting words many times.

    So at this time, manyThe soldiers of Zhenghuang Banner did not have much trouble in their hearts when faced with the encouragement.

    They just want to rest.  Just want to eat.

    "Stop talking, watch your head."

    In terms of bloodline, they are indeed affiliated with the noble Zhenghuang Banner.

    But in terms of status and official position, Li Hongzhang, who was deeply trusted by Nurhachi, was much higher than them.

    Nurhaci is a person who even wants to kill his own son. He doesn¡¯t value bloodline at all now.

    "I'm telling the truth!"

    This person has a lot of resentment in his heart, so he keeps talking even though he is holding his neck.

    But just now.

    Someone noticed something unusual.

    "You guys, did you hear anything?"

    "sound?"

    "what sound?"

    Many soldiers with the Yellow Flag were suddenly startled, and their expressions changed drastically in the next second: "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"

    But by the time they reacted, the soldiers of the Heavenly Cavalry Army had already rushed in front of them.

    "kill!"

    Zhao Yun leads the way.

    When his aura of conquering the country came out, the morale of the entire Heavenly Cavalry Army increased again.

    Bang!

    The huge impact hit the yellow flag soldiers at the front.  These people didn't even make the most basic cry and died instantly.

    The corpse was picked up by the war horse, and instantly hit the soldiers with the yellow flag behind.

    One by one, bloody roads were opened up.

    "What happened in front? Why is it so noisy?"

    The chaotic sounds attracted Li Hongzhang¡¯s attention, and he was still scolding several young generals.

    Due to the large number of people, this march was in the shape of a long snake.  Naturally, he did not realize that this was an enemy attack at the first time in the formation.

    "Sir! It's an enemy! An enemy is coming to kill you!"

    At this moment, some soldiers ran over wailing.

    The battle at the front can almost be described as overwhelming.

    With just one confrontation, the thousands of Zhenghuang Banner soldiers at the front were defeated.

    "Enemies? Where did the enemies come from?"

    Li Hongzhang was furious after hearing this.

    The place in front of me is the capital, and the enemy is coming from the capital?  So, doesn't it mean that the capital has been lost?

    "My lord! Go quickly!"

    The guards didn¡¯t know where these enemies came from.

    Now, they urgently need someone to take charge of the battle and stabilize the morale of the army.

    "Humph! They are really a bunch of trash!"

    Li Hongzhang cursed, and at the same time, a huge momentum surged from his body.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT?????

    "Huh? Is there a big fish?"

    After Li Hongzhang's aura rose, Zhao Yun instantly felt happy.

    He didn¡¯t expect that among these remnant soldiers there were actually strong men from the Zhenguo Realm.

    So, he jumped directly over tens of thousands of Zhenghuang Banner soldiers and headed towards Li Hongzhang.

    "Who are you?"

    When he saw Zhao Yun appear, Li Hongzhang was wary.

    At first, he sensed a hint of the aura of the ruler of the country.

    But he was scolding his subordinates at the time and didn't pay much attention to it.  After all, although the Qing Empire currently does not have strong people in the ghost and god realm, there are still some strong ones in the state-controlled realm.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that the person coming was actually an enemy.

    "Apocalypse Kingdom! Zhao Yun!"

    Zhao Yun reported his name, and he wanted to let the other party know whose hands he died in.

    "It's really you!"

    Hearing the words Tianqi Kingdom, Li Hongzhang suddenly became angry and angry.

    "You all die!"

    At this time, he no longer dared to think about the fact that the capital had been lost.

    In his memory, these enemies would only appear here if the capital was lost and Nurhachi died in battle.

    "Haha! Well done!"

    Zhao Yun laughed.

    Being able to kill the big fish Li Hongzhang is also a great achievement!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 592 The Battle of the Qing Empire (8)

    ??

    "Dang!"

    The folding fan in Li Hongzhang's hand blocked the attack.

    He is a civil servant, and his weapons look very elegant.

    It¡¯s just that he is old and can¡¯t show the grace of a folding fan.

    "Huh? That's really interesting!"

    This was the first time that Zhao Yun encountered an enemy who used a folding fan as a weapon.

    And this paper folding fan looks fragile, but it actually blocked his own gentian gun.

    "snort!"

    Li Hongzhang snorted coldly, not wanting to give an explanation.

    I saw his figure flying hundreds of meters upside down, and distanced himself from Zhao Yun.

    "Thief! Die!"

    Looking at each other from the air, the folding fan in his hand was already flying towards Zhao Yun.

    "Death? Come on then!"

    Zhao Yun is not afraid.

    Carrying the gentian gun, he chased Li Hongzhang again.

    But before he could fly a few steps, the folding fan came towards him.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????: The folding fan has been attacked several times in a row under Li Hongzhang's control.

    Dang!

    With the final blow, Zhao Yun was beaten back.

    Although this folding fan is remotely controlled by Li Hongzhang, its power is not weaker than a direct attack by the Zhenguo.

    "interesting."

    The first time he was chased and beaten by a folding fan, Zhao Yun was immediately happy.

    Every time the gentian gun hits the folding fan, it flies back the next second.

    "Gentian gun! Break!"

    The more he fights, the braver he becomes.

    It¡¯s just a folding fan, how could it stop him, Zhao Zilong.

    Boom!

    The gentian gun collided with the folding fan again.

    This time, the folding fan was shot hundreds of meters away.  Even Li Hongzhang, who was controlling the folding fan from behind, couldn't help but take several steps back.

    "you!"

    Li Hongzhang was sullen in his heart, and he saw him saying angrily: "It's hard to cross the autumn flowers!"

    In an instant, the small folding fan was fully unfolded.

    The originally delicate fan became huge.

    In just one second, this folding fan has grown hundreds of times larger.

    Zhao Yun was currently standing on the folding fan. No matter how he flew, he seemed unable to fly beyond the distance of the folding fan.

    He was trapped by the huge fan.

    "break!"

    In such a scene, Zhao Yun has completely calmed down at this moment.

    Since you can¡¯t escape, then tear up this old fan.

    I saw him thrusting his gentian gun down hard, and it was about to poke a hole in the fan.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    It¡¯s like a scene of landslides and earth splitting.

    Zhao Yun¡¯s shot did not pierce the fan.  Instead, it was because of his huge attack power that the patterns on the fan were blown away.

    Chirp!  ~

    A crane roared over.

    The sharp crane's beak was like a sharp sword, piercing Zhao Yun's head.

    "snort!"

    Zhao Yun gently raised the gentian gun in his hand.

    In an instant, the menacing crane was split in half by a single shot.

    The body fell onto the fan and was quickly absorbed by the fan.

    "go!"

    At this time, Li Hongzhang also looked cold.

    What is a mere crane painted in ink?

    I saw him raise his hand.

    In an instant, above the fan.  Countless ink paintings of cranes, elk, and horses rushed towards Zhao Yun.

    He wants to grind Zhao Yun to death here.

    Cranes, elk, and horses are all beautiful things.  But now these beautiful things have passed away from the fan at this moment, hiding this murderous intention.

    This is the bitter journey through autumn.

    "kill!"

    At this moment, Zhao Yun¡¯s momentum has climbed to a new height.

    He felt the aura of danger in every crane and every elk.

    And what he, Zhao Yun, likes most is to face difficulties!

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    Countless cranes and elk flooded over and completely surrounded Zhao Yun.

    Li Hongzhang only saw bursts of golden light shining among the cranes.

    The next second.

    Bang!

    Only a louder explosion was heard.

    The golden light overflows, just like the rising sun in this dark night!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A crane screamed and turned into ashes.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Groups of elk were also submerged in the golden light.

    "you!"

    Li Hongzhang spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    He didn¡¯t understand why he lost.

    ?? Shouldn¡¯t the next plot be about Zhao Yun being overwhelmed by endless cranes and elk?

    "Spit!"

    Zhao Yun also spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva at this moment.

    The strength of the two is actually about the same.

    But Li Hongzhang¡¯s miraculous tactics made him passive.

    On the fan, the endless cranes and elk are equivalent to the full blow of a peerless powerhouse.

    According to the traditional online game thinking, Li Hongzhang is the Master.

    If Master Fa is not strong, who else is?

    "Anymore?"

    After destroying countless cranes with one blow, Zhao Yun raised his head and looked at Li Hongzhang.

    His eyes were as bright as fire, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.  He felt that he would break through again a few more times.

    "Arrogant kid!"

    Although Li Hongzhang vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and suffered some injuries.

    But being looked down upon by a boy half his age made him feel extremely humiliated.

    "In that case, just go and die!"

    ???????? This is just an appetizer for a mere journey through Qiuhua.

    "Shanjie!"

    I saw him roaring angrily.

    In an instant, the originally dingy fan became extremely soft and soft.

    Zhao Yun noticed the abnormality immediately.

    He wanted to fly out, but the paper fan was like a swamp at the moment.  A huge suction force came, swallowing him up bit by bit.

    "Go to Fan Realm and repent! Go to Fan Realm and suffer death!"

    Li Hongzhang is a little crazy.

    If it was not absolutely necessary, he would not want to drag Zhao Yun into it.

    As soon as the fan world came out, this fan was linked to his life.

    "If Zhao Yun doesn't die, he won't be able to move anymore.

    At this time, on the battlefield below, hundreds of thousands of soldiers with yellow flags were wailing and waiting for him to rescue them.

    But in the end, Fan Realm did not disappoint Li Hongzhang, and Zhao Yun was swallowed up.

    At this moment, if someone stands in the sky and looks at it.  You can definitely see that Zhao Yun has become a picture on the fan.

    It¡¯s just that this character picture, he can actually move!

    Fan world.

    Zhao Yun only felt that he had entered a world composed entirely of ink.

    Here, the surrounding scene is black and white.  Even he himself is black and white.

    He wants to leave.

    But no matter how he walked or flew, he could not find the end of this world.

    At the same time, Li Hongzhang waved his hand again.

    Endless soldiers and generals appear in the fan world.

    "kill!"

    Groups of black and white soldiers carrying flags rushed towards Zhao Yun.

    If Zhao Yu dies here, he is really dead.

    "It's interesting! It's just a pity that your fighting skills are not good enough!"

    Looking at the soldiers who appeared out of thin air, Zhao Yun suddenly thought of something and closed his eyes.

    It was at this moment that he felt that he was in a small house.

    Using his spiritual sense to sense it, there is a door in front of him.

    It¡¯s just that there is endless ink pouring towards him from the door!

    "What?"

    Seeing Zhao Yun close his eyes, Li Hongzhang was stunned for a moment.

    In fact, Zhao Yun is right. Whether it was the crane at the beginning or the endless soldiers now, these are just illusions made of ink.

    It¡¯s just that these inks are now stained with his essence and blood, and have powerful destructive and offensive power.

    However, he did not expect that Zhao Yun would break his illusion instantly.

    Then, under Li Hongzhang¡¯s extremely horrified eyes.

    Zhao Yun raised his spear.

    "Seven in! Seven out!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 594: The Decisive Battle of the Qing Empire (10)

    ??

    Three days are coming in a blink of an eye.

    For the past three days, Cheng Mu quietly watched Zuo Zongtang's performance.

    Five million Qinwang troops and five million rangers.

    They seem to be the last hope to save the Qing Empire.

    ¡°With so many people, eating is a problem!¡±

    Seeing such a scene, Cheng Mu shook his head.

    Today is different from the past.  After the national war started, the backpack function of the rangers was also locked.

    They also need to eat, drink, and carry food just like the aborigines.

    And among the five million rangers, three million are his people.

    Nieba is the strongest ranger in the Qing Empire.

    Naturally, he and the members of his command were within the scope of Zuo Zongtang's call.

    "Your Majesty."

    Guo Jia said: "At this moment, we can wait for the enemy's civil strife."

    "Or, attack the city!"

    The special golden light of Beijing City Wall has dissipated.

    At this moment, the huge city of Beijing has been completely exposed to Cheng Mu's military front.

    "Give me the order!"

    Cheng Mu had already made up his mind.

    He ordered: "Soldiers of Tianqi Army! Kill the enemy!"

    There is no doubt that the Apocalypse Legion under his command became the main force of this siege.

    At the same time, he had new orders to issue.

    "Soldiers of the Divine Sword Army, start the attack from the south gate!"

    "Wei Xiaobao, lead your soldiers to attack from the west city gate!"

    This time, it is an all-out battle on three fronts.

    What Cheng Mu wants is the effect of killing with one hit.

    As for the north gate of the capital.

    This is a way of survival that Cheng Mu gives to the enemy, but it is actually a trap.

    If the enemy had a way out, he would not engage in a trapped beast fight.

    And once they take the initiative to escape from the city.

    Outside the north gate, Di Ri, who has been waiting for a long time, will devour all comers.

    In this battle, unless Nurhachi can defeat Cheng Mu from the front.

    Otherwise, the Qing Empire will fall!

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! The enemy has begun to attack!"

    Outside the Yangxin Hall, Zuo Zongtang was already sweating profusely.

    It¡¯s been three days.

    For three whole days, Nurhaci never came out again.

    ¡°And Nurhaci also issued a death order. Anyone who enters without his permission will die!

    Inside the palace.

    Nurhachi sat on the bed with her legs crossed.

    Three days of rest did not significantly improve his injuries.

    Perhaps the only good thing is that his face is not so pale and has a trace of blood.

    He finally no longer had to pretend to be full of energy and blood.

    It¡¯s just that his strength has only recovered to the late stage of Shenmen Back Realm.

    If he wants to set foot on the altar again, he may not have this hope in his life.

    "snort!"

    Listening to Zuo Zongtang¡¯s anxious report outside the door, Nurhachi opened his eyes with a gloomy expression.

    The matter has reached this point, and he has no time to recuperate and recover.

    Although the Yaowei General Cannon was cast on the city wall of the capital, this cannon was still not enough of a threat to the strongest.

    In fact, he also wanted to be like Kangxi, who dug out his ancestors if he couldn't defeat them.

    But he himself is the Taizu of the Qing Dynasty, and there are no ancestors above him to dig out!

    "Send an order to Xuan Ye and ask him to wait for me at the Temple of Heaven!"

    The palace door creaked open, and Nurhaci walked out.

    Since so many people want him to destroy the Qing Empire, let¡¯s die together!

    "Follow your orders!"

    Zuo Zongtang was very excited when he saw Nurhachi coming out.

    "The ancestors came out of seclusion, doesn't that mean the Qing Dynasty is saved?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but why were kangxi summoned to go to the temple of heaven?  This made him curious.

    The Temple of Heaven.

    The Qing Empire also had this building.

    Its effect is similar to that of the Temple of Heaven in Tianqi Kingdom.

    Soon after Nurhachi arrived, Kangxi rushed over.

    "Greetings to Your Majesty!"

    He doesn¡¯t understand why the ancestor called him here. Is it to improve his strength again?

    "Xuan Ye!"

    At this time, Nurhachi said: "The Qing Dynasty is on the verge of destruction. As a member of the Aisin Gioro family, what should you do?  "

    His tone became extremely soft at this time, as if it was a conversation between a grandfather and his grandson.

    "I must fight bravely to kill the enemy! Die for my country!"

    Kangxi¡¯s eyes were firm.

    At the same time, his heart was excited.

    He thought: The ancestor asked this, it must be to improve my strength.

    Since being beaten back to his original form, he has missed the taste of the ghost and god realm all the time.

    "No regrets?"

    "No regrets!"

    "good!"

    Nurhachi nodded with satisfaction and said, "Then go up!"

    He signaled that Kangxi ascended to the highest point of the Temple of Heaven.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Kangxi immediately walked towards the Temple of Heaven with excited steps.

    After he stood firm, Nurhachi warned again: "Let go of yourself with all your heart and don't resist!"

    As he spoke, his hands were already forming seals.

    "Um!"

    Kangxi nodded heavily.  He opened his hands and let go of himself wholeheartedly.

    Waiting for new power to arrive!

    However, in the next second, a huge suction force came from under the Temple of Heaven.

    Kangxi, who was originally standing on the Temple of Heaven, seemed to be sucked away by his whole body and flesh at this moment.

    The huge pain made his eyes split.

    "What? Why am I losing my power?"

    At this moment, he looked horrified and looked at Nurhachi in a panic: "Ancestor, why am I losing my strength?!"

    The last power infusion was not like this!

    It¡¯s a pity that Nurhaci doesn¡¯t have time to talk to him now.

    "Gods and demons in the sky, listen to my orders!"

    "The eternal demon king will kill the gods and destroy the world!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    As Nurhaci¡¯s spell fell, a huge black hole suddenly appeared in the originally calm sky.

    The breath emanating from the black hole makes the world tremble.

    Kangxi, who was still frightened at first, was already unconscious, and the blood on his body was being sucked away by the Temple of Heaven bit by bit.

    At this moment, this is still the Golden Temple of Heaven.

    This is exactly the bloody altar!

    "Huh? What's going on?"

    "Familiar! Such a familiar smell!"

    "It's the demons! Someone is summoning the demons!"

    In an instant, the entire planet was shaken.  The huge demonic pressure caused the entire capital to tremble.

    The soldiers on both sides who were still fighting now all fell to their knees on the ground.

    The ground was crushed, and those with weak constitutions were directly crushed to death.

    Even the most powerful people can only struggle to support themselves at this moment.

    "This Nurhachi!"

    Cheng Mu stood up in shock. He felt that Nurhaci must be crazy.

    If we can¡¯t beat them, we will both die together?

    It¡¯s okay to die together, but they actually summoned demons!

    "Your Majesty! You!"

    At this time, Guan Hai on the side spoke with difficulty, his expression at this time was also shocked.

    But what shocked him was not that Nurhachi summoned the demons, but that Cheng Mu was not affected at all.

    Now, even he, a strong man in the Shenmen realm, has trouble moving!

    "Me? Because he summoned the Eternal Demon King!"

    Cheng Mu didn't know whether to be happy or helpless at this moment.

    Nurhachi summoned the Demon King, but he actually summoned the Eternal Demon King?

    It¡¯s really a bit sad!

    At this moment, Hei Ling beside him also looked disgusted.

    I have turned into a cat, and someone wants to summon it.  He, the Eternal Demon King, doesn¡¯t need face?

    "I, the king, will shoot him to death!"

    The black leader was so angry that he raised his legs and ran towards the city.

    After Cheng Mu saw it, he immediately chased after him.

    Now that everyone is under the pressure of the Black Order, this is the perfect moment to kill Nurhaci.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 596 Tang Jun¡¯s Entry

    ??

    "uh-huh!"

    Li Shimin got the news.

    I saw that in his anger, the car underneath him was directly shattered.

    I have just arrived at the border of the Qing Empire, why is this Apocalypse Kingdom moving so fast!

    "Your Majesty, please calm down. Your Majesty, there is no need to be angry!"

    Shangguan Wan'er caressed his chest and said, "That day Qiguo killed Nurhachi for us, we should just thank him!"

    Since someone has helped you eliminate your enemies, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to reap the benefits?

    At this moment, Cheng Yaojin on the side also picked up the axe.

    "If he wants to steal our things, Tianqi Kingdom asked me if I have Lao Cheng's three-axe?"

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The ax hit the ground, and the bluestone under his feet instantly fell apart!

    ?¡­

    Beijing.

    The people in the city are still mourning, but millions of soldiers under Cheng Mu have entered the city in force.

    They are happy.

    At this moment, from now on.

    The soldiers of the Apocalypse Army have a new name, the National Destruction Army!

    Only those who destroy a country's army can qualify for such an honor.

    With the soldiers of the Apocalypse Army entering the city, the silent city of Beijing became noisy and panicked again.

    For ordinary people, it is enough to be sad when the emperor dies.

    They still have their own lives.

    It was at this time that Zhuge Liang, Guo Jia, and Di Renjie came in handy instantly.

    As a capable minister in governing the world.

    Under their organization, although Beijing is in chaos, everything is still under control.

    Those soldiers who had given up resistance in the first place were all stripped of their armor at this moment.

    In the midst of chaos, one must beware of someone taking advantage of the situation.

    At this time, a figure sneakily wanted to leave.

    It¡¯s a black order.

    It saw that Cheng Mu had no time to care about it now, so it wanted to slip away.

    However, before it could take a few steps, Han Chi suddenly roared over.

    "Where do you want to go? Eternal Demon King?"

    Cheng Mu's gloomy voice sounded in its ears.

    "This king! Oh no, this cat."

    Hei Ling stood up in a hurry and stammered: "Gogocatch the tiger for dinner!"

    If you don¡¯t slip away now, when will you slip away again?

    "No need!"

    Cheng Mu rushed over, and Han Chi put his hand directly on Hei Ling's neck.

    He asked: "Tell me the truth, why do so many people know how to summon you?"

    When the Black Order first came, it was still the Yellow Turban Rebellion.

    Zhang Bao sacrificed himself and wanted to bring the entire Shenzhou Kingdom to be buried with him.

    It¡¯s just that at that time, it was the first time that Hei Ling reduced himself to such a low-level monster, and his strength was less than one ten thousandth of his own body.

    That¡¯s why Mr. Lin chopped off his claws with a knife.

    And now, this Nurhachi is absolutely familiar with advanced summoning methods.

    Only then could he summon the true form of the Black Order with such powerful pressure.

    "I, I don't know, I don't know either!"

    The spear was already placed on his neck, but Hei Ling still pulled his neck and spoke harshly.

    I am afraid of returning, but I still have to show off the momentum of the Eternal Demon King.

    "have no idea?"

    Cheng Mu turned his hand slightly, and in an instant, the cold tip of the spear was aimed at Hei Ling's throat.

    The Black Order is indeed powerful, but its existence is like an invisible nuclear bomb.

    If you are not careful, it will explode!

    As the master of the Black Order, Cheng Mu may not be affected.

    But others.  Just the coercion leaked by the Eternal Demon King before his arrival was enough to devastate all life in this world.

    "Hey, hey! Actually, there is a way."

    Seeing that Cheng Mu was about to stab him to death in the next second, Hei Ling really spoke:

    "We, the strange demon clan, can feel the evil thoughts of living creatures."

    "As long as the other party's evil thoughts are strong enough, our royal family can send messages to the other party through dreams."

    This is its secret, which he originally didn¡¯t want to tell.

    "So you took advantage of human beings' evil thoughts and told them how to summon you?"

    &nbsp; Cheng Mu understood that this method was very demonic.

    "Um."

    Hei Ling explained: "This is just about everyone getting what they need!"

    These humans need power, and it wants to come to the earth star in advance through the summons of humans.

    This is what everyone needs.

    At this time, Cheng Mu asked again: "Then what do the evil thoughts you mentioned specifically mean? Murder and arson?"

    ¡°Evil thoughts are too general.

    He can say without any secret that every human being has evil thoughts.

    Why didn¡¯t he dream of the Demon King himself?

    "Evil thoughts include all negative emotions such as greed, cruelty, and bloodlust."

    As if seeing Cheng Mu¡¯s doubts, Hei Ling explained: ¡°Only when the evil thoughts are deep enough can we perceive them and enter the other person¡¯s dream.¡±

    The little evil thoughts of ordinary people?  How could the Demon King like this?

    Only the strong.

    Once a more powerful person has evil thoughts, these evil thoughts will naturally be the most powerful.

    Demon kings like the evil thoughts of the strong the most.

    "How many people's dreams have you invaded?"

    At this time, Cheng Mu changed his approach again.  He grabbed Hei Ling's neck and brought it up for interrogation.

    "How did I know this?"

    Regarding this issue, Hei Ling expressed his innocence.

    ¡°I can transform into thousands of people in one second, how can I remember so many?¡±

    Who would be stupid enough to remember how many people they have seduced?

    What the devil has to do is to sow enough seeds and then wait quietly for them to germinate.

    "snort!"

    Cheng Mu was not satisfied.

    But he already knows everything you need to know.

    Then there is no need for this black order to hinder his eyes here.

    "Leave far away!"

    Seeing him kick him again, Hei Ling flew to nowhere.

    So far, his training/teaching method is very effective.

    As the Eternal Demon King, Hei Ling's bad temper has been reduced a lot.  Facing its master Cheng Mu, it no longer grinned.

    And this training/teaching method, Cheng Mu was inspired by a sentence before the disaster.

    If she is not deeply involved in the world, show her all the prosperity of the world.

    If she has gone through many vicissitudes of life, take her on the merry-go-round.

    If she is in love for the first time, undress her

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    This is the contrast effect.

    In the same way, Hei Ling, as the Eternal Demon King, used to be so noble and proud.

    " Then Cheng Mu must give him an unprecedented, even completely contradictory life experience.

    Naturally, Hei Ling surrendered.

    "Your Majesty."

    At this moment, Qin Ning¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his ears.

    "Your Majesty, the Tang Empire's army has entered the country!"

    As the leader of Hidden Dragon, she, Qin Ning, was the first to receive the news.

    "Immigration? Action so fast?"

    Cheng Mu frowned instantly.

    Li Shimin¡¯s movements were too fast. He didn¡¯t believe that the other party was here to fight Nurhaci.

    Yuan Tiangang died.

    If things go by normal circumstances, Li Shimin should be wary.

    Then think carefully about who should be sent here and how to fight the next battle.

    After all, the three kingdoms of Song, Liao and Xixia united at this time, and the threat to the Tang Empire was not ordinary.

    "I don't know either."

    Qin Ning replied: "It seems that they were prepared before this!"

    Li Shimin came too fast.

    "Give me the order!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu immediately issued an order.

    "Send an order to Kong Ming and Feng Xiao to take over the capital as quickly as possible."

    "Then, go straight to Xi'an!"

    Now he wants to ask Li Jing face to face, what does Li Shimin want to do?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The alliance war that was planned before, but now it is still unclear whether it will be carried out or not!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 597: It depends on whether Li Shimin is satisfied

    ??

    Xi'an City.

    This was the first time Cheng Mu met the military god Li Jing.

    Li Jing, who is in his forties, has some white hair on his temples, but his eyes are extremely sharp.

    Raising his hands and feet, he was filled with a chilling air.

    "General Li Jing! General Li Ji!"

    Cheng Mu bowed slightly, this was his respect for the two military gods.

    "Meet the King of Tianqi Kingdom!"

    Li Jing and Li Ji hurriedly returned the gift.

    In their hearts, although the Tang Empire was many times more powerful than the Apocalypse Kingdom.

    "But a king is still a king after all."

    Being able to kill Nurhaci is enough to show the strength of Tianqi Kingdom.

    "That's right."

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t say any greetings, and said straight to the point: ¡°I don¡¯t know what the purpose of your emperor¡¯s coming in person this time is?¡±

    The Qing Empire has perished and the war has been resolved.

    Now that Li Shimin is here, is he here to reminisce about old times?

    Even if it¡¯s a negotiation and talking about crossing the river to govern, Li Shimin doesn¡¯t need to personally take action!

    "We don't know this."

    Li Jing¡¯s attitude was sincere, and he said: ¡°Your Majesty may have come here because you want to see your young talents, Your Majesty!¡±

    He is referring to the people of Tianqi Kingdom.

    He is a young genius, and the description is very appropriate.

    really.

    Except for Mr. Qi, who looks like an old man, most of the people under Cheng Mu's command are extremely young.

    Zhao Yun, Zhuge Liang, Hua Mulan, Guan Hai, Di Renjie, Guo Jia

    Even Cheng Mu himself is only a 21-year-old young man at this time!

    ¡°Young people?¡±

    Cheng Mu shook his head: "It doesn't have to be like this."

    Although I am young, are there no young people in the Tang Empire?

    Li Jing¡¯s excuse is a bit false.

    "Thismaybe His Majesty wants to come over and negotiate with you personally!"

    ¡°This is the only thing Li Jing can think of.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t understand why his Majesty had to come all the way from Chang¡¯an.

    Is it just for war?

    This is the only idea that Li Jing can think of that is somewhat reasonable, but he dare not say it directly.

    There are now millions of enemy troops outside Xi'an, and every one of them is an ace-level soldier.

    With only more than 300,000 divine generals and soldiers left, how dare he touch Cheng Mu's brow.

    "That's right, Cheng Mu stationed a million-strong blue-flag army outside Xi'an this time, which can be regarded as a hidden trick.

    Nurhachi knew that he had prince-level soldiers under his command, but he was dead!

    Li Jing and Li Ji, what they can see now is only what Cheng Mu wants them to see.

    "Your emperor's administration is really easy!"

    Cheng Mu smiled. He wanted to ridicule Li Shimin for being idle.

    But this sentence may offend people, so naturally he will not say it.

    Then, he suddenly changed the topic and said: "By the way, the emperor of your country won't be the emperor himself, right?"

    As he spoke, Cheng Mu began to show his imperial power.

    Li Jing, who originally felt like he was enjoying the spring breeze when talking to Cheng Mu, now felt tremendous pressure.

    Although Cheng Mu's strength is weaker than him.

    But Diwei has always had a unique effect.

    "Howhow is it possible?"

    At this time, Li Jing only felt a mountain pressing on him, and he was shocked again.

    How could this young emperor have such a powerful imperial power?

    "We are allies! We are partners!"

    He could only try his best to explain.

    Although Diwei couldn't kill him, Guan Hai, Qi Lao and others were a threat.

    "That's good."

    When Li Jing said this, Cheng Mu was immediately satisfied.

    He took back the effect of his imperial power.

    As long as Li Jing still recognizes the alliance between the two countries, it will be easy to handle.

    He is not afraid of the Tang Empire.

    Mainly, he found that he still had too few people under his command.

    Even if it were divided into rivers to govern, most of the Qing Empire would still need a lot of manpower to manage.

    Plus the Ming Empire and Zhu Di in the north.

    &nbsp; He now has no time to stay here and fight with Li Shimin again.

    At this time, Cheng Mu¡¯s mood calmed down.

    Li Jing tentatively said: "Since your Majesty has arrived, I can go back."

    He positioned himself as responsible for helping Cheng Mu stationed in Xi'an.

    Now that the task is completed, he can go back!

    Return to the south of the river.

    By then, whether it is war or peace, as long as you are not in Cheng Mu's hands, your Datang can take the initiative.

    "good."

    Cheng Mu agreed.

    He didn¡¯t even bother to detain Li Jing to blackmail Li Shimin.

    Since we are allies, we must show our sincerity as allies.

    The more important point is.

    With his current strength, he doesn¡¯t need to be too afraid of Li Shimin.

    The national destiny of Tianqi Kingdom has arrived here.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s strength is much stronger than at the beginning.

    Even if there is a fight, Tianqi Kingdom will not necessarily lose!

    Li Jing and Li Ji left.

    They led the remnant army of more than 300,000 people and walked cleanly and with great ease.

    Cheng Mu did not stop him, but personally escorted him to the Yangtze River.

    The Yangtze River in the Qing Empire can also be called a big river.

    There are also several heaven-sent bridges above the river.

    It¡¯s just that this place should be a tributary of the big river, so the Yangtze River doesn¡¯t look as majestic as the big river.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for sending me all the way!"

    Li Jing stood on the God-given Bridge and clasped his fists in thanks.

    He is already very grateful to be able to let him come back.

    And he also felt Cheng Mu¡¯s sincerity. The army of Apocalypse Kingdom had not even set foot on the Heaven-given Bridge.

    "You are Welcome."

    Cheng Mu said: "Then I will wait here for the good news from the general!"

    ??According to walking strength, it would take several days for Li Shimin to reach here.

    "good!"

    Li Jing nodded: "I will definitely not disappoint you, the king!"

    ¡°Actually, he doesn¡¯t want to become an enemy of Cheng Mu now.

    That day when the pressure of the Eternal Demon King appeared, he also suffered pressure as far away as Mount Tai in Xi'an.

    He originally thought that Nurhachi would fight back against the odds and change his destiny.

    He himself was ready to escape.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Mu could actually kill Nurhachi under the pressure of the devil.

    What a terrifying thing this is.

    At that time, even if the two saints of the Tang Empire were present, they probably couldn't do it.

    Li Shimin has received news from Chang'an that Yuan Tiangang is not dead.

    That¡¯s why Li Jing stayed in Xi¡¯an for so long.

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    Both parties say goodbye.

    After Li Jing and the Shenwu Army soldiers finally reached the end of the Tianci Bridge, Cheng Mu turned around and went back to deal with his own affairs.

    Now that most of the Qing Empire is in his hands, Zhuge Liang and others alone are still not enough.

    After Nurhaci died, Zuo Zongtang was also buried.

    So now, there are not many famous virtuous ministers left in half of the country.

    And although he occupied the capital.

    But outside the capital, in areas like Jiangsu and Anhui, Zhao Yun¡¯s Heavenly Cavalry Army has not yet reached there.

    The main reason is that half of the Qing Empire is too big.

    North of the Yangtze River, from east to west.

    Jiangsu, Anhui, Hubei, Sichuan, Tibet.

    This is a province along the Yangtze River.

    There are also Shandong, Shanxi, Henan, Hebei, Gansu and Shaanxi.

    The three eastern provinces, Xinjiang, and Ulyasutai.

    The area occupied by Cheng Mu was actually more than two or three times larger than the area south of the Yangtze River.

    This is also the reason why Cheng Mu wants peace talks.

    He was satisfied with occupying so much land at once!

    Now, it depends on whether Li Shimin is satisfied or not!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 598: Draw a river to rule

    ??

    satisfy?  Who will be truly satisfied?

    If it weren¡¯t for the lack of manpower, Cheng Mu wouldn¡¯t even want to cross the river to rule.

    And Li Shimin, who calls himself a super empire, naturally cannot give up such fat easily.

    Three days later, Millions of Yulin had already stationed troops south of the Yangtze River.

    Li Shimin looked at the surging river and asked: "Is Qi Kingdom really so powerful that day?"

    Since the Apocalypse Kingdom¡¯s national destiny arrived here, the north of the Yangtze River seems to be shrouded in fog.

    No matter how he sensed it, he couldn't detect Cheng Mu's strength.

    Blocking the enemy's perception is also one of the functions of national destiny.

    Li Jing replied: "Your Majesty, this is indeed the case."

    Then he told what he had seen and heard in these days and all his personal conjectures.

    This Apocalypse Kingdom is no longer weaker than an ordinary empire in terms of military strength.

    "In that case, do you think it's war or peace?"

    After understanding so much, Li Shimin asked this question to Li Jing.

    If the God of War says to fight, then fight.

    If we don¡¯t fight, then we can renegotiate.

    "Wei Chen thinks so."

    At this time Li Jing replied: "Our main enemies at present are the Song, Liao and Xixia kingdoms. There is no need to make new enemies."

    "As the ancient saying goes, make friends from far away and attack close by."

    "Actually, the territory of Tianqi Kingdom is not adjacent to our territory of Datang, so there is no need for a new war."

    Li Jing has his own ideas.

    There are so many imperial countries under the entire Chinese civilization.

    If the Tang Dynasty wants to sweep across the entire territory, it must have one or several reliable allies.

    Otherwise, the enemy is everywhere, and it may be his Tang Empire first.

    "Well, that makes sense."

    Li Shimin¡¯s face didn¡¯t show much surprise.

    It was obvious that he had also thought about this issue.

    "I'm just afraid that this Apocalypse Kingdom will be greedy!"

    Li Shimin shook his head.

    When talking to Li Jing, he learned that Cheng Mu was extremely young.

    And young people, sometimes are not so considerate.

    ? Coupled with youth and vigour, it is easiest for the lion to open his mouth.

    It¡¯s like dividing the river to govern now.

    Cheng Mu knows how to calculate, and so does Li Shimin!

    "Your Majesty, the specific matters will be discussed in detail during the peace talks."

    Li Jing feels that since both parties have nothing to discuss, they must show corresponding sincerity.

    Cheng Mu lets him come back, that¡¯s Cheng Mu¡¯s sincerity!

    "Okay. Send the order and tell him to meet him at the Heavenly Bridge tomorrow at six o'clock!"

    Li Shimin also knows that it is useless to deduce it thousands of times now.

    ? ? Negotiation.  Just keep your own bottom line and lower the opponent's bottom line.

    If we can¡¯t reach an agreement, then Li Shimin doesn¡¯t mind going to war!

    The second day.

    Before the hour arrived, Cheng Mu was waiting on the bridge early.

    It¡¯s now nine to eleven o¡¯clock in the morning.

    The reason why he came so early was naturally because he was excited!

    The so-called Emperors of Qin and Han, Emperors of Tang and Song.

    Li Shimin, Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, is definitely a person who is qualified to be called an emperor through the ages.

    Before the disaster, his presence was indispensable both in history and in film and television dramas.

    "Your Majesty! We must prepare for war!"

    At this time, Guo Jia on the side said: "Since the Tang Empire can bring millions of people, they must have had the idea of ????fighting against each other!"

    Peace talks?  Who brought millions of soldiers over for peace talks?

    "That's natural."

    Excited, excited, but Cheng Mu knew where his bottom line was.

    When the time comes, Li Shimin will agree.

    If he doesn¡¯t agree, he won¡¯t frown at all even if they are fighting each other.

    "Um."

    With Cheng Mu¡¯s words, everyone in Guo Jia felt relieved.

    Soon after.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    When the huge salute sounded, a large number of people appeared on the Tianci Bridge.

    Walking at the front was a group of extremely elite soldiers.

    Everyone has a mask on their face. These are the Xuanjia soldiers, the most powerful unit in the Tang Empire.

    And in Xuanjia soldiersOn top is a huge azure jade chariot.

    ??The golden dome is engraved with golden hanging clouds.

    Under the jade chariot, sitting on the Yunlong throne, is a man wearing a golden dragon robe.

    He is the leader of the Tang Empire, Emperor Taizong Li Shimin!

    "Meet the Lord of the Tang Empire!"

    Cheng Mu greeted him immediately.

    No matter whether this Li Shimin is real or fake, in terms of his identity, this is the ancestor!

    "No need to be polite."

    Li Shimin stepped down from the Yunlong throne.

    He walked very slowly, and every step was full of imperial grace.

    "You should. This way, please!"

    Cheng Mu welcomed Li Shimin into the pavilion.

    This will be the place where the two emperors will officially meet.

    Li Shimin has been sizing up Cheng Mu, and Cheng Mu is also carefully observing this eternal emperor.

    Li Shimin is probably in his forties now.

    The long-term affluent life has caused some fat on his face.  But even so, Cheng Mu still saw the heroic spirit between his brows.

    The clear water chestnuts on his face are enough to show that Li Shimin was also a handsome man when he was young.

    "The younger generation is to be feared!"

    ¡°The Khan of Heaven is unparalleled in his grace.¡±

    The two looked at each other, and then both sighed in unison.

    Li Shimin admired Cheng Mu's youth. A man in his twenties was not only the leader of a country, but could also destroy an empire.

    I think back then, he was also a young talent.

    No matter how talented he is, he has not destroyed a country in his twenties.

    And this throne was earned by himself.

    As for Cheng Mu praising Li Shimin for his unparalleled charm, that is because Li Shimin is truly unparalleled in his grace.

    Standing in front of him, it was as if he was facing a sleeping tiger.

    It¡¯s just a nap, don¡¯t think that this tiger has fallen asleep.

    At this time, the soldiers on both sides had moved the safety distance to one hundred meters each.

    That means that the private area between the two parties is already two hundred meters long.

    In addition, Zhuge Liang and Fang Xuanling maintained the barrier together.  Even if someone wants to eavesdrop at this moment, they can't hear it!

    "The Lord of Tianqi Kingdom."

    "The Lord of the Tang Empire."

    At this moment, Cheng Mu and Li Shimin were finally on the same level.

    Li Shimin said: "Master Tianqi, I must thank you before the peace talks."

    "You have worked hard in these battles."

    He has a very good attitude, probably because he wants to increase Cheng Mu's friendliness.

    "No, no, no, I have to thank you very much. Thank you to General Li Jing and Li Ji!"

    Cheng Mu said hurriedly: "If they hadn't attracted Kangxi's attention in the south, I wouldn't have been able to capture Beijing for a while."

    At the beginning, Li Jing and Li Ji joined hands and attracted most of the elites of the Qing Empire.

    The Zhengbai Banner under Dorgon's command was not so much killed in the hands of Hei Ling as it was destroyed in the hands of Li Jing.

    The millions of Zhengbai Banner soldiers had already suffered heavy losses in the south.

    "Then there's no need to thank you."

    Li Shimin said: "In this case, we'd better get straight to the point."

    "It is unreasonable to draw rivers to govern. Drawing rivers to govern is the best answer!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 599: Testing and Valuing

    ??

    "What Khan Tian said is right."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    By dividing the Yellow River and governing it, that means that most of the prosperous areas of the Qing Empire were allocated to the Tang Empire.

    The famous Tang Empire indeed seems to need this kind of superior treatment.

    However.

    Just after Cheng Mu nodded, his tone changed again: "Although this proposal is reasonable, we do not accept it!"

    Why?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? off??

    The area south of the Yangtze River alone is much larger than the provinces that Li Jing and others captured.

    Giving up all the areas south of the Yangtze River to the Tang Empire was Cheng Mu's greatest sincerity.

    "Um?"

    Li Shimin was satisfied when he heard Cheng Mu's first sentence.

    But Cheng Mu¡¯s second sentence made him feel dissatisfied.

    ????????????????????What qualifications does Tianqi Kingdom have to negotiate conditions in front of the Tang Empire?

    Think back to the beginning, when all the people surrendered and all the nations came to court.

    Only he, Li Shimin, can negotiate terms with others, and no small country dares to negotiate terms with him, Li Shimin.

    After all, in Li Shimin's eyes, the strengths of the two sides are still unequal.

    "With the Yangtze River as the boundary, the Tang Dynasty and the Apocalypse Kingdom formed a friendly alliance!"

    "The two countries jointly defend against powerful enemies and advance and retreat together!"

    Cheng Mu knew that Li Shimin would be dissatisfied.

    ¡°But he was not satisfied with letting himself give up the land he had finally conquered in vain.

    If we don¡¯t agree, let¡¯s talk about it later.

    "What do you think is the strength of your Tianqi Kingdom?"

    Hearing Cheng Mu's words, Li Shimin wanted to laugh in his heart.

    He said with a cold tone: "What kind of strength do you have to become an ally with me, Datang?"

    As he spoke, a huge imperial power burst out from his body.

    The crowd around him lowered their heads.

    In the history of the Tang Dynasty, there were only a few countries that formed allies.

    Those small countries all have a chance to survive only if they surrender.

    To put it simply, if you want to form an alliance with the Tang Dynasty, you need to have the same strength as the Tang Dynasty.

    "Otherwise, we can only become a vassal of his Datang Empire!"

    "Strength?"

    Cheng Mu was not affected by Li Shimin's imperial power at all. No matter how young the emperor was, he was still an emperor.

    He looked straight at Li Shimin and said, "Didn't General Li Jing tell you about the strength of our Tianqi Kingdom?"

    Although Tian Khan is an honorific title, it is just a way for him to address Li Shimin.

    There is no intention of surrender.

    "It seems that you are very confident in the strength of your country!"

    Li Shimin suddenly felt very interesting.

    No small country dares to speak so confidently in front of him.

    "you need to know."

    "Your Tianqi Kingdom was able to capture the capital of the Qing Empire because of the wedding dress I made for you!"

    If there was no clone of Yuan Tiangang who forced Nurhaci to be seriously injured, how could he, the Apocalypse Kingdom, kill Nurhaci?

    It may even be that Nurhaci will kill him!

    This is the reason why Li Shimin opened his mouth.

    "In that case, after our two countries have a battle, Tian Khan, you can see if I have this strength!"

    This time, Cheng Mu was not showing off.

    Since Li Shimin questioned the strength of Tianqi Kingdom, he would let Li Shimin take a good look at his own strength.

    At the time, people in the Qing Empire were also aloof and looked down upon the Apocalypse Kingdom.

    But now, it is not destroyed in the hands of Cheng Mu.

    The emperor needs to be proud, but being too proud is arrogance.

    Those who are arrogant are not far from destruction.

    "Haha! He is indeed a young man!"

    Cheng Mu originally thought that Li Shimin was going to challenge him angrily.

    Unexpectedly, Li Shimin just laughed and said, "Okay! I believe you have the strength."

    Intimidation and testing are inherently a negotiation tactic.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Mu was not afraid of the Tang Empire.

    This young man is determined!

    Generally, there are only two possibilities for this situation to occur.

    First, Cheng Mu is bragging.  Second, Cheng MuWe actually have this strength.

    And from Li Jing¡¯s conversation, Li Shimin already knew Cheng Mu¡¯s strength.

    If you do have capital, negotiate terms with him.

    "So, has the Khan agreed to the proposal of dividing the river to control it?"

    Cheng Mu was a little surprised. He sighed in his heart that the emperor's heart was truly unfathomable.

    One second he looked angry, the next he laughed and seemed intimate.

    A fake one!

    "I agree. But I also have a condition."

    It¡¯s just a few provinces, and the Tang Dynasty is not a scarce land.

    What he wants is something else.

    "Oh? Tian Khan, please tell me."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    As long as we can divide the river and govern it, everything is easy to say.

    My goals and requirements have been achieved, and agreeing to Li Shimin on one condition is within the acceptable range.

    "This is the condition."

    When Li Shimin said this, he stared directly at Cheng Mu: "I want you to marry my Princess of the Tang Dynasty!"

    As he spoke, a fox-like smile appeared on his face.

    It seems that this is the real purpose that he has been plotting for a long time.

    Those words just now were all temptations.

    What is an alliance? Marriage is the most stable covenant.

    "Whatwhat?"

    Hearing Li Shimin¡¯s words, Cheng Mu was immediately confused.

    Which show is this acting in?

    Is it because you are too charming?  everyone likes them?

    "Thisthisisn't right. Besides, I'm already married!"

    It was so fast that Cheng Mu was not mentally prepared.  And he himself already owns Li Shishi and Hua Mulan!

    You, Li Shimin, do have many children, but there is no need to give them away like this.

    "What's wrong!"

    This time, Li Shimin was really dissatisfied.

    He scolded: "When a man is alive, what do he have three wives and four concubines?"

    "What's more, you are an emperor, and every woman you fancy is her gift!"

    Which emperor doesn¡¯t have three palaces and six courtyards?

    If you don¡¯t have more wives and don¡¯t have more sons, how can you choose the most suitable heir?

    "Survival of the fittest is the law of nature, and it is also the cruel law of the imperial family.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s still inappropriate.¡±

    Cheng Mu shook his head and refused.

    Once they get married, Li Shimin will be his father-in-law.

    When the time comes to attack my father-in-law, I feel a little sorry.

    "In the final analysis, Cheng Mu still failed to practice successfully and did not master the true emperor's art.

    ?Otherwise, if it were someone else.

    It has been agreed long ago, and it ¡¯s a big deal to turn his face over and do n¡¯t recognize others.  Even, use this to covet the Tang Empire!

    "The kindness of women!"

    Li Shimin was already very dissatisfied. He wanted to tell Cheng Mu: "As an emperor, you must abandon most of the benevolence, kindness, and compassion of women!"

    "What you have to face are the people of the entire country. You cannot let down the trust of the entire country in you!"

    "Anything that involves national interests is the most important!"

    The emperor must have compassion and love for the people.

    But in this way, you can only be a benevolent king.

    However, there is no shortage of benevolent kings in this world.

    In this world, whether it is other human races or demons, they are all eyeing humans.

    Being too kind will make people feel weak and easy to bully!

    "Been taught a lesson."

    Listening to Li Shimin¡¯s teachings, Cheng Mu hurriedly saluted and thanked him.

    Indeed, what he said makes sense.

    Although a benevolent person is good, he may not be able to survive in this chaotic world surrounded by powerful enemies.

    Only the hero is the king in troubled times.

    "In that case, let's write the founding document!"

    Li Shimin was finally satisfied and said, "I will betroth Si'er to you!"

    Si'er, also known as Princess Jinyang, is Li Shimin's most beloved daughter.

    She died early in her last life, but she still followed Li Shimin in this life.

    The betrothal of Si'er to Cheng Mu is enough to show that Li Shimin attaches great importance to Cheng Mu!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 600: Marrying a Country

    ??

    Li Shimin had his own ideas about marrying the Apocalypse Kingdom.

    First, this is because of the strength of Tianqi Kingdom.

    After the destruction of the Qing Empire, Li Shimin discovered that the Apocalypse Kingdom actually had military strength that far exceeded the current national strength.

    Generally speaking, if a country does not join the empire, it will be a small country and a wild country after all.

    A single sneeze from the empire can wipe out countless small countries.

    But Apocalypse Kingdom is different. The country at the bottom of the country rankings was actually able to destroy the Qing Empire at the top of the rankings.

    If it wasn¡¯t the case, Li Shimin would be the first one not to believe it.

    Plus.

    Although most of the legions of the Qing Empire were destroyed in the hands of Li Jing and Li Ji.  But the most powerful ones were all destroyed in Cheng Mu's hands.

    A mere small country can actually destroy the most powerful person in an empire.

    This is the real reason why Li Shimin is afraid.

    Nurhachi was indeed injured, but he wanted to destroy the ten powerful ghosts and gods in the Qing Empire.

    It is impossible to do it without a strong person in the Shentai realm.

    When Nurhaci summoned the Demon King that day, Li Shimin also felt the pressure.

    Since Cheng Mu can defeat the Demon King, there is nothing left to question.

    Second, it is the potential of Apocalypse Kingdom.

    Or maybe it¡¯s Cheng Mu¡¯s youth.

    Cheng Mu, who is only twenty-one years old, can possess such strength, so his future achievements will definitely be limitless.

    Although the Tang Empire was powerful, the future still belonged to young people.

    Why do you want to marry Princess Jinyang to Cheng Mu?

    That¡¯s because the relationship between Princess Jinyang and her son Li Zhi is extremely close.

    In the future, as long as Cheng Mu has feelings for Princess Jinyang, he will definitely help Li Zhi.

    Empress Changsun gave birth to three sons and four daughters.

    Li Chengqian and Li Tai have already been eliminated early.  The previous life was deposed, and there is still no chance in this life.

    Although Li Zhi was largely overshadowed by Wu Zetian, how could the children of the old Li family be mediocre?

    During Li Zhi¡¯s reign, he not only promoted various political and economic systems formulated by Li Shimin, but also created the rule of Yonghui.  He also successively destroyed Western Turks, Baekje, and Goguryeo.

    The territory of the Tang Dynasty reached its maximum!

    It was only because of physical reasons that Wu Zhao took the opportunity to participate in national affairs, and that was how the Eternal Empress came to be.

    So, Li Zhi is not mediocre.

    And now, all he needs to do is find a powerful brother-in-law for Li Zhi.

    ?Then his empire in the Tang Dynasty might be able to achieve new brilliance!

    As for the third one, the Tang Empire really needs allies now.

    The geographical location of the Tang Empire belongs to the southernmost point of the Chinese civilization continent.

    There were only two countries bordering the Tang Empire.

    The Song Empire and the Qing Empire in the north.

    The Song Empire was now an enemy, and the Qing Empire was destroyed by Cheng Mu.

    ¡°At this stage, Li Shimin can¡¯t find a suitable ally.

    Bypassing the Song Empire to find the Sui Empire or the Jin Empire?

    No, no, no.

    The Li family has stolen Yang Guang's world. Yang Jian is standing still now and doesn't know what he is thinking.

    It would be difficult for him to join forces with Li Shimin.

    As for the Jin Empire.

    There is no Jin Empire now.

    After Lu Bu killed Jin Emperor Sima Yan, he took over half of the Jin Empire and became emperor.

    But with the invasion of the Qin Empire, he can only join forces with Wang Mang to jointly resist the Lishan Army of the Qin Empire.

    You can¡¯t cross the Apocalypse Kingdom to join forces with the Ming Empire, right?  Cheng Mu decided that he would not allow such a thing to happen.

    Therefore, at present, Li Shimin¡¯s best choice for allies is Cheng Mu¡¯s Apocalypse Kingdom!

    ¡°Then it¡¯s better to be respectful than to obey!¡±

    What Li Shimin said just now made Cheng Mu suddenly enlightened.

    ??History says that Princess Jinyang had a sweet mouth.

    So what if you give the other person a chance to lust after your body?

    More importantly, there is this level of identity.

    If you want to plot against the Tang Empire in the future, it will be much easier, and you don't even need to go to war.

    Marry a wife and marry her on a river.

    Cheng Mu will still do this business.

    Since you have become the master of a country, a marriage alliance is necessarya diplomatic means.

    Of course, this marriage must be a woman from another country marrying to his Apocalypse Country.

    It is naturally impossible for his Tianqi Kingdom to marry his daughter to seek peace.

    "Haha! Good son-in-law!"

    Hearing Cheng Mu nodded in agreement, Li Shimin burst into laughter.

    There is actually another very important factor in the marriage between the two countries, but it is impossible for him to name this factor.

    At this time, Li Shimin remembered what Yuan Tiangang said to him that day.

    "If Princess Jinyang wants to change her destiny, and if the Tang Empire wants to survive forever, she must be a minister of Tianqi Kingdom."

    Yuan Tiangang has already deduced the future very clearly.

    After all, Li Shimin is not the protagonist of this world!

    ?¡­

    Soon, both parties happily concluded letters of credence.

    And in order to show his sincerity, Li Shimin waved his hand directly and said with great heroism: "This Qing Empire is all left to you, my virtuous son-in-law!"

    "You only need to join me in conquering the Song Dynasty in half a year!"

    Li Shimin really doesn¡¯t care so much about just half of the Qing Empire¡¯s land.

    As long as he can tie his Datang to Cheng Mu, will his Datang still be short of land in the future?

    As long as the Song Empire is captured, the benefits will be far more generous than half of the Qing Empire.

    By then, he, the Tang Dynasty, would own the territory of the Tang and Song empires.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s Apocalypse Kingdom sits on both the Apocalypse and Qing Empires.

    With the two powerful forces united, what kind of powerful enemy is there in this world that cannot be defeated?

    This is Li Shimin¡¯s vision, the lofty ambition of one emperor through the ages!

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Cheng Mu was also very happy.

    Who would think that his territory is too big?

    And once he owns the entire territory of the Qing Empire, then the Apocalypse Kingdom can take off directly!

    The territory of the Qing Empire is the largest among the major empires of Chinese civilization!

    Now add Cheng Mu¡¯s own Apocalypse Kingdom.

    That means that the territory of Apocalypse Kingdom will suddenly become the largest among many empires under the entire Chinese civilization!

    ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration to describe it with two words: vast territory and vast resources.

    His Apocalypse Kingdom will soon become the Apocalypse Empire!

    "Hey! A good son-in-law doesn't have to be so jealous!"

    Hearing that Cheng Mu changed his name to Your Majesty, Li Shimin told him: "From now on, you can call me by the name of your family!"

    No matter you call yourself Khan or Your Majesty, you will still be born after all.

    Cheng Mu understood, and he immediately changed his words: "Thank you, father-in-law!"

    "Haha! Good, good!"

    Li Shimin was elated when he heard Cheng Mu's "father-in-law" call.

    He just likes such a witty young man!

    ¡°And seeing Cheng Mu being so righteous, Li Shimin thought, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for him to make some small requests in the future?

    For a time, he was even more satisfied.

    Cheng Mu was also very satisfied.

    He thought that since he was going to marry Princess Jinyang.

    That means that he can covet the Tang Empire openly and honestly.

    After all, according to the modern inheritance laws he has come into contact with, daughters have the right to inherit (funny).

    By then, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Li Shimin is in office or not.

    If he were not in charge, he would have beaten Li Zhi without mercy!

    But just when the two of them laughed and were extremely satisfied.

    Guards from both sides came to report.

    The fight started!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 601: Chaotic Naval Battle

    Guangdong, Guangzhou Prefecture.

    Under the rule of the Qing Empire, Guangzhou has become a huge seaport.

    The population in the city is crowded with each other, and the ships outside the city are lined up in the harbor.

    But today, a war was taking place in the originally bustling Guangzhou Bay.

    There are three main parties participating in the war.

    In Tianqi Kingdom, Zhang Shun¡¯s Tianlong Army and Zheng Yisao¡¯s pirate army.

    The Qing Empire was a combined navy organized by three fleets: Nanyang Fleet, Fujian Fleet, and Guangdong Fleet.

    The Tang Empire has a million-strong Tang navy led by General Su Dingfang.

    The specific battle situation is.

    Under the Qing Empire, the three fleets of Nanyang, Fujian and Guangdong were blocked in Guangzhou Bay by the Tianlong Army led by Zhang Shun and the Tang Navy led by Su Dingfang.

    Although the Tianlong Army only has 200,000 soldiers, its ships are strong and its artillery is powerful.

    "Zheng Yisao is also assisted by an army of 500,000 pirates, so the power is not small at all.

    Although the Tang Navy led by Su Dingfang had the smallest ships among the three parties.

    But it can¡¯t handle the large number!

    Building ships,, fighting ships, walking, yachts, sea crickets.

    In terms of fleet equipment, the Tang Navy has the most complete fleet types.

    Although they don¡¯t have artillery, they do.

    The main weapons of the Tang Dynasty's navy were not only the commonly used knives, swords, spears, guns, bows, crossbows and other common equipment for the army and navy, but also winch crossbows, shooting poles, artillery carts and supporting arrows, stones and other naval weapons.

    An artillery cart is an extremely catapult.

    And the winch crossbow was the trump card weapon of the Tang Empire.

    "Tongdian Bing Er" records, "The winch crossbow is used to attack city fortresses with seven hundred steps (approximately one thousand meters).

    This crossbow is not used to kill enemies, but to attack cities.

    A giant twelve-stone crossbow mounted on a winch can fire seven arrows at the same time. It is powerful and has a long range. The arrows it fires will "destroy all the fortresses it hits."

    Of course, this is still recorded in ancient books.

    After returning, the winch crossbows of the Tang Empire will definitely become more powerful.

    As for the remaining three naval armies of Nanyang, Fujian and Guangdong in the Qing Empire, they are currently huddled together to keep warm and shivering.

    The news of Nurhaci¡¯s death in battle has not yet come.

    Naturally, they want to show their last loyalty to the country.

    Although the three fleets of Nanyang, Fujian and Guangdong are not as strong as the Beiyang Fleet.

    But together they are a powerful force.

    Although their arms are not special, they are still elite in naval battles.

    "It's just that there are a lot of enemies now. How can Zheng Yisao, a powerful ghost and god realm, not make them tremble when she shows her momentum.

    "I am Su Dingfang, the general of the Tang Empire! Why don't you retreat quickly!"

    Su Dingfang stood on the side of the ship and looked at Zhang Shun opposite with great pride.

    What if there are powerful people in the ghost and god realm?

    Although Su Dingfang is only half a ghost, he thinks he has the power to fight ghosts and gods.

    What¡¯s more, his emperor is now within the Qing Empire, which provides Su Dingfang with huge confidence!

    "What about the Tang Empire?"

    Zhang Shun was not afraid at all: "I am Zhang Shun, the naval general of Tianqi Kingdom! Why don't you retreat quickly!"

    In the battle of the Qing Empire, his Tianlong Army did not achieve much success.

    Although the Beiyang Fleet was destroyed, it was still not enough.

    So now, he must capture the three remaining fleets in Guangzhou Bay.

    When the time comes, his Tianlong Army will destroy the four major naval fleets of the Qing Empire. This will not only be a good name but also a great achievement!

    At this moment, Su Dingfang actually had the same idea.

    His army has already gone out to fight, how could he return empty-handed?

    "In that case, don't blame us for being rude!"

    Since the Tianlong Army wants to hinder him from killing the enemy, then these Tianlong Army are also enemies at this moment.

    "Wait until I deal with you first! Then go deal with those people!"

    Su Dingfang gave the order, and with a bad temper, he directly led his army towards Zhang Shun.

    He doesn¡¯t know what the discussions between his Tang Empire and Apocalypse are going on, he just wants to make achievements!

    "Haha! Buy one, get one free!"

    How could Zhang Shun be afraid?

    I saw him shouting loudly: "Soldiers, let them see the strength of our Tianlong Army!"

    "kill!"

    War drumsound.

    At this moment, in Guangzhou Bay, Shen Baozhen, Guan Tianpei, and Lin Zexu looked at each other.

    "Why did they fight?"

    Lin Zexu looked confused at this time.

    He is now the newly appointed admiral of the Fujian Navy, assisting Shen Baozhen in commanding the Fujian fleet.

    Shen Baozhen, the former president of the Fujian Fleet and the Nanyang Fleet, became the admiral of the Nanyang Fleet after promoting Lin Zexu.

    Guan Tianpei, Admiral of the Guangdong Fleet.

    "This is a good thing."

    Guan Tianpei said: "Let them kill each other. Then we might have a chance to break out!"

    In terms of the strength and mathematics of the fleet, they consider themselves to be no weaker than the two fleets fighting outside.

    The only difference between them is that they are the strongest.

    ??Whether it is Shen Baozhen, Guan Tianpei, or Lin Zexu, they only have the strength to control the country's borders.

    Working together, although they were able to resist Su Dingfang, who was a half-step ghost, they were unable to resist Zheng Yisao, who was in the divine realm.

    "This battle! We can reap the benefits!"

    Seeing that Su Dingfang had already rushed towards Zheng Yisao, Lin Zexu said again: "As long as they fight to the death and both sides suffer, this will be a great opportunity for us to make contributions!"

    What he wants is not to escape, but to kill the enemy!

    "Inappropriate."

    However, unlike Lin Zexu¡¯s enthusiasm, Shen Baozhen said: ¡°In this battle, we still give priority to preserving our strength.¡±

    ¡°Everything has to wait for His Majesty¡¯s order!¡±

    He brought the three naval fleets together for self-protection.

    "My lord! Just wait for the opportunity."

    This time, Lin Zexu didn¡¯t want to sit still and wait for death.

    At the same time, this is also his opportunity.  If these two groups of enemies can be killed, then Lin Zexu will definitely receive the emperor's gift.

    From beginning to end, they have not received news that Nurhachi was killed.

    After all, the Qing Empire was so big that transportation was not convenient, and it took a while for news to travel from the south to the north.

    At the same time, the battlefield at sea.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    There was a roar of huge cannons, and the huge solid shells instantly smashed many Tang Empire fleets into sieves.

    The Tang Empire¡¯s naval fleet was just a wooden hull. How could it block the sharp cannons on the Tianlong battleship.

    "The loss of just a few dozen ships could not hurt Su Dingfang's bones at all.

    Seemingly aware of the ultra-long range of the Tianlong battleship, many small ships such as stern ships, fighting ships, and walking boats have rushed up.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    On the building ship, many crossbow arrows are also showing their power.

    "Bah! Bah!"

    A stern ship quickly rushed under the Tianlong battleship, and the Tang Empire sailors on the ship ignited arrows.

    Immediately, many flaming arrows flew towards the Tianlong battleship.

    Fire attack is also one of the naval warfare strengths of the Tang Dynasty Navy.

    "Dang-dang-dang! Dang-dang-dang!"

    A shocking scene appeared.

    Those rockets that could have penetrated the armor were actually unable to cause any damage to the Tianlong battleship at this moment.

    Countless rockets were fired at it, and they were all bounced away immediately.

    Even crossbow arrows such as the horn crossbow and the divine arm crossbow can only cause damage to the soldiers of the Tianlong Army on the Tianlong battleship.

    It is simply impossible to destroy the ship.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 602: Angry Su Dingfang

    "Haha! It's just a little trick!"

    Zhang Shun was very proud to see that the Tang Imperial Navy was unable to cause damage to his Tianlong battleship.

    He can arrogantly say that his Tianlong battleship is the most powerful warship in the world today, bar none.

    "Huh, you ignorant kid!"

    Su Dingfang was very unhappy with Zhang Sheng's arrogance.

    I saw him yelling angrily: "Winch crossbow!"

    Since ordinary crossbow arrows cannot cause damage to the Tianlong battleship, he will use a bigger move.

    "Haha! Come on over here!"

    Zhang Shun laughed endlessly at the winch crossbow in Su Dingfang's mouth. It was just a crossbow, trying to compete with Jin Tie?

    ¡°As he said this, Zhang Shun chopped up several Tang Dynasty ships with his sword. He was provoking Su Dingfang.

    "you wanna die!"

    Seeing that several more buildings and ships were destroyed in Zhang Shun's hands, Su Dingfang became angry.

    In just ten minutes after the battle began, more than a dozen large ships and hundreds of small ships under his command were destroyed.  The only results he could achieve were the deaths of Tianlong Army soldiers and the destruction of some small pirate ships.

    How could the extremely proud Su Dingfang accept this?

    At the same time, just when he ordered the winch crossbow to attack.  On several huge ships, a huge ballista began to stir the turntable.

    If Zhang Shun looked closely, he would find that this winch crossbow was actually several times larger than an ordinary carriage.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The huge winch actually made a thunderous sound when it was stirring.  Sixteen huge crossbow arrows were installed on the crossbow cart one by one.

    This crossbow arrow is actually several times thicker than an adult's arm.

    The sharp crossbow arrows were glowing with cold light, as if just one look at them would make you hurt by their sharpness.

    Finally, sixteen huge crossbow arrows were loaded.

    "shoot!"

    Following Su Dingfang¡¯s order.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Several sound breaks in the air were heard in succession.

    Before Zhang Shun could react, sixteen crossbow arrows had already appeared on the Tianlong ship.

    The next second.

    Boom!

    There was a huge explosion.  The originally indestructible Tianlong battleship was actually intercepted by sixteen crossbow arrows.

    The huge crossbow arrow actually perished with the warship at this time!

    "Thishow is this possible?"

    Looking at the Tianlong battleship that had been turned into pieces, Zhang Shun had an expression of extreme horror on his face.  There are actually crossbows in this world that can hurt his Tianlong battleship.

    "Haha! Have you seen the power of the Tang Dynasty?"

    Su Dingfang laughed endlessly as he achieved the result with one blow.  These Tianlong battleships look extremely strong, but in fact they are not invincible!

    "You! Humph!"

    Although Zhang Shun was shocked, the damage to a Tianlong battleship was not enough to break his muscles and bones.

    I saw him saying angrily: "In that case, I will destroy your winch crossbow!"

    "Commanders of the Tianlong Army, increase the intensity of your attack!"

    In terms of range, the range of the artillery on the Tianlong battleship completely crushes these winch crossbows!

    The success of Su Dingfang's winch crossbow this time was entirely due to his carelessness.

    At the same time, after Zhang Shun gave the order, he rushed towards Su Dingfang.

    He has seen that although there are many tower ships in the Tang Empire Navy, not every tower ship is equipped with a winch crossbow.

    With such a powerful weapon as the winch crossbow, even the powerful national power of the Tang Empire would not be able to equip so many of them!

    "Humph! Just in time!"

    Su Dingfang sneered at Zhang Shun's almost suicidal behavior.

    In terms of strength, he is half a ghost and a god.  And Zhang Shun is only in the mid-term of Zhenguo now.

    "kill!"

    Zhang Shun gently raised his knife, and instantly countless waves of sharp blades appeared behind him.

    ? These sharp swords formed by waves swept away the soft characteristics of the sea water.

    It slashed at the ships of the Tang Empire, splitting dozens of ships into pieces in an instant.

    "snort!"

    Facing the endless wave of sharp blades in Zhang Shun's hand, Su Dingfang raised his hand, and in an instant, all the waves around him were restrained.

    He used his own momentum as a shield to directly block countless wave swords from his body.forward.

    When the half-step ghost and god's coercion emanated from his body, the aura of the entire battlefield instantly solidified.

    "Not enough! Not enough! Still not enough!"

    Facing the powerful Su Dingfang, Zhang Shun was not afraid at all.

    With a bang, he rushed into the deep sea.

    Su Dingfang can stop himself on the water, but Zhang Shun's world is his under the water.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Before Su Dingfang could see Zhang Shun, he was surprised that Zhang Shun had disappeared.

    In the next second, Zhang Shun's entire figure rushed out from the center of the Tang Army's fleet.

    He was like a huge whale jumping out of the water at this time.

    The huge waves it carried caused hundreds of ships around it to capsize.

    The monstrous waves fell on the Tang army sailors, and countless Datang sailors were crushed to death.

    In terms of destructive power at sea, Zhang Shun is one of the best.

    Su Dingfang was shocked by the sudden change.  He didn't understand why Zhang Shun was still in front of him just now, but the next second he had already entered his warship group.

    Could it be that the defense of his half of the ghosts and gods has no effect on Zhang Shun?

    "Come!"

    At this moment, Zhang Shun, who was in mid-air, raised his fingers towards Su Dingfang.

    He is irritating the other person.

    Indeed, Su Dingfang's power had no effect on him.  In other words, it has no effect on all Tianlong Army soldiers and pirate soldiers.

    After all, with Zheng Yisao, a strong person in the ghost and god realm, how could Su Dingfang's power be allowed to flourish!

    "You! You make me angry!"

    Su Dingfang has been completely eroded by anger, and he only saw him leap forward.

    In an instant, he appeared in front of Zhang Shun.  The sharp knife in his hand came down from above and slashed Zhang Shun's head.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There was a violent impact, and Zhang Shun originally wanted to block it with his knife, but the huge force directly drove it into the water.

    "Come out! Get out!"

    Su Dingfang was furious when he saw Zhang Shun disappearing again.

    Although it belongs to Guangzhou Bay, the sea water here is still as dark as ink.

    Su Dingfang did not dare to go down into such deep water.

    "Boom!"

    There was another huge explosion.

    The next second after Su Dingfang roared, Zhang Shun jumped out from the other direction.

    At the same time, huge waves overturned countless ships.  Many Tang Dynasty sailors fell into the water and drowned without even struggling.

    "Ahhhh! I'm going to cut you into pieces!"

    Seeing Zhang Shun acting like a villain, Su Dingfang was about to explode with anger.

    I saw him roaring angrily: "You are a man, just fight me in an upright manner!"

    "What kind of skill is it to sneak attack and bully a pawn?"

    He has never seen such a shameless person!

    "Hahaha! Come again then!"

    Seeing the furious Su Dingfang, Zhang Shun laughed wantonly. This was the result he wanted.

    Although he now has the strength of the mid-term Zhenguo.

    But even with the talent blessing of ¡®Langli Baitiao¡¯ on the water, his strength can only resist the late Zhenguo.  Facing Su Dingfang, who was half a ghost, he still had some difficulty.

    So only by irritating his opponent can he have a chance.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 603: The Tang Navy suffered heavy losses

    "Peng!"

    This time Zhang Shun took the initiative.

    When the big knife in his hand struck Su Dingfang's blade, it also knocked Su Dingfang back several steps.

    However.

    There was another "bang" sound.

    Su Dingfang's reaction was very fast. After blocking Zhang Shun's blow with his knife, he instantly kicked Zhang Shun away.

    The gap between the middle stage of Zhenguo and half of the ghosts and gods cannot be made up by mere brute force.

    Phew!  Water splashes everywhere!

    Zhang Shun was kicked back into the sea again.

    "Ahem! It's still not enough!"

    Under the deep sea, Zhang Shun spurted out a mouthful of blood.  Since there is still such a huge gap in strength, he will anger the opponent a few more times.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    Immediately afterwards, several explosions sounded in succession.

    In order to avoid and anger Su Dingfang, Zhang Shun single-handedly destroyed hundreds of ships and tens of thousands of naval officers of the Tang Dynasty.

    "Shameless villain! Shameless villain!"

    Seeing such a cunning Zhang Shun, Su Dingfang completely collapsed.  I saw him saying angrily: "Since you are so ungrateful in martial arts, don't blame me for being rude!"

    With that said, he gave up on Zhang Shun and flew directly towards the fleet of Tianlong Army officers and soldiers.

    Since you killed my soldiers, I will kill your soldiers today too.

    However!  Before he could fly over.

    Suddenly!  A dark sea blocked in front of him.  Although this water curtain was shallow, the destructive aura contained in it made Su Dingfang fearful.

    "Your battlefield is not here, go back!"

    At this time, Sister-in-law Zheng¡¯s voice came slowly.

    She actually didn¡¯t want to kill Su Dingfang, but Zhang Shun told her not to join the war until the last minute!  If Zheng Yisao takes action, there will be no training effect!

    And the most important thing is that two breaths of breath have appeared in her perception.

    One of the smells was Guan Hai's breath that she was very familiar with.  But the other breath was unfamiliar. It must be a strong man in the ghost and god realm from the Tang Empire.

    "you!"

    Feeling the breath of death on the water curtain, Su Dingfang was scared.  Although he was angry, he also wanted to die in vain!

    So in desperation, he could only turn around and look for traces of Zhang Shun.

    "Hahahaha!" Zhang Shun was having a great time at the moment.

    Every time he entered and exited the water, he could create huge waves. If Su Dingfang hadn't been chasing him behind him, he felt that he could destroy these millions of enemy troops by himself.

    At the same time, Lin Zexu and others who were watching the battle in Guangzhou Bay saw an opportunity.

    "It's now! Get out!"

    With Shen Baozhen¡¯s order, the three fleets began to set sail.

    Although they will be accidentally injured when they rush into the battlefield, this is their only chance to survive.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    Lin Zexu led the Fujian Navy to the front.  What he was thinking at this time was different from Guan Tianpei and others. He wanted to join the war!

    Especially when Zhang Shun single-handedly attacked the entire Tang Navy with cholera, he saw this great opportunity.

    "Charge! Kill!"

    Finally, under his leadership, tens of thousands of Qing Empire ships rushed into the battlefield.

    So the melee between the three parties began.

    "Damn it! These people actually want to take advantage of the situation and rob!"

    Seeing the three fleets of the Qing Empire suddenly entering the battlefield, Su Dingfang was completely confused.

    At this time, even Zhang Shun was extremely surprised that these Qing Empire fleets could have such courage.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    On the Tianlong battleship, countless cannons roared.  Their target is the Tang Dynasty Navy and Juqing Empire Navy ahead!

    At this moment, even the Qing Empire fleet was wreaking havoc relying on the strength of its ships and the power of its artillery.  Although they couldn't defeat the Tianlong battleship, they could defeat the Tang navy!

    Therefore, facing artillery with a range far beyond its own, the Tang Empire's navy was instantly blindsided.

    Originally, on the side of the Qing Empire, Lin Zexu wanted to break through from the Tianlong Army.  But he was also blasted back by the artillery on the Tianlong battleship.

    After carefully analyzing the strengths of both sides, Lin Zexu finally decided to pick the weak one.

    As a result, under the attack of the Tianlong Army and the Qing Empire fleet, the Tang Navy immediately suffered heavy losses.

    Although the winch crossbow on their boat cart is powerful, it?The range is a flaw.

    And every reloading is extremely troublesome.

    "How is it possible! How is it possible!"

    Seeing that his side was completely at a disadvantage, Su Dingfang couldn't believe this fact.  My Tang Dynasty navy is clearly the best in the world, why is it being suppressed and beaten now?

    "You! You cheated!"

    Originally, it was better for the three parties to fight separately, but now the Tang Navy is fighting on top of him.

    For a moment, Su Dingfang wondered if they had secretly joined forces.

    "Haha! Brothers! It's time to make contributions!"

    Zhang Shun was excited at this time. Although he suffered some minor injuries, he was able to avoid Su Dingfang's pursuit from the bottom of the sea.

    Now the three parties are fighting together, and thousands of ships are crowding each other.

    At this time, the boarding battle has arrived.

    Killing the enemy with cannon is not a great achievement. Only cutting off the enemy's head and hanging it on your waist is the real achievement of killing the enemy.

    "Kill!" At this moment, Su Dingfang's eyes were swollen red.  Want to engage in a battle?  OK!  All of the Tang navy were elite.

    But at this moment, two figures suddenly flew over from the horizon.

    "Everyone, please stop!"

    A huge voice resounded throughout the battlefield.

    When the power of the Shentai realm appears, the entire world will be solidified and frozen in an instant.

    "Shentai! He is actually a powerful person in the Shentai realm!"

    ??Zheng Yisao was a little surprised at this time. The Tang Empire actually sent a powerful person from the Shentai to enter the country!

    At the same time, Guan Hai here also said: "Soldiers of the Tianlong Army, stop killing the enemy!"

    Now that we are married and married, we can no longer fight.

    And on the battlefield, when Su Dingfang heard Yuan Tiangang's voice, he was instantly excited.

    "Mr. Yuan, please take action quickly and kill them!"

    The Tang Navy led by him suffered heavy losses in this battle, so he had to regain his position.

    Zhang Shun, on the other hand, stopped attacking and waited for new news to come.

    "It's wrong, it's wrong, it's all wrong."

    At this time, Yuan Tiangang¡¯s figure fell from the sky.  He said to Su Dingfang: "We are all allies!"

    A second ago, his emperor had just formed an alliance with the emperor of Tianqi Kingdom and recognized him as his son-in-law.

    But the next second, the navies of both sides started fighting. It seemed that the battle damage was not small.

    "What allies?"

    Hearing what Yuan Tiangang said, Su Dingfang was stunned for a moment.  He said angrily: "Mr. Yuan, look, how can they be allies?"

    He wanted Yuan Tiangang to see the damage Zhang Shun had caused to his Tang navy.

    "Hey! All this is just a misunderstanding!"

    Yuan Tiangang was also a little troubled at the moment.

    The emperor sent him over as soon as he got the news, but he didn't expect that it was still a step too late.

    "They killed hundreds of thousands of our soldiers!"

    Su Dingfang is very angry. He doesn't want this ally. He just wants revenge.

    "Let's call a truce first, and wait for His Majesty to decide everything!"

    Now that the damage on his side is so heavy, Yuan Tiangang cannot handle this situation well.

    ¡°Old manager, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    And here, Zhang Shun was also asking Guan Hai.

    "Nothing else, His Majesty just agreed to marry the daughter of the Lord of the Tang Empire."

    Guan Hai said, and then asked: "How is the battle damage?"

    At this moment, the sea was filled with countless ship fragments and corpses, so much so that he couldn't tell who these body parts belonged to?

    "Fortunately, we just lost some ships."

    Zhang Shun answered.

    Compared with the losses of the Tang Dynasty Navy, the losses of our own Tianlong Army are relatively small.

    Of course, the pirate army under Zheng Yisao¡¯s command did injure many people.

    "Let's raise the gold and withdraw our troops first."

    Guan Hai said: "The matter has come to this, and we have to listen to His Majesty's decision."

    Whether it¡¯s punishment or not depends on Cheng Mu¡¯s attitude.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 604: Afraid of frightening father-in-law

    "What about these people?"

    Zhang Shun pointed at the three fleets of the Qing Empire that were intimidated by Yuan Tiangang's momentum, and asked how to deal with these people.

    There are still more than one million people in these three fleets.

    With a little training, you can become a million-strong fighting force!

    "Disarm yourself first! Everything will wait until His Majesty comes over!"

    Guan Hai answered.  He was not only saying this to Zhang Shun, but also to Yuan Tiangang.

    "It should be so!"

    Yuan Tiangang nodded.

    Since they have arrived, there is no need to increase the killing.  Moreover, even the Tang Dynasty can take in these millions of people.

    It was at this time that Lin Zexu sent a message asking Shen Baozhen.

    "Sir, do we want to fight again?"

    In terms of numbers, his three fleets still have an advantage!

    "Surrendersurrendersurrender."

    At this moment, Shen Baozhen had no choice.

    Under the Tianlong Army, Zheng Yisao, a strong ghost and god realm, already made it difficult for them.

    And now, two new ghost and god realm powerhouses have appeared.

    They can¡¯t see any hope at all.

    At the same time, Shen Baozhen was already feeling anxious.

    Why do these two ghost and god realm experts come from the interior?  How is the war in the country going?  Where are the powerful ghosts and gods in the Qing Dynasty?

    How does it look like, everything is developing in a bad direction?

    "well!"

    After receiving Shen Baozhen's reply, Lin Zexu could only withdraw his troops and wait.

    ¡®It would be nice if I could come a little later.  ¡¯

    He felt sorry in his heart.  If these two ghost and god realm experts had arrived just an hour or two later, he would have been able to penetrate the Tang Navy.

    When the time comes, not only will you be able to kill the enemy, but you will also be able to escape.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu and Li Shimin walked side by side.

    Now that the generals under both sides are fighting, as the emperor, he must go and see.

    " It's just that Guan Hai and Yuan Tiangang stopped him first, so they weren't too impatient.

    "Father-in-law, Mr. Yuan's strength is really surprising!"

    On the way, Cheng Mu expressed his shock.

    Didn¡¯t it mean that Yuan Tiangang had died in the hands of Nurhaci?  Why is there still a Yuan Tiangang in the Tang Empire now?

    "That's natural. The person who fought with Nurhachi that day was just a clone of Mr. Yuan!"

    Li Shimin was not modest, he said: "Mr. Yuan, as one of the two sages of the Tang Dynasty, his strength has reached an unpredictable level!"

    "This is a person who even the emperor respects as Mr. Yuan. How can he not be powerful?"

    "An unpredictable realm? Could it be that"

    Cheng Mu was a little confused: "Could it be that Mr. Yuan has already taken that step?"

    Since Yuan Tiangang's aura was restrained, he did not perceive Yuan Tiangang's specific strength.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case yet.¡±

    Li Shimin smiled and said, "Although I haven't been able to take that step, it's not far away!"

    As the strongest man in the Tang Empire, Yuan Tiangang has always been the pride of Li Shimin.

    As long as Yuan Tiangang can take that step, it means that his Datang Empire will truly survive forever!

    "It is indeed Yuan Tiangang!"

    Cheng Mu admired.

    In history, Yuan Tiangang relied on the book "Tui Bei Tu" to become famous throughout the ages.

    And now that he has arrived, his reputation is still unparalleled.

    "Ha ha."

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s praise, Li Shimin was very happy.

    This is the result he wants.

    Showing the strength of the Tang Dynasty in front of Cheng Mu, and then letting Cheng Mu An feel at ease as his son-in-law.

    Isn¡¯t this beautiful?

    After laughing, Li Shimin suddenly asked: "Xianxiang, how did you solve the danger of the devil that day?"

    He was very curious.

    After all this time, he sensed that the most powerful subordinate under Cheng Mu was only in the middle realm of Shenmen.

    If several powerful men from the Shenmen realm join forces, they can kill Nurhaci.

    But if you want to deal with the demon king summoned by Nurhachi, that is not enough.

    The main reason is that the strongest men under Cheng Mu are not what they were after the war.

    Not even the most basic injuries!

    So Li Shimin?I¡¯m curious, what kind of trump card is hidden behind my good son-in-law?

    "Danger of the Demon King?"

    Hearing Li Shimin¡¯s inquiry, Cheng Mu explained: ¡°What happened in the middle is really a coincidence.¡±

    Who would have thought that he, Nurhachi, would summon the Eternal Demon King instead of summoning other demon kings.

    Doesn¡¯t this fall into the hands of Cheng Mu?

    "What a coincidence? What do you mean by the words of a good son-in-law?"

    Cheng Mu's words made Li Shimin even more curious.

    "That's right."

    Cheng Mu did not hide anything, he explained: "The eternal demon king summoned by Nurhaci that day was my son-in-law's pet!"

    ¡°If Nurhaci summons other demon kings that day, it will be another script and another ending.

    But unfortunately, no.

    "Whatwhat?"

    Li Shimin felt that he might have heard wrongly.

    He confirmed again with great confusion: "Xianxiang, are you saying that the Eternal Demon King is your pet?"

    Nonsense!  This is complete nonsense!

    How could the king of the demon clan recognize a human as his master?

    Even Li Shimin himself had never imagined that he could conquer the Demon King.

    No human being has this strength!

    ¡°There is actually some coincidence in this.¡±

    Cheng Mu knew that Li Shimin didn't believe it, so he told the story of how the Eternal Demon King appeared and how he recognized himself as the master.

    Everything is so dreamy!

    ¡°Anyway, many people now know that his pet is a demon king, so there is only one more person who knows.

    "This, this, thisthis is really unheard of, unheard of!"

    After listening to Cheng Mu¡¯s explanation, Li Shimin¡¯s mouth never closed again.

    He kept marveling.

    "Fortunately, the empress has limited the strength of Hei Ling, otherwise this world would have been invaded by demons in advance."

    Li Shimin marveled and felt lucky again and again.

    Since the empress has limited Hei Ling's strength, he can rest assured.

    He was mainly afraid that Cheng Mu was too strong and he couldn't suppress him just now.  Now, since Hei Ling's strength has been blocked.

    ?Then the strength of this Apocalypse Kingdom is still not as good as that of the Tang Dynasty!

    But at this moment, Cheng Mu suddenly found the key words in Li Shimin's words.

    "Femaleempress?"

    Cheng Mu was confused: "Father-in-law, do you also know about the empress?"

    ??Could it be said that the bard Xingyue also traveled to the Tang Empire?

    "Know something."

    Li Shimin explained: "Once your Apocalypse Kingdom becomes an empire, a messenger from the Moon Empire will contact you."

    "At that time, he will tell you some secrets about the world, my virtuous son-in-law."

    As soon as he said this, Li Shimin fell into deep infatuation.

    That messenger is so beautiful!

    "That's it!"

    Hearing the words "Moon Empire", Cheng Mu understood it instantly.

    The messenger mentioned by his father-in-law is probably Xingyue.

    But he didn¡¯t say much, after all, the information was not accessible to him yet.

    Otherwise, the empress would not have ordered that all hidden races should not participate in the national war.

    As if he sensed Cheng Mu's discouragement, Li Shimin smiled and said, "Don't be discouraged, virtuous son-in-law. You will know everything after you become the lord of the empire."

    "That's a mysterious empire!"

    Although these words were said to appease Cheng Mu, they could not avoid the suspicion of pretentiousness.

    He can contact the envoys of the Moon Empire, but he thinks Cheng Mu is not qualified to contact them yet.

    This is the arrogance of Li Shimin!

    "Thank you, father-in-law, for answering the question."

    Cheng Mu did not expose Li Shimin's pride.

    He said it too much, he was afraid of scaring his father-in-law!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 605 Li Shimin¡¯s trap

    Soon after, they finally arrived at Guangzhou Prefecture.

    At this moment in Guangzhou City, Yuan Tiangang and Guan Hai have been waiting for a long time.

    "See Your Majesty!"

    "See Your Majesty!"

    When they saw Cheng Mu and Li Shimin appearing together, both the Tianlong Army soldiers and the Tang Navy all knelt down to salute.

    At the same time, their sense of security has also greatly increased.

    Your own emperor has appeared, so there is no need to be afraid!

    "Thank you for your hard work."

    Although both sides have experienced a war, their starting points are good and they are fighting for their own countries.

    So from the beginning to now, Cheng Mu never thought of blaming Zhang Shun.

    It is said that he who does not know is not guilty.

    If he hadn¡¯t already united with the Tang Empire, he would have rewarded Zhang Shun and the Tianlong Army soldiers in this war!

    And Li Shimin, who was standing by at the moment, actually had the same idea.

    Whether it is Zhang Shun or Su Dingfang, they are all serving the country.

    So once punishment is given, it will break the hearts of the soldiers.

    At this time, Li Shimin said: "My fellow soldiers, we have formed a friendly alliance with the Apocalypse Kingdom. From now on, the Apocalypse Kingdom will be our brotherly country!"

    "The battle just now was just a misunderstanding caused by the delay in delivering the message in time!"

    "This matter will be over as it is! I will punish the messenger, and there is no need for you soldiers to cause trouble again!"

    ¡°No one is right or wrong in this war. If you insist on holding the other side, it will cause gaps.

    The correct solution is to take the opportunity of the emperors of both sides to resolve this conflict.

    "Your Majesty!"

    However, Su Dingfang was a little unconvinced at this moment. He said loudly: "The other party killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the Tang Dynasty during class!"

    If his side is the one with less losses in the battle, then he can forget about it and make peace with it.

    But since his side was so damaged now that he was involved in the war, he was not convinced that it would be exposed like this.

    "Determine the recipe!"

    Seeing that Su Dingfang actually disobeyed him in public, Li Shimin instantly became angry.

    "Don't you even listen to what I say?"

    The casualties of hundreds of thousands of soldiers are indeed heavy, but the benefits he can obtain in the Apocalypse Kingdom in the future are definitely much more precious than the lives of these hundreds of thousands of soldiers!

    "The general will not dare!"

    Su Dingfang hurriedly confessed.

    But even though he said he didn't dare, he was unconvinced in his heart.

    If he doesn¡¯t take revenge, how can he convince the public?

    At this moment, Cheng Mu on the side suddenly interjected:

    "Father-in-law! Since General Su said that he suffered heavy losses, then my son-in-law will make up for it with hundreds of thousands of people!"

    "Oh no! Make it up to millions of people!"

    No matter what the problem is, it can be solved.

    Indeed, it was my Tianlong Army who was too cruel this time!

    "What do you mean, virtuous son-in-law?"

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s words, Li Shimin suddenly realized.

    "My father-in-law is wise."

    Cheng Mu said: "The soldiers under my son-in-law's command have been counted, and the remaining navy of the Qing Empire now totals more than 1.5 million people!"

    "My son-in-law is willing to use one million of these more than 1.5 million people as compensation for the losses of the Tang Navy, my father-in-law!"

    Under the Qing Empire, the three fleets of Nanyang, Fujian, and Guangdong were not as numerous as the Beiyang Fleet.

    The number of soldiers in a single fleet is only 500,000 to 600,000.

    But with the three fleets added together, there are now more than 1.5 million people left.

    "Oh? That's great!"

    Li Shimin was not polite.

    He has now given the entire Qing Empire to Cheng Mu. It would not be bad to get a million navy!

    Mainly, through this battle, he also discovered the shortcomings of his own Datang Navy.

    Compared with the ships of the Tang Dynasty Navy and the Qing Empire and the Apocalypse Kingdom, the gap is really between cars and tanks.

    "correct."

    At this time, Li Shimin pretended to have suddenly thought of it and asked: "Sir, what kind of material is the Tianlong battleship under your command made of? Why is it so strong?"

    Ordinary wooden ships can't even block arrows, but why can Cheng Mu's Tianlong battleship block crossbows?

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his Tang Empire had a winch crossbow, Li Shimin would have almost thought that this Tianlong battleship was invincible.

    "this"

    The Tianlong battleship involves his own military secrets, and Cheng Mu is a little embarrassed.

    But the next second, he said it again.

    "I wonder, is there ironwood in the land under my father-in-law's jurisdiction?"

    Everything is just to show your sincerity.  Anyway, the Tang Dynasty in the future will belong to him, Cheng Mu, and he is just saying it now to enhance his future strength.

    And the strength of the Tianlong battleship is not only due to its strong hull, but also its powerful artillery.

    "Iron wood? What can it be called?"

    Li Shimin has never heard of it.

    "That's it!"

    Since Li Shimin didn¡¯t know about Tie Mu, Cheng Mu was even more relieved.

    He said: "Ironwood is a tree that is comparable to gold and iron. You can build ships with ironwood and then cover them with fine iron!"

    My own Tianlong battleship, elite soldiers, iron wood, artillery, and the high-quality refined iron are all indispensable.

    "But if one of them fails to meet the standards, it is not a Tianlong battleship!"

    "That's it!"

    Li Shimin nodded, indicating that he understood.

    Then, he suddenly said to Su Dingfang who was kneeling on the ground: "Dingfang, do you know where you lost now?"

    "I know, I know!"

    Su Dingfang nodded sharply.

    At this moment, there was no trace of anger in him.

    Not only did he obtain the millions of Qing Imperial Navy, but he also obtained the manufacturing method of Tianlong battleship.

    He is making a lot of money!

    "Umhave I been fooled?"

    Seeing the extremely happy Su Dingfang, Cheng Mu turned around blankly and asked Hua Mulan beside him.

    "Yes."

    Mulan is very direct.

    Cheng Mu did indeed fall into the trap drawn by Li Shimin and Su Dingfang.

    ¡®It is indeed an old fox.  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu sighed in his heart.

    However, this little trap was not enough to make him angry.  In other words, this is not a trap at all.

    Even if Su Dingfang knows how to make the Tianlong battleship, its hardware materials, weapons, and soldier strength cannot keep up!

    It can only be said that Su Dingfang can use this to enhance the strength of the Tang Navy.

    If you want to build a ship comparable to the Tianlong Battleship, Datang's strength is still not enough!

    "Haha! Now that the matter has been resolved, my dear son-in-law, we will not return home until we get drunk tonight!"

    Li Shimin was very satisfied with the manufacturing method of the Tianlong battleship.

    At this moment, he was holding Cheng Mu's hand and wanted to stay with Cheng Mu until he was drunk.

    "Father-in-law!"

    Cheng Mu also smiled and said, "Why not have a banquet for the three armies?"

    The Tianlong Army soldiers under his command have made meritorious service, so they naturally need to be rewarded.

    "Okay, okay! Then just follow what the virtuous son-in-law said!"

    Li Shimin nodded in agreement.

    Today is really exciting!  Not only did he find a good son-in-law, but he also learned how to build a new type of warship.

    This time, he, Li Shimin, made a lot of money!

    Cheng Mu is also very happy, as long as he has a good relationship with his cheap father-in-law.

    ¡° Then when I plot against the Tang Empire in the future, I won¡¯t be polite at all!

    In this way, it can be said that both parties have their own motives, or it can be said that it is a win-win situation!

    In fact, when Cheng Mu was thinking about coveting the Tang Empire, he, Li Shimin, didn't covet Cheng Mu's Tianqi Kingdom.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 606: Dispatch the most elite troops

    Over the dinner.

    If it were in the past, Li Shimin would have been the protagonist of the banquet.

    But now, the protagonist of the banquet is Cheng Mu.

    Between pushing the cup and handing over the cup, Cheng Mu learned a lot of information about the Tang Empire from Li Shimin's mouth.

    For example, Li Chunfeng, another of the Two Sages of the Tang Dynasty.  His strength is the same as Yuan Tiangang, and he can almost touch the legendary realm.

    He also talked about Li Shimin¡¯s sons.

    Li Chengqian and Li Tai were demoted when they first arrived. Now Li Zhi is still the prince.

    However, Li Shimin had no news about another hero of the Tang Dynasty, Tang Xuanzong Li Longji.

    It may be that it came to other empires as a wandering power.

    Then he talked about the current war in the Song Empire.

    Li Shimin praised: "That Yue Fei is really a peerless general!"

    "Oh? What kind of brave method?"

    Cheng Mu is also very curious about Yue Fei.

    "There is an army under Yue Fei's command, called the Yue Family Army. The Yue Family Army is originally an ace-level unit."

    Li Shimin said angrily: "But there is a more powerful Beiwei army among the Yue family army!"

    "Backing the Wei army? How to be strong?"

    Cheng Mu knew that the Beiwei army was Yue Fei's personal army.

    In the battle of Yancheng, the Beiwei army defeated the Jin Kingdom's elite Guaizima in infantry form.  Now, this kidnapping horse is a proper special-level unit.

    And the subsequent battle in Zhuxian Town is even more fantasy.

    Five hundred Beiwei troops actually defeated a hundred thousand Jin army!  Amazing and amazing!

    "How to be strong?"

    Li Shimin took a sip of wine and said, "That army is a terrifying overlord-level force!"

    As an overlord-level unit, there is only one black armored soldier in the Tang Dynasty that can rival it.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded.  But he thought that a mere overlord-level unit shouldn't give Li Shimin such a headache, right?

    ??Could it be that Yue Fei is also a powerful person in the Shentai realm?

    "My dear son-in-law, you don't know."

    Seeming to see Cheng Mu¡¯s doubts, Li Shimin added: ¡°That Weiwei army is actually immune to the attacks of the most powerful!¡±

    "How come there are such strange military units in this world?"

    Li Shimin also had a headache for this back Wei army.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if you are strong, you are still immune to the attacks of the strongest.

    "Thishow is this possible?"

    Hearing Li Shimin¡¯s explanation, Cheng Mu was also a little confused.

    How could there be such strange soldiers in the world?

    Five hundred Beiwei troops defeated a hundred thousand Jin army. Now he can do it with three thousand iron pagodas under his command.

    This is just a crushing of strength.

    but.

    If it is really immune to the damage of the strongest, it means that this army can only be defeated in an upright manner on the battlefield.

    And if you want to defeat a group of overlord-level soldiers, it is extremely difficult even for the Tang Empire.

    ¡®Is this Yue Fei?  ¡¯

    At this moment, Cheng Mu was completely attracted.

    ¡°If I could take Yue Fei under my command, wouldn¡¯t those overlord-level Beiwei troops be immediately upgraded to super gods?

    With super god-level strength, you can become immune to the attacks of the strongest

    Invincible, truly invincible!

    "But there is good news."

    At this time Li Shimin said again: "The Beiwei army is not large in number, only 10,000 people."

    "Then remove the slightly stronger Yue Family Army."

    "The other armies of the Song Dynasty are all local chickens and dogs!"

    This is the only good news.

    In fact, this is inevitable.

    With such a powerful Beiwei army, it would be impossible without limiting its number.

    Otherwise, the system master would not allow such a bug unit to appear.

    "That's okay."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    He actually doesn¡¯t care about the number of people.  As long as Yue Fei returns to his command, the Beiwei army may be able to expand its recruitment.

    The number of people does not need to be too large. One hundred thousand Wei troops are enough to kill gods and demons.

    Coupled with the Yue Family Army, which is also a special-level unit, this is really invincible!

    "Okay, okay, let's not talk about this."

    Li Shimin doesn¡¯t want to talk about these injuriesHe changed the subject because of the matter of his heart: "I heard that the soldiers under your command are also ace-level soldiers?"

    Since then, no soldiers from the Apocalypse Army have appeared in front of Li Shimin.

    Even the 200,000 Tianlong Army is stationed at sea at the moment.

    So what Li Shimin could see was the ace-level blue-flag-inlaid soldier that Cheng Mu deliberately revealed.

    "Lucky! Lucky!"

    This time, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth.

    There is no way, the soldiers of Tianqi Army are too strong.

    Once Li Shimin knows about it, he will definitely take precautions in advance.

    If Li Shimin is always on guard against Cheng Mu, then Cheng Mu will have to go through more troubles if he wants to steal the Tang Empire.

    Being able to reveal the soldiers with the blue flag is already a great show of sincerity, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡°A good son-in-law doesn¡¯t have to be modest!¡±

    Li Shimin was very satisfied. He said: "In the battle of Song Dynasty in half a year, my virtuous son-in-law, please send this army out!"

    He was worried that Cheng Mu would not be able to work hard at that time, so he sent out a group of ordinary or elite soldiers.

    So I made an agreement with Cheng Mu in advance.

    ¡®My dear son-in-law, who makes you want to show your strength in front of me?  In this case, then send out the most elite troops of your Apocalypse Kingdom!  ¡¯

    At this moment, Li Shimin already felt happy that his plan had succeeded.

    "My son-in-law obeys your orders!"

    Cheng Mu actually wanted to laugh at this moment.

    But he still held back.

    Li Shimin was afraid that he would send ordinary or elite soldiers to the expedition, but he did not know that Apocalypse Kingdom had no ordinary or elite soldiers at all.

    The worst ones are also special-level units!

    "Haha! I really didn't see the wrong person!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu agree without hesitation, Li Shimin smiled from ear to ear.

    I¡¯m so happy!

    He has never been so happy as he is today!

    Afterwards, there was another round of banquets.

    When I woke up the next day, it was already noon.

    But unlike Cheng Mu, Li Shimin has actually been waiting for a long time.

    "I was really happy to have a drink with my husband-in-law yesterday."

    Li Shimin said: "But it's getting late today, so I'll go back to the country first!"

    This time, his goal has been achieved.

    So, he is going back to China!

    "My son-in-law sends you my father-in-law!"

    Seeing that Li Shimin was going back, Cheng Mu hurriedly saw him off.

    He didn¡¯t stay.

    After all, not all emperors are like him. The country is governed by virtuous ministers, and he, the emperor, has the maximum freedom.

    As an emperor, you have to take care of everything!

    "good!"

    Li Shimin did not refuse. He happened to want to talk more with Cheng Mu and learn more about this virtuous son-in-law.

    In this way, in order to express his sincerity, Cheng Mu sent him a hundred miles away.

    When leaving, Li Shimin couldn't help but warn him: "Xian son-in-law, don't forget your engagement with Si'er."

    "Don't forget that you will join me, Datang, in conquering the Song Dynasty in half a year!"

    These two things are very important, so he has to warn and remind them many times.

    "My son-in-law, remember this!"

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    He will naturally participate in the Qiu Feng fight.  The main reason is that he is greedy for Yue Fei.

    Although the Song Empire was weak, there were still some valuable people and celebrities.

    Yue Fei, Wen Tianxiang, Lu Xiufu, Wang Anshi, Xin Qiji, Lu You, Sansu, Zhu Xi

    "Anyway, most of the people in Cheng Mu's previous textbooks were from the Song Dynasty.

    "That's so good!"

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s affirmative answer, Li Shimin left with satisfaction.

    After Li Shimin left, Cheng Mu returned to Guangzhou City.

    "Come here! Bring Lin Zexu up!"

    After handling the international relations with the Tang Empire, he now has to officially deal with the Qing Empire.

    Of the three remaining fleets of the Qing Empire, Li Shimin took away Shen Baozhen's Nanyang Fleet and Guan Tianpei's Guangdong Fleet.

    As for Lin Zexu¡¯s Fujian fleet, Cheng Mu took over it.

    In fact, the main reason is that he values ????Lin Zexu!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 607 Returning to China

    "The guilty minister pays homage to Your Majesty!"

    Lin Zexu¡¯s condition at this time was not very good.

    He already knew that his Qing Dynasty had perished, which was indeed a big blow to him.

    "Yuan Fu, please get up quickly!"

    Hearing Lin Zexu address himself as Your Majesty, Cheng Mu knew that he was accepting his fate.

    Although there is a saying among ancient officials: "Eating the king's salary will help the king share his worries."

    But now Nurhachi is dead, and not even the Qing Empire is gone.

    Therefore, Lin Zexu naturally no longer needs to be bound by this sentence.

    In fact, there were some officials in the Qing Dynasty who had integrity. They were not only loyal to the emperor, but also loyal to the people in the country.

    "Yuan Fu! Since we are one family now, I won't talk about two families."

    After giving Lin Zexu a seat, Cheng Mu said straight to the point: "From now on, the Qing Dynasty will become a province of my apocalypse."

    "You will be the first governor of Qingzhou Province!"

    Indeed, Cheongju Province is very big.

    But there is no way. Now Cheng Mu himself lacks a population and it is impossible to send people from Tianqi Kingdom.

    Although Lin Zexu's fame is not as good as Zeng Guofan, Zuo Zongtang and others, he still belongs to the category of famous ministers.

    Coupled with the improvement in his qualifications after surrendering.

    At this moment, Lin Zexu¡¯s strength has not only reached the Shenmen realm, but his qualifications are at least double S level.

    Naturally, there is no problem in temporarily commanding Qingzhou Province.

    ¡° If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll send people from Tianqi Kingdom when the time comes.  The task at this stage is to stabilize the situation in Qingzhou Province first.

    "Wei ChenWei Chen thanks the Lord for his kindness!"

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s words, Lin Zexu was stunned for the first time.

    But he reacted immediately.

    He was actually qualified to become the first governor of Qingzhou Province.

    You must know that the powers of this provincial governor are not much different from those of the original emperor of the Qing Empire!

    In an instant, Lin Zexu felt as if a huge piece of pie had fallen on his head.

    At the same time, he was already thinking about dying completely for Cheng Mu.

    If Cheng Mu can still see the loyalty value now, he will definitely find that Lin Zexu¡¯s loyalty value is already full!

    Lin Zexu was naturally grateful that such a huge and powerful position was given to him.

    "Okay! No need to get too excited!"

    Cheng Mu told him: "You are still in the evaluation period. If you want me to formally appoint you, it depends on your performance!"

    It was also because he couldn't jump out of others, so he gave Lin Zexu this chance.

    "correct."

    Cheng Mu also warned: "You can choose the people under your command yourself."

    "I will rename the millions of blue-banner soldiers under Wei Xiaobao's command into the Qingzhou Army, and they will help you govern Qingzhou Province!"

    Since his father-in-law wants to be cheap, he will keep these millions of Qingzhou troops here.

    When the war breaks out in half a year, just pull him over.

    And now, he is going back!

    He is going to meet the legendary Emperor Yongle for a while!

    ?¡­

    One month later.

    Under the speed of the Tianlong battleship, Cheng Mu finally returned to Tianqi Kingdom from the sea.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we said goodbye this time!¡±

    Having not come back for more than a year, Cheng Mu is looking forward to what his Apocalypse Kingdom will become.

    And in order to observe his country carefully, this time he traveled lightly with a few people.

    The place where Cheng Mu landed was Zhuque County.

    This place belongs to the southernmost coast of Yunzhou.

    After the start of the National War, most of the rangers in Yunzhou have entered the Qing Empire.

    And now, due to the alliance between Apocalypse and Datang, many rangers from Apocalypse have gone to the Tang Empire.

    Some people want to see if they can meet the legendary Li Bai.

    Some people also want to see how fat they were in the Tang Dynasty, when fatness was regarded as beauty.

    And those warlike rangers have now begun to head towards the Song Empire.

    Among them, there is an army of millions of swords commanded by Nieba with the approval of Cheng Mu!

    Originally, Love at First Sight also wanted to lead the Divine Sword Army there, and wanted to show Nieba a real elite ranger.

    But Cheng Mu didn¡¯t agree.

    Now Zhu Di from the north is watching with eager eyes, and the Divine Sword ArmyAt any rate, it is also a powerful fighting force.

    In addition, if Zhu Yuanzhang is defeated, he will definitely go south.

    Cheng Mu did not go to the various city lords or county guards. Instead, he walked and stopped, watching as he walked.

    In Yunzhou, he saw the still strong folk customs.

    Although player rangers rarely gather here, many aborigines are also dressed as rangers at the moment.

    Even those ordinary people are stronger than the elite soldiers at this moment.

    After all, Cheng Mu¡¯s Mingjun talent not only benefits soldiers, but also ordinary people!

    "As expected, everyone is like a dragon! Everyone is like a dragon!"

    After walking a long distance, Cheng Mu finally couldn't help but laugh.

    He saw children lifting hundreds of kilograms of weight easily.

    We also saw ordinary people capturing giant lions and tigers alive.

    There are even more powerful people who can cause mountains to collapse and the ground to crack after one sword blow.

    It¡¯s only been a year since we last met, and many folk masters have appeared in Tianqi Kingdom!

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty!"

    Zhuge Liang congratulated: "In the long run, our Tianqi Kingdom will be prosperous."

    He has seen many children along the way, and not even one tenth of them are mediocre.

    Most of them are materials that can be made.

    It is not an exaggeration to say that such a country is a country of true dragons and its people are true dragons!

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    If the situation in Tianqi's country is so prosperous, he doesn't need to be humble anymore.

    This is not pride, it is the fact.  The people of his Apocalypse Kingdom are so powerful.

    And just when a few people were talking.

    Roar!

    A huge roar came from far away.

    After Cheng Mu heard this, his expression paused for a moment.

    But Zhuge Liang smiled at this time and said: "Your Majesty, you have to give up the idea of ??going into battle lightly!"

    "Ha ha!"

    At this time, Guo Jia on the side also laughed out loud.

    "Then go back early."

    Cheng Mu calmed down his expression. Anyway, he had pretty much seen what he wanted to see.

    Yunzhou is a remote place where everyone is like a dragon. Qingzhou at the foot of his imperial capital, as well as the surrounding Sizhou, Yongzhou, Yangzhou and other places, aren't there more talents?

    "Roar!"

    As Cheng Mu finished speaking, another roar came.

    At the same time, a huge figure landed from the sky.

    It¡¯s the auspicious unicorn, it¡¯s coming to greet Cheng Mu!

    "Thank you for your hard work! I haven't seen you for a year, but my strength has increased again!"

    Cheng Mu couldn't help but touch the auspicious unicorn's head.

    In less than a year, the auspicious unicorn has reached the strength of the back realm of Shenmen.

    "The growth rate of his strength is faster than any general under Cheng Mu's command!"

    "Bah!"

    The auspicious unicorn enjoyed Cheng Mu's touch and even stuck out his tongue to lick Cheng Mu's palm.

    It¡¯s been a year since I last saw you, and I miss you very much.

    After the two played for a while, the auspicious unicorn raised its head and motioned for Cheng Mu to ride on it.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Cheng Mu was not polite. Since he was discovered, he should keep a high profile.

    After riding on the auspicious unicorn, he said to Zhuge Liang, Guo Jia and others: "I will take a step first, all my dear friends, please hurry up and keep up!"

    Since he wants to go back in a high-profile manner, the auspicious unicorn can only carry him alone.

    "Congratulations to Your Majesty!"

    Zhuge Liang and Guo Jia saluted at the same time.

    In terms of speed, their speed is not slow either!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 608: Chinese people are excited

    ??

    Yunzhou!

    When Cheng Mu mounted the Qilin and took off into the sky, the Qilin was extremely excited and directly displayed its characteristics.

    Suddenly, the colorful glow stretched for thousands of miles.

    Most of the people in Tianqi Kingdom were instantly attracted by such a mysterious thing.  They have seen the auspicious Kirin many times, but the strange phenomena behind the Kirin are not common.

    At the same time, on the ground.

    Many people with sharp eyes saw Cheng Mu on Qilin¡¯s back for a moment.

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty is back!"

    "Ah? Has His Majesty returned in triumph?"

    "This is great news! His Majesty has returned in triumph!"

    "Hahahaha! His Majesty has returned in triumph!"

    In just a few minutes, the news of Cheng Mu's return spread from person to person.

    It spread from Yunzhou to Sizhou, and immediately spread from Sizhou to Qingzhou and Bingzhou!

    The Hidden Dragon Envoy who stayed in the country used the Sky Bird to deliver the good news.

    "Long live your Majesty! Long live your Majesty!"

    So, the shouting like a mountain roaring and a tsunami started.

    For the people of Tianqi Kingdom, Cheng Mu is their belief and the eternal god in their hearts!

    "Slower."

    Seeing the people kneeling down and cheering for him on the road, Cheng Mu signaled the auspicious unicorn to fly slower.

    He wants to take a good look at his people and get close to his people.

    "Ouch!"

    Xiangrui Qilin instantly understood what Cheng Mu meant.

    Slowly, it dropped in height.  And at this height, the people on the ground could see Cheng Mu's heroic appearance with their own eyes!

    "Long live your Majesty! Long live your Majesty! Long live your Majesty!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu lowering his height so kindly, Baixin on the ground became even more excited.

    Many people were dancing and jumping, extending their arms to wave to Cheng Mu.

    What¡¯s more, she has already begun to cry bitterly.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Thank you for your hard work!"

    Cheng Mu said as he flew: "I have good news for everyone! Our army from Tianqi Kingdom has conquered the Qing Empire."

    "From now on, our Tianqi Kingdom will have one more province."

    "Cheongju Province!"

    The huge sound instantly spread throughout the Apocalypse Kingdom.

    "Ahhhh! Long live your Majesty!"

    "Cheongju Province! Cheongju Province!"

    "Long live your Majesty! Long live the Kingdom of Tianqi!"

    In an instant, the entire Tianqi Kingdom was boiling.

    Countless people are having a carnival, and the event is even more grand than at the beginning of the new year!

    That was an empire. An empire was actually conquered by its own Apocalypse Kingdom.

    At this time, unprecedented achievements and unprecedented frontier opening!

    How could this not be exciting, how could it not be happy?

    For a time, the originally high level of public support increased slightly at this moment!  It is the super military strength of Tianqi Kingdom that gives the people a sense of security!

    By the time Cheng Mu returned to Tianqi City, Zhuge Liang and Guo Jia had already arrived.

    ?? And Lin Chengzi has also led hundreds of civil and military officials to wait outside the city for a long time.

    ¡°Congratulations to Your Majesty on your triumphant return.¡±

    "Long live your Majesty! Long live the Kingdom of Tianqi!"

    The moment Cheng Mu appeared, hundreds of officials and millions of people knelt down to greet him.

    Their emperor is back!

    "My dear friends and fellow citizens, please get up quickly!"

    Cheng Mu stepped off Qilin's back, and he helped Lin Chengzi, who was kneeling at the front.

    In the year of the expedition, Lin Chengzi alone supported most of the entire Apocalypse Kingdom.

    "Thanks for your hard work!"

    When he pulled Lin Chengzi up, Cheng Mu expressed his sincere gratitude.

    "It is an honor for us ministers to share your Majesty's worries!"

    Lin Chengzi has no pride.

    He also knew that without the assistance of many ministers in the DPRK and China, he alone would not be able to govern the country.

    At the same time, he was also rejoicing.

    Fortunately, he surrendered to Cheng Mu in advance, and he made the right bet.

    Otherwise, with the strength of China, how could it be possible to destroy the Qing Empire?

    This is what people with vision see and choose.

    "Let's go back first."

    Cheng Mu pulled Lin Chengzi, and thenFan Li and Jia Sixie walked forward together.

    These three people have worked very hard this year.

    "Your Majesty, go first! Your Majesty, go first!"

    The three of them dared to walk side by side with Cheng Mu. They were all modest and willing to follow Cheng Mu.

    This means that they are willing to follow Cheng Mu's footsteps forever.

    Seeing such a scene, Cheng Mu laughed: "Hahaha! Okay!"

    When they returned to the city, a huge palace came into view.

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s palace, which has been completed for some time.

    "Your Majesty! Please!"

    As the minister of the Ministry of Industry, Fan Li personally explained to Cheng Mu this time.

    "Your Majesty, look, this is the Sky Crystal Square. Sky Crystal is not only hard in texture, but also has the effect of ventilating and nourishing Qi."

    "Your Majesty, these steps and guardrails are made of white jade. White jade is mild in nature and can nourish the blood and calm the mind."

    "Your Majesty, the door of this palace is made of golden mahogany"

    "Your Majesty"

    Along the way, Fan Li¡¯s explanation never stopped.

    From the square in front of the palace to the ninety-nine steps, from the guardrail of the steps to the palace gate, from the palace gate to the dragon chair in the palace

    Although these things are luxurious, they are enough to show the intentions of his Ministry of Industry.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit luxurious.¡±

    Looking at the splendid and glorious palace, Cheng Mu had never thought of having such luxury before.

    "Not extravagant."

    Fan Li said: "Your Majesty, our Tianqi Kingdom is destined to be visited by all nations from now on."

    "The majestic yet exquisite palace can better reflect the majesty of our Apocalypse Kingdom!"

    He had already thought of excuses.

    It is true that Apocalypse Kingdom is destined to become a super empire.

    Therefore, its royal palace and its capital must be majestic.

    This represents the face of a country.

    "Well."

    Fan Li¡¯s words made sense, so Cheng Mu accepted it.

    "Your Majesty, please give the hall a name!"

    Seeing that Cheng Mu had accepted this extremely glorious palace, Lin Chengzi was speaking while the iron was hot.

    This hall was where Cheng Mu later went to court, summoned civil and military officials, and summoned foreign envoys.

    The name of the palace naturally needs Cheng Mu to mention it personally.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it Tianqi Palace!¡±

    Cheng Mu did not hesitate.  Since our country is called Apocalypse, we will continue to use the word Apocalypse.

    "Your Majesty is wise."

    In an instant, all the civil and military officials paid homage to him.

    Since then.  Apocalypse Kingdom, Apocalypse City, Apocalypse Palace, Apocalypse Palace are established!

    "Send the order and come to court tomorrow morning!"

    Now that there is a palace, of course Cheng Mu also wants to experience what it is like to go to court.

    Guan Hai and Qi Lao have also rushed back in advance.

    The only ones who couldn't catch up were Zhang Wanlong and Zhao Yun, the generals in charge of the army.

    The road from Tianqi City to the capital of Qingzhou Province is only half-built, and it will take more than half a month for the soldiers of Tianqi Army to rush back.

    "I obey my orders!"

    The civil and military officials took orders.

    Afterwards, Lin Chengzi and everyone else saw the opportunity and resigned.

    Next, the protagonists here are no longer them.

    But before leaving, Lin Chengzi suddenly wanted to say something.  But he struggled for a while and finally didn't say anything.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s attention was not on him at the moment, so he naturally didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about him.

    After passing through Tianqi Palace, Cheng Mu came to Ninglan Palace.

    Ninglan Palace was also newly built, and the name of the palace was also newly chosen by Master Li.

    When he saw Cheng Mu appear, the eunuch guarding the gate was a little frightened, and then he hurriedly shouted to report.

    However, Cheng Mu stopped him.

    Now Cheng Mu was curious as to why Master Li didn't come to greet him.

    And it¡¯s been more than a year, why is there no news about my child?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 609: Could it be a freak?

    ??

    Ninglan Palace, inner courtyard.

    When Cheng Mu stepped in, he saw Master Li sitting in a daze under the tree holding a white cat.

    We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than a year, but the beauty is still as charming as ever.

    But when his eyes were fixed on Li Shishi¡¯s belly, his eyes were dull.

    "This this"

    At this moment, Master Li is actually still pregnant.

    "Ah! Master!"

    When Master Li heard the noise, she turned her head and saw Cheng Mu walking in.

    Within seconds, she turned around and ran away in panic.

    "àÓàÓ."

    The white cat in his arms fell to the ground, and it didn't even know what happened.

    "Master!"

    Seeing Master Li turning around and running away, Cheng Mu hurriedly chased after him.

    Although he was shocked, he still needed to figure out what happened!

    ¡°Could it be that my own child is also Nezha, and he has to be pregnant for three years and six months?

    "MrMr.

    How could Master Li, who had a big belly, outrun Cheng Mu?

    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Mu arrived in front of her.

    Looking at the man who appeared in front of him, Master Li couldn't bear it anymore.

    She threw herself into Cheng Mu's arms and cried loudly: "Young Master!~"

    The pregnancy has been delayed for more than half a year and she has not yet given birth, which is also a huge pressure for her.

    "it's okay no problem."

    Holding the beauty in his arms, Cheng Mu comforted her repeatedly.

    He has been worried about this issue from the very beginning.  What kind of thing will be born from the combination of myself and Master Li.

    Although this result is shocking, it is not the worst result.

    "Woooo~!"

    Even though Cheng Mu tried to comfort him, Master Li still cried for most of an hour.

    She cried out all the grievances she had suffered in the past six months.

    "Okay, okay, don't cry anymore."

    Cheng Mu pulled her into the house.

    No matter what kind of monsters are in Master Li¡¯s belly now, he will not let them torture his beautiful woman again.

    It was at this time that Gu San heard the sound and came.

    "The guilty minister will see your Majesty!"

    As soon as he came in, he knelt down to plead guilty to Cheng Mu.

    It was his fault that he failed to solve Master Li's problem.

    "Old man, please get up quickly."

    Cheng Mu hurriedly helped him up.  From beginning to end, Cheng Mu did not blame anyone.

    "Your Majesty."

    After getting up, Gu San reported: "Your Majesty, please allow the guilty minister to report."

    The purpose of his coming here this time is for the child in Master Li¡¯s belly.

    "Ancient you say."

    Cheng Mu called the guards to give him a seat.

    He wanted to take a closer look to see what was in Master Li¡¯s stomach!

    "Your Majesty."

    After Gu San took his seat, he immediately said: "So far, everything is normal with the baby in the mother's belly. It looks very healthy and strong!"

    This is good news, so he must report it.

    "Normal? Healthy?"

    Listening to the ancient words, Cheng Mu asked doubtfully: "Then why hasn't it been produced yet?"

    "It can't be in Master Li's belly, it really is Nezha!"

    "This is also a question that the guilty minister is confused about."

    Although Gu San is the god of medicine, this is the first time he has seen this situation.

    "Is there nothing you can do about it?"

    Cheng Mu was a little confused at this time.

    Is it possible that I want to perform the first caesarean section in this world?

    "If there is a freak in Li Shishi's belly, then he will not let this freak hurt Li Shishi's body again.

    "Your Majesty, we can only wait and see."

    Gu San said: "The guilty minister has investigated and found that the child in Master Shi's belly should not be a freak, but a real human child."

    "The reason why I am not born yet may be your fault, Your Majesty."

    This is the only possibility he can think of now.

    "I?"

    Cheng Mu was extremely surprised. Is it because of his status as a player?

    Or maybe, this body is not your own?

    "Yes."

    antiquitySan nodded and said: "Your Majesty, you are the true Dragon Emperor, and the dragon son you gave birth to will definitely be extraordinary."

    "What's wrong with the emperor's son staying in his mother's womb for a few more days?"

    "Wellthis is still not believable."

    Cheng Mu was not so arrogant that he thought his tadpole could be so powerful.

    Being pregnant for a year and a half is completely against the laws of nature.

    However, he currently has no good solution, so he can only nod his head and agree with Gu San¡¯s opinion: ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    ¡°After all, this is not an ordinary world. Gods and demons have come out. It¡¯s not so weird to be pregnant for a year and a half.

    It would be great if I could give birth to Nezha!  He has been the protagonist since birth.

    And while a few people were talking, a voice suddenly came from outside the door.

    "Actually, it's not that he can't come out, it's that he doesn't want to come out!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Hei Ling walked in with arrogant steps.

    The standing posture, if coupled with BGM, has the aura of a black boss appearing.

    "What did you say?"

    Cheng Mu immediately stretched out his hand and interrupted its pretentious pace.

    Cheng Mu twisted the black order in his hand and asked, "Explain it to me quickly!"

    There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t want to come out with.  Could it be said that this child has become a spirit?

    "It's because Master Shishi has the aura of a fairy spirit on his body!"

    "Ahem! Let me go, meow!"

    If it weren¡¯t for being unable to defeat him, Hei Ling would have turned against him long ago.

    "The breath of fairy spirits?"

    Hearing Hei Ling¡¯s words, Cheng Mu was confused.

    ?? Fairies?  Even if this world exists, it can't be Master Li, right?

    But just when he was confused, he suddenly saw the hairpin on Master Li's head.

    "Is that so?"

    He suddenly thought of it.  He strode forward and hurriedly took off the hairpin from Li Shishi's head.

    "Fuck!"

    Looking at the exquisite red jade hairpin that had lost its luster in his hand, Cheng Mu suddenly became a little convinced!

    Although he cannot see the attributes of the exquisite red jade hairpin now, as a legendary jewelry, it is impossible for the exquisite red jade hairpin to look like this.

    When he won the hairpin from Lin Yazhu, the system master described the exquisite red jade hairpin as follows:

    Exquisite Red Jade Hairpin (Legend)

    Description: Rumored to be a hairpin passed down from the fairy world, it has the effect of nourishing the skin and concentrating the mind after wearing it.

    And now, how can the exquisite red jade hairpin that has lost its luster still have the effect of nourishing the skin and focusing the mind.

    Just ten seconds after Cheng Mu took away the hairpin, Master Li, who was fine at first, suddenly felt a pain in his stomach.

    "Master! Master."

    At this moment, she was sweating profusely: "I may be giving birth."

    ?¡­

    Cheng Mu never thought that his child would be born under such circumstances.

    At the same time, the exquisite red jade hairpin that had lost its luster in his hand also aroused great interest in him.

    Fairyland?  Is there really a fairyland in this world?

    "There should be! There can be! There must be!"

    This hairpin confirmed Cheng Mu¡¯s understanding.

    At the same time, the news that Long Zi was about to be born spread throughout Tianqi City in an instant.

    "Double happiness! It's really a double happiness!"

    "When the Dragon Son is born, there will be a successor to the Kingdom of Qi that day!"

    "Longzi has been in the belly of Master Shishi for a year and a half. He must be a real dragon descending to earth!"

    In an instant, all the people in the city were excited.

    Everyone is full of expectations for this upcoming dragon.

    At the same time, the civil and military officials who had resigned once again gathered outside Tianqi Hall.

    Like the people in the city, they are waiting for the arrival of Long Zi!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 611: The Apocalypse Empire will last forever!

    "Today, Qingzhou Province is established! Our Apocalypse Empire shall last forever!"

    In an instant, a huge golden dragon of national destiny flew from the south.

    Under the watchful eyes of all the people of Tianqi Kingdom, he flew into the Golden Temple of Heaven.

    That is the next second.

    Roar!

    A dragon roar sounded that shook the heaven and earth.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A golden dragon of national destiny shines with dazzling golden light flies out from the Temple of Heaven.

    The golden dragon soars into the sky, and the national destiny flourishes!

    With the appearance of the Golden Dragon of National Fortune, Cheng Mu's strength soared again.

    In just a few seconds, his strength was blessed by the national destiny to the terrifying level behind the altar!

    "Long live my emperor! Long live my emperor! Long live my emperor!"

    At this moment, everyone, whether they were the people of Tianqi Kingdom or the people of Qingzhou Province, fell to their knees.

    Everybody is rejoicing, everybody is celebrating.

    Tianqi Kingdom is officially promoted to:

    Apocalypse Empire!

    ?¡­

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty! Congratulations, Your Majesty!"

    "The Son of the Dragon has arrived, and the Apocalypse Kingdom has been established! This is a sign of great prosperity, a sign of great prosperity!"

    "My Apocalypse Empire will last forever!"

    "Long live the Apocalypse Empire! Long live your Majesty!"

    Under the Temple of Heaven, all civil and military officials knelt down to congratulate.

    This is no longer the three joys that Cheng Mu mentioned a few days ago, but the four joys.

    "Pass on my edict."

    Cheng Mu walked down from the Temple of Heaven step by step, and he ordered: "From today on, the world will be amnesty!"

    People all over the world are qualified to share this joy with him.

    "Long live my emperor! Long live my emperor!"

    In an instant, all civil and military officials knelt down and worshiped again.

    And Cheng Mu¡¯s voice of amnesty to the world spread throughout the entire Apocalypse Kingdom in an instant like magic.

    In an instant, the already boiling Chinese people's emotions became even higher.

    Ever since, the carnival that had lasted for several days continued again.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????

    It was at this time that the long-standing system notification sounded again.

    "World Announcement: The Apocalypse Empire is established!"

    "World Announcement: The Apocalypse Empire is established!"

    "World Announcement: The Apocalypse Empire is established!"

    There were three more huge system prompts, causing the originally chaotic Earth Star to fall into deathly silence again.

    Countless countries are dying now.

    But at this point, a new empire was actually born.

    "It's Cheng Mu! It's Cheng Mu's Tianqi Kingdom!"

    "My God, it's only been more than a year! Apocalypse Kingdom has actually become an empire."

    "I know, Cheng Mu was the one who destroyed the Qing Empire!"

    "This is too scary! Cheng Mu can actually destroy an empire!"

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything now, I just want to ask: Mu Da, do you still need the pendant?¡±

    "Oh my God! I used to think of being an enemy of Cheng Mu. But now, Mu Da, please accept my knee!"

    ?¡­

    The news of the establishment of the Apocalypse Empire shocked the hearts of all rangers.

    It was at this time that many rangers and lords realized that Cheng Mu no longer needed them to look up to.

    It¡¯s something that requires them to kneel down and worship.

    Many rangers who were previously hostile to Cheng Mu were now completely in admiration.

    Many people thought that after the National War began, the Apocalypse Congress was destroyed by the attack of the Ming Empire and the Qing Empire.

    But now, the Ming Empire is struggling to resist the invasion of the Han Empire.

    And the Qing Empire was even more exaggerated and was destroyed by the Apocalypse Kingdom.

    System masters will not lie.

    Therefore, countless rangers can only kneel and listen to this system announcement.

    ¡°However, there are also many angry and frustrated people among them.

    Dahan Tianwei is one of them.

    Now, he has made many military exploits in the wars of the Ming Empire and was personally received by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty.

    After seeing the power of the Han Empire, although he was jealous at this moment, he was not afraid.

    "Cheng Mu!"

    I saw him muttering to himself: "Although I don't have the strength to defeat you, my Han Empire will let you know what the real power of Han Dynasty is!"

    &nbsp; After many failures, Han Tianwei became a lot smarter.

    But the one who is most angry and frustrated must be the God of the Old Ones.

    Although his New Deal plan failed, after the National War started.  He gathered the power of all the rangers and lords of the Roman Empire and occupied most of the Roman Empire.

    Although tens of millions of knights died fighting against the mightiest men in the Roman Empire.

    But by this time, the emperor of the Roman Empire also felt the pressure.

    The Old God thought that as long as he gave himself some more time, he could truly control the entire Roman Empire.

    By then, he will be the first player to build an empire.

    But now, this unique honor has been taken away by Cheng Mu.

    "king!"

    At this time, Caesar on the side said: "Don't worry, King, as long as we capture Rome."

    ¡°Then the entire Greek civilization will be under our control.¡±

    "And the addition of an additional empire to the Eastern civilization will only make their battles more intense and the country more chaotic."

    After being summoned for so long, Caesar has learned a lot.

    And under the Greek civilization, the most powerful empire was the Roman Empire.

    ¡°Let¡¯s unify Rome first.¡±

    Facing Caesar¡¯s comfort, the God of Old was actually not too happy.

    The Roman Empire is indeed very powerful now, but countries such as Athens, Persia, Macedonia, and Sparta are not weak either.

    Especially Alexander the Great, who was known as the conqueror, was an absolutely tough enemy.

    "Obey my king's order!"

    Caesar made no excuse.

    He knew who the Old Gods were afraid of.

    But he, Caesar, will one day prove who is the most powerful military strategist in history!

    ?¡­

    Apocalypse Empire, Apocalypse City, Temple of Heaven.

    Cheng Mu had just stepped down when he finally received the system prompt given to him individually by the system master.

    As the first player to upgrade the country to an empire, there are still system rewards.

    "Ding! Congratulations on the official upgrade of your Apocalypse Kingdom to the Apocalypse Empire. You have obtained an SSS-level historical warrior recruitment order*1 and an SSS-level historical wise minister recruitment order*1."

    "Ding! You have obtained the mythical special item blueprint * teleportation array."

    "Ding! Your weapon [Han Chi] has absorbed the national destiny of the empire, and its quality has been upgraded to semi-immortal level!"

    "Ding! Your armor [God's Blessing Kirin Armor] absorbed the empire's national destiny and was successfully promoted to [Emperor Kirin Armor]."

    "Ding! Congratulations, your basic strength has reached half a level as a ghost!"

    ?¡­

    The continuous system prompts sounded for a long time.

    At the same time, the civil and military officials under the Temple of Heaven saw with their own eyes that Qi Qi was coming behind Cheng Mu.

    The first is the national luck golden dragon.

    When the golden dragon of national luck roared down, a large amount of national luck poured into Cheng Mu's body again.

    The boundless national destiny nourishes his body and stimulates his potential.

    In a matter of seconds, Cheng Mu's strength went from being in the middle of the country to being in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    This is not an illusory realm that is enhanced by national luck.

    ?????????????????? But the real deal, half-step ghost.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s backstage of the shrine just now was just a blessing from the national destiny.

    At this moment, if Cheng Mu is allowed to have national luck again, his strength will definitely increase again.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? Immediately afterwards.

    The Divine Blessing Kirin Armor worn by Cheng Mu instantly turned red, and its style also changed a lot.

    At this moment, the [Emperor Kirin Armor] is even more ferocious and powerful.

    The crimson armor, with just a hint of breath leaked out, can suppress everyone and make them unable to lift their heads.

    And the Han Chi Spear in Cheng Mu¡¯s hand.

    Now most of the entire gun body is covered by the golden dragon.

    When the Golden Dragon Seal is engraved on the entire gun, this Han Chi will be a real fairy-level weapon!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 610: Thousands of miles of glow!  Immortal kowtows

    ??

    "Whoa! Whoa!"

    Half an hour later, in the midst of everyone's expectations.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s dragon son was finally born.

    It was at this time that the originally clear sky reappeared with colorful glow.

    And in the colorful glow, countless palaces and buildings are looming.

    There are even immortals who kowtow and look out from afar, and when they raise their hands, they can see the rays of sunshine thousands of miles away.  Immediately afterwards, under the shock of everyone, thousands of rays of light fell one after another.

    In a moment, the colorful glow enveloped the entire Apocalypse Kingdom.

    The people in the country are under the shining light.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off

    Those who have stoods are even more ill, as if they are new.

    "Thank you, Immortal! Thank you, Immortal!"

    "My Tianqi Kingdom is a place favored by immortals!"

    "The dragon descends, the immortal kowtows!"

    In an instant, the entire Apocalypse Kingdom was boiling again.

    "My God, who is this child?"

    Cheng Mu was not surprised, it was a lie.

    He had occasionally heard of children having visions when they were born.

    But he has never heard of such a vision of fairy palaces and pavilions, and thousands of miles of glow.  What¡¯s even more outrageous is that the immortal is kowtow!

    What level of treatment is this?

    At this time, Po Wen came to announce the good news.

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty! Congratulations, Your Majesty! It's the dragon and the phoenix that bring good luck!"

    "What? Twins?"

    Cheng Mu was instantly overjoyed again. Isn't this too much of a surprise?

    As soon as he came back, the child was born, and it was a twin.

    Today, it can no longer be said to be a double happiness.

    "It's three blessings.

    He was extremely excited and hurriedly wanted to rush in to investigate.

    But Po Wen at the door stopped him: "Your Majesty, you can't go in!"

    ?According to etiquette, men are not allowed in.

    Even the emperor has no such exception.

    "Okay, okay, I'll wait outside."

    At this moment, Cheng Mu was already thinking about what to name his child.

    ?¡­

    Dragons and phoenixes appear auspicious, supplemented by colorful rays of light, and immortals kowtow.

    The moment Cheng Mu¡¯s children were born, the national destiny of the entire Apocalypse Kingdom soared again.

    This is not a happy event for Cheng Mu¡¯s family, but a happy event for the entire Tianqi Kingdom!

    So, the entire Apocalypse Kingdom started a carnival that lasted for several days.

    This carnival was not organized by Cheng Mu¡¯s order.  It was completely a spontaneous celebration by the people in the country!

    Celebrate the birth of the Dragon Son and Dragon Girl, celebrate the Kingdom of Apocalypse being favored by the immortals, and celebrate the follow-up of the country!

    At the same time, Ninglan Palace.

    Cheng Mu has been here for three days, and he has been accompanying Li Shishi every moment of the day.

    And he has already chosen the names of his two children.

    Cheng Rui, Cheng Ling.

    Although it is a bit ordinary, it expresses the love of the old father.

    Rui means intelligence and alertness.

    Ling also represents sensitivity and wisdom.

    Regarding the future of his two children, Cheng Mu naturally hopes that they will surpass his old father.

    "Tomorrow, when we worship the heaven, the name of Rui'er and Ling'er will be resounding throughout the Tianqi Kingdom."

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s promise to Li Shishi.

    And as long as Cheng Rui has strength in the future, what if the throne is passed to Rui'er after his death?

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s family!

    As for the kowtow of the Wan Zhang Xia Guang Immortal, he felt that it was just a vision at best and could not be taken seriously.

    "Thank you, sir."

    Master Li is now able to get out of bed and walk.

    Confinement period or something like that doesn¡¯t exist.

    After Gu San took the medicine, all the hidden diseases disappeared.

    Although the god of medicine failed here when Li Shishi was pregnant for one and a half years, he is professional when it comes to nourishing the body.

    "Manythank you"

    However, just as Li Shishi finished speaking, something shocking happened.

    Cheng Rui, who had only been here for three days, actually spoke.

    What¡¯s even more terrifying is that just after Cheng Rui finished learning the word ¡®Thank you¡¯, Cheng Ling on the side also stammered.

    "Young Master,,,Thank you, Young Master"

    Although this voiceIt was small, but in Cheng Mu's ears it was more deafening than a thunderbolt from the blue.

    "I'll go! How is that possible?"

    Cheng Mu was shocked by the sudden opening.

    I saw him pull out the long sword directly from his waist: "Monster! Die!"

    How can anyone speak three days after being born?

    And seemingly frightened by Cheng Mu's actions, Cheng Rui and Cheng Ling immediately burst into tears.

    ¡°Master!!!¡±

    Seeing Cheng Mu suddenly draw his sword, Master Li immediately begged.

    Even though this is a monster, he is still her child.

    "It's okay, I'll just scare them."

    Cheng Mu withdrew his sword, but he was still surprised and confused at the moment.

    He immediately ordered to summon Gu San.

    "Ancient, give me a good look."

    Although he can accept genius, he cannot accept being too evil.  What if someone takes away your body or some bastard takes over your soul?

    "Your Majesty."

    Gu Sanzai inspected it carefully for nearly an hour.  Finally, he came to a conclusion.

    "Mr. Rui and Princess Ling are really gifted!"

    "It's most likely that they have such talent because they absorbed the spirit of the fairy spirit that King Black Order mentioned."

    At this moment, Gu San just wanted to say that the next true dragon from Tianqi Kingdom has also appeared.

    And not only the real dragon, but the real phoenix also appeared.

    "is that so?"

    Cheng Mu was a little worried and arrested Hei Ling again.

    ¡°Come, give me a good look!¡±

    At this moment, the most discerning person in Tianqi¡¯s country is the Eternal Demon King Black Order.

    "What are you looking at? There's no problem."

    Hei Ling was playing happily with Panda, but he was very unhappy when he was caught.

    "no problem?"

    Cheng Mu grabbed the cat's throat and said, "It can speak in three days, are you sure it's normal?"

    This is really too mysterious, he can¡¯t stand it!

    "What's that?"

    Facing Cheng Mu's question, Hei Ling said with great disdain: "The kind of real immortal spirits can cultivate in their mother's body."

    ¡°When he was born, he was not only able to speak words, he even had strength comparable to that of ghosts and gods.¡±

    "Your son or daughter only learns to speak after three days. They are already useless among fairies!"

    After saying that, it already despised Cheng Mu's short-sightedness in its heart.

    I don¡¯t even know this bit of common sense.

    ¡°So proud!¡±

    Looking at Hei Ling who still held his head high, Cheng Mu wanted to beat him again.

    But its explanation makes sense, so Cheng Mu will bypass it for the time being.

    Although Hei Ling can be very arrogant sometimes, he still needs to be beaten.

    But as a pet, it is impossible for him to deceive Cheng Mu.

    After hearing Hei Ling¡¯s explanation, everyone felt relieved.

    "If you're a bit of a monster, just be a bit of a monster."

    Cheng Mu comforted himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s my own son anyway, no matter how evil you are, you still want to recognize me as your father!¡±

    It¡¯s a great joy to gain a pair of monster sons and daughters.

    The second day.

    All civil and military officials gathered under the Temple of Heaven.

    After not seeing each other for a long time, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji¡¯s strength has also increased a lot.

    After all, they are cultivating with the national destiny of Tianqi Kingdom on their back, and their cultivation speed is comparable to using a cheat that is ten times faster.

    "Your Majesty! Please!"

    Zuo Ci has already arranged all the matters for offering sacrifices to heaven, so Cheng Mu can go up and offer sacrifices in person.

    "Hard."

    Cheng Mu nodded and stepped onto the rooftop step by step.

    And every time he stepped on a step, the aura in his body increased.

    After completely ascending to the Temple of Heaven, the aura of Zhenguo Middle School burst out from his body.

    This is a reward from the Temple of Heaven and the national destiny.

    After standing still, Cheng Mu opened the inscription on the Heaven Sacrifice.

    "If the sun is good and the times are good, the heaven and earth will be open"

    "Today, the Apocalypse Kingdom prays to God that God has given the country a son, and God has blessed the country's daughterthe country is peaceful and the people are safe, and the grain is accumulated"

    Cheng Mu talked a lot eloquently.

    But his last sentence is: (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 612: Can¡¯t beat Li

    ??

    "Pass on my edict to entertain all the officials at a banquet today!"

    After the sacrifice was completely over, Cheng Mu sent out an invitation.

    Since you¡¯re going to have a carnival, let¡¯s have fun.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    For a moment, the officials were excited.  It¡¯s been a long time since we held such a grand event!

    After returning to the palace, Cheng Mu had time to explore the many rewards.

    First, there are two SSS-level historical figure recruitment orders.  One word and one weapon are so-called extremely thorough.

    ¡°Today is a big day, now is the best time to recruit!¡±

    Playing with the two recruitment orders in his hand, Cheng Mu immediately chose to recruit.

    The first is the recruitment order for SSS-level historical ministers.

    "Xianchen" emphasizes the two words "xian" and "chen".

    In fact, many times, there is a clear difference between a wise minister and a counselor.

    Counselors are strategists and resourceful.  As for a wise minister, his greatest role is to govern the country.

    It just so happens that there is a new Qingzhou Kingdom under the Apocalypse Empire.

    At this moment, the wise minister has arrived, and the time is just right.

    Then, when the colorful light dissipated.

    A figure appeared in front of Cheng Mu.

    "My lord Guan Zhong, I would like to pay my respects to Your Majesty!"

    Guan Zhong was a famous economist, philosopher, politician and military strategist in the Spring and Autumn Period.  He strengthened Qi Tuba and assisted Duke Huan of Qi to become the first overlord in the Spring and Autumn Period.

    "Guanzi, please get up quickly!"

    From the moment he saw Guan Zhong, Cheng Mu became excited.

    "Guan Zhong, this is a person who is known as the teacher of saints.

    Son, this is his honorific title.

    In history, there are only a few famous sages who can be called Zi.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Guan Hai was in his twenties at this time. He was wearing a rough robe and looked thin.

    But his seemingly thin body contains an extremely earthly aura.

    The only one in a thousand miles.

    This is Guan Zhong.

    "Guan Zi came at the right time!"

    Cheng Mu sighed: "I have Qingzhou Province, which I just need you to worry about."

    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t believe Lin Zexu.

    But the territory of Cheongju Province is too big!

    ¡°With Lin Zexu¡¯s power alone, it may be difficult to restore the vitality of Qingzhou Province in a short time.

    With a wise man like Guan Zhong passing by, Qingzhou Province will surely be stabilized quickly.

    "It is my duty as a minister!"

    Guan Zhong did not refuse.

    The purpose of his arrival is to serve Cheng Mu.  So even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire, he is bound to do it!

    "so."

    Cheng Mu said: "You wait here for a while, I still need to recruit another colleague."

    We are not in a hurry to govern Qingzhou Province.

    And when the time comes, he has other plans!

    "I obey my orders!"

    Guan Zhong accepted the order and then quietly walked aside to wait.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu took out the SSS level historical general recruitment order.

    "Who else is a strong general in the field?"

    He thought about it again and again.

    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, is still at loggerheads with Qin Shihuang.

    The champion Hou Huo Qubing is now torturing Zhu Yuanzhang.

    ?????????? Ran Min, the King of Wu Dao, I heard that he had appeared in the Jin Empire before.

    Lu Bu, he has become the emperor now.

    ?¡­

    "Whoever you recruit will be the one."

    Cheng Mu is not a historian, and he doesn¡¯t know how many SSS-level warriors there are in history.

    But since they are SSS-level qualified, they must be famous people.

    Immediately, he chose to recruit.

    The colorful brilliance rises again.

    In just a few breaths, the colorful light in the room slowly condensed into a white figure.

    "The last general, Li Cunxiao, pays homage to Your Majesty!"

    He is General Feihu, known as the most powerful general in the late Tang Dynasty and Five Dynasties, Li Cunxiao!

    "Li Aiqing, please get up quickly! Please get up quickly!"

    At this moment, Cheng Mu was stunned.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡¯¡¯'???????????????????????????? "''s''s's's?

    He actually summoned Flying Tiger General Li Cunxiao.

    You must know that Li Cunxiao is a famous genius general.He became famous all over the world at a young age.

    His talent and strength are probably not weaker than those of the famous champion Hou Huo Qubing!

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Li Cunxiao stood up.

    He is now sixteen years old and dressed in white.  But even though he is young, his heroic spirit is admirable.

    "Guanzi, keep your filial piety!"

    Then Cheng Mu pulled them and said: "From now on, Tianqi Kingdom needs you two to worry about it!"

    The system master said it was sss.

    But as soon as he comes, he recognizes himself as Lord.

    Cheng Mu knew that they had SSR ghost-level qualifications.  If a new qualification limit is opened in the future, their strength will be even higher!

    "I am willing to serve your majesty!"

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s extremely sincere words, Guan Zhong and Li Cunxiao hurriedly knelt down and worshiped.

    "Okay, come with me to the dinner party!"

    The two good ministers and generals have been successfully recruited, and it¡¯s time for the dinner.

    It¡¯s time to take them to meet their colleagues.

    ?¡­

    Today¡¯s dinner is arranged in the huge square outside Tianqi Hall.

    There is no way, there are too many people.

    A country¡¯s central bureaucracy, including the Ministry of Personnel, the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of Household Affairs, and the Ministry of War

    The state pastors in each state, the city lords in various places

    Even many elite rangers are included in this banquet.

    The banquet for thousands of people was extremely lively.

    By the time Cheng Mu arrived, the dinner party of a thousand people had already been seated.

    He introduced Guan Zhong and Li Cunxiao to the important ministers, and ordered Lin Chengzi and others to entertain them well.

    At this time, Li Shishi and Hua Mulan came with Cheng Rui and Cheng Ling in their arms.

    They are also the protagonists of this dinner.

    Cheng Mu simply said some encouraging words, and then the dinner officially began.

    Thousands of people exchange cups and cups, it¡¯s so lively.

    After having a few drinks with the ministers, Cheng Mu left first.

    After all, he has become the emperor and is still the emperor of the empire.

    It is impossible to think about having the same fun with all the soldiers and ministers as before.

    This is due to status and cannot be changed.

    Later, while playing with his two children, Cheng Mu was surprised to find out.

    Not only can my son and daughter call me father and mother, but they can also express their emotions.

    "You two monsters."

    Cheng Mu couldn't help but kiss their little faces.

    With such qualifications, Hei Ling still calls him a loser among fairies?  This is totally genius, okay?

    My own child can also be said to be able to speak human words as soon as he is born.

    And such children usually become saints when they grow up.

    "Master."

    At this time, Hua Mulan, who was standing aside, said shyly: "It's getting late, let's go back and rest."

    ¡°If it were in the past, it would be impossible for her to say such a thing.

    But the birth of Cheng Rui and Cheng Ling gave rise to a strong desire in her heart.

    She also hopes that her child will be radiant when he is born, and the gods will kowtow, hoping to be loved by Cheng Mu.

    She was not jealous, she was really overwhelmed by the cuteness of the two children.

    She also wants her own child.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Cheng Mu took her hand and said, "Then let's go back first."

    Master Li still needs to nurse her at night, so he won¡¯t bother her.

    ¡°And I have been in Ninglan Palace for several days, and I have been exposed to both rain and dew.

    "Master, walk slowly."

    Master Li was not jealous at all, but instead waved his fist at Hua Mulan.

    "Come on, sister Mulan!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 613 New Kyushu Plan

    ??

    The next day, Tianqi Hall.

    Cheng Mu sat on the dragon chair, and all the civil and military officials below kowtowed.

    "You are all my loyal ministers!"

    "The future of the Apocalypse Empire depends on all of you, dear friends!"

    It can be said that everyone in Tianqi Palace at this moment is Cheng Mu¡¯s absolute confidant.

    And among this group of people, no one is mediocre.

    "It is our honor to serve His Majesty!"

    The birth of the Dragon Son and the Dragon Girl, and the establishment of the Apocalypse Empire made everyone full of passion.

    "At this moment."

    At this time, Cheng Mu said slowly, his tone full of yearning and firmness: "We should have a common goal."

    "That is, to make our Apocalypse Empire the only one in the world!"

    "Apocalypse Fairyland!"

    ?? Fairies, immortals, fairy palaces.

    Since it is said that there is a fairyland in this world, why can't there be a fairyland?  And his Apocalypse Empire wants to be the only fairy kingdom in the world today!

    "I am willing to serve His Majesty!"

    As soon as the term "Apocalypse Immortal Kingdom" came out, all the ministers once again worshiped.

    Many people are already yearning for a new life.

    Fairyland, what a wonderful picture it is!

    "The first step!"

    Seeing that he inspired the interest and confidence of the ministers, Cheng Mu started his own plan.

    "From today on, the original land area of ??the Apocalypse Empire will be renamed as the Shenzhou Province! The Shenzhou Province will also merge the southern barbarian territory and the northern sand tribe land!"

    "Lin Chengzi, you shall be the first provincial governor!"

    The area of ????the original Tianqi Kingdom has now become a province.  And such a plan will be beneficial to his subsequent arrangements.

    "I'm a humble minister! Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty!"

    At this moment, Lin Chengzi was extremely excited.

    He has waited for so long, for more than a year.  This is the moment he has been waiting for!

    The governor of China Province, the area under his jurisdiction is larger than the area of ??the Kingdom of China at the beginning!

    In other words, he is now more powerful than the original emperor of China.

    "Zhuge Liang!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu ordered again: "I order you to be the first prime minister of the Apocalypse Empire and take charge of all domestic affairs, big and small!"

    Zhuge Liang¡¯s greatest talent is still in domestic affairs.

    So now he needs to return to his position.

    "I would like to thank the Lord for your kindness!"

    Zhuge Liang did not refuse.  With his status and strength, the position of prime minister belongs to him.

    "And with Zhuge Liang here, he, Cheng Mu, can take his time in an open and honest manner.

    "Guanzi!"

    "Wei Chen is here!"

    "I appoint you as the co-provincial governor of Qingzhou Province to assist Lin Zexu in managing the affairs of Qingzhou Province."

    "At the same time, you must also pay attention to his words and deeds. If you find that he is not qualified, you can replace him!"

    This is Guan Zhong¡¯s task.

    Although Guan Zhong's talents were definitely superior to Lin Zexu's, Cheng Mu would not change the position of provincial governor so quickly.

    Since he had already said that he would give Lin Zexu a chance, the emperor's words were of course true to his word.

    If Lin Zexu is not strong enough, then Guan Zhong will take his place.

    If Lin Zexu has this strength, it will be a happy event.

    There is no longer a provincial governor of Cheongju Province, but there will still be Myeongju Province, Jinju Province, and Tangju Province

    Qin, Han, Jin, Sui, Tang, Song, Ming, Qing, China.

    According to Cheng Mu¡¯s current blueprint, it is Qinzhou Province, Hanzhou Province, Jinzhou Province, Suizhou Province, Tangzhou Province, Songzhou Province, Mingzhou Province, Qingzhou Province, and Shenzhou Province.

    ??Nine countries, nine provinces, and the comparison is also the land of Kyushu.

    However, this new land of Kyushu!

    As for the territory of New Kyushu, Cheng Mu has already unlocked two pieces.

    Shenzhou and Qingzhou.

    Next step, Mingzhou Province!

    Subsequently, Cheng Mu appointed Li Cunxiao as the founder of the third legion of the Apocalypse Empire.

    Flying Tiger Legion!

    "The last general takes command!"

    Li Cunxiao was very excited to receive such important use as soon as he arrived.

    I wish I could shed my blood for Cheng Mu right now!

    As military generals, their biggest dream is to capture cities and territories, serve their country and kill their enemies!

    "Sister-in-law Zheng!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu established a fourth legion, the Naval Legion.? 

    "I order you to merge with the Fujian fleet to form the first naval fleet of our Apocalypse Empire."

    "Kyushu Fleet!"

    The meaning of the Kyushu fleet is naturally used to conquer Kyushu.

    According to Cheng Mu's wishes, Zhang Shun's Tianlong Army only retains a maximum size of 200,000.

    Because their role is to cooperate with the Apocalypse Legion in combat.

    The Tianlong Army is part of the Apocalypse Army!

    "The last general takes command!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng¡¯s face is full of heroism.

    Although she had millions of soldiers under her command before, the meaning is different now!

    Those pirates in the past were just a ragtag group of people.

    But the Kyushu fleet that is about to be established is definitely the best among the best!

    "besides!"

    Cheng Mu hasn't finished speaking yet.

    "You go find a confidant, use Shenyu Island as the capital, and establish a new country! The newly established country will be attached to the Apocalypse Empire!"

    He will never forget that there are tens of millions of people in the pirate kingdom under Zheng Yisao.

    At this moment, it should also be the territory that belongs to his Apocalypse Empire.

    "It's just that for the needs of the war, Shenyu Island was temporarily established as a nation.

    When Cheng Mu unifies all nine states, Shenyu Island will become the tenth state of the Apocalypse Empire!

    Nine shortcomings and ten fullness, perfect soaring!

    "The general will obey your orders!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng was both happy and moved.

    Let her find someone to build a country, this is trust in her!

    In fact, this is both Cheng Mu¡¯s trust and Cheng Mu¡¯s self-confidence.

    With the strength of your own Apocalypse Empire, are you still worried that a small island country will rebel?

    Therefore, all he needs now is a country to serve as a barrier for the Apocalypse Empire.

    As for who the emperor of this country is, that is unimportant.

    Subsequently, Cheng Mu expanded his recruitment of the Divine Sword Army.

    After the army of one million divine swords, there is an army of one million sword souls.

    With the gradual improvement of the ranger's strength, the ranger has begun to become one of the main forces on the battlefield.

    So how can one million Divine Sword Army be enough? Just save Shenzhou, and two million Ranger Army is just the standard configuration.

    In Qingzhou Province, the million-strong sword army commanded by Nieba is only just beginning.

    There, Cheng Mu will recruit at least two million rangers.

    The world has changed, and the ranger can no longer be the carefree ranger it once was.

    They need to serve the country!

    At the end of the court meeting, Cheng Mu integrated the Tianqi Army again.

    As Cheng Mu¡¯s personal army, Tianqi Army is naturally the strongest.

    After returning to China, his coach was automatically changed to Guan Hai.

    Chief Military Officer, Guo Jia.

    After replenishing its troops, its number remained stable at one million.

    "Strive to raise the strength of the Apocalypse Army soldiers to super gods within one year!"

    This was Cheng Mu¡¯s death order to Guan Hai.

    The officers and soldiers of the Apocalypse Army are now second-rate princes, and they are only one step away from becoming a first-rate super god.

    And according to their super high qualifications, A-level qualifications can reach level 70, which is a first-class level.

    More importantly, if their level can be raised to the full level.

    ?The strength of these Apocalypse Army soldiers can reach the top level of 90 attribute points.

    There are one million top-notch powerful people, are they still super gods?

    No, no, no, that¡¯s killing gods!

    Finally, the meeting ended.

    ?That is, from today on, there are already six legions in the Apocalypse Empire.

    Direct lineage, Apocalypse Legion.

    Xie Xuan, Beifu Legion.

    Li Cunxiao, Flying Tiger Legion.

    ??Zheng Yisao, Kyushu Fleet.

    Ranger Legion, Divine Sword Army, Sword Soul Army!

    "Zhu Di, this is the gift I prepared for you!"

    With such a powerful army in hand, Zhu Di and the Ming Empire were naturally the first targets for military training.

    As for Mr. Li and the two million national guards, after learning about Mr. Li¡¯s relationship with Lanyue Pavilion in the Ming Empire,

    Cheng Mu knew that this army would eventually rebel.

    So, he was not included.

    Subsequently, Cheng Mu sent someone to summon Ou Yezi and Wang Tiechui.

    It¡¯s time to put the teleportation array drawings to use!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Paper, it¡¯s time to put it to use!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 614 Shuishui¡¯s daily life

    ??

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"

    When Ou Yezi and Wang Tiechui took the drawings from Cheng Mu, they immediately trembled after taking a look.

    "This teleportation array is definitely not a human thing!"

    "Long live your Majesty! I never thought that I, Ou Yezi, would be able to see things from the fairy world in my lifetime!"

    "This kind of formation might be used on armor!"

    "Then the person wearing this armor can teleport anywhere and anytime?"

    Although they are just blacksmiths.

    But with their master-level vision, they could tell at a glance how extraordinary the teleportation array was.  And I can think of many things in the first place.

    "good."

    The performance of the two really made Cheng Mu happy.

    You know, when he saw the teleportation array drawings, he was just excited and didn't expect so much.

    Of course, the most important task at this stage is to create the teleportation array first.

    Engraving it on the equipment?  That¡¯s not what this step is about!

    Teleportation array, as the name suggests.

    As long as this formation is built, is there any place in the world that Cheng Mu cannot go to?

    Having a teleportation array can save months or even years of traveling time.

    The army of his Apocalypse Empire can also appear in any corner of the world anytime, anywhere!

    This is an extremely important step in his new Kyushu plan!

    So in order to achieve this ambitious goal, Cheng Mu hurriedly asked:

    "Then do you have the confidence to build this teleportation array?"

    In fact, he has no choice. He has never heard of any master architects or formation masters in his own Apocalypse Empire!

    Blacksmiths and formations should have something in common

    "This? I will definitely go all out!"

    Ou Yezi didn¡¯t dare to vouch for it, after all, he was just a blacksmith.

    But Wang Tiechui patted his strong chest muscles and said, "I will definitely live up to your Majesty's expectations!"

    It¡¯s just a formation. If he hits it with a hammer, he will knock it out!

    "Okay, okay!"

    Cheng Mu was extremely satisfied and said, "If you don't understand anything, you can ask Yu Xian and Zuo Xian!"

    They who are cultivators should know the formations.

    As for why Zuo Ci and Yu Ji were not allowed to build the teleportation array, the biggest reason was still.

    Zuo Ci and Yu Ji's identities belong to Mr. Zhang, the guest minister in the Apocalypse Empire.

    They can help the Apocalypse Empire when it is in crisis, but they will not do other things themselves.

    This is also due to their status.

    And Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t care so much.

    After all, even he himself is now blessed by the national destiny to reach the back of the altar.

    But Zuo Ci is still the most powerful one in the Apocalypse Empire!

    Li Shimin said that Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng have almost taken that step, and Zuo Ci should not be far behind!

    "I obey my orders!"

    After receiving Cheng Mu¡¯s order and the teleportation array drawings, Ou Yezi and Wang Tiechui left happily.

    They are going to set foot in a new field!

    There seems to be little connection between the blacksmith and the formation.

    But if you think about it carefully, there is still a big connection between them.

    If you can imprint a formation on your equipment, this is the legendary enchantment!

    Strengthening, inlaying, and enchanting.

    Wang Tiechui has achieved the first two achievements.

    Now as long as he completes the enchantment, his King Iron Hammer will be the real god of blacksmiths!

    In addition, Ou Yezi was already at the Grandmaster level.

    Cheng Mu knew that soon there would be two blacksmith gods under his command!

    ?¡­

    The next few days.

    Cheng Mu spends time with Li Shishi and the two children, or does something he loves with Hua Mulan.

    The war in the north has reached a stalemate.

    Because after Zhu Di went back to move reinforcements, he still hasn't come back yet.

    So much so that those Ming Empire rangers who had already entered the North now took the initiative to retreat hundreds of kilometers.

    Now.

    Whether it is Lei Dun, the king of the sand clan, or Xie Xuan, the ghost immortal.

    They are all waiting for Cheng Mu's order.

    waitThe moment they invaded the Ming Empire!

    In the past few days, Cheng Mu carefully inspected Tianqi City.

    At this moment, Apocalypse City has completely annexed the original Jianxin City.

    A capital city with millions of people is considered a big city in today¡¯s world.

    But Cheng Mu felt it was not enough.

    According to his idea, his Apocalypse City will become a super city with a population of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions in the future.

    So now the entire Qingzhou area has completely become the planning area for the capital!

    Only Cheng Mu has such courage to build a super city on the land of a state!

    Wang Tiechui¡¯s blacksmith city was also annexed.

    However, due to the special nature of Blacksmith City, Cheng Mu designated this area as a special zone.

    At this moment, there are already 200,000 craftsmen in the blacksmith city.

    With work at full capacity, the entire blacksmith city can produce nearly 10,000 sets of armor in one day.

    "It's still not enough!"

    After an inspection, Cheng Mu said: "In the future, the size of Blacksmith City must reach at least one million people!"

    ¡°In one day, you can cast enough armor to assemble an army of 100,000 troops!¡±

    Weapons and equipment are always consumables, and they are updated very quickly.

    I want to be invincible on the battlefield in the future.

    The strength of soldiers is one aspect, and weapons and equipment are also a very important factor.

    Wang Tiechui made a pledge: "I will definitely complete the tasks assigned by Your Majesty!"

    It¡¯s just a million people.

    If the land is not enough, then expand deeper into the mountains.

    Blacksmith City is located on a giant iron ore vein, supplemented by the Kunming Lake with rich water resources, so moving it is impossible.

    Cheng Mu also knew.

    How could a huge Qingzhou not accommodate a small blacksmith city?

    In fact, Wang Tiechui wanted to recommend himself to strengthen Han Chi for Cheng Mu.

    But after Cheng Mu took Han Chi out, he got cold feet again.

    Because, with his current state, it is impossible to strengthen semi-immortal weapons!

    This time, the blow to Wang Tiechui was indeed a bit big.  But at the same time, it also strengthened his belief that he must build the teleportation array.

    Then, use this to enlighten the knowledge of enchantment, and finally be promoted to the real god of blacksmiths!

    Cheng Mu visited the dock again to express condolences.

    As the main manufacturing force of Tianlong battleships, the Apocalypse City dockyard has been expanded several times.

    ¡°However, the dock is not being expanded to land, but to Kunming Lake.

    Not only that, the shipyard has also opened branch docks in other parts of the country.

    The purpose is naturally to increase the efficiency of shipbuilding.

    Although the Tianlong battleship has met the needs of the Tianlong army.  But Zheng Yisao¡¯s Kyushu fleet is still a small building ship!

    Generally speaking, the current operation and development of Tianqi City are very normal.

    The entire Shenzhou Province is also prosperous under the governance of many state pastors.

    Thinking back to the many folk masters I saw when I first came back that day.

    Cheng Mu issued two more edicts.

    1. Hold the world¡¯s best martial arts conference to select the strongest among the people.

    2. All schools and colleges in various places are offering martial arts courses at the same time.

    Since we want to build the Apocalypse Empire into the Apocalypse Immortal Kingdom, these two items are very important.

    Since everyone in the country is like a dragon, these dragons must take flight.

    "I obey my orders!"

    Zhuge Liang took over the task.

    As prime minister, all he needs is to handle small and medium-sized domestic affairs.  And, take the lead in executing the various orders issued by Cheng Mu!

    "When the Flying Tiger Army is formed, let's start using troops against the Ming Empire!"

    Finally, Cheng Mu made this decision.

    The people of the Ming Dynasty are now in dire straits, and he has to rescue them!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 615 Shuishui¡¯s Guo Jia plan

    ??

    ??The change calendar, the third year of the change, June.

    The hot weather is not suitable for expedition.

    But the information from the Hidden Dragon Envoy forced Cheng Mu to seize the opportunity.

    Emperor Ming Zhu Yuanzhang committed suicide.

    When he first heard the news, Cheng Mu firmly didn't believe it.

    Who is Zhu Yuanzhang?

    The grassroots emperor is the first person to counterattack in ancient times.

    But the National War was only in its second year, and Zhu Yuanzhang died?

    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s true!¡±

    Yin Ci replied: "A month ago, Wei Qing, the general of the Han Empire, led his army to attack Xu Da in Nanyang Mansion."

    "The champion, Hou Huo Qubing, took advantage of the stalemate between the two sides and led his army to sneak attack Zhu Yuanzhang, who was conducting the expedition himself."

    "Zhu Yuanzhang did not want to be captured, so he committed suicide!"

    No one expected that the quagmire-like battlefield of the Ming Empire would be broken like this.

    Huo Qubing unexpectedly attacked Zhu Yuanzhang.

    "He is indeed the champion."

    Cheng Mu was both surprised and helpless about this result.

    He originally wanted to confront Zhu Yuanzhang, but was intercepted by Huo Qubing.

    And happily, this is actually good news.

    Once Zhu Yuanzhang died, wouldn¡¯t the Ming Empire be on the verge of collapse?

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s chance!

    After Apocalypse Kingdom was promoted to Apocalypse Empire, Cheng Mu became much bolder.

    You already dare to steal things from the Han Empire.

    At this time, Shadow Thorn reported again: "Your Majesty, after Zhu Yuanzhang died, Zhu Di ascended the throne!"

    "And Wei Qing was severely injured by Xu Da in order to stop him!"

    "So at this time, the war in the Ming Empire has reached a stalemate again!"

    Although this is Cheng Mu¡¯s opportunity, the Ming Empire is not on the verge of collapse yet.

    "oh?"

    Hearing the information about Yin Ci, Cheng Mu said thoughtfully: "That means it is most likely that Wei Qing replaced Zhu Yuanzhang with his life?"

    Who is Xu Da?  The most powerful general in the Ming Empire!

    When he knew that Zhu Yuanzhang was attacked by Huo Qubing, he would definitely go back to rescue him at all costs.

    And if Wei Qing wants to stop Xu Da, who is almost crazy, he will have to pay a huge price.

    Therefore, Cheng Mu thought that the serious injuries mentioned by Yin Ci should be more than a few.

    "What your Majesty said is true!"

    In fact, Shadow Thorn did not know the extent of Wei Qing's injury.

    Seriously injured is just the news released by the Han Empire.

    "correct."

    At this time, Cheng Mu asked again: "Then Zhu Di let Huo Qubing go back safe and sound?"

    Huo Qubing rushed into the Ming Empire's army and forced Zhu Yuanzhang to death.

    If Huo Qubing is sent back in this way, it will really be a slap in the face of the Ming Empire!

    "Your Majesty, as far as I know, yes."

    Hidden Thorn didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes.  But the actual situation is that Huo Qubing returned to the Han Empire's military formation safely.

    "Well, I get it."

    Cheng Mu nodded, and then directly called Guan Hai: "Count the army and prepare to set off!"

    Before he came back, he originally wanted to meet Emperor Yongle of the North.

    And now, the real Emperor Yongle is here.

    With Zhu Di¡¯s means and courage, he is very likely to be able to save the Ming Empire.

    But for Cheng Mu, adding insult to injury and taking advantage of the situation is his favorite thing to do!

    However.

    Guo Jia came to see him immediately after getting the news.

    "Your Majesty."

    As soon as Guo Jia arrived, he went straight to the topic: "It's a little early for us to go on the expedition now!"

    "Why?"

    Cheng Mu in a passionate state needs a reasonable explanation.

    "Your Majesty, we don't have enough time."

    Guo Jia explained: "Once we defeat Zhu Di, we will directly face the Han Empire!"

    The current Han Empire is like the scorching sun at noon.

    When he was at his strongest, Guo Jia was definitely not suitable for a head-on confrontation.

    "We will eventually fight the Han Empire. What's the difference between earlier or later?"

    This time, Cheng Mu had his own opinion.

    Does it mean that your battle with the Han Empire will definitely fail?"There is a difference."

    Guo Jia advised: "Your Majesty, we have only taken over Cheongju Province for a month or two. The current Cheongju Province is not enough to provide support for this battle."

    "When fighting at this time, the pressure in China Province is extremely high!"

    This is not an alarmist statement from Guo Jia.

    More than a year of fighting is actually a very high burden on the country.

    Now, whether it is the Apocalypse Army, the Beifu Army, or the newly formed Flying Tiger Army and the Kyushu Fleet.

    These armies are all special arms.

    ?Every person consumes a lot of food every day.

    Plus a high salary.

    It is indeed difficult to support an army of four million with the financial resources of China Province.

    What's more, the Divine Sword Army and the Sword Soul Army have not yet entered.

    They also need food and salary!

    "Are we going to give up the Ming Empire with our own hands?"

    Cheng Mu was a little unhappy.

    What a great opportunity!  If he rushes forward now while both sides are losing, then the Apocalypse Empire will be the biggest fisherman!

    "And once the Han Empire takes over the entire Ming Empire, I don't know how powerful the Han Empire will be.

    Isn¡¯t this the danger of raising tigers?

    "Your Majesty!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu's thoughts, Guo Jia added, "Your Majesty, have you forgotten? We still have allies!"

    Once the Tang Dynasty occupied the Song Empire, the Tang Dynasty would also be very powerful!

    ¡°One more thing is.¡±

    Guo Jia continued: "The Qin Empire cannot just sit back and watch the Han Empire become stronger."

    "After all, compared to us, the Qin Empire and the Han Empire are our real neighbors!"

    Anyway, according to his opinion, it is not appropriate to go on an expedition now.

    It will only allow the Apocalypse Empire to confront the Han Empire in advance.

    "What if the Han Empire invades the Ming Empire and goes south?"

    This is what Cheng Mu is worried about.

    In vain, the Ming Empire was handed over to the Han Empire, and then the Han Empire repaired itself and then attacked itself.

    Then wouldn¡¯t you just sit there and wait for death?

    "Aren't there still us?"

    Guo Jia said: "If the Han Empire wants to destroy the Ming Empire, it must obtain our consent!"

    This is his real strategy.

    "You mean to form an alliance with the Ming Empire?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly understood Guo Jia's thinking, but he still couldn't understand it.

    "What benefits can we gain from this?"

    More importantly, the Apocalypse Empire has formed an alliance with the Tang Empire.

    If you want to form an alliance with the Ming Empire, you will have to notify your cheap father-in-law.

    "That is of course the entire Ming Empire!"

    In the end, Guo Jia finally revealed his plan.

    "Although Zhu Yuanzhang died, the elite of the Ming Empire still survived."

    "The Han Empire wants to attack and destroy the Ming Empire, and the battle will not end in a short while."

    "And with Zhu Yuanzhang's experience, it is already impossible for Huo Qubing to attack Zhu Di alone."

    "Therefore, the two countries will surely fall into an endless bitter war."

    "If the Han Empire finally gains the upper hand, then we will take action when Zhu Di is in the most difficult situation. The entry of the army will not only be able to deal with the elites of the Han Empire who are exhausted after the bitter battle, but also easily intercept Zhu Di's empire!"

    "If the Emperor Yongle you mentioned by Your Majesty really has super strength, he can save the building from falling."

    "When the elites on both sides are exhausted, then we"

    ¡°I¡¯ll send them off for the last journey!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 616 Shuishui¡¯s daily life (2)

    ??

    "We have to do something."

    Cheng Mu knew Guo Jia¡¯s plan and just waited for the opportunity.

    Participating in the war now may trigger a melee between the three parties.  At that time, the gains may outweigh the losses.

    Only by taking action at the critical moment can we have the final say!

    "wait!"

    Guo Jia said: "Your Majesty! All we need now is to wait."

    "Waiting for our own strength to become stronger, waiting for them to lose both sides."

    "The oriole is always the last to appear!"

    He was not in a hurry at all.

    Although Huo Qubing rushed thousands of miles and forced Zhu Yuanzhang to death.

    But the strength of the Ming Empire is not just what it seems.

    Especially now that Emperor Yongle has ascended the throne, maybe the Ming Dynasty can push back.

    Whether it is the Han Dynasty or the Ming Dynasty, they were the overlords who stood on top of the world in their respective eras and were the most powerful countries in that era.

    If you want to decide a winner, it is very likely that both sides will suffer losses.

    "Well."

    Cheng Mu said: "I thought that in four months we would have to use troops against the Song Empire."

    ¡°If we don¡¯t quickly deal with the Ming Empire now, we will fall into a two-front battle later.¡±

    Although his cheap father-in-law said that he only needs to send the Qingzhou Army.

    However, when the war really begins, everything will be unknown.

    "Your Majesty, the probability of this situation occurring is extremely small."

    Guo Jia said confidently: "Now Zhu Di has only two choices."

    ¡°First, be on strict guard against us and prevent us from taking advantage of the opportunity to go north.¡±

    "Second, seek help from us!"

    Now that most of the northern half of the Ming Empire has fallen into the hands of the Han Empire, Zhu Di actually doesn't have many choices.

    If Zhu Di¡¯s methods were strong enough, he could stop the Han Empire¡¯s army.

    That¡¯s okay, that¡¯s the best result for Ming Dynasty.

    But once Zhu Di fails to withstand the pressure, he can only seek cooperation with the Apocalypse Empire.  With the help of Cheng Mu's men, we can resist the Han Empire together.

    And in this way, it can directly prevent Daming from being attacked from both front and rear.

    "How long do Fengxiao think the Ming Dynasty can last?"

    Cheng Mu raised the most critical question.

    No matter whether Zhu Di is on guard against himself now or wants to form an alliance with himself.

    This is not the most important thing.

    Because all the initiative lies in his hands, Cheng Mu.

    If he likes it, then he can stand still and sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers and tigers.  Or even, you can help Zhu Di.

    But if he is not willing, he can send troops now to attack Zhu Di from front to back with the Han Empire.

    So what he wants to know now is, how long can the Ming Dynasty last after Zhu Di ascends the throne?

    "Your Majesty."

    Guo Jia replied with some regret: "The information is not enough, Wei Chen can't figure it out yet."

    Now Shadow Thorn has only discovered that Zhu Yuanzhang committed suicide and Zhu Di ascended the throne.

    The specific strength of the entire Ming Dynasty is still unknown.

    Although Yinlong is good at collecting intelligence.

    But some important information needs to reach a certain level and have certain rights before you are qualified to know it.

    Hiding in the dark and watching secretly?  How much information can be gained?

    In addition, in the Ming Empire, Jin Yiwei and East Factory and West Factory were rampant.

    Yinlong¡¯s actions within the Ming Empire can also be described as quite difficult.

    So far, everything still needs to wait.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s take a few more days to rest.¡±

    In the end, Cheng Mu agreed with Guo Jia¡¯s advice.

    It is indeed a little early to send troops to the Ming Empire.

    "However, we must monitor every move of the Ming Empire at all times."

    this point is very important.

    For Cheng Mu, the only place to fight at this stage is the Ming Empire in the north.  If you don¡¯t mess with him, who else can you mess with?

    From the beginning, the Kingdom of China was located in the center of the Chinese civilization continent.

    The south is the Qing Empire and the Tang Empire.

    To the north are the Ming Empire and the Han Empire.

    To the east is the endless sea.

    To the west, there are towering mountains.  The mountains completely separated the Shenzhou Kingdom from the Jin Empire and the Sui Empire.

    This is also the current Emperor TianqiThe reason why the country has no worries.

    The Qing Empire in the south has now been destroyed by Cheng Mu.

    The Tang Empire also concluded a treaty of friendship.

    Don¡¯t worry about the west, it¡¯s the mountains.

    The east, the endless sea.  With Zheng Yisao's pirate empire, it is impossible for the enemy to directly jump over Zheng Yisao to attack the mainland of the Apocalypse Empire.

    The only enemy left is the enemy in the north, the Ming Empire.

    In fact, the positions of various empires on the Chinese mainland are very interesting.

    xxxx Han Empire.

    Qin Empire, Ming Empire.

    Jin Empire, Apocalypse Empire Shenzhou Province.

    Sui Empire.

    Song Empire, Qingzhou Province of the Apocalypse Empire.

    xxx Tang Empire.

    Its approximate country location distribution is like this.

    The Qin Empire, the Han Empire, the Jin Empire, and the Ming Empire were all bordering the four countries.

    The Sui Empire, like Cheng Mu's Apocalypse Empire, is also at the center of this continent.

    It¡¯s just that due to the existence of the central mountain range, the Sui Empire only bordered the Jin Empire and Song Empire.

    The Tang Empire is located in the far south, so its current enemy is only the Song Empire in the northwest.

    Yes, the specific geographical locations cannot be arranged so neatly.

    The Tang Empire was located at the southernmost tip of the mainland, but the Song Empire was also located at the southernmost point.

    This continent is actually like an ellipse.

    The northernmost point is the Han Empire.

    The southernmost point is the Tang Empire.

    The rest of the empire is in the middle of this ellipse.  They are just intertwined and adjacent to each other.

    "I obey my orders!"

    Guo Jia took the order.

    He is doing this right now.

    As long as you seize the opportunity, you can deal a fatal blow to the two warring parties.

    Since the expedition was postponed, Cheng Mu wanted to take some time off.

    But as the country¡¯s territory grows, his little desire to be lazy can no longer be used.

    Although the first prime minister Zhuge Liang is here.

    But after all, Zhuge Liang is only flesh and blood, and there is a limit to the number of political affairs he can handle.

    When most of the events in Qingzhou Province and Shenzhou Province came to Zhuge Liang's desk, Cheng Mu, as the emperor, could not turn a blind eye.

    In addition, some memorials require his signature.

    Since then, Cheng Mu has been sitting for a long time every day in the following days.

    Although with his strength, sitting down to review the memorials would not cause him backache.

    But, it takes time.

    For example, Cheng Mu personally ordered the first World No. 1 Martial Arts Conference to be held.

    Although Zhuge Liang has already formulated the schedule, rules, rewards, etc. for the martial arts tournament, as the emperor, Cheng Mu must read it carefully again.

    This is not a distrust of Zhuge Liang, but what Cheng Mu should do.

    As an emperor, you need to know about all major events happening in the country.

    ??For another example, schools and schools at all levels carry out martial arts courses.

    As for the arrangement of martial arts courses, Cheng Mu also needs to make arrangements for himself.

    Swordsmanship, knife skills, spear skills, body skills

    Basic skills, advanced skills, advanced martial arts

    Funds for the construction of martial arts class venues, recruitment of martial arts teachers

    These all need to be reviewed personally by Cheng Mu.

    "This is still not good."

    After being tortured by the memorial for more than half a month, Cheng Mu couldn't stand it anymore.

    How can there be any excitement in fighting with something so boring?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 618 Helpless Zhu Di

    ??

    "Ming envoy Yu Qian pays homage to His Majesty Qi Guo."

    In Tianqi Hall, Cheng Mu personally received Yu Qian, the envoy from the Ming Empire.

    "Are you the Yu Qian who smokes, drinks and perms his hair?"

    Cheng Mu was in a good mood.

    Not only was the name Yu Qian familiar to him, but more importantly, Yu Qian's arrival directly showed Zhu Di's attitude.

    The majestic Emperor Yongle actually sent an envoy over!

    "WellHis Majesty Qi Guo is wise."

    Smoking, drinking and perming your hair?  Yu Qian doesn't understand.

    Then what can he say now, he can only say Cheng Mu Yingming.

    In his mind: You are the emperor anyway, whatever you say will be yours.

    "Well, give me a seat."

    Cheng Mu's bad taste went away as quickly as it came, so he asked Yu Qian to sit down.

    Then he asked directly: "I wonder what kind of good news the messenger brought?"

    He is looking forward to it. What does Zhu Di want to do?  Are you looking for help from yourself?

    That would be interesting!

    "This is to your Majesty Qi Guo."

    Facing Cheng Mu¡¯s straightforward statement, Yu Qian stood up in a hurry and saluted again.

    "My Majesty, you only asked me to bring you four words."

    He is extremely polite and considerate, but he is also very open-minded.  In front of Cheng Mu, he didn't show any fear, nervousness, or panic at all.

    "Oh? Which four words?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly became interested.  What's the point of selling this Zhu Di?

    "My lips are dead and my teeth are cold!"

    Yu Qian said these four words loudly.  This is what Zhu Di said, and it is also the current reality.

    "Well, I understand."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    When the words "lips are dead and teeth are cold" came out, he instantly understood what Zhu Di meant.

    "Is there any more?"

    But, he was not satisfied.

    Teeth are much stronger than lips.

    When a person dies, even if the body rots into ashes, the teeth can still remain for hundreds of years.  So this metaphor is not appropriate.

    "Your Majesty, Hui Qiguo, there is no more."

    Yu Qian knew that Cheng Mu was dissatisfied, but the only thing his emperor brought over was this sentence.

    "Then you go back."

    For a moment, Cheng Mu lost interest.

    Send someone all the way here, and then that¡¯s it?

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"

    Seeing that Cheng Mu was actually trying to drive him away, Yu Qian instantly panicked.

    Shouldn¡¯t it?  That's not how the script was written.

    "Since you, the Apocalypse Kingdom, know the truth about lips dying and teeth cold, why don't you show any sign of it?

    "Oh? What else does Mingshi have to do?"

    Cheng Mu was confused.

    Zhu Di brought four words to himself, well, he has received them now.

    If there is nothing else, then he will go back to play with his children.

    "This is to your Majesty Qi Guo."

    At this moment, Yu Qian also understood that Cheng Mu was not that easy to fool.

    Simply, he directly stated his intention: "My Majesty, I hope you will send troops to resist the Han Dynasty together."

    He originally wanted Cheng Mu to say this on his own initiative.

    ¡°But unexpectedly, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t follow his script.

    ¡°Let¡¯s resist the Han Empire together?¡±

    Cheng Mu smiled.

    He asked: "Do you think that our Apocalypse Empire is weaker than the other Han Empire?"

    The overall strength is indeed incomparable.

    But when it comes to military strength and the physical fitness of its people, the Apocalypse Empire is really not afraid of anyone!

    Dare you send the most powerful person over?

    Either come and die, or everyone will die together!

    Afraid?  The word fear does not exist in Cheng Mu's dictionary now!

    "No! We didn't have such thoughts."

    Yu Qian immediately denied it.

    If he dared to say that the Apocalypse Empire was weaker than the Han Empire in front of Cheng Mu, then he knew that he might not be able to leave this hall.

    "Then why does your emperor say that his lips are dead and his teeth are cold?"

    At this moment, the initiative is already in Cheng Mu's hands.

    "I, I, I"

    In an instant, Yu Qian was a little confused.

    When the set script was disrupted and he had to face the pressure of Cheng Mu Diwei, he was unable to make a sudden move.wisdom.

    "okay."

    Cheng Mu took back his power.

    He asked directly: "It's okay if we send troops to cede the territory?"

    This is what he wants.

    How is it possible for me to work for Zhu Di for no reason?

    "ah?"

    Yu Qian reacted and shook his head hastily: "No no cutting."

    "Marriage?"

    "No no marriage."

    "Pay tribute?"

    "No tribute!"

    He was firm about the last three words.

    The ancestral teachings of the Ming Dynasty: If there is no marriage, no indemnity, no land cession, no tribute, the emperor will guard the country, and the king will die!

    He, Yu Qian, is here to negotiate, not to betray his country.

    "That would be boring."

    Cheng Mu shook his head and suddenly lost interest: "In that case, why should I send troops?"

    This is funny.

    The Ming Empire didn¡¯t pay anything, so it allowed itself to send troops to support it?

    Daydreaming, this is it!

    "The Ming Kingdom and the Qi Kingdom can conclude a friendly alliance!"

    Yu Qian also knew that it would be impossible if he did not produce something from the Ming Empire.

    Therefore, after discussions between the ministers of the DPRK and China, it is most appropriate to conclude a friendship alliance.

    This is actually Zhu Di's helpless move.

    The Han Empire has occupied most of the land in the north of the Ming Dynasty, and the south is not peaceful at the moment.

    When the second wandering forces came, the famous great magician Liu Xiu came to the Ming Empire.

    Along with them came the famous Chen Qingzhi and Shi Dakai.

    Liu Xiu is worthy of being the chosen one. Soon after his arrival, he took Chen Qingzhi and Shi Dakai under his command.

    In an instant, he became the strongest force ravaging the Ming Empire at that time.

    But the strong will return to the strong.

    At that time, the Han Empire had not yet invaded. Zhu Yuanzhang ordered Liu Bowen, Qi Jiguang, Xu Da and other generals under his command, but they still defeated Liu Xiu steadily.

    Wandering forces have no foundation, and it is indeed difficult to completely resist an empire.

    So in the end, Liu Xiu could only lead his troops to retreat across the sea to Xiaoliuqiu.

    Just when Zhu Yuanzhang was planning to eliminate Liu Xiu once and for all, the Han Empire invaded.

    In desperation, Zhu Yuanzhang could only order Qi Jiguang, Lu Xiangsheng, Liu Bowen and others to fight first.

    He himself led Xu Da, Chang Yuchun and others to fight against Wei Qing and Huo Qubing.

    And Cheng Mu naturally knew the result.

    That is to say, after Zhu Yuanzhang died, Liu Xiu took the opportunity to push back and captured most of the land in Fujian.

    At this time, Zhu Di could no longer sit still.

    The current Ming Empire was invaded by the armies of the Han Empire before and after, and Liu Xiu, a man with no martial ethics, was like a gangrene in the bones.

    Under attack from both front and back, the country is in danger.

    So in a desperate situation, some ministers thought of Cheng Mu's Apocalypse Empire, and Zhu Di agreed after careful consideration.

    It¡¯s just an alliance, it¡¯s not about making peace with relatives, paying tribute, claiming vassal status, or ceding territory.  It doesn¡¯t count as violating the ancestral precepts!

    "Just an alliance?"

    How could Cheng Mu be satisfied? He said: "The extremely powerful Tang Empire also personally gave the princess to me in order to form an alliance with my Apocalypse Empire."

    "And your emperor has this little sincerity?"

    Although there are great benefits in marrying Princess Jinyang, this is also Li Shimin's sincerity.

    It is not impossible to form an alliance with the Ming Empire, but you have to gain something.

    Countries are directly connected with each other, and now there are only interests at all!

    "I'm Daming! I don't want to get married!"

    Yu Qian still sticks to his bottom line.

    He said with red eyes: "When Qiguo is attacked in the future, I, the Ming Dynasty, can help me with all my strength!"

    What he wants is just an offensive and defensive alliance.

    The rest are not needed.

    "Well, I understand."

    Cheng Mu nodded, then suddenly smiled and said: "In that case, I don't want your Ming Dynasty people, nor your Ming Dynasty money, nor your Ming Dynasty land."

    "I just want" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 617 Shuishui¡¯s Daily Life (End)

    Cheng Mu has always wanted to be a different emperor.

    Why is it different?

    All emperors have been the same in the past.

    Or every day, go to court, discuss matters, correct memorials, have in-depth conversations with close ministers, and always pay attention to national affairs

    ?????????????????????????????????????????? Drinking and having fun, excessive debauchery, having a harem of three thousand beauties, and the king never coming to court again

    It would be okay if the country was stable.

    If the country is in the midst of internal and external troubles, these two methods will actually have the same result.

    The country is destroyed, the people are destroyed, and the dynasties are changed.

    ??History, Emperor Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty.

    Does he work hard?

    Very hardworking.

    Did the Ming Dynasty perish?  perished.

    Late Qing Dynasty.

    Daoguang, Guangxu, Puyi.

    Are they fools?  Not really.

    However, the Qing Dynasty still died.

    So, what Cheng Mu always wanted was not to stay in the palace every day, review memorials, drink and have fun.

    Rather, open your eyes, see with your own eyes, and feel the world with your own eyes.  Keep up with the times.

    Although there are risks involved, it is more interesting and meaningful.

    "Your Majesty."

    Zhuge Liang saw Cheng Mu's thoughts.

    But he still persuaded: "Your Majesty, since you are already in a high position, you have to adapt to such a life."

    Zhuge Liang will not complain about how much he has done for Cheng Mu.

    He just wanted to tell Cheng Mu: "Whether it is expanding the territory or guarding the home to make the people happy, these are your responsibilities, Your Majesty."

    "There is no distinction between the two."

    "So please, Your Majesty, think twice."

    In his mind, it was enough for the emperor to be able to conduct military campaigns in person once or twice.

    If the emperor personally takes part in every war, what is the difference between the status of the emperor and the general?

    As an emperor, shouldn¡¯t he stand at the rear and strategize and take charge of the overall situation?

    "Well, I know."

    Cheng Mu knew that a normal emperor would have to stay quietly in the palace.

    Even private visits incognito are very rare.

    This can ensure the absolute safety of the emperor.

    Just like Zhu Yuanzhang, if he didn't go on a personal expedition, he would just stay in Nanjing.

    " Then Huo Qubing had no chance to make a sneak attack.

    Although the personal expedition by the imperial commander is helpful to stimulate the morale of the soldiers, it is also a huge hidden danger.

    Once the emperor is attacked and killed, the army will surely collapse.

    "That's why."

    Zhuge Liang then said: "This country and us all exist because of you, Your Majesty."

    "So Your Majesty, you must be absolutely safe!"

    During the battle in the capital of the Qing Empire, luckily Nurhaci summoned the Black Order.

    If it were any other demon king, then Cheng Mu would be in danger, and the entire Apocalypse Kingdom would be in danger!

    ??If the generals and soldiers are dead, they can still be recruited.

    But once the emperor dies, there will be a change of dynasty.

    "but."

    Cheng Mu knew that what Zhuge Liang said was true, but he had a reason that could not be ignored.

    "If our Apocalypse Empire wants to be strong all the time, then I, the emperor, must be strong!"

    ??Soldiers are strong, generals are strong, pets are strong

    No, no, no, these are actually external.

    Only when you are strong can you be truly powerful.

    Isn¡¯t the Qing Empire strong?

    In terms of comprehensive national strength, it initially surpassed the Apocalypse Empire by several steps.

    But so what?

    It was because Kangxi was weak and did not have the strength to kill the invading Cheng Mu.

    This led to the demise of the Qing Empire at the hands of the small Apocalypse Kingdom.

    "this"

    Facing Cheng Mu¡¯s words, Zhuge Liang knew that this must be a conflict situation.

    As an emperor, once he is deeply involved in national affairs, he almost loses the opportunity to become stronger again.

    But it¡¯s not okay to completely ignore government affairs.

    "so."

    Cheng Mu thought of a good idea: "I will give you, the first prime minister, two deputies to serve as the left and right prime minister."

    "Let them help you handle general political affairs of the country."

    "If you deal with a major incident, please report it to me on how to deal with it.""I personally decide on major events related to the future development and life and death of the Apocalypse Empire."

    This model is similar to the model of later generations.

    As the country¡¯s number one figure, he only cares about the most important and important national issues.

    For the rest of the incidents, each department performs its own duties and handles it on its own.

    And the most important point.

    The Apocalypse Empire is different from any country in ancient and modern times, China and abroad.

    In ancient and modern dynasties at home and abroad, everyone under the emperor may have evil intentions, take bribes and bend the law, or even covet the throne of the emperor.

    But the Apocalypse Empire is different.

    Everyone in the Apocalypse Empire is loyal to Cheng Mu.  They would only obey Cheng Mu's rule and would not rebel.

    In such a stable country, the emperor can indeed have some free time.

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s confidence.

    Your country is different from other countries, so why should you be the same as the emperors of other countries?

    "this"

    Zhuge Liang is still a little worried.

    "Okay, okay. I can rest assured that I will leave this country to you!"

    Cheng Mu patted his shoulder and said, "I know you are worried about my safety."

    "But Kong Ming! My current strength is superior to yours!"

    Now in the whole world, the only ones who can kill him are the strong ones in the ghost and god realm.

    And under the protection of many powerful men with invincibility, teleportation, and demon-suppressing golden orders, Cheng Mu is not that easy to kill.

    ¡°At least for now, Cheng Mu thinks his safety is guaranteed.

    "Well, let's just follow what Your Majesty said first."

    Since Cheng Mu has said so, Zhuge Liang can only obey the order.

    ??Actually, he also knows.

    The world is different. If you continue to look at problems according to the previous concepts, you will be falling behind.

    ¡°Then thank you for the hard work.¡±

    Seeing that Zhuge Liang was convinced by him, Cheng Mu was very satisfied.

    He gave Zhuge Liang a promise: "Next time any country sends a princess for marriage, I will be the first to give it to you!"

    As the first prime minister of the Apocalypse Empire, Zhuge Liang has this qualification.

    "I would like to thank your Majesty for your favor."

    Zhuge Liang saluted, then shook his head: "However, the status of a princess from another country is noble, so please leave it to your Majesty for your own enjoyment!"

    It¡¯s not that he¡¯s not a womanizer, it¡¯s that he has greater ambitions.

    "Haha, don't be shy."

    Cheng Mu smiled and said: "When my Apocalypse Empire becomes stronger in the future, I will equip you, Fengxiao, Zilong, Guan Hai, and everyone with a princess from another country!"

    Now he has a group of bachelors under his command.

    "GooseThank you, Your Majesty."

    Facing such an enthusiastic Cheng Mu, what can Zhuge Liang do?

    You can only accept your fate first.

    By the time Cheng Mu came to Ninglan Palace again, his son and daughter had already learned to walk.

    "Daddy."

    Seeing Cheng Mu¡¯s arrival, Cheng Rui and Cheng Ling rushed over with small steps.

    "Rui'er! Ling'er!"

    Cheng Mu hugged them all and asked, "Are you obedient today?"

    In just one month, his children have grown to be one or two years old.

    "Be obedient."

    Cheng Rui and Cheng Ling answered in unison.

    "Daddy."

    At this time, Cheng Rui said again: "I have finished memorizing the Three Character Classic today."

    "My mother said she would teach us to read the Analects of Confucius tomorrow."

    His tone was full of arrogance.

    "Okay, okay."

    Cheng Mu praised him: "Rui'er is awesome."

    However, at this time, Cheng Ling also hurriedly said: "Dad, Ling'er can also do it!"

    "Ling'er will learn martial arts in the future and help daddy fight bad guys!"

    The world of children is always so simple and interesting.

    Staying with a pair of children, Cheng Mu felt unprecedentedly comfortable.

    This is actually the feeling of home.

    But, the days of comfort cannot last long.

    Emperor Ming Zhu Di has sent an envoy!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 619: A clear loss but a real gain

    "This Then please, Your Majesty, release our Lord Zheng He!"

    Cheng Mu is negotiating conditions, so Yu Qian naturally has his own conditions.

    Even Cheng Mu¡¯s request was not excessive in his opinion.

    ¡°But since these are what the other party wants, then I have the capital to negotiate terms.

    It makes sense for Zhu Di to send him Yu Qian.

    "Zheng He?"

    Hearing Yu Qian's words, Cheng Mu suddenly felt ridiculous: "At this time, do you still want to negotiate terms with me?"

    "You have to know that I am not asking for an alliance with you now."

    "But you want to form an alliance with me! Do you understand?"

    At this time, he was still negotiating terms with himself. He felt that Yu Qian must be crazy.

    "Your Majesty! Mr. Zheng is my minister of the Ming Dynasty!"

    Yu Qian remembered what Emperor Zhu Di told him before leaving: If possible, bring Zheng He back as well.

    Therefore, he did not want to disappoint Zhu Di.

    "Well. Now he is a member of my Apocalypse Empire."

    Cheng Mu refused without even thinking.

    joke!  Zheng He is a special talent!

    Although I already have the super powerful Tianlong battleship in my hand, doesn¡¯t the ship need to be updated?

    Zheng He can provide some help in the development and research of new ships.

    Therefore, it is impossible for him to return the whole person.

    "this"

    Seeing Cheng Mu's shameless answer, Yu Qian was stunned for a moment.

    He was speechless.

    What should I do if I say in front of him that I won¡¯t let him go?

    "Okay! You discuss the alliance matters with the Prime Minister of our country, and then report to me after the discussion is completed!"

    Having gained so much, Cheng Mu felt it was enough.

    You have to eat food one bite at a time and do things step by step.  Annexing the Ming Empire must be done step by step.

    "Butbut."

    Yu Qian also wants to say something.

    But then Zhuge Liang came up: "Mingshi, let's go down first!"

    Since Cheng Mu has left the alliance matters to him, he naturally knows what to do.

    ?¡­

    "Ha ha!"

    After leaving the court, Cheng Mu was in a good mood.

    At the same time, he also gave Guo Jia a thumbs up. He was really good at predicting things.

    It was said that Zhu Di might send an envoy to seek alliance, but it turned out that he did.

    "It's just a pity that the Ming Empire did not cede territory."

    Guo Jia felt a little regretful at this moment: "Once they cede territory, we will be able to encroach on the Ming Empire step by step."

    Wherever there is one, there are two.

    Originally, according to his plan, as long as the Ming Empire set a precedent for ceding territory, it would never stop in the future.

    But now, his plan failed.

    "We will definitely not cede territory."

    Cheng Mu had known this result for a long time. He said: "If you want to occupy the Ming Dynasty's land, you can only conquer it yourself."

    "Kill the emperor and all the loyal civil and military officials, then we can truly occupy the Ming Empire."

    Lie Ming Lie Ming.

    In terms of integrity, Ming Dynasty is still very strong.

    "Oh? Is this country so upright?"

    Hearing Cheng Mu's words, Guo Jia was immediately surprised.  To occupy a country, it is enough to kill the emperor.

    And this Ming Empire actually had to kill all the civil and military officials?

    "Um!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and said: "In terms of integrity, the Ming Empire is unique."

    In history, Emperor Zhengtong was captured but never begged for mercy, Emperor Longwu died in battle, and Emperor Shaowu was captured and committed suicide on hunger strike.

    And Emperor Chongzhen even died for his country.

    Such integrity moved everyone.  It is also him, Cheng Mu, who is the role model that the Apocalypse Empire must learn from.

    "In such a country, it is indeed necessary to kill its emperor and destroy its ministers."

    Guo Jia nodded thoughtfully.

    A country with integrity is the hardest to conquer.  This is actually a helpless move.

    Cheng Mu sighed: "If you want to get rid of it once and for all, this is the only way."

    Chu Ying has already exempted his Mingjun talent, but now he is not 100% sure whether Ming's integrity will offset his Mingjun talent.

    Everything is unknown!

    &nbsp;Historically, after the demise of the Ming Dynasty, its remaining resistance forces struggled for thirty or forty years.

    This is unprecedented in history.

    Therefore, Cheng Mu must take precautions and make preparations in advance.

    "It should be so!"

    Guo Jia agrees.

    Since he is the emperor, he cannot be kind to women.

    No matter which country the other party is from, no matter how noble their integrity is.  As long as you don't submit and surrender, you are an enemy!

    ?¡­

    Soon after, the alliance book drafted by Zhuge Liang and Yu Qian was presented to Cheng Mu.

    The content is actually very simple.

    1. In order to reflect the friendship between brotherly countries, from the date when the alliance comes into effect, all the barbarian territories to the south of the Ming Empire will be under the Apocalypse Empire!

    2. In order to reflect the friendship between brotherly countries, the Apocalypse Empire will solve the maritime worries in the south for the Ming Empire!

    3. From now on, the two countries will engage in friendly trade with each other.

    Four,

    Although there are more than ten items listed in the book of covenant, Cheng Mu is most satisfied with one or two items.

    All the Sands of the Ming Empire's south of the Ming Empire attributed them to their own Apocalypse, which was actually almost the same as that.

    It¡¯s just that the Ming Empire looked down upon the Sha tribe and thought they were all barbarians.

    Naturally, ceding land becomes irrelevant.

    How can it be considered as ceding land if it is cut off from the barbarian lands?

    As for Cheng Mu, once he owns this land of the Sand Clan, the supply of iron wood will increase several times.

    Zheng Yisao¡¯s equipment plan for the Tianlong battleship in the Kyushu fleet has been completed ahead of schedule again!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And we can urge Zheng He, Yang Sihai and others to develop and build real lucky ships!

    The Fuchuan-type Tianlong battleship is several times larger than the current Tianlong battleship.

    What Cheng Mu wants to build in his mind is a real maritime aircraft carrier!

    As for the second point, it is to solve the maritime worries in the south for the Ming Empire.

    It looks like he is putting forth his own effort.

    actually not.

    Cheng Mu values ????the most those few people.

    The son of the plane, the great magician Liu Xiu.

    He got up in the grass and was in desperate situations several times, but he still killed Wang Mang, the so-called time traveler.

    The white-robed general Chen Qingzhi.

    In history, seven thousand white-robed troops defeated thirty-two cities in forty-seven battles, making them invincible.

    Wing King Shi Dakai.

    Known as the most perfect existence in the peasant uprising.  Famous military strategists, politicians, revolutionaries, strategists, martial artists, poets, calligraphers

    Zeng Guofan led the Hunan army to fight against him. He failed to win even one of the first ten battles, forcing Zeng Guofan to jump into the river and commit suicide three times!

    How could Cheng Mu not like such a talented person?

    Of course, the most important thing is one person.

    Xiao He!

    In the Ming Empire, Liu Bowen had no doubts about his plans and constant schemes.

    But the presence of Xiao He dragged Liu Bowen to the south.

    If Xiao He had not resisted Liu Bowen, Liu Xiu would have been destroyed by Zhu Yuanzhang who gathered the power of the whole country.

    It was because Liu Bowen was held back by Xiao He that Huo Qubing had the opportunity to attack Zhu Yuanzhang by running thousands of miles away.

    It can be said that Zhu Yuanzhang's death is directly related to the current predicament of the Ming Empire and Xiao He.

    And in history, Xiao He single-handedly controlled Han Xin's life.

    He recommended Han Xin and gave Han Xin the reputation of a soldier.

    Later, he offered advice to Liu Bang to kill Han Xin.

    Therefore, Han Xin¡¯s life can be said to be a success for Xiao He and a failure for Xiao He!

    Therefore, as the first prime minister in the early Han Dynasty, Xiao He was one of Cheng Mu's most coveted targets.

    Once Xiao He is found, Cheng Mu¡¯s new Kyushu plan will take another big step forward!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 620: Expectations of the Super Fortune Ship

    Yu Qian returned home happily.

    And Cheng Mu also called Zhang Shun and Zheng Yisao, and it was time to go out to catch the autumn wind.

    Liu Xiu is now based on Xiaoliuqiu and is constantly harassing the coast of the Ming Empire.

    And he, Cheng Mu, can also take advantage of the opportunity to control Liu Xiu and Xiao Liuqiu in his own hands.  When the time comes to completely save the people of Ming Dynasty, it will be much more convenient.

    Xiaoliuqiu, later known as Taiwan Province.

    "I will finally join Your Majesty."

    Zhang Shun has arrived.

    He was filled with joy because he could go out to fight and kill the enemy again.

    Since it was a water battle, Zhang Wanlong, Zhao Yun and others could only envy him now.

    "I am here to see Your Majesty."

    Sister-in-law Zheng also arrived.

    The millions of Kyushu navy under her command have been assembled.

    "You two dear ladies, please sit down first."

    Cheng Mu nodded and asked them to sit down first.

    "Zhang Aiqing, how are the soldiers of the Tianlong Army currently resting?"

    He knew that in the battle of Guangzhou Bay in the former Qing Empire, the Tianlong Army still suffered some casualties.

    "Your Majesty."

    Zhang Shun replied: "The officers and soldiers of the Tianlong Army are ready to go to war!"

    Soon after returning, he made up the balance of the Tianlong Army and went to the dock to pick up twenty more Tianlong battleships.

    At this moment, there are a total of sixty Tianlong battleships under the Tianlong Army.

    Each Tianlong battleship can carry 3,000 soldiers as standard and 5,000 soldiers at full capacity.  In total, the standard carrying capacity is 180,000 soldiers, and the maximum capacity is 300,000 soldiers.

    The difference between this standard load capacity and full load capacity is.

    When carrying 3,000 people, the Tianlong battleship is in the most perfect state and is the most suitable state for combat.

    And the full capacity can carry 5,000 people, which means the maximum number of people the Tianlong battleship can carry.  In this state, the battleship's sailing speed, dodge speed, etc. will be affected to a certain extent.

    So Cheng Mu¡¯s order is that each Tianlong battleship can maintain the standard load capacity.

    In addition, there are many building ships and sand ships accompanying the Tianlong Army.

    In terms of combat effectiveness, the 200,000 Tianlong Army under Zhang Shun is stronger than the millions of navies of other countries.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu was very satisfied. He turned to Zheng Yisao and asked, "Zheng Aiqing, how is the current situation of your Kyushu fleet?"

    "Did you encounter any difficulties during the establishment?"

    He knows that the people of the Kyushu Fleet are ready-made.  The only difficulty may be the cooperation between personnel.

    "Your Majesty, the Kyushu fleet has now been formed."

    Zheng Yisao answered, and she also expressed her own difficulty: "Your Majesty, the ships of Weichen's Kyushu fleet are still too small."

    When the Kyushu fleet was first formed, Yang Sihai equipped her with twenty Tianlong battleships.

    But it¡¯s not enough!

    There are twenty Tianlong battleships, each of which can carry 5,000 people at full capacity, and can only carry 100,000 people at most.

    And the Kyushu fleet under her command has millions of soldiers.

    If she wants all the soldiers of the Kyushu fleet to board Tianlong battleships, she will need at least 180 Tianlong battleships!

    So for now, that is far from enough.

    ¡°Overcome the difficulties first.¡±

    Cheng Mu comforted her.

    Although I have expanded the shipyard now, shipbuilding cannot be built at once.

    ¡°And one more thing, the ships under Zheng Yisao¡¯s command are actually not small.

    After merging the Fujian fleet of the former Qing Empire, the standard equipment of the Kyushu fleet is now a large building ship with a capacity of 2,000 people.

    A large ship with a capacity of 2,000 people!

    If placed in other individual countries, they would be like treasures.

    For example, in the Tang Empire, the largest warship in the Tang Navy was a large ship with a capacity of 2,000 people.

    As for the reason why Zheng Yisao mentioned this difficulty, it was because she had seen the power of the Tianlong battleship, so she looked down upon the 2,000-person ship.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng was a little regretful. She thought she would be able to bring back a few Tianlong battleships this time.

    "Haha, actually you don't have to focus on the Tianlong battleship now."

    Cheng Mu saw her regret and said with a smile: "Soon, we will have a new warship born."

    ¡°By then, the Tianlong battleship will no longer be the most powerful battleship in our Apocalypse Empire.It¡¯s over.  "

    A Tianlong battleship that can carry 5,000 people at full capacity and destroy a large ship with one cannon?

    Strong is strong.

    But when Yang Sihai¡¯s modified version of the Super Fortune Ship comes out, these Tianlong battleships will become younger brothers!

    As for warships from other countries, they are treated like Sun Tzu.

    "Reallyreally?"

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s words, Sister-in-law Zheng became excited instantly.

    A warship more powerful than the Tianlong Warship?  She couldn't imagine it at all.

    In her heart, the Tianlong Battleship is already the most powerful.  There is no ship in the world today that can compare to the Tianlong Battleship!

    "Is the super fortune ship your Majesty is talking about?"

    Zhang Shun is also looking forward to it at this moment: "I heard from Lao Yang that his modified super ship can carry 10,000 soldiers!"

    A huge ship with ten thousand people.

    This is truly an unprecedented super warship!  Like land on water!

    "Well! That's what you've been waiting for."

    Cheng Mu nodded, actually he was also looking forward to it.

    Yang Sihai¡¯s modified version of the Super Fortune Ship is the aircraft carrier in his heart.

    When the time comes, we will improve the Tianlong battleship.

    By increasing its speed, it can become a destroyer.

    Increase its firepower and it becomes a battleship!

    Frigate?

    No, no, no, currently neither the Tianlong Army nor the Kyushu Fleet needs frigates.

    Because the upcoming super ship is a combination of battleships, cruisers, destroyers, aircraft carriers and other ships!

    It will also be the most powerful ship in the world, bar none!

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu issued the order.

    "Zhang Shun!"

    "The end is here!"

    "I order you to gather all the soldiers and be on standby in Yanzhou in three days!"

    "The last general takes command!"

    "Sister-in-law Zheng!"

    "Wei Chen is here!"

    "I order you to gather all the soldiers of the Jiuzhou fleet and be on standby in Yanzhou in three days!"

    "I obey my orders!"

    In just a moment, Cheng Mu issued the assembly order before setting off for the expedition.

    Three days to prepare, three days to go.

    It was time for him to go and rescue the people of the Ming Empire who were in dire straits.

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu summoned Qin Ning.

    "Qin Aiqing, under Liu Xiu's command, what is Xiao He's strength?"

    On the surface, Zhang Shun's Tianlong Army and Zheng Yisao's Kyushu Fleet officers can defeat all enemies.

    But what we need to pay attention to now is the most powerful person under Liu Xiu.

    "Your Majesty."

    Qin Ning replied: "That Xiao He is the strongest in the middle realm of Shenmen."

    "Shi Dakai and Chen Qingzhi under Zhang Xiu's command have only just entered Shenmen."

    She personally went to Xiaoliuqiu and found out their strength.

    "Is it only the middle realm of Shenmen?"

    Hearing Qin Ning¡¯s answer, Cheng Mu suddenly became confused.

    "Does it mean that Liu Xiu has the strength of the Shentai realm?"

    Only in this way can he stop the powerful men of the Shentai realm from the Ming Empire, right?

    "nor."

    Qin Ning explained: "Your Majesty, Liu Xiu only has the strength to control the country."

    A shrine?  This is a complete compliment to Liu Xiu.

    "Then why can theystill be soarrogant?"

    Cheng Mu thought for a long time and could only describe Liu Xiu as arrogant.

    Obviously not enough strength, but can live to the present.  Not only did he survive to this day, he also dared to send troops to harass the coast of the Ming Empire.

    What is this if not arrogance?

    "This is also what my subordinates are confused about."

    Qin Ning didn¡¯t know what happened, but she knew one thing.

    "In any war, Liu Xiu will definitely take the lead!"

    "Then." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 621 The theory of cause and effect

    "Then, strange phenomena will appear in the Ming Empire's military formation."

    The intelligence collected by Qin Ning shows.  Once Liu Xiu fights the enemy, there will be many situations in the enemy's formation.

    "Vision?"

    Cheng Mu asked in surprise: "Heavenly thunder? Earthly fire?"

    Rumor has it that in history, Liu Xiu relied on this to defeat Wang Mang.

    "Your Majesty is wise."

    Qin Ning nodded, that was actually the case.

    "Liu Xiu was in desperate situations several times, but in the end he was able to escape."

    "When the Ming Empire fought against him, millions of soldiers died, and most of them died due to the sudden vision!"

    Speaking of this, there was a hint of panic in her heart.

    No matter how you look at it, this Liu Xiu is more like the chosen one than her lord.

    "Well, I understand."

    Cheng Mu nodded: "As expected of a great magician."

    There is only one possibility for such a vision.

    Talent!

    As the leader of the resurgence of the Han Dynasty in history, he was the founder of the Eastern Han Dynasty.  Liu Xiu, the son of the dignified plane, has a perverted talent which is extremely normal.

    "Your Majesty, what about us?"

    Although Cheng Mu felt calm, Qin Ning was still worried.

    In the face of that kind of natural disaster, even the most powerful soldiers would not be able to survive, right?

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s really no need to worry about that.¡±

    Cheng Mu comforted her and said, "This kind of talent cannot be effective all the time."

    "Otherwise, he can destroy a country by himself."

    Although Liu Xiu¡¯s talent is strong, it certainly has certain limitations.

    It¡¯s just that on the battlefield, under the fierce fighting between the two sides, this restriction was reduced without limit.

    Thinking of this, he suddenly asked curiously: "Then Liu Bowen, didn't he take action?"

    According to the strength of the Ming Empire, Liu Bowen should also be a powerful person in the Shentai realm.

    Liu Xiu¡¯s talent is strong, but it¡¯s impossible to stop a strong person in the Shentai realm, right?

    "Take action."

    Qin Ning nodded and said: "It's just that he was only rescuing his soldiers and did not take action against Liu Xiu."

    "If he had killed Liu Xiu, Liu Xiu would have died long ago.

    "Why?"

    For a moment, Cheng Mu became even more confused.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Obviously has the strength to deal with Liu Xiu, then why doesn¡¯t Liu Bowen take action?

    Is this person an undercover agent?

    "Cause and effect."

    Qin Ning said these two words, and she explained: "Your Majesty! Although Liu Bowen is powerful, he is afraid of the consequences of killing Liu Xiu."

    After reaching the Shentai realm, cause and effect is something that every powerful person must be afraid of.

    "What? Cause and effect?"

    Cheng Mu suddenly laughed: "What the hell is this?"

    When we kill enemies on the battlefield, since when do we have to talk about cause and effect?  Is it possible that if you kill someone, will the other person turn into a ghost and come back to demand your life in the middle of the night?

    "Your Majesty."

    Seeing that Cheng Mu didn't understand, Qin Ning hurriedly explained: "Most of the powerful people in the Shentai realm only have cooperative relationships with various empires."

    "And every emperor is a son of destiny who is responsible for the destiny of the country. If you kill the emperor rashly, you will be counterattacked."

    Cheng Mu¡¯s Shentai realm is just a bonus from the national luck, and his true strength is still only half a ghost.

    So he actually doesn¡¯t know some of the secrets of the Shentai Realm.

    "Oh? There is also this thing?"

    Cheng Mu was a little surprised.

    "No wonder Zuo Ci and Yu Ji have been reluctant to take action."

    He suddenly understood something again.

    My Tianqi Kingdom and Zuo Ci Yuji are indeed in a cooperative relationship.

    "That's not right either."

    Then he thought: "Didn't Yuan Tiangang personally go to the Qing Empire to fight against Nurhachi?"

    According to what his advantageous father-in-law said, Yuan Tiangang is about to enter that realm.

    Since Yuan Tiangang is so strong, why should he kill Nurhaci?

    Nurhachi was also an emperor at that time.  Isn't he afraid of the backlash of the country's fate?

    Qin Ning explained again: "Your Majesty! Yuan Tiangang did not kill Nurhaci!"

    Instead, it was Yuan Tiangang's clone, which was destroyed by Nurhaci.""

    "understood!"

    Qin Ning explained it this way, how could Cheng Mu still not understand.

    It¡¯s just that this restriction sounds a bit too fucked up.  So, why do those most powerful people cultivate to this level?

    "They can't kill them, so if I kill them, will there be any backlash?"

    This is his last question.  You know, it was he who personally sent Nurhaci on his way to the Temple of Heaven in the Qing Empire.

    "Your Majesty, you are also the emperor, so naturally you will not suffer backlash."

    Qin Ning said: "Actually, if Liu Bowen was truly loyal to the Ming Empire, he could take action."

    "It just looks like it, but that's not the case."

    The backlash that powerful people in the Shentai realm worry about will restrict them from taking that last step.

    ?????????????????????????????????? As long as you give it your all, you will never think about making progress in your life.

    ¡°Then no matter who the emperor is, just kill him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Liu Bowen also wants to step into that legendary realm.¡±

    Having said this, Qin Ning felt a little regretful.

    As an emperor, it is also sad that his subordinates are unwilling to die for him.

    "It's all like this."

    Cheng Mu understood instantly, and said with emotion: "In fact, the strong ones in the ghost and god realm are originally transcendent existences."

    "For them to intervene in mortal battles is already an act that goes against nature and will have huge consequences."

    "And now if they are asked to kill the emperor who is responsible for the fate of the country, they will naturally not be willing."

    Killing the emperor means that they are finished for the rest of their lives.

    Anyone who can enter the realm of ghosts and gods is a genius.  Therefore, no one wants to give up the opportunity to explore the legendary realm.

    Cheng Mu understood, this is actually the human heart.

    Actually, there is another important reason.

    The enemies of those who are strong in the realm of ghosts and gods should be the demons who are eyeing the Earth Star, not the humans themselves.

    With such a strong strength, if you don¡¯t resist the demons, you will kill your fellow humans here.

    The way of heaven will naturally not allow it.

    "Your Majesty is wise."

    Qin Ning nodded, that is the fact.

    ¡°If Cheng Mu had asked her to kill the emperor in the past, she would definitely not have gone.

    But now, the situation is different.

    "Your Majesty, I would rather go and kill Liu Xiu!"

    At this moment, Cheng Mu is the belief in her heart and her pursuit.

    As long as she can follow Cheng Mu, she doesn't care about cause and effect.

    This is also the thought of all Cheng Mu¡¯s subordinates.

    Cheng Mu is everything to them.

    "No need!"

    Cheng Mu knew what she was thinking.

    But he still shook his head and said, "Give Liu Xiu a chance."

    "If he is stubborn, I will give him a ride myself."

    It was already a pity for him that he did not send Kangxi and Zhu Yuanzhang on their way in person.

    Now, he wants to make up for this regret.

    And mainly.

    Since Qin Ning said that every emperor is responsible for the destiny of the country, wouldn't his Han Chi also absorb the destiny of the country after killing them?

    By killing a few more emperors, Cheng Mu's Han Chi Spear might be able to be promoted to a real fairy-level weapon sooner.

    Qin Ning lowered his head and said, "I obey my orders."

    ?¡­

    And shortly after Qin Ning withdrew, Li Cunxiao suddenly asked for an audience.

    "Your Majesty, the general's Flying Tiger Army has been formed. I sincerely ask your majesty to approve the general's expedition!"

    As soon as he came in, he knelt down and asked to fight.

    For him, this may be the only chance at the moment.

    "Li Aiqing, please get up."

    Cheng Mu asked him to get up first, and then said: "But our enemy is only on Liu Xiu's side!"

    Zhang Shun¡¯s Tianlong Army and Zheng Yisao¡¯s Kyushu Fleet have already set out for this battle.

    Li Cunxiao is coming over now. Who does he want to beat?

    And the most important thing is that Li Cunxiao has just arrived, and his level and strength have not reached the full level.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 622: A group of generals fight to go out for battle

    "Your Majesty!"

    Li Cunxiao was not afraid at all whether he would die on the battlefield.

    He said: "The general has already asked, and Chen Qingzhi and Shi Dakai under Liu Xiu are both peerless generals."

    "So in a land battle, the last general's Flying Tiger Army is more suitable!"

    He is actually fighting.

    Although he did not say it directly, his Flying Tiger Army was more suitable for fighting on land than Zhang Shun's Tianlong Army and Zheng Yisao's Kyushu Fleet.

    But in reality, this is what it means.

    Li Cunxiao would not question the maritime combat capabilities of these two armies.

    "But Xiaoliuqiu is so big after all. When fighting on land, he feels that his Flying Tiger Army is better than the Tianlong Army and the Kyushu Fleet.

    "If you do this, you will be seriously injured!"

    Cheng Mu has his own concerns.

    Li Cunxiao¡¯s Flying Tiger Army has just been recruited, and its level has not yet been fully upgraded.

    The strength is only that of ordinary special arms.

    What they have to face is Chen Qingzhi, the invincible white-robed general, and Shi Dakai, the wing king who single-handedly captured half of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom.

    "Be it Chen Qingzhi's White Robe Army or Shi Dakai's Yiwang Army.

    They are all special forces.

    ??And it is very likely that it will be an ace-level unit among special units.

    Therefore, the Flying Tiger Army, whose level has not yet been upgraded, is at an absolute disadvantage!

    In addition, the great magician Liu Xiu comes from time to time with fireballs, meteorites, hurricanes, etc., so Cheng Mu is not optimistic about the Flying Tiger Army in this battle.

    "Your Majesty, please rest assured!"

    Li Cunxiao directly issued a military order: "Even if our Flying Tiger Army fights to the death, we will not take a step back!"

    He knew that the Flying Tiger Army under his command had not yet grown up.

    Therefore, he hopes to seize this opportunity.  Train your soldiers and improve their strength.

    Nowadays, the national destiny of the Apocalypse Empire is prosperous, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the whole country surrenders.  He didn't even have a chance to level up with bandits.

    In addition, after the national war started, the system master canceled the special wild monster refresh area.

    Therefore, this is also a choice that Li Cunxiao has no choice about.

    Waiting for Cheng Mu¡¯s next large-scale use of troops?  I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll have to wait.

    It¡¯s better to give it a try now.

    "Well, I know you are serious about it."

    Of course Cheng Mu knew what Li Cunxiao was thinking.

    ¡°However, the current actual situation is this.  Such a reckless expedition would most likely result in heavy damage.

    For a long time, he has been crushing.

    Now we have to fight against evenly matched enemies, or even enemies that are stronger than ourselves. This is a very risky situation!

    You must know that in the Apocalypse Empire, every soldier and every ordinary citizen is a talent.

    Losing them before they have grown up is a huge loss to the Apocalypse Empire.

    "Your Majesty, please grant it!"

    Li Cunxiao knelt on the ground again and said in an extremely firm tone: "The last general is a soldier, and the mission of a soldier is to die on the battlefield!"

    From the past to the present and to the future, Li Cunxiao has never been afraid of the battlefield.

    "Li Aiqing, don't worry."

    Cheng Mu comforted him and said, "This battle is just an appetizer!"

    "Soon, we will use all our troops against the Ming Empire."

    ¡°It won¡¯t be too late for you to hone your soldiers by then!¡±

    Now if Li Cunxiao rushes forward, he will die.

    He doesn¡¯t have a full-level direct promotion elixir in his hand now. If he has one, he can improve Li Cunxiao¡¯s strength.

    But now, although Li Cunxiao is born with divine power, his current strength is only first-rate.

    How can you lead troops into battle with such low strength?

    "You must at least reach the level of a country's leader!"

    In other countries, the first-class strong men are already generals.

    But it doesn¡¯t work here with Cheng Mu.

    The first-class strong men are only as strong as ordinary soldiers.

    And a general who leads an army alone must at least have the strength to control the country's borders.  This is the most basic threshold.

    "good!"

    However, just as Cheng Mu finished his last words, Li Cunxiao suddenly kowtowed and agreed.

    "The general will go back to improve his strength right now! Your Majesty, please wait for the good news from the general!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but?That's all, with his qualifications there is no need to reach level 100.

    After saying that, he turned around and left!

    "Eh!"

    Seeing Li Cunxiao who didn¡¯t even look back, Cheng Mu was instantly confused.

    Listening to Li Cunxiao¡¯s wishes, he wanted to reach Zhenguo from the first-class realm within three days.

    However, this is simply impossible!

    At this time, in the Apocalypse Empire, how could there be so many strong men for him to gain experience.

    You know, if you want to break through, you must fight to the death!

    "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, you will always keep your word!"

    Facing Cheng Mu¡¯s doubts, Li Cunxiao¡¯s voice came from outside the hall.

    Since he dares to agree, he must have his own means!

    ?¡­

    And shortly after Li Cunxiao left, Zhang Wanlong, Zhao Yun and others also came to see him.

    "Your Majesty!"

    As soon as he came in, Zhang Wanlong knelt on the ground and wailed: "The general is feeling miserable! Have you abandoned the general?"

    While howling, he also applied chili pepper water to his eyes openly.

    Zhao Yun didn¡¯t howl, he just knelt on one knee and remained silent.

    "You! Get up first!"

    Looking at the bumbling Zhang Wanlong and the silent Zhao Yun, Cheng Mu certainly knew that they were here to force the palace.

    Presumably, Zhang Shun was too shy in front of them!

    Now that Li Cunxiao has also gained the possibility of going on an expedition, they naturally cannot sit still.

    "Your Majesty, if you don't give the order for Lao Wang to go on the expedition, Lao Wan will not get up today."

    Zhang Wanlong is ready to make a splash.

    "The same is true for killing enemies, and the soldiers of his Tianxiong Army are the one more suitable for land warfare.

    "you!"

    Cheng Mu was speechless. He said helplessly: "There are only so many enemies. How can we go on an expedition? How can we kill them?"

    There are only two armies under Liu Xiu's command: Chen Qingzhi and Shi Dakai.

    The number of them is only over one million.

    "Zhang Shun's Tianlong Army and Zheng Yisao's Kyushu Fleet already have 1.2 million people.

    Coupled with Li Cunxiao who is full of self-confidence.

    When the time comes, more than three million people will fight against more than one million enemy troops, and each person will get half?

    "I don't care!"

    Zhang Wanlong said in disbelief: "If it doesn't work, then we might as well just destroy the Ming Empire!"

    As long as we attack the Ming Empire again, won¡¯t there be more enemies?

    For a moment, Zhang Wanlong felt that he was extremely witty.

    He came up with such a good solution.

    "Go, go, go! Now is not the time!"

    Cheng Mu wished he could kick him out.

    Does the Ming Empire say it can be fought with just a fight?

    If the Ming Empire is destroyed now, wouldn¡¯t it mean that we will have to confront the Han Empire?

    The Han Empire is not comparable to the Qing Empire.

    Cheng Mu knew that he was able to destroy the Qing Empire because the Tang Empire shared the firepower for him, and because Kangxi Nurhachi and others despised him.

    But it¡¯s different now.

    When the whole world knows that they destroyed the Qing Empire, they will re-evaluate the strength of their Apocalypse Empire.

    It is already impossible to win by stealing the chicken.

    The more important point is.

    The Han Empire had an extremely special geographical location.

    When the Qin Empire did not invade, their only enemy was the Ming Empire in the south.

    Once Qin and Han join forces, Liu Che will be free to fight Cheng Mu wholeheartedly.

    Are we going to confront the powerful Han Empire now?  This is not good news!

    The time has not come yet!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 623: Give the Generals a Chance

    In the end, Cheng Mu beat the rebellious Zhang Wanlong out.

    And to Zhao Yun, who had been kneeling and silent, he only said one sentence.

    "Half step into ghosts and gods!"

    Since he gave Li Cunxiao a chance, Zhao Yun and the others can naturally enjoy this opportunity.

    Now, as long as Zhao Yun can step into the realm of ghosts and gods in three days.

    ? Then he and the Heavenly Cavalry Army under his command will be able to go on an extraordinary expedition.

    Although it is not good news to go to war with the Han Empire now, it is not bad news either.

    No matter who the enemy is?  Cheng Mu was not afraid.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I had just agreed to an alliance with the Ming Empire, and now I went to attack and conquer it, which seemed extremely treacherous.

    Now the empires in Chinese civilization are at war with each other.

    The technique of combining vertical and horizontal directions also has a great effect at this moment.

    ¡°If Cheng Mu ever betrays his promise and violates his promise and covenant, he will be punished.

    ¡°Then when the Apocalypse Empire wants to join other empire alliances, it may not have another chance.

    Although my own Apocalypse Empire is powerful.

    But it is impossible to fight against all the empires of the Chinese civilization on your own.

    "Uniting the alliance is one of the things that must be done.

    Later, after driving away Zhang Wanlong, Zhao Yun and others.

    Cheng Mu was arrested by Zhuge Liang again to handle government affairs.

    Zhuge Liang has found two helpers.

    Fan Li, Jia Sixie.

    Although they hold the posts of Minister of the Ministry of Industry and Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs.

    But no one stipulates that you can¡¯t hold multiple positions.

    Especially Fan Li, although he has the name of Shang Sage.  But his talent is also that of a prime minister.

    It¡¯s just that the name of Shang Sheng overshadowed his name of Prime Minister.

    "Well. I will find you two more suitable helpers then."

    Cheng Mu saw the two people engrossed in writing and turned to Zhuge Liang.

    It¡¯s not that he thinks Fan Li and Jia Sixie are not qualified to be Zhuge Liang¡¯s assistants.

    Rather, they are both special talents.

    So far, Fan Li¡¯s Shang Sheng has not yet been completed.

    As for Jia Sixie, Cheng Mu will have more important tasks for him later.

    "I obey my orders."

    Zhuge Liang accepted the order, but he still said: "While your Majesty has not found a suitable candidate, Mr. Fan and Mr. Jia can help the village ministers for a few days."

    Now that the entire country¡¯s affairs are converging on him, he is indeed a bit busy.

    "OK."

    Cheng Mu agreed, and then said, "In that case, you can train a group of people yourself."

    Everyone in my Apocalypse Kingdom is like a dragon, and a large number of good seedlings are waiting to be discovered and cultivated.

    As long as Zhuge Liang is willing to teach and lead.

    Then his helpers will definitely arrive in large numbers.

    "What your Majesty said is absolutely true."

    Zhuge Liang thinks this method is very good.  But now he has some concerns. Isn't it inappropriate for those people to be exposed to large-scale national government affairs for the first time?

    It¡¯s better to select them layer by layer.

    In this way, the chosen ones all have extremely demanding internal affairs experience.

    "However, Wei Chen still feels that it is more appropriate to select officials from below."

    "The talents cultivated by Weichen can allow them to start as county officials!"

    This is the most reasonable method for official promotion and selection.

    "Well!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "In that case, let's transfer Zhang Ruo, Shi Gu and others over."

    "Based on their qualifications and talents, they are qualified to be your right and left prime ministers."

    Shigu and Zhang Ruo are now the lords of a state.

    Promoting them to prime ministers can be regarded as making full use of their talents.

    "I obey your orders! Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Zhuge Liang was finally satisfied.

    With Zhang Ruo and Shi Gu as his right and left arms, he will train a few young people to help him and run errands.

    "Then Zhuge Liang won't be so tired anymore.

    "Well, there is more."

    Having said this, Cheng Mu suddenly thought: "Since we are going to hold the world's best martial arts conference, we should also hold a scientific examination system."

    Everyone in my Apocalypse Kingdom is like a dragon, and this dragon is not just?? represents the value of force.

    By holding the imperial examination, we can better select the officials of the empire.

    "Your Majesty is wise."

    After hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s order, Zhuge Liang immediately became very interested.

    Opening the imperial examination is a good thing that will benefit generations to come.

    Because so far, all officials in the Apocalypse Empire have been recommended.

    At this moment, there are already a large number of talented people among the people.

    Rather than letting them hang out in brothels in the countryside every day, it is better to recruit them into the court to serve the country.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s make arrangements for these two grand events together.¡±

    Since I have time to come over today, let¡¯s solve it together.

    "Haha! Your Majesty, please wait a moment."

    Zhuge Liang couldn't wait any longer, so he hurriedly ordered his subordinates to summon the others.

    Held together with the military and imperial examinations, this will be a huge event in the Apocalypse Empire.

    "Well. You go call someone first."

    Cheng Mu nodded and motioned to Zhuge Liang to call the person in charge of this matter first.

    He himself still had some things to tell Fan Li and Jia Sixie.

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Your Majesty!"

    Jia Sixie and Fan Li stopped writing and sat down respectfully in front of Cheng Mu.

    They were somewhat looking forward to Cheng Mu's summons.

    "Is such that."

    Cheng Mu said to them: "First of all, Fan Aiqing, I wonder how profitable our Apocalypse Empire's caravan has been in the past year or so?"

    The Apocalypse Empire caravan headed by Fan Li must have gained something.

    "Your Majesty."

    Fan Li was well prepared, and he replied confidently: "My Apocalypse Empire's caravan has reached the three countries of Ming Empire, Jin Empire, and Sui Empire within this year."

    "Our domestically produced aquatic products such as Kunming whitebait and Kunming silver belt, as well as our country's armor weapons, are very popular among countries."

    "In the past year or so, the profit earned by our caravan has reached 50 million gold!"

    In terms of business and trade, he is the most proud.

    "Oh? Jin Empire and Sui Empire?"

    Hearing Fan Li¡¯s words, Cheng Mu¡¯s focus was suddenly attracted to these two countries.

    "How did you go to these two countries?"

    Is it from the Ming Empire?  That's too far a detour.

    "Is such that."

    Fan Li hurriedly explained: "Your Majesty, we have discovered multiple passages leading to the Jin Empire and the Sui Empire in the Tianci Mountains."

    "Although these passages cannot be used for marching, they are sufficient for trade!"

    No matter how high the natural moat is, there is still a line of passage left.

    "There is actually a passage in the God-given mountain range? That is really strange!"

    The Tianci Mountains are the super mountains that separate our own Apocalypse Empire from the Jin Empire and Sui Empire.

    Its height is over 10,000 meters.  And its maximum width stretches for thousands of kilometers.

    Such a natural chasm is simply insurmountable by human power.

    But now, there is a passage under this chasm?

    "Wei Chen was also extremely surprised when he first heard about it."

    Fan Li said: "It was only after Wei Chen went to investigate in person that he discovered that the passage was not innately formed."

    When he said this, a solemn look suddenly appeared on his face.

    "Isn't it natural? Is it human power?"

    Cheng Mu was completely surprised.

    With human power, a tunnel thousands of kilometers long was dug with bare hands.

    This is simply impossible.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 624: News from the Jin and Sui Empires

    The huge Tianci Mountains are entirely composed of obsidian.

    Obsidian has a solid texture and cannot be damaged by swords.  What's more, it's also completely immune to energy damage.

    In other words, this kind of stone cannot be excavated by manpower at all.

    An ordinary hammer chisel cannot cut it open.  The strongest one takes action, and all its attack energy is immune.

    No solution.

    However, such a magical mountain range has several passages dug out at this moment?

    "Your Majesty, it was not dug by manpower."

    Fan Li explained: "Weichen has personally investigated and found that the passage was most likely dug by unknown beasts."

    ? Manpower?  Now even if a powerful man from the Shentai realm goes there, there is nothing he can do.

    "Beasts? Is it a pangolin?"

    Cheng Mu was thoughtful.

    After the Earth Star changes, it is extremely normal for those beasts to mutate a little.

    Like a sea beast in the sea.

    If it were in the past, there would be no sea beasts hundreds of meters long in the sea.  At that time, the largest blue whale in the world was only thirty or forty meters long.

    "Most likely."

    Fan Li nodded and said, "But according to the locals, the passage has been formed for thousands of years."

    ¡°They don¡¯t know what kind of strange beast dug the passage.¡±

    If there were any, he wished he could catch a few and bring them back to Jia Sixie to plow the fields.

    A strange beast that can carve out several passages in the Tianci Mountains would be able to dig up the ground, wouldn't it be a good deal?

    "Well."

    Cheng Mu knew.

    He asked again: "Did you collect any information when you were trading with the Jin Empire and the Sui Empire?"

    Although there is no Jin Empire now.

    But what everyone calls it is actually the Jin Empire.

    This is because, so far, no one force has been able to completely unify the entire country.

    Whether it is Lu Bu, Wang Mang, or the invader Zhang Han.

    They all failed to achieve final victory.

    So since they are still fighting in the old land of the Jin Empire, it is appropriate to call this large area the Jin Empire.

    "Return to Your Majesty."

    Fan Li replied: "There are Yinlong envoys who have been to these two empires, and they know more specific information than Wei Chen."

    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t tell, it¡¯s that the Hidden Dragon Envoy knew much more than he did.

    So he doesn¡¯t want to do whatever he wants.

    "Oh? Then why didn't Qin Ning report it to me?"

    Cheng Mu was a little dissatisfied.

    Because the news about the Jin Empire and the Sui Empire is really important.

    "This I don't know."

    The two of them are not in the same system, and Fan Li doesn¡¯t know.

    "Your Majesty, this is it."

    However, just as Fan Li finished speaking, Qin Ning's figure suddenly appeared in the palace.

    In fact, she had been waiting silently behind Cheng Mu when nothing happened.

    She said: "Among the hundreds of hidden dragon envoys sent by Wei Chen, there are still some who have not sent back the news."

    "So I would like to compile all the information into a book and then report it to Your Majesty!"

    ¡°In fact, it was not her who concealed information about the Jin Empire and the Sui Empire.

    Mainly because there are too many messages that need to be sorted and sorted, and the final sum can only be presented to Cheng Mu after screening.

    "In that case, I will spare you for once."

    Cheng Mu actually knew that he had never asked for news about these two countries.

    Now that Qin Ning has appeared in person to speak out, give her a chance.

    "Tell me, what is the current war situation between the Jin Empire and the Sui Empire?"

    The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy means you will be victorious in every battle.

    Although I am not at war with the Jin Empire and the Sui Empire now, I can always take some initiative after knowing some information first.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Qin Ning knelt down to express gratitude, and then said one by one:

    "According to the investigation of Wei Chen's Yinlong Envoy, the Jin Empire is currently in a melee between three parties."

    "L¨¹ Bu's Fengguo now occupies the southern region of the original Jin Empire, with many soldiers and generals."

    "There is even the barbarian king Ran Min, who has formed a life-and-death alliance with him."

    In this life, Lu Bu finally made a counterattack.

    "No, no, what did you say? Ran Min, the king of the barbarians?"

    &nbsp; Cheng Mu felt that he might have heard wrongly.

    How did Emperor Ran Min become the king of the barbarians?  Could it be that the system master changed his race?

    "Your Majesty, you are indeed the king of the barbarians."

    Qin Ning explained: "After Ran Min conquered the barbarians south of the Jin Empire, he became the king of the barbarians."

    Ran Min did not become a barbarian, but conquered the barbarians.

    "I see."

    Cheng Mu understood, and he asked again: "What about Wang Mang? I heard that he and Murong Ke joined forces."

    Now that Liu Xiu, a great magician, can achieve such results in the Ming Empire, he is also looking forward to the performance of the time traveler Wang Mang.

    "Your Majesty."

    Qin Ning continued: "Wang Mang successfully established the new country not long ago. Murong Ke became the general of the new country."

    "Although the new country at this moment is weaker than Lu Bu's Fengguo, it still has the ability to protect itself."

    Wang Mang was a former emperor, and he also had the title of time traveler.

    Therefore, it is most appropriate for him to handle political affairs as an emperor.

    As for Murong Ke, he is actually more suitable for the battlefield.

    "Fengguo, new country."

    Cheng Mu muttered slowly: "Sure enough, everyone wants to take that step."

    It is extremely difficult for a strong person in the Shentai realm to take that step.  And once the emperor reaches the state of the divine platform, it will be supplemented by the blessing of national luck.

    The possibility of promotion is much greater than that of ordinary Shentai realm powerhouses.

    "Then Qin Shihuang didn't send any more soldiers?"

    Since it is a melee between three parties.

    The last party must be Zhang Han¡¯s Lishan Army.

    But what makes Cheng Mu strange is that Qin Shihuang endured that his army failed to achieve anything in the Jin Empire for more than a year?

    You know, compared to the Qin Empire.

    The Han Empire now took over half of the Ming Empire.

    "Your Majesty, no."

    Qin Ning said: "I heard that Xiang Yu has become a serious problem in the Qin Empire."

    "Qin Shihuang currently does not have the energy to manage the war within the Jin Empire."

    When the second wandering force came, the place where Xiang Yu came was the Qin Empire.

    At this time, the war in the Qin Empire never calmed down.

    "Hmm. I'll contact Xiang Yu if I have a chance."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    Since Xiang Yu is still alive, he has some ideas.

    In terms of strength, Xiang Yu should be the most powerful general in ancient and modern history.

    none of them!

    Cheng Mu guessed that his starting qualification would be at least SSS level, or even SSR!

    Since the system now opens up the SSR qualification, there will always be a few people who start with the SSR qualification.

    And Xiang Yu is one of the people with SSR qualifications that Cheng Mu guessed.

    Once Cheng Mu recruits Xiang Yu, the SSR, under his command.

    After the system master opens a new qualification limit, he is looking forward to how powerful Xiang Yu can be.

    Destroy the world?  Or kill gods and demons!

    "I obey my orders!"

    Qin Ning took the order.

    At this time, she said with some regret: "About the Sui Empire, Wei Chen has not collected much information."

    The national war has been going on for more than a year, and Yang Jian has not made any moves yet.

    It¡¯s really an anomaly.

    "Oh? Could it be that the Sui Empire's standards are extremely strict?"

    Cheng Mu felt that this shouldn¡¯t be the case.

    The caravans under Fan Li have all arrived at the Sui Empire.

    "It's not."

    Qin Ning replied: "There is just no action."

    "They didn't even make any move to station troops at the border."

    At this moment, Yang Jian really seems like an otaku.

    No matter whether he was fighting life or death outside, he just didn¡¯t make any move.

    As if everything has nothing to do with the Sui Empire, he is completely ignorant of foreign affairs!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 625: Martial Arts and Imperial Examinations

    "Yeah, but you still can't underestimate Yang Jian."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    The fact that there is no movement in the Sui Empire does not mean that there is really no movement.

    Xiong Sui Xiong Sui.

    Since the Sui Empire can be crowned with a heroic character, then Yang Jian cannot be a mediocre person waiting to die.

    There is no action now, maybe there is a bigger action hidden secretly.

    "We will obey the decree and will definitely keep an eye on the Sui Empire."

    Qin Ning also noticed something unusual.

    So since she discovered the passage to the Tianci Mountains, she has never stopped sending Hidden Dragon Envoys there.

    The calmer Yang Jian acts at this moment, the more it means there is a problem.

    After Qin Ning resigned, Cheng Mu arranged a task for Jia Sixie, who had been waiting for a long time.

    "Jia Aiqing, have you ever heard of the art of hybridization?"

    Although the current food output in the Weather Empire is very high, these are only added by various buffs after all.

    And now, what Cheng Mu needs is no longer ordinary food.

    "What is hybridization?"

    The first time he heard this word, Jia Sixie was a little confused.

    "Hybridization, as the name suggests."

    Cheng Mu explained: "It is to use the plants with the best growth to breed a better next generation."

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll find a professional for you then.¡±

    He found that his explanation did not seem so straightforward.

    "I obey my orders."

    Jia Sixie understood half of it.

    But it was this half that also attracted his great interest.

    Doesn¡¯t the yield of food depend on the weather and the fertility of the land?  What does hybridization mean?

    If it can increase food production, then he wouldn't mind learning about it.

    "Well, there are a few more things to pay attention to."

    Cheng Mu said: "After you select the best seeds, you must choose a place rich in spiritual energy."

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s reclaim a piece of land by Kunming Lake.¡±

    What Cheng Mu wants is to cultivate real fairy rice.

    It just so happens that right now beside Kunming Pool, the water area where the Red Water Spirit Hu is located has been successfully promoted to an intermediate spiritual land.

    Even the land by the lake is nourished by the fairy spirit.

    If you cultivate rice there, you might actually be able to cultivate fairy rice.

    And this fairy rice is the first step in his plan to build the Apocalypse Fairy Kingdom.

    "Wei Chen takes orders!"

    Jia Sixie took the order.  At the same time, a huge sense of mission arose in his heart.

    Although Cheng Mu did not directly state his purpose, he could still guess some.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded, and then said: "In that case, let's discuss the military and imperial examinations again."

    At this time, Zhuge Liang, Guan Hai and others had been waiting outside the hall for a long time.

    It¡¯s time for this prosperous era of universal participation to be settled.

    "See Your Majesty!"

    "Long live your Majesty!"

    "I wish your majesty good health!"

    As soon as Guan Hai came in, everyone in Guan Hai saluted.

    "Get up Huh?"

    When Cheng Mu greeted them without courtesy, his expression suddenly became confused.

    Because he found a semi-acquaintance in the crowd.

    Lin Yazhu.

    "Your Majesty."

    Zhuge Liang knew Cheng Mu¡¯s doubts, so he hurriedly explained: "Master Lin is currently the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel and acting as the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel."

    As Lin Chengzi¡¯s biological daughter, there is no doubt about Lin Yazhu¡¯s talent.

    "Well."

    Cheng Mu nodded and asked, "Has the official minister decided?"

    ¡°If you haven¡¯t already, let her go!¡±

    Since Lin Yazhu can achieve the position of Minister of Civil Affairs, it means that his talent is not low.

    He believed in Zhuge Liang's vision.

    "I obey my orders!"

    Zhuge Liang accepted the order, and then hurriedly reminded the shocked Lin Yazhu: "Master Lin, why don't you kneel down to thank your Majesty for your kindness?"

    He was very confused, Lin Yazhu was fine just now, why was she in a daze now?

    "Ah? Thank you so much, Your Majesty."

    Lin Yazhu fell to her knees with a thud.

    She wasn¡¯t actually saying anything just now?, but did not react after hearing Cheng Mu's appointment.

    You, are you going to be the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel?

    You must know that the head of the Ministry of Personnel is a dignified first-class minister.

    Her status is no lower than that of her biological father Lin Chengzi, who is currently serving as the governor of China Province.

    What does it mean to soar to the sky? She, Lin Yazhu, is soaring to the sky now!

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded, then looked around at the ministers below.

    ???????????????????????????????? He said: ¡°Today I summon all of you dear friends to come here to hold the first military and imperial examinations of our Apocalypse Empire!¡±

    "Kong Ming, you are the main person in charge of this great event!"

    Zhuge Liang took a step forward and said, "I will accept the order!"

    Cheng Mu ordered again: "Guan Hai Aiqing, as the Minister of the Ministry of War, you are in charge of this military exercise!"

    "The last general takes command!"

    Guan Hai took the order.

    After studying for so long, he is no longer the foolhardy person he was back then.

    "Lin Yazhu."

    Finally, Cheng Mu called Lin Yazhu forward: "I appoint you as the examiner of this imperial examination to assist Kong Ming in organizing this grand scientific examination!"

    "Compared to others, Lin Yazhu can be considered a native of Shenzhou Province.

    Letting her take charge of scientific examination matters can be regarded as a test.

    "I obey my orders!"

    Lin Yazhu knelt down again and accepted the order excitedly.

    You know, she has already made history at this moment.

    In the past, it was impossible for women to serve as officials in the court.  But now, she, Lin Yazhu, is the one who created the world!

    Afterwards, Cheng Mu discussed the detailed matters with the ministers.

    First, the best martial arts conference in the world.

    It tests not only the personal strength of the contestants, but also the command of troops in combat, intelligence and knowledge, etc.

    Only those who stand out in all aspects are the true martial arts champions.

    This kind of talent is what the Apocalypse Empire needs most at the moment.

    If force alone is worth more than others, it can only be a general.

    ?????????? Those who are capable of literature and martial arts are the candidates for the reserve commander of the Apocalypse Empire.

    Second, the first imperial examination of the Apocalypse Empire.

    The imperial examination is different from the military examination.

    The imperial examination tests the internal and political talents of the candidates.

    Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t like those students who only know how to be romantic and recite poems.

    ¡° Moreover, the imperial examination also has combat items.

    ¡°In this case, this is a truly qualified official.  When war comes in the future, its officials can also personally go into battle to kill the enemy.

    Serve the country!

    Whether it is a military examination or an imperial examination, being able to do both civil and military examinations is the basic configuration.

    If you only focus on one thing, you can only become a small general or official.

    genius?  Cheng Mu's Apocalypse Empire has never lacked geniuses!

    "besides."

    Cheng Mu warned: "The imperial examination must be divided into government examination, state examination, provincial examination and national examination."

    "Those who advance through the prefectural examination can become officials in the local prefecture or county, or they can take the higher-level state examination."

    "Those who are promoted in the state examination can stay in the state, or they can take the higher-level provincial examination."

    "And so on."

    "The winners of the national examination will be recorded in the Ministry of Personnel and trained as national reserve officials."

    "And those who are eliminated, let them return to their own provinces, and the provincial governor will arrange their work!"

    In this way, every talented person can find the most suitable job, level by level.

    If you pass the prefecture examination but fail the state examination, then the most suitable person for this person is to be an official in the prefecture and county.

    Although the official position is small, it is better to match one's own talents.

    More importantly, this model can well solve the problem of shortage of officials in various places.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 626 Li Cunxiao¡¯s upgrade method

    At the same time, the Kingdom of Goddess.

    With the help of Zheng Yisao, Li Cunxiao arrived here through Haikun.

    The Kingdom of Goddess was established based on Goddess Island, and its founder was Zheng Yisao¡¯s confidant.

    A woman named Zheng Xiao.

    "Welcome General."

    By the time Li Cunxiao arrived, Queen Zheng Xiao had been waiting here for a long time.

    "Thank you, Prince Zheng."

    Li Cunxiao clasped his fists in thanks.

    The purpose of his coming today is to improve his strength.

    That¡¯s right, there are no enemies in the Apocalypse Empire.

    But in the sea, aren¡¯t there a lot of enemies?

    "General, please, we have set up a reception banquet for you."

    Zheng Xiao invited him to have a drink.

    After all, the Goddess Kingdom is a subsidiary state of the Apocalypse Empire, so she dare not call herself me in front of Li Cunxiao.

    "No need."

    Li Cunxiao went straight to the point: "Prince Zheng, you should already know my purpose of coming."

    ¡°Take me there now!¡±

    He only has three days, so he doesn't want to waste his time on anything that doesn't matter.

    "General, please follow me."

    Zheng Xiao did not say anything more about the banquet, but immediately took him there in person.

    The Kingdom of Goddess is very big.

    Several people flew for dozens of minutes before reaching their destination.

    This was originally a body of water as dark as ink.

    But at this time, hundreds of livestock carcasses were floating on the dark water.

    The bright red blood dyed the sea surface red, and the huge fishy smell attracted countless seabirds.

    "Thanks for your hard work."

    Seeing such a scene, Li Cunxiao expressed his gratitude to Zheng Xiao again.

    ¡°General, there¡¯s no need to be polite, this is what we should do.¡±

    Zheng Xiao gave a dignified and generous return gift.

    It¡¯s just some livestock, worthless.

    Then, with everyone watching, Li Cunxiao jumped into the sea with a leap.

    At the bottom of the sea at this moment, giant beasts are playing.

    They are all attracted by the livestock on the sea.

    I saw Li Cunxiao holding a long spear, and every time he waved it, it would stir up rolling waves.

    At the same time, the extremely sharp long spear attacked the sea beast's body, and immediately the sea beast was bleeding profusely.

    "Roar!"

    In pain, the attacked sea beast roared and rushed towards Li Cunxiao.

    The man in front of me has no martial ethics and actually pokes its butt.

    "snort!"

    Li Cunxiao had no words, but showed a provocative look.

    "Ouch!"

    In an instant, the sea beast became even more angry.

    If it could talk, it would definitely curse: Human beings, don¡¯t be too arrogant!

    "Click."

    However, before it could fully charge over, Li Cunxiao chopped off its head with one blow.

    Although this sea beast also possesses first-class strength, its biggest advantage is its size.

    Although Li Cunxiao is not like Zhang Shun, he is more flexible than a fish in the water.

    But it¡¯s still no problem to dodge the sea monster¡¯s attack.

    "At the moment when this sea beast was decapitated, the originally chaotic seabed became even more turbulent.

    Countless giant beasts swam over from all directions and snatched the body of this sea beast.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Li Cunxiao rushed out of the water.

    After killing the sea beast just now, he felt that his strength increased by one percent.

    As long as he kills one hundred more heads, he is confident of being promoted to the top level.

    "General, are you okay?"

    Looking at Li Cunxiao rushing out of the water, Zheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with concern.

    "Thank you, Prince Zheng, for your concern. I'm fine!"

    Li Cunxiao answered, and then said: "This sea area is very dangerous. Prince Zheng, you should go back!"

    At this moment, the sea beasts on the bottom of the sea have begun to fight each other for food.

    This is a huge danger to people on the sea.

    "good."

    Zheng Xiao nodded: "Then we will just wait for the general's good news."

    She knew that the sea area at this moment was dangerous for herself.  But for Li Cunxiao, it was a rare opportunity.

    &nbsp; Li Cunxiao nodded and jumped into the water again!

    ?¡­

    Tianqi Palace, Ninglan Palace.

    After a tiring day, Cheng Mu returned here.

    After having Cheng Rui and Cheng Ling, he spent more time running here.

    At this moment, Master Li has completely recovered and is now leading two children to play chess under the tree.

    "Haha! Back to the Long March. Mother, Rui'er has won again!"

    Cheng Rui was very happy.

    ¡°Obviously, he won this game again.

    "Okay, okay, Rui'er is awesome."

    Master Li smiled and touched his head.

    "Mom! Ling'er is also very powerful!"

    Seeing his brother being praised, Cheng Ling also jumped up.

    It¡¯s just a Huilongzheng, she can do it too.

    "Yes. Rui'er and Ling'er are both very powerful."

    Teacher Li picked up the two of them, and her heart was filled with relief.

    She just taught Go to her two children yesterday.  But in just one day, she, a so-called talented woman, was no longer a match for the children.

    What kind of person is a dragon son and a dragon girl?  This is the Dragon Son and the Dragon Girl.

    And at this moment, I saw Cheng Mu coming.

    Cheng Rui and Cheng Ling hurried over again: "Dad!"

    "Dad, have you worked hard today? Ling'er will pat your shoulders for you!"

    At this time, the two little kids were holding Cheng Mu's thighs and climbing up.

    "Okay, okay."

    Cheng Mu was in a happy mood and hurriedly picked up his two children.

    From birth to now, Cheng Rui and Cheng Ling have only been together for three months in terms of age.

    However, in these three months, although their physical growth rate was not shocking.  But their minds are now like those of three or four year old children.

    ¡°The words ¡°photographic memory¡± and ¡°intelligent mind¡± are standard features for these two children.

    "Dad! Rui'er wants to play chess with you."

    At this time, after sitting under the tree, Cheng Rui extended an invitation.

    "Uh, okay!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and agreed: "Let's do something simple."

    He doesn¡¯t know how to play Go or anything like that!

    "What's simple?"

    Cheng Rui was full of curiosity at this moment.

    "It's backgammon."

    Cheng Mu said, explaining how to play backgammon.

    "good."

    Cheng Rui was even happier when he heard that he could win by playing Five Sons in a Row.

    "Come on, let me get off first as a father."

    Cheng Mu was not polite and directly took Bai Zi to go first.

    "Uh-huh."

    Cheng Rui still doesn¡¯t understand at this time.  Just connect five chess pieces together, it's so simple.

    "Daddy, if you come down here, then Rui'er will come down here."

    "Daddy, you have two white ones. Hey! Haha, Rui'er also has two!"

    "Daddy, you have three. Rui'er blocks daddy's white balls"

    "Um?"

    As it rained, Cheng Rui suddenly realized something was wrong.

    He actually couldn't stop it.

    "Haha, Ruier, you lost!"

    Cheng Mu finished his last step with a big smile.

    In just six moves, he won the game.

    "This, this, this"

    Seeing that he was defeated in just six moves, Cheng Rui was full of admiration for Cheng Mu: "Dad, you are so awesome!"

    He actually lost such a simple game of backgammon in six moves.

    ¡°I want to come too, I want to come too.¡±

    At this time, Cheng Ling on the side shouted that she also wanted to play a game.

    She seemed to understand a little bit of Cheng Mu's routine just now.

    "This time, Ling'er has to go first."

    She wanted to try it out.

    "Okay, okay."

    Cheng Mu agreed.

    But as it rained, Cheng Ling also noticed something was wrong.

    ¡°I obviously followed the routine my biological father Cheng Mu just played, so why haven¡¯t I won yet?

    On the contrary, in the end, her white pieces were surrounded by black pieces.

    "Haha, daddy wins again."

    Cheng Mu smiled and dropped the last one.

    The Five Sons in a row and the Eight Diagrams Formation is completed!

    "It's indeed daddy!"

    At this moment, Cheng Ling's eyes were also full of admiration.  My father is so awesome.

    "Okay, you two brothers and sisters, let's play chess."

    After pretending to be cool, Cheng Mu knew it was time to retreat.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the first, he used the backgammon move where white moves first and is sure to win.

    It only takes six moves to win.

    And in the second hand, he used black stones to defend.

    When his daughter Cheng Ling didn¡¯t understand the essentials of the six-step winning method, he used the Bagua formation to defend and won the victory.

    Why not come to the third one?

    This is because Qian Donkey is out of skills!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Full of adoration.  My father is so awesome.

    "Okay, you two brothers and sisters, let's play chess."

    After pretending to be cool, Cheng Mu knew it was time to retreat.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the first, he used the backgammon move where white moves first and is sure to win.

    It only takes six moves to win.

    And in the second hand, he used black stones to defend.

    When his daughter Cheng Ling didn¡¯t understand the essentials of the six-step winning method, he used the Bagua formation to defend and won the victory.

    Why not come to the third one?

    This is because Qian Donkey is out of skills!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 627: Fun in leisure time

    ??

    "Haha! Five pieces in a row, I won!"

    "Hmph! You are cheating!"

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it again!¡±

    "Huh! Come on, come on!"

    "Dad! The chessboard is full!"

    ?¡­

    Looking at the pair of children fighting each other happily, Cheng Mu showed a happy smile on the side.

    Although Cheng Rui and Cheng Ling are extremely intelligent.

    But after all, they are just children.

    The childish nature they revealed finally made the huge stone in Cheng Mu's heart fall to the ground.

    My children are not the reincarnation of old monsters, nor are they the time-travelers who came from the streets.

    It is truly his Cheng Mu¡¯s child.

    "Master."

    Master Li sat next to him and gently beat his shoulders.

    "We have to find a qualified teacher for Rui'er Ling'er."

    After only three months, she found that she could no longer teach her two children.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said: "Since Rui'er Ling'er is so talented, let's send them to school!"

    Cheng Rui and Cheng Ling already have the appearance of three-year-old children.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Coupled with being extremely intelligent, can be admitted to school.

    And mainly.

    What is being advocated now is school education.  Private education at home is not conducive to the physical and mental health of your children.

    ??Children always need to be in contact with other peers.

    "Butthey are still so young?"

    Master Li was a little worried.

    Based on their actual age, Cheng Ling and Cheng Rui are only three months old.

    How can you go to school in just three months?

    "We don't actually have to worry about this."

    Cheng Mu smiled and said: "Since he is a genius, he must be treated like a genius."

    What happened to studying for three months?

    My children are so talented, maybe they can go into battle and kill enemies at the age of three!

    "Then just follow what the young master said."

    Master Li did not object again.  It is true that she can no longer teach herself.

    "Wow!"

    At this moment, Panda, who was fighting on the tree, fell down.

    It seems that it has lost the battle with Black Order again.

    "Hmph! How dare you, a mere little kitten, compete with me for territory! I don't even care how much you weigh!"

    Black Ling won the final victory and looked down at Pang Da on the tree branch.

    Full of disdain!

    "Ouch!"

    He failed in battle again and was ridiculed by the Black Order.

    Panda, who fell to the ground, immediately became unhappy.  I saw it roaring and about to change back to its original form.

    But at this moment, there was a snap.

    Cheng Mu patted its head and warned:

    "Hold it!"

    If you transform here, do you still want your Apocalypse Palace?

    At this time, Panda has reached the growth stage, and its size has exceeded 100 meters.

    This is already a real behemoth.

    "Ouch!"

    Being stopped by Cheng Mu, Panda was a little unconvinced.

    ????????????????????????? I am obviously the one who is being beaten, why do I still have to suffer so much grievance.

    In an instant, it roared out: "Orcs will never be slaves!"

    He is a dignified iron-eating beast, and he has had enough of this kind of life.

    It wants to become powerful, it wants to dominate the mountains and forests!

    "Huh? Never be a slave?"

    Looking at the roaring Panda, Cheng Mu suddenly suppressed a smile and said, "What about this?"

    As he spoke, he took a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake from the table and handed it over.

    "Wow!"

    Between the lightning and flint, Panda swallowed the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in one bite.

    While eating, he muttered: "Unless food and shelter are included."

    With food, it has forgotten all its grudges.

    "Alas! So lonely!"

    Looking at Panda, who has been completely attracted by the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, Heiling is lying on the branch without any interest.

    At this moment, it seems that it is the most invincible and loneliest one in the world.

    "Huh? Get down!"

    Seeing that Hei Ling was showing off again, Cheng Mu yelled him down.

    &nbsp;This black order really means that you will not be able to pay your bills for three days.

    "Meow! Meow!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu's dark face, Hei Ling immediately ran to Cheng Ling's side.

    It is much smarter now, knowing that Cheng Rui and Cheng Ling are currently the highest-ranking people in the Apocalypse Empire.

    "Mao Mao, do you want to play backgammon too?"

    Cheng Ling picked it up and stroked it lovingly.

    "That's natural."

    Hei Ling became even more arrogant: "Today, I will show you what the real king of backgammon is!"

    It had clearly seen the moves of Cheng Mutao and Cheng Rui from the tree.

    "This is a black order."

    Looking at the living treasure-like Black Ling, Master Li suddenly said: "It must have been lonely before, right?"

    If Cheng Ling and Cheng Rui have the nature of a child, then why not Black Ling?

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    After all, this is the Eternal Demon King.  To reach a state like Hei Ling's, there must be no one around him.

    Just like the emperor, he is alone and alone.

    When you become strong enough, you will have no companions around you.

    In other words, no one is allowed to stand as an equal to oneself.

    "Sir, do you think Hei Ling will become a child one day?"

    Master Li suddenly had this expectation.

    If Heiling becomes a child, she will have three children.

    "possible."

    Cheng Mu is not lying to her.  Throughout the ages, there have been many stories of spirits taking human form.

    And as the majestic Eternal Demon King, Hei Ling should have the ability to change human form.

    "Even this fat cat is possible."

    As he spoke, he looked at Panda, who was still feasting.

    After entering the growth stage, Pangda awakened the talent of controlling body size.

    It currently looks like a milk cat, but it can change back to its original form when angry.

    "That's it!"

    In an instant, Master Li became even happier.

    "Come on, eat more."

    As she said that, she couldn't help but stuff Panda with all the pastries on the table.

    "Okay, okay, if you eat more, you will get fatter."

    Cheng Mu stopped her.

    In fact, it is no longer useful for Panda to eat some ordinary food now.  If you want to grow quickly, you still need to take advantage of natural resources and treasures.

    "Would you like to go out for a walk with me?"

    Seeing Pangda immersed in eating, he suddenly thought.

    The 100-meter-tall Panda is ready to ride.

    "Uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh."

    However, Panda ignored him, and instead ate happily alone, making happy sounds from time to time.

    "Um?"

    Seeing that he was ignored, Cheng Mu suddenly felt unhappy.

    He lifted Panda up and said, "Are you pretending not to hear on purpose?"

    He felt that Black Order had led Pangda astray.

    However, after being interrupted from eating, Panda was very unhappy.

    "Ouch! Orcs will never be slaves!"

    go out?  There is no better home than outside.

    ¡°Enough snacks!¡±

    Cheng Mu¡¯s face was dark, and he used his trump card.

    "Um?"

    Hearing the words "enough snacks", Panda immediately became energetic.

    "That's right, I want to go out and have a look too."

    ?¡­

    ¡°I really learned bad things.¡±

    Looking at Pang Da who was already so snobbish, Cheng Mu felt a touch of sadness in his heart.

    My own battle pet, the Eternal Demon King Black Order, is an existence whose skin will itch if he is not beaten for three days.

    The horse, Panda, actually learned to bargain with himself at this moment.

    "A cat's heart is not ancient! A cat's heart is not ancient!"

    He shook his head.  Today¡¯s cats are not pure at all.

    "Master."

    Looking at Cheng Mu talking to himself, Master Li smiled and said: "This way, Master finds it very interesting!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 632: Zheng Zhilong¡¯s Attack

    ??

    ??Xiao Liuqiu, Ryukyu Mansion.

    This month, the smile on Liu Xiu¡¯s face has never faded.

    Although he was driven here by Zhu Yuanzhang in the battle a year ago.

    But now, after nearly a year of development, Liu Xiu is already strong.

    Taking advantage of the good news that Zhu Yuanzhang died in battle during the invasion of the Han Empire, Liu Xiushi wanted to make a comeback.

    Fujian is just a small step he has taken.

    "Brother! How about we establish a country first."

    Chen Qingzhi can¡¯t wait.

    Relying on Xiaoliuqiu, he felt that he could establish a country.

    Shi Dakai on the side also nodded: "What the third brother said makes sense."

    Now the three of them are not masters and servants, but sworn brothers.

    Liu Xiude is the oldest, so he is the eldest brother.  Shi Dakai ranked second, the second oldest.  Chen Qingzhi is only eighteen years old and the third oldest.

    Shi Dakai added: "After the founding of the country, the morale of our officers and soldiers will be even higher."

    The meaning of fighting for the country is naturally different.

    "The time has not come yet."

    However, Liu Xiu shook his head and said: "We can only form one country, and that is Han!"

    "And there can only be one big man in this world!"

    As the founder of the Eastern Han Dynasty, he was the leader of the resurgence of the Han Dynasty.  Liu Xiu naturally has his own thoughts.

    He doesn¡¯t want to build a new country from scratch.

    What he wants is his own big man!

    "Well, brother is right."

    Chen Qingzhi nodded.  As a descendant of Liu Xiu, he had naturally heard of Emperor Guangwu's great achievements.

    That¡¯s why he was willing to surrender.

    It is also his honor to be sworn brothers with Emperor Guangwu of the Han Dynasty.

    "Brother, if this is the case, then we still have to accumulate strength."

    Shi Dakai also nodded.

    He could see clearly that there were two large armies on his side at this time.

    Although his Yi Wang Army and Chen Qingzhi's White Robe Army are both special arms, the number of soldiers is still too small.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the previous battle, Liu Xiu would have gone into battle in person and used the talent of a great magician to cause heavy casualties to the enemy.

    His Yi Wang Army and Chen Qingzhi's White Robe Army have long been exhausted.

    "Well."

    Liu Xiu knew where his shortcomings were. He said, "If you have time, you still have to get in touch with Zheng Zhilong!"

    As the most powerful pirate outside the Ming Dynasty, Zheng Zhilong also has a pirate empire under his command.

    "Brother, Zheng Zhilong is not a kind person!"

    Shi Dakai doesn¡¯t like Zheng Zhilong, he is a pirate after all.

    "Well let's talk about it later."

    Liu Xiu did not make a decision immediately, but left a little room.

    As long as you can use it, you can use it, without any emotion?  Then I won't be unreasonable at all.

    ?¡­

    At the same time, on the sea.

    The Tianlong Army led by Zhang Shun sailed at the front.

    With the advantage of speed, the Tianlong Army was already some distance behind the Kyushu fleet.

    But as soon as they arrived in the waters of the Ming Empire, someone discovered them.

    It¡¯s a pirate.

    When Zheng Zhilong got the news, the entire Zheng pirates took action.

    "Such a large warship should belong to me, Zheng Zhilong!"

    ¡°Pirates don¡¯t just rob whatever they like.

    Normally, he would dare to rob merchant ships of the Ming Empire, let alone the Apocalypse Empire, a country he had never heard of.

    "Father, the other party is so powerful, we may suffer heavy losses!"

    At this time, Zheng Chenggong on the side suddenly opened his mouth to advise.

    The other party has sixty giant ships.  Such a big ship would definitely suffer heavy losses if it were to be captured.

    "So what if we suffer heavy losses?"

    After arriving, Zheng Zhilong was very ambitious.

    "Once we can obtain the manufacturing method of such a giant ship, then we can destroy the newly established Goddess Kingdom."

    "When the time comes, our Zheng family soldiers will be the only kings in this sea area."

    He likes the sea, so he also wants to conquer the entire sea.

    He doesn¡¯t want to be the emperor on land, he wants to be the king of the entire ocean.

    ?Abbreviation, Neptune!

    &nbsp; ¡°But¡±

    Zheng Chenggong still wanted to persuade.

    But Zheng Zhilong interrupted him: "Go down and prepare! You still have to show your momentum in this battle."

    As his good son, Zheng Chenggong is his chosen successor.

    ?¡­

    At this time on the battlefield, Zhang Shun and Zheng Yisao did not know that they were being targeted.

    Due to the ship gap, the Tianlong Army and the Kyushu Fleet are now half a day's sea distance apart.

    "I really look forward to the super lucky ship that your Majesty mentioned."

    At this moment, although Zheng Yisao is lagging behind, she is not as worried as before.

    If she had wanted to, she would have driven twenty Tianlong battleships to catch up.

    And what she wants now is what Cheng Mu said, a super lucky ship that can carry 10,000 people.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "General! General!"

    It was at this time that urgent news came from the observation tower.

    "What's going on? What a fuss."

    Sister-in-law Zheng frowned.

    With a million-strong army in hand, she didn¡¯t panic at all.

    "The enemy! The enemy has appeared!"

    In fact, the soldiers who delivered the order were not panicked, they were just excited and impatient.

    It has been two months since the Kyushu Fleet was established, and it has yet to actually go into battle to kill the enemy.

    "Oh? Enemy?"

    Hearing the good news, Sister-in-law Zheng¡¯s eyes also lit up.  She couldn't wait to ask: "Is it Liu Xiu?"

    Although she didn¡¯t know if Liu Xiu had a navy, she just assumed he did.

    "No, it's Zheng Zhilong! Zheng Zhilong is here!"

    The guard who spoke was delighted.

    He comes from the former elite pirate army under Zheng Yisao, and has fought countless battles with Zheng Zhilong.

    And now, Zheng Zhilong actually came to the door in person.

    "It's him? Haha!"

    When she heard it was Zheng Zhilong, Sister-in-law Zheng smiled even brighter.

    She immediately ordered: "Generals! Meet the enemy!"

    At this moment, Zheng Zhilong is really coming to your door!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    A huge horn sounded, and the flag bearers on each ship began to pass orders.

    In the distant horizon, endless warships have been revealed.

    "Huh? Zheng Yisao? Kyushu Fleet?"

    When Zheng Zhilong saw Zheng Yisao¡¯s flag, he immediately felt something was wrong.

    What he wants to pursue is obviously the navy under the banner of the Apocalypse Empire and the Tianlong Army.

    That navy only has sixty warships.

    But at this moment, looking at Zheng Yisao's huge fleet, he realized that he seemed to have found the wrong target.

    "Father, we have no time!"

    Zheng Chenggong is already warning.

    "Zheng Yisao's Kyushu fleet has already rushed over.  This fleet also flies under the banner of the Apocalypse Empire.

    "Now that I have met Sister-in-law Zheng, this is fate."

    Zheng Zhilong also knew that he could not turn around again, otherwise he would be beaten in vain.

    At this time, Zheng Yisao also had twenty Tianlong battleships under his command.  Coupled with Zheng Yisao, Zheng Zhilong is very satisfied.

    After Cheng Mu conquered Zheng Yisao's pirate kingdom, Zheng Yisao's beauty had already spread to Zheng Zhilong's ears.

    "Brothers, the opportunity has come! Kill!"

    Under this double attraction, Zheng Zhilong¡¯s fighting spirit increased.

    "kill!"

    Countless pirates have raised their swords.

    In previous battles, every time they fought against the pirates under Zheng Yisao's command, they always had the upper hand.

    And this time, they believe it will be the same result!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 628: Civil War in the Ming Empire

    ??

    Ming Empire, Nanjing City.

    Since Zhu Di ascended the throne temporarily, the capital has not yet been moved to Beijing.

    Yu Jin brought back good news.

    The Apocalypse Empire will solve the maritime worries for the Ming Dynasty.

    "This Apocalypse Kingdom!"

    However, Zhu Di was not too satisfied: "Are they still unwilling to release Zheng He Aiqing?"

    It has been almost two years since Zheng He was captured.

    In the past two years, due to Zheng He's absence, the construction speed of the treasure ship has suddenly slowed down.

    "Your Majesty, I have never done so."

    Yu Qian already knew in his heart at this time that it would be impossible for the Apocalypse Empire to bring Zheng He back.

    ¡°It¡¯s really too much.¡±

    Zhu Di said angrily: "If it weren't for the invasion of Han, the first one I would destroy would be his Tianqi Kingdom!"

    "How dare you detain the talents of your country? You really don't take Ming Dynasty seriously."

    "Your Majesty, please calm down."

    Seeing that his emperor was about to lose his composure again, Yu Qian hurriedly advised: "Our current main enemy is still the Han Dynasty!"

    The Apocalypse Empire in the south is now in alliance with itself, so Ming Dynasty currently has only one enemy.

    That is the Han Empire.

    "Hmph! I will also destroy the Han Kingdom one day!"

    No matter which country you are from, whoever dares to attack his Ming Dynasty will definitely make the other party pay the price with blood!

    In addition, Huo Qubing killed his father Zhu Yuanzhang in a sneak attack, which is an indelible blood feud.

    In fact, in the history of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang was also a man of great talent and great achievements.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    He, Zhu Yuanzhang, is a well-deserved grassroots emperor.  It can also be called the one emperor through the ages.

    but.

    Zhu Yuanzhang's strength lies in his ability to lead troops and command operations.

    And personal force is not his strong point.

    Therefore, Huo Qubing used his own strengths to attack Zhu Yuanzhang's weaknesses.

    It is only natural that this result will be achieved.

    "It must be like this!"

    When Yu Jin heard the word "Han Guo", a murderous intention surged in his heart.

    The hatred between the two countries is irreconcilable!

    "Your Majesty, then our troops deployed along the coast can be withdrawn."

    At this time, Xu Da suddenly spoke.

    Although he is known as the most powerful general in the Ming Empire, he still felt the pressure when facing the 16-year-old Huo Qubing.

    "hold on."

    Zhu Di did not agree immediately.

    After all, Liu Xiu is still wreaking havoc in Fujian at this moment.

    When the Apocalypse Empire did not send an army, it was impossible for him to recall Qi Jiguang and others.

    and.

    Once the Apocalypse Empire¡¯s army really arrives, Qi Jiguang and others will no longer be able to recall them.

    Although the two countries are now an alliance.

    But this alliance is just a contract.  It's easy to tear it apart!

    "Your Majesty, you can invite Mr. Bowen back first."

    At this time, on the Fujian battlefield, Liu Bowen relied on the strength of the Shentai realm to protect Qi Jiguang, Yuan Chonghuan and others in the battle.  Minimize the impact of the great magician Liu Xiu's talent to the greatest extent.

    But it¡¯s not needed now.

    Once the Apocalypse Empire joins the battlefield, it will be Cheng Mu¡¯s army that will bear Liu Xiu¡¯s magical talent.

    "Can."

    Zhu Di nodded: "Recall Yuan Chonghuan too!"

    Although there are already three generals Xu Da, Lan Yu, and Chang Yuchun on the front battlefield at this moment.

    But on the Han Empire side, there are also three armies.

    Wei Qing, Li Guang, Zhou Yafu!

    Huo Qubing cannot be counted, because Huo Qubing is currently under Wei Qing's account.

    Although he can lead an army by himself, this army only has 100,000 people!

    Of course, Cheng Mu¡¯s guess was right at that time.

    Wei Qing was seriously injured by Xu Da and died of serious illness at this time.  Presumably, Huo Qubing will soon become a true general with millions of troops.

    As for Li Guang and Zhou Yafu?

    They are also famous generals!

    In history, Li Guang has been praised a lot.

    "But the flying generals of Longcheng are here, and they don't teach Hu Ma to cross the Yin Mountain."

    Li GuangcaiIf you are not a Wei Huo Chou, Xiaowen can learn but not accept

    Or maybe it is: Feng Tang Yi Lao, Li Guang is difficult to seal.

    Flying General Li Guang, although there are regrettable aspects.  But most people still praise him.

    And now that Li Guang has arrived, he might be able to get rid of his habit of getting lost.

    When a flying general does not get lost, he is a peerless general with no weaknesses.

    Zhou Yafu?

    There are not many descriptions of him in history, but later generations know about an army.

    Xiliu camp.

    Xiliu Camp, this is an existence that even Emperor Wen would praise during the reign of Wenjing.

    Zhou Yafu, who owns the Xiliu Camp, can currently only be stopped by the fierce generals led by Lan Yu.

    so.

    Facing such a powerful enemy, Zhu Di could only summon Liu Bowen and Yuan Chonghuan back.

    The coastal war should be left to the professional Qi Jiguang to handle.

    "Your Majesty is wise!"

    In an instant, all the ministers in the court agreed.

    Kaifeng Mansion.

    As early as a month ago, Wei Qing led an army to occupy this place.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that at this time, Kaifeng City has been shrouded in a thick layer of haze.

    The general of the Han Empire, Changping Hou Weiqing, was seriously injured and passed away.

    "Uncle! I will use the entire Ming Dynasty to honor you!"

    Huo Qubing wiped the tears from his eyes.

    The sixteen-year-old boy¡¯s eyes were full of perseverance and murderous intent at this moment.

    Although he forced Zhu Yuanzhang to death in a sneak attack, it caused turmoil within the Ming Empire.

    But on his side, General Wei Qing was also killed.

    Wei Qing, courtesy name Zhongqing, was a famous general in the Western Han Dynasty.  The younger brother of Wei Zifu, the second queen of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. During the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, he was promoted to the rank of Grand General Sima and was granted the title of Marquis Changping.

    His first expedition was a surprise attack on Longcheng, which opened the prelude to the Han Dynasty turning defeat into victory in the Han-Hungarian War. He won seven out of seven battles, regained the Heshuo and Hetao areas, defeated Shanyu, and made major contributions to the development of the northern territory.

    ?¡­

    Now, after Zhu Di came to power, he vigorously stabilized the situation in the Ming Empire.

    So it¡¯s hard to tell who will win in this battle.

    "That's natural."

    Li Guang nodded aside and said: "We not only want to use this Ming Dynasty to commemorate General Wei."

    "We want to sacrifice the whole world to honor General Wei!"

    Before leaving for the expedition, everyone drank together.  At that time, everyone threatened to let the power of the Han Dynasty cover every land in the world.

    But judging from the current situation, these battles are much more difficult than they had previously imagined.

    "Defeat Xu Da, find his family, and kill all nine of his clans!"

    Zhou Yafu didn¡¯t have much to say.

    The only thing he wants to do now is to avenge Wei Qing!

    Huo Qubing nodded: "Blood debt must be paid with blood!"

    ¡°If you are not a member of the Han Kingdom, why should you show mercy?¡±

    "General Huo."

    At this time, facing this young man who was half his age, Li Guang said: "The deceased is dead, please General Huo to take power as soon as possible!"

    It¡¯s still wartime.

    After Zhu Di stabilizes the domestic situation, he will definitely launch a counterattack.

    ¡°We¡¯ll send my uncle¡¯s ashes back first.¡±

    Huo Qubing shook his head.

    ¡°He has no intention of managing military matters now.  His uncle treated him as if he were his own son, but now that his uncle was dead he could do nothing.

    "Oh! That's fine."

    Li Guang sighed and patted Huo Qubing on the shoulder:

    "The Tiger Army, I will help you command it for the time being!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 629: There is no way to hate the sky!  Hateful and endless!

    ??

    The Kingdom of the Goddess, the Sea of ??Behemoths.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A figure suddenly rushed out of the water, instantly causing huge waves.

    The fishermen of the Goddess Kingdom who were originally fishing on the sea were hit by huge waves and capsized into the sea one after another.

    "Certainly!"

    Looking at the huge wave that seemed to destroy the world, Zheng Xiao raised his hand gently in the palace.

    In an instant, the originally rough sea returned to calm.

    After the calm, Li Cunxiao's figure was revealed.  Although he was disheveled and covered in scars at this time.

    But the huge aura in his body was like a beast waking up.

    At this moment, everyone is silent.  Waiting quietly, waiting for the birth of a powerful person!

    "He is a peerless man!"

    In the palace, Zheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were full of beauty.

    This man really did it.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    Suddenly, the world began to stir.  The sea surface that had just recovered was once again turned into a thunder restricted area.

    "Ahhhh! Come on!"

    Amidst the thunder at this moment, Li Cunxiao stubbornly raised his head and stared at the sky with a pair of blood-red eyes.

    Even though the sky is full of thunder, he is still not afraid at all.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The thunder in the sky seemed to be conscious at the moment.  When they realized that they had been insulted, the green thunder in the sky instantly transformed into the purple sky thunder.

    Every thunderbolt contains the aura of destroying the heaven and the earth.

    "Haha, do you think I'm afraid of you?"

    Li Cunxiao sneered.  He spat out a mouthful of blood and said angrily:

    "Hate the sky without a door! Hate the earth without a ring!"

    "Today, I will destroy your destiny!"

    With a roar, the Flying Tiger General, who is the most brave among all armies, is back!

    He was not afraid of the Purple Sky Divine Thunder that filled the sky. Instead, he flew towards the sky.

    "If there were Thunder Gods and Thunder Mothers in the sky at this moment, he would definitely kill them all!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    In mid-air, the Zixiao Divine Thunder, which was already raging, became even more violent at this moment.

    "How could the thunder in the sky be so polite when faced with such a disrespectful person?"

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Click!

    Thunderbolts struck Li Cunxiao one by one.

    Every thunderbolt is a world-destroying existence.

    However, at this moment, even though Li Cunxiao's skin was torn and his flesh was bloody, he still did not take a step back.

    "This man is really the only one in the world! He is the only one in the world!"

    On the ground, in the palace.  Zheng Xiao has been completely impressed by Li Cunxiao's momentum.

    "There is no way to hate the sky! There is no way to hate the sky!"

    "General Li is a well-deserved true man! The most powerful man in the world."

    Yes, she has fallen.

    In the Kingdom of Goddess, she has never seen such a mighty and domineering man.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    At this moment, Li Cunxiao¡¯s battle in mid-air continues.

    His skin was already scorched, and his whole body was bruised and bloody by the thunder.

    But even so, the thunder in the sky still did not stop his progress.

    One step!  Two steps!  Three steps!

    With every step he took, the aura in his body became stronger and stronger.

    At this moment, he has already defeated the powerful in the country.  But, he still didn't stop.

    In the Apocalypse Empire, Cheng Mu, as the most powerful person, has also sensed something abnormal at this moment.

    Why is there thunder raging in the land of the Goddess?

    "Your Majesty."

    At this time Qin Ning appeared, she explained: "It's General Li Cunxiao! He is making a breakthrough!"

    At this moment, even Qin Ning, who is in the Shenmen realm, is extremely shocked.

    In just three days, he really did it.

    "What? Li Cunxiao?"

    Hearing Qin Ning¡¯s explanation, Cheng Mu was completely shocked.

    "Could it be thathe really broke through the country?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This is really a fantasy!

    He knew that Li Cunxiao went to the Kingdom of Goddess through Haikun.  At that time, he didn't take it too seriously.

    Because throughout the ages, even the extremely talented Zhuge Liang, Zhao Yun and others have not been able to do this.? 

    "Three days, who can go from first-class to top-tier to enter the country in three days?"

    Before this, no one would believe it.

    But now, Li Cunxiao has really done it.

    "Um."

    Qin Ning nodded and exclaimed: "General Li's talent is really comparable to that of ghosts and gods!"

    She admitted that she couldn't do this.

    "It seems that I still underestimated his talent."

    Shocked, Cheng Mu nodded.

    Li Cunxiao¡¯s SSS-level initial talent is really terrifying.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    But at this moment, it seems that this is all true.

    General Flying Tiger, Thirteen Taibao, Li Cunxiao, who hates heaven and earth without any gates, is really powerful enough to shake the world!

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty."

    Qin Ning said: "Congratulations to your Majesty for acquiring this peerless general!"

    Being able to enter the country from the first-class realm in three days, Li Cunxiao is more brave than Guan Hai, Zhao Yun and others in the Apocalypse Empire now!

    Strength does not mean bravery.  Bravery is a kind of character.

    "It seems that we may really have to take action against the Ming Empire in advance this time."

    Cheng Mu was both happy and worried at the same time.

    To my great joy, another peerless general appeared under his command.  But what worries me is that once Li Cunxiao is sent to the battlefield.

    He was worried that Li Cunxiao would not be able to help but attack the Ming Empire.

    Because on the surface, no matter how you look at it, it is the best time to conquer the Ming Empire.

    And Li Cunxiao is the kind of person who is fearless and not afraid of fighting to the death.

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty."

    Qin Ning smiled secretly.

    It is true that the first thing to have a peerless warrior is to play his role.

    War is inevitable.

    ?¡­

    At the same time, the Kingdom of Goddess.

    At this time, Li Cunxiao had completely lost his human appearance.

    He was completely charred and had no clothes on.  Under the skin and flesh, his blood was almost drained.

    There are several wounds that have completely lost their flesh and blood, leaving only bones.  The sky was filled with the rich aroma of meat.

    But fortunately, he has already reached the sky.

    Facing this fearless man, even Zixiao Divine Thunder succumbed.

    "Hehehehe"

    Standing on the Cangxiong, Li Cunxiao laughed with his remaining strength.

    He knows that he won.

    Even the purple sky divine thunder that destroyed the heaven and earth was defeated in his hands.

    From now on, where will there be any enemy that can make Li Cunxiao surrender?

    Looking at the endless majestic mountains and rivers at your feet.

    The next second, he fell backwards and fell down instantly.

    He has reached his limit.

    "General!"

    Seeing Li Cunxiao suddenly falling, Zheng Xiao hurriedly flew up and held him in his arms.

    Although she could no longer see Li Cunxiao's face clearly at this moment, she still felt tears welling up in her eyes.

    This man has deeply touched his heart.

    "Looking forlooking forlooking for the ancient"

    Lying in Zheng Xiao¡¯s arms, Li Cunxiao used his last strength to say these four words.

    At the same time, he also smiled with difficulty.

    Under Zheng Xiao¡¯s gaze, a crescent-like smile appeared under his charred face.

    In an instant, Zheng Xiao could no longer hold back her tears.

    This man is really attractive!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 630 Brave Zheng Xiao

    ??

    The third day.

    The three armies, Tianlong Army, Jiuzhou Fleet, and Flying Tiger Army, gathered in Yanzhou.

    This time, Cheng Mu personally practiced it for all the soldiers.

    At this moment, the Tianlong Army has a total of 200,000 people, most of whom are super elites who have experienced hundreds of battles.

    What¡¯s more, half of the soldiers¡¯ strength has been upgraded to first-class level.

    As long as all the Tianlong Army¡¯s 200,000 troops are promoted to first-class status, then they will be the Apocalypse Empire¡¯s first super-deity arm.

    Kyushu Fleet.

    Although the Fujian Fleet under Lin Zexu is not as good as the Beiyang Fleet with special arms, they are also an elite navy.

    After Zheng Yisao carefully selected, most of the unqualified people were eliminated.

    At this time, the Kyushu fleet is also a proper special unit.

    It¡¯s just that the soldiers of the Kyushu Fleet did not transfer to Jinfan sailors like the soldiers of the Tianlong Army.

    ¡°The ones they transferred to were the special troops brought by Zheng Yisao.

    The divine fish pirate.

    Yes, they are pirates.

    The divine fish pirates are advanced from elite pirates.  When they are at sea, they are one against ten.

    And now, when the qualifications of the divine fish pirates are increased.

    With one against a hundred, it is not impossible.

    And mainly.

    Zheng Yisao already knows the characteristics of the Jinfan sailors.  The naval combat and plunder characteristics of the Jinfan sailors actually overlap with those of the Divine Fish pirates.

    The only difference may be that the initial attributes of Jinfan Sailor are one or two points higher.

    But so what?

    What Zheng Yisao needs is a real soldier of her own.  No matter in terms of loyalty or military characteristics.

    The Divine Fish Pirate is her best choice at the moment.

    Of course, the thought of competing with the Tianlong Army is inevitable.

    As long as they are generals, they all want their army to be the strongest!

    Flying Tiger Army.

    Zheng Xiao sent Li Cunxiao back.

    After being treated through Gu San¡¯s method of resurrecting the dead, Li Cunxiao was already alive and well at this moment.

    And after experiencing the baptism of Zixiao Divine Thunder, his strength is not ordinary in the early stage of conquering the country.

    It is the terrifying late period of Zhenguo!

    Although the thunder chopped his flesh and blood into pieces, it also tempered his body.

    At this moment, his attack actually has the thunder attribute in it.  Those who fight with it will be paralyzed by the thunder if they are not careful.

    If Li Cunxiao hadn¡¯t come to him for a fight as soon as he recovered, Cheng Mu would have almost thought that he, Li Cunxiao, was the protagonist.

    It¡¯s really, really scary.

    Cheng Mu had never heard of anyone who needed to survive a tribulation before being promoted to the state.

    I was in Zhangzhou at that time.

    " Guan Hai and Xie Xuan fought like this to the death. Although they were promoted to ghosts and gods, they had never experienced the baptism of thunder.

    And this Li Cunxiao, being promoted to a state, is really like becoming an immortal and overcoming a tribulation!

    "Your Majesty!"

    At this time, Zheng Xiao on the side finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    She asked: "General Li, does he have a wife?"

    That¡¯s right, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and gave up.  Once Li Cunxiao goes to war, she will have no chance to talk about it.

    What¡¯s more, what if Li Cunxiao was snatched away first during the expedition?

    "Ha ha."

    Cheng Mu looked at her and instantly understood what she was thinking: "No!"

    If Zheng Xiao has this intention, then he doesn't mind helping them.

    You must know that Zheng Xiao is the queen of the Goddess Kingdom, and her status does not need to be lower than that of Li Cunxiao.  What's more important is that Zheng Xiao himself has the strength to control the country.  Now with the blessing of the Goddess Kingdom's national destiny, she is now a powerful person in the first stage of the Divine Stage.

    Marrying Li Cunxiao is a perfect match.

    "Thenthen please allow it, Your Majesty!"

    Hearing that Li Cunxiao was not married yet, Zheng Xiao's cheeks were red, but he was very courageous.

    She does not have the character of a little woman, otherwise she would not have been chosen by Zheng Yisao as the leader of the Goddess Kingdom.

    "Hahahaha! I'll try to be filial first."

    Cheng Mu laughed and called Li Cunxiao over.

    "Seesee Your Majesty."

    When Li Cunxiao saw Zheng Xiao blushing beside him, he suddenly had an ominous premonition.

    Although he is unparalleled in bravery, he is also extremely delicate in his heart.  How could she not understand Zheng Xiao's thoughts?

    "Cunxiao!"

    Cheng Mu looked at him with a half-smile and asked, "What do you think of Miss Zheng?"

    In order not to add pressure to Li Cunxiao, he called Zheng Xiao not King Zheng, but Miss Zheng.

    "Umit's okay!"

    He held it in for a long time, but still tried to prevaricate it with the word "Fine".

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Since it's okay, then if you have time, have a good contact with Miss Zheng."

    Although Zheng Xiao does not have the peerless looks like Zheng Yisao and Qin Ning.

    But she herself is also one of the most beautiful women in the world.

    Coupled with his strong strength and noble status, he took the initiative to bring up this matter.

    Then Cheng Mu felt that the two of them were very suitable for each other.

    "this?"

    Li Cunxiao was a little embarrassed.

    He actually doesn¡¯t hate Zheng Xiao, it¡¯s because his thoughts are not on the love between his children.

    "Don't do this and this, it's settled. Let's get in touch first when we have time."

    Cheng Mu is actually not a domineering person.  He gave this order because this was the first time he met such a brave woman.

    ¡°Of course Zheng Xiao is so brave and bold, so he will give her a chance.

    "Obey! Obey!"

    Forced by Cheng Mu¡¯s ¡®obscene power¡¯, Li Cunxiao agreed.

    "Well. Let's go and count the soldiers."

    Cheng Mu was very satisfied.

    If he can really marry Zheng Xiao, it will be a good story.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Zheng Xiao got a satisfactory answer and hurriedly saluted and thanked Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu waved his hand: "You're welcome."

    Zheng Xiao is the second heroic woman she has ever seen, and she will surely be a heroine like Hua Mulan.

    He was very satisfied that Zheng Yisao did not choose the wrong person.

    At the same time, while the two were talking.

    Zhang Wanlong invited Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and others to come to see him.

    "Oh? Still not giving up?"

    Cheng Mu smiled and said, "Then let them come over!"

    With Li Cunxiao as a role model, he now has reason to give everyone a good beating.

    "Your MajestyYour Majesty"

    Zhang Wanlong is no longer as aggressive as he was back then, and now he smiles extremely flatteringly.

    Cheng Mu glanced at him lightly and asked, "Oh? Have you been promoted?"

    Although Zhang Wanlong was successfully promoted to Zhenguojie by the National Fortune Award at the end of the Qing Empire War.

    But Cheng Mu¡¯s request came from the late Zhenguo period.

    "The end will comenot yet."

    Zhang Wanlong stuttered a bit in his answer.

    His qualifications are not as good as those of Guan Hai, Zhao Yun and others, so how could he have such a heaven-defying talent.

    "Then what are you doing here?"

    Cheng Mu didn't even look at him: "Whenever you get promoted, you can go out again."

    He must put pressure on the generals.

    Li Cunxiao¡¯s breakthrough not only brought him a peerless general in the Apocalypse Empire, but also brought him excellent news.

    Those with strong qualifications can defy the odds and achieve rapid breakthroughs.

    Although Li Cunxiao¡¯s SSS-level initial talent is higher than the initial talents of Guan Hai, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and others.

    But after being boosted, Zhao Yun, Zhuge Liang and others, who were also SSRs, were not as earth-shattering as Li Cunxiao.

    Shocking!

    so.

    Since Li Cunxiao can do it, then others under Cheng Mu should be able to do it too!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 631: Expedition to the Ming Empire

    ??

    "The last general takes command!"

    Before Zhang Wanlong could reply, Zhao Yun suddenly accepted the order.

    He actually didn¡¯t want to come because he didn¡¯t fulfill his promise.  It was just that he couldn't stand Zhang Wanlong's prodding and begging, so he came over to join in the number.

    And now that Cheng Mu¡¯s words came out, he understood instantly.

    He, Zhao Yun, is not willing to admit defeat.

    Since Li Cunxiao was able to step from a first-class state to a town in three days.  Then he, Zhao Yun, can also become a ghost and god from Zhenguo!

    Fight!  Zhao Zilong!

    "Eh, eh."

    Looking at Zhao Yun, who was high-spirited and never looked back, Zhang Wanlong suddenly panicked.

    Didn¡¯t you agree to come here to ask for His Majesty¡¯s mercy?  Why did you just leave?

    In panic, he could only look at Huang Zhong for help.

    However, at this moment, Huang Zhong also behaved the same as Zhao Yun.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the tip!"

    Although he is old, he is still strong and strong.

    Although I only have SSS level talent.  But Huang Zhong is confident that even if he doesn't become a ghost, he will at least be half a ghost!

    He, Huang Zhong, is no worse than a young man!

    "Hey, hey, hey! Don't go!"

    In an instant, Zhang Wanlong was blinded.

    He said angrily: "Don't you want your soldiers to be the first to be promoted to super-god soldiers?"

    This is what he came for.

    On strength.  In fact, under the Apocalypse Army, the four armies of Tianqi, Tianxiong, Tianlong, and Tianyu are all on par.

    Half of the soldiers in the Tianlong Army under Zhang Shun have been promoted to first-class status, and so have the generals and soldiers under them.

    What everyone is lacking now is just a few battles.

    "Get out of here."

    Cheng Mu directly drove Zhang Wanlong away.

    How is it possible that you still want to show off and ask for an expedition before completing the mission?

    Zhang Wanlong¡¯s character is sometimes interesting, but sometimes it makes him helpless.

    "Obeyobey!"

    The begging failed and Zhang Wanlong ran away in despair.

    But this is actually a good thing.

    Cheng Mu can expect that the generals under his command will usher in a major leap in strength.

    After resigning, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and others also began to go to the Kingdom of Goddess through Haikun.

    They never thought of upgrading sea beasts before.  But now that Li Cunxiao has given them an example, how could they still not understand?

    And through Mu Lan¡¯s unremitting efforts every night for the past few months, Hua Mulan successfully realized her wish.

    If this were not the case, Hua Mulan would definitely upgrade Haikun.

    Now the highest combat power on the battlefield has reached the ghost and god realm, and the strong ones in the Zhenguo realm are still too weak relatively speaking.

    The Divine Gate is different from the Divine Platform.

    ¡°Every powerful person in the Shentai realm is qualified, and they all hope that they can take this step.

    Therefore, in order to avoid the backlash of cause and effect, we generally do not take action against our fellow humans.  Although there are exceptions, they are definitely not many.

    But the powerful ones in the Shenmen realm are different.

    Although Shenmen is also very powerful, there is still a huge gap between them and that realm.

    Although the powerful ones in the Shenmen realm may have fantasized about taking that step, 90% of the powerful ones in the Shenmen realm cannot break through the platform.

    There is no hope even for the altar, so how can they care how many people they kill?

    Although he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, he will not be too soft when facing the enemy.

    ??????????? Actually there is one more thing.

    In many countries, the powerful people in the ghost and god realm are promoted by relying on the nourishment of national luck.  Naturally, they need to serve the country.

    Soon after, the three armies were assembled.

    "I am here, waiting for your triumphant return!"

    Cheng Mu stood on a high platform and personally practiced it for the soldiers.

    "We must win!"

    He raised a glass of wine and drank with the soldiers.

    "We must win! We must win!"

    "Long live the Apocalypse Empire! Long live your Majesty!"

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s glass of wine fell to the ground, and the morale of the soldiers was instantly aroused.

    This battle!  Invincible!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    A huge horn sounded.

    The three armies set off one after another.

    Among them, the Tianlong Army and the Kyushu Fleet are from the sea.Set off and go straight to Xiaoliuqiu, Liu Xiu's hometown.

    Li Cunxiao led the Flying Tiger Army directly north, crossing Shazhou in the north and entering Guangxi in the Ming Empire.

    ??Advance by sea and land at the same time, attack from both sides.

    This time, even the great magician Liu Xiu won¡¯t be able to take care of him!

    In fact, there is also a large army heading north with it.

    The Sand Clan in the North, under the command of Lei Dun, the king of the Sand Clan, the Sand King¡¯s Army!

    After the Ming Empire agreed to cede the land of the Sand Clan in the south to the Apocalypse Empire, Lei Dun, the king of the Sand Clan, had already made preparations.

    Back then, under the leadership of Zhu Di, the Sha tribe in the southern region of the Ming Empire almost attacked him under the Beishen Palace.

    And now, it¡¯s time to fight back.

    "Let those traitors know that I, Beishen Palace, are the ancestors of the Sand Clan!"

    Thunder Shield roared.

    A group of sand tribesmen who are dependent on other countries want to deceive their masters and destroy their ancestors?  He must teach the other party a lesson now!

    At the same time, Xie Xuan and his Beifu Legion were not idle either.

    The Sand tribe in Beidi has completely surrendered, and Beidi has become a state under the Shenzhou Province.

    Shazhou.

    Naturally, there is no need for Xie Xuan to station troops and merge with the state.

    The current mission of the Beifu Legion is to guard the new frontier of the Apocalypse Empire.

    "Do you think Zhu Di is a little panicked?"

    Cheng Mu smiled and said: "If we send these large armies up, Zhu Di will definitely not be able to sleep well."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????? away out) are not only Tianlong, Jiuzhou, and Feihu) who are participating in the civil war in the Ming Empire.

    There are also Thunder Shield's Shawang Army and Xie Xuan's Beifu Army.

    And, the Chinese Army has been wandering in Shazhou in the north.

    But the Shenzhou Army at this moment is no longer the original Shenzhou Army.

    Mr. Li led them on a rampage in Shazhou, and even after Cheng Mu returned, he never came back to see him.

    The military soul condensed by the concerted efforts of two million people can now shake the powerful ones in the Shenmen realm.

    This is Mr. Li¡¯s confidence.

    It was at this time that Mr. Li took the initiative to invite Ying to fight in the land of the Sand Clan in the southern region of the Ming Empire.

    Even though the news hasn¡¯t reached Cheng Mu yet, he has already set out to fight first.

    "This old man."

    When he got the news, Cheng Mu smiled and shook his head.

    He was actually not panicked at all.

    Although the two million Shenzhou Army is no longer under his control, Mr. Li can no longer be scheming.

    There is only one chance for resurrection.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Let others wander, Cheng Mu can decide the country with one punch!

    "Your Majesty."

    At this time, Guo Jia also smiled and said: "Zhu Di will definitely be nervous, and how can he have time to sleep now?"

    Although the Hidden Dragon Envoy suffered heavy losses in the Ming Empire, they finally got some news.

    Huo Qubing officially became the general of the Han Empire.

    Commanded the millions of troops under the command of Yuan Wei Qing, mainly the Huben Army.

    ?? Huben, the super powerful special force of the Han Empire.  The soldiers he selected were all the orphans of those soldiers who died in the Han Empire.

    Having been trained since childhood, the strength and loyalty of this Tiger Army are top notch.

    And the Feilong Army under Li Guang and the Xiliu Camp under Zhou Yafu are all special units.

    In other words, it can be said that there are no ordinary soldiers in the Han Empire!

    "Well, let's wait for the news about Qin Ning."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    Qin Ning left, taking him with him on a top-secret mission.

    Now that Xiang Yu is still fighting hard in the Qin Empire, when Qin Ning goes to contact Xiang Yu, he can also explore the bottom of the Han Empire.

    He wants to know which wandering force is coming to the Han Empire!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 633 The Battle between Zheng and Zheng

    ??

    "Boom! Boom!"

    When the war drums sounded, both sides had already started the first round of attacks.

    "Blast them to pieces!"

    Zheng Yisao stood at the bow of the ship and personally directed the battle.  Using the Tianlong battleship under her command as bait, tens of thousands of ships on the left and right opened the net.

    "Head-on confrontation? Haha."

    Seeing the Jiuzhou fleet in a posture, Zheng Zhilong showed disdain.

    What if the ship on the other side is bigger?

    You know, he has an absolute advantage in terms of numbers.

    The total number of Kyushu fleet is one million.  In order to ensure the victory of this war, he, Zheng Zhilong, counted two million troops.

    "The only ones currently fighting against Zheng Yisao's Kyushu fleet are his forward troops.

    There are millions of pirates, who are now surrounding the Kyushu fleet from both sides.

    However, Zheng Zhilong¡¯s words had just finished.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Hundreds of cannonballs flew across an extremely long distance.

    ???????????????? Click, click, click, click¡­

    Only a harsh and shattering sound was heard.  Under Zheng Zhilong's command, several pirate ships were bombarded to pieces in an instant.

    "It's actually so far? Haha!"

    The loss of several pirate ships did not make Zheng Zhilong feel threatened at all.  On the contrary, he was delighted.

    Such a huge warship coupled with artillery with such a long range and such power.  His Zheng family pirates will take off completely!

    "Brothers! Charge forward! Whoever kills one person will be rewarded with ten gold coins!"

    In an instant, he roared again.

    "As for other things, Zheng Zhilong may not have it.  But as for gold coins, he doesn¡¯t know how many he has robbed over the years.

    And facing the powerful Tianlong battleship, he was not timid at all.

    ¡®So what if your battleship is powerful?  There are only twenty ships.  ¡¯

    ¡®Is it possible that your twenty warships can destroy my thirty thousand ships?  ¡¯

    ¡®How ridiculous!  ¡¯

    At this moment, Zheng Zhilong has absolute confidence.

    He has two million elite pirates under his command and 30,000 pirate ships.  Among them are not only improved versions of small ships such as stern ships and red horse boats, but also pirate ships carrying hundreds of people, and even large pirate ships with a capacity of 2,000 people.

    So in terms of the number of ships, this is an absolute advantage.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bombing yourself?  Then let's blast it?

    "kill!"

    Zheng Chenggong doesn¡¯t have much arrogance.  At this moment, he is just an ordinary pirate general whose only mission is to rush into the enemy fleet.

    In his previous life, he was a respected national hero.  But in this life, he is just a little pirate.

    There is no way, Zheng Chenggong was born a pirate.  And now that his father Zheng Zhilong is still there, it is impossible for him to abandon his biological father and join the Ming Empire.

    Even though he had a friendly attitude towards the Ming Empire.

    But at this moment, the pirate king in this sea area is still his biological father Zheng Zhilong.

    ¡°It¡¯s really courageous.¡±

    ??Looking at Zheng Zhilong, who was rushing towards him without fear of death.

    Sister-in-law Zheng shook her head with a cold expression.

    At this moment, Zheng Zhilong still thinks that he is as weak as before.

    The divine fish pirates under her command are a special unit.

    Although not as high as many soldiers under the Apocalypse Legion, their strength has also reached the terrifying overlord level.

    "Conquer the south! Conquer the north! Go ahead!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng is in command.

    The so-called conquering the south and the north is the former king who conquered the east, west, south and north.

    "It's just that now that you have surrendered, it will change your campaign to conquer the south, conquer the north, etc."  The suffix has also been changed, not the king, but the general.

    As for military ranks, Cheng Mu gave Guan Hai a rough idea and left it to study.

    As an emperor, how could he care about such a thing now?

    "Follow your orders! Brothers! Kill the enemy!"

    ??Conquer south and north and take orders.

    At this time, the ships they led rushed towards Zheng Zhilong's pirate fleet like swimming fish.

    Actively attack.

    Indeed, although the Kyushu fleet now has twenty Tianlong battleships.

    But the number is still too small.

    It is impossible for Zheng Yisao to rely only on these twenty Tianlong battleships to resist Zheng Zhilong's two million pirate army.

    This is unlikely.

    &nbsp; Therefore, the main force of this battle is the other ships of the Kyushu Fleet.

    "Boom!"

    When the ship reaches the firing range, the cannons of both sides fire at the same time.

    In an instant, the entire sea area was enveloped in the sound of huge gunfire.  All the fish in the sea also fled in an instant.

    If it weren¡¯t for the corpses and shipwrecks flying across the sea at this moment, then this would be a dead sea.

    "Sister-in-law Zheng, surrender."

    In the chaos of the battle, Zheng Zhilong crossed over.

    He stood defiantly in the air, looking down at Zheng Yisao.

    But when he saw Zheng Yisao, his mind almost became unstable. This woman was really beautiful.  It was at this moment that a strong desire arose in his heart: He must get this woman!

    "Noisy."

    Looking at Zheng Zhilong who came to talk to her, Zheng Yisao looked disdainful.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????What right do you have to be so arrogant here as a mere pirate?

    "roll!"

    I saw her angrily scolding.

    In an instant, the momentum of the same ghost and god realm burst out from her body.  Zheng Zhilong, who was still condescending in mid-air, was instantly rushed and lost his balance.

    ¡°Sister-in-law Zheng just doesn¡¯t like to show off her strength.

    Although she did not take action in several naval battles in the Qing Empire, due to her hard training, she is now also a strong person in the middle realm of Shenmen.

    What qualifications does Zheng Zhilong have to be so arrogant in front of her?

    "hahahahahahahaha!"

    Zheng Zhilong suddenly laughed.

    He didn¡¯t care at all that he was knocked back by Zheng Yisao¡¯s momentum. Instead, he laughed loudly with an extremely satisfied expression on his face: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a strong person in the ghost and god realm!¡±

    "That's great! From now on, we, as husband and wife, will work together to create a great foundation!"

    He came here this time just to covet Zheng Yisao¡¯s beauty and the Tianlong battleship.  But he didn't expect that Zheng Yisao had such strong strength.  What's this?  This is buy one get one free!

    "Seeking death!"

    Seeing that Zheng Zhilong was so shameless and shameless, Sister-in-law Zheng finally became angry.

    With an angry rebuke, she actually took the lead in attacking Zheng Zhilong.

    This man wants to die?  Then give her a ride.

    "Haha! Come on!"

    Zheng Zhilong was still smiling, laughing at Zheng Yisao who sent it to her door by herself.

    The battle between Shuangzheng and Zheng has begun again.

    At the same time, his subordinates are on the battlefield.

    At the moment when Zheng Zhilong and Zheng Yisao fought, the soldiers on both sides simultaneously inspired their military spirits.

    The military spirit of the Kyushu fleet is a ship, and the military spirit of the Zheng family pirates is actually a ship.

    It¡¯s just that the military spirit of the Kyushu Fleet is a majestic, majestic and domineering super battleship.  The military spirit of the Zheng family pirates is just a gloomy pirate ship.

    "Up! Up!"

    Now Zheng Chenggong is crazy.

    Originally, when the two sides bombarded each other with artillery, everyone's battle losses were similar.

    Although the twenty Tianlong battleships have powerful firepower, this loss is not a complete disadvantage.

    However, just after the battle, he found that everything was different.

    In the past, it was his Zheng family pirates who jumped onto Zheng Yisao¡¯s pirate ship and massacred the pirates under Zheng Yisao¡¯s command.

    But now, the situation seems to be reversed.

    He, Zheng Chenggong¡¯s bodyguard, is a special pirate of the 100,000 ace level, the Shark Pirate.

    However, these 100,000 dream shark pirates are simply vulnerable in front of Kyushu soldiers!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 634 The Battle between Zheng and Zheng (2)

    ??

    "Block them! Block them!"

    Zheng Chenggong hacked to death a divine fish pirate.  With his ability to control the country, there is no problem in killing these divine fish pirates who have just joined the stream.

    But the problem now is.

    Not only were the Shark Pirates under his command at a disadvantage, General Zhengnan of the Kyushu Fleet was also eyeing him.

    Now, Zheng Chenggong no longer has time to help his shark pirates.

    We can only let these shark pirates do their best.

    "Chief! I can't stop it!"

    At this time, most of the Shark Pirates were struggling to hold on.

    They were originally running rampant on the sea, but now they have reached a desperate situation.

    There are only 100,000 people!  How can one hundred thousand shark pirates stop a million Kyushu soldiers?

    During the battle, three or five shark pirates could barely block a Kyushu soldier.  But among the remaining 1.9 million pirates of the Zheng family, not even ten of them could stop one.

    How to fight this boarding battle?

    "I will fight them to death!"

    Zheng Chenggong gritted his teeth and roared.  The pressure placed on him by General Zhengnan in front of him was so great that he had no time to be distracted.

    "Fight? You're not young, but your tone is pretty good."

    Zhengnan glanced at him contemptuously.

    In terms of age and talent, Zheng Chenggong at this moment is just like Guan Hai, Zhao Yun and others under Cheng Mu.

    "It's a pity that you were born in the wrong place!"

    So what if the talent is high?  Anyone who dares to be his own enemy or the Apocalypse Empire is a dead person in Zhengnan's heart.

    "Ah!"

    Zheng Chenggong breathed a sigh of relief and did not defend himself.

    Zhengnan has actually said this to him many times.  But not once did Zhengnan gain the upper hand.

    On the contrary, Zhengnan almost died in his hands several times.  If Zheng Xi, Zheng Bei and others hadn't rescued him, where would Zheng Nan be today?

    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t understand why he hasn¡¯t seen her for more than a year.

    This Zhennan, no, this Zhengnan King has become so powerful?

    "Boom!"

    The two collided again.

    With Zheng Chenggong¡¯s all-out efforts, he was finally not pushed back too far this time.

    And the huge impact generated after the collision was completely resolved by the military souls of both sides.  Under the spirit of the army, those who rule the country are no longer a threat.

    It¡¯s a pity that due to the strength gap between the soldiers on both sides.  The warship spirit produced by the Kyushu fleet is far stronger than the pirate ship condensed by the Zheng family pirates.

    The moment the battleship soul appeared, the originally arrogant pirate ship soul instantly became sluggish.

    If it weren¡¯t for Zheng Chenggong, he would have supported the momentum of a hundred thousand shark pirates.  Otherwise, at this moment, the pirate ship's military spirit would have collapsed long ago.

    "rise!"

    At this time, the deputy leader of the Shark Pirates issued an order.

    Immediately, waves of fog slowly enveloped the entire sea area.  And with the death of every Shark Pirate, the fog on the sea becomes thicker and thicker.

    And in the mist, the Shark Pirates, who originally only had ace strength, now have a slight improvement in strength.

    Not only the Shark Pirates, but the other Zheng Family Pirates also received bonuses.

    Even if it is, after this bonus, the Zheng family pirates can't withstand a sword from the Kyushu soldiers.  However, this abnormality attracted Zheng Yisao's attention.

    "This is? Military soul special effect?"

    In mid-air, Zheng Yisao watched the thick fog slowly cover the battlefield.  There was a look of extreme surprise in her eyes.  When the two sides fought in the past, the national war had not yet begun.

    At that time, naturally there was no military spirit.

    The special effect of the military soul of the original Kyushu fleet, the battleship military soul, is to accelerate the ship, slightly improve the sturdiness of the ship and the physical strength of the soldiers under its command.

    But now, she found something good.

    ?? Military souls that can enhance the strength of the soldiers under their command are all high-level military souls.

    "Haha, madam, are you tempted?"

    Zheng Zhilong smiled: "If you like it, madam, then I will tell you how to recruit shark pirates after we get married!"

    Although the two of them exchanged hundreds of moves.

    But since both of them are about equal in strength, the winner has not yet been determined.

    "Noisy!"

    Zheng Yisao¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent.  This man??It's so shameless.

    "die!"

    Before he finished speaking, another water arrow flew towards Zheng Zhilong.  Every water arrow contained the aura that would devour everything, and she vowed to kill Zheng Zhilong here.

    "Haha, madam, your attack is so fierce! My husband likes it very much!"

    Zheng Zhilong dodged the water arrow, turned around and continued to tease.  Disturbing Zheng Yisao's mind is just the first step he has to take.

    He actually saw the fighting situation on the battlefield below.

    However, he was still not worried.

    "rise!"

    With his loud shout, a high-spirited fighting spirit instantly enveloped the entire world.

    With the blessing of fighting spirit, the pirates of the Zheng family, who had been blessed by the military soul, now increased their strength again.  In particular, the strength of the remaining Shark Pirates has reached the semi-overlord level.

    If Zheng Zhilong can enter the divine platform, his fighting spirit will probably be improved enough to raise the level of his soldiers by one level.

    In an instant, the advance of Kyushu soldiers was greatly affected.  This high-spirited fighting spirit is strong medicine for the Zheng family pirates, but it is poison for the Kyushu soldiers.

    In just a moment, the strength of the Kyushu soldiers was weakened.

    From the overlord, he fell to the same level as the Zheng family pirates.

    At the same time, another one million Zheng family pirates also gathered around.  Although Kyushu soldiers have killed hundreds of thousands of Zheng family pirates, there are still more than 1.8 million pirates around who are attacking one after another.

    "Is this your confidence?"

    ??Zheng Yisao is aware of the rapid changes on the battlefield.

    I saw that she was also showing off her momentum.  In an instant, the shackles that originally pressed on the Kyushu soldiers were lifted, and the strength of the Kyushu fleet returned.

    Although she cannot remove Zheng Zhilong¡¯s benefit to the Zheng family pirates, she can protect the Kyushu soldiers from being shackled.

    "interesting."

    Zheng Zhilong¡¯s face finally showed a hint of displeasure: ¡°In that case, then I will conquer you first!¡±

    "Drink! Ground blast punch!"

    Hearing his roar, this person turned into an afterimage and attacked Zheng Yisao.

    He has no weapons, his fists are his best weapons.

    "Boom!"

    The huge fist struck the water shield in front of Zheng Yisao.  This water shield that could corrode everything was instantly smashed by Zheng Zhilong.

    The rotten water fell from the sky, and the warships on the water suffered.

    The wooden Zheng family pirate ships collapsed in an instant.  The pirates on the ship were all corroded, leaving only their skeletons.  Some Kyushu soldiers were unable to escape for a while and followed in the footsteps of the pirates.

    The originally indestructible Tianlong battleship was now corroded by rotting water and had a large number of holes.

    "Zheng Yisao's corrosive water is so terrifying!"

    "It's so poisonous!"

    Although Zheng Zhilong used his true energy to protect his body, the corrosive water still eroded into his shirt.

    "But I like it!"

    Then, he tore his clothes to pieces, revealing his bronze muscles in an instant.

    In terms of bodybuilding, he has specially trained.

    However, Zheng Yisao did not catch a cold.

    She had no expression on her face.  As he raised his hand, countless corrosive water arrows were stabbed towards Zheng Zhilong.

    In terms of personal occupation, Zheng Zhilong¡¯s combat mode prefers melee combat.  And she, Zheng Yisao, is good at using various techniques to defeat her targets.

    Since a few water arrows can't do anything to Zheng Zhilong, let's use a few more ruthless waves.

    "The Dragon that Devours Destruction!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 635 The Battle between Zheng and Zheng (3)

    ??

    "Roar!"

    With a dragon roar, the huge Devouring Dragon revealed its majestic figure.

    "Snapped!"

    With a flick of its tail, Zheng Zhilong was knocked away.

    This is a dragon that also possesses the strength of the Shenmen realm.

    "Haha, that's interesting."

    Zheng Zhilong blocked the blow with his fists.  Although the whole person was blown away, he did not suffer much damage.

    Facing this black-as-ink-devouring Dragon of Destruction, a ferocious smile appeared on his face.

    "Die to me! Tianxing Fist!"

    With a roar, he rushed towards the Devouring Dragon like a meteor.

    "Roar!"

    At the same time, the Devouring Dragon also opened its mouth and spit out a mouthful of dark green dragon breath.

    ¡®Sizzling, sizzling~¡¯

    Suddenly, the purple Star Fist Qi collided with the dark green Dragon Breath.  It was like two cannonballs that did not explode after collision.

    But its corrosive aura and sound make everyone tremble in fear after hearing it.

    "die!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng waved her staff.  In an instant, the Devouring Dragon, which had already covered the sky and sun, became even larger.

    The corrosive dragon breath spit out from its dragon's mouth is now as huge as a big river.

    Under the river, Zheng Zhilong¡¯s figure became extremely small.

    Like a boat drifting in a thousand-mile river, it is about to perish.

    "Ahhhh! Break it for me!"

    Under the huge pressure, Zheng Zhilong was driven to become even more violent.  He roared angrily and swung his left fist.

    "Heavenly Star! Earth Explosion!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    With the left fist swinging out, the huge power instantly shattered the Devouring Dragon.

    The dragon's breath that could corrode everything was now disintegrating under the force of the fist.

    "Ahem."

    Zheng Yisao suffered a backlash and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    It was at this moment that she realized that Zheng Zhilong was actually left-handed.  He usually uses his right fist just to confuse the enemy.

    The left fist attack is his real killer move.

    "Submit!"

    After Zheng Zhilong knocked back Zheng Yisao with one blow, this person also rushed over instantly.

    Although the Heavenly Star Earth Explosive Fist consumed most of his energy, his combat effectiveness at this time was already higher than that of Zheng Yisao.

    "roll!"

    Zheng Yisao snorted coldly. She raised her hand gently, and a curtain of water instantly stopped the other party.

    At the same time, her body also retreated rapidly.

    As long as she distances herself from Zheng Zhilong, she will be undefeated.

    "I said it! It's no use!"

    Zheng Zhilong shattered the water curtain in front of him with one punch, and his whole body was filled with a violent aura.

    If you force him to use all his strength, then this battle will be over here!

    "Whoops!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng did not reply, but waved the staff in her hand, and a new water curtain appeared.

    She knows exactly where her strengths are.

    At this moment, she is the one who has the initiative.

    Even Zheng Zhilong, who has monstrous boxing power.  As long as she holds on, all the Zheng family pirates on the sea below will be wiped out.

    "It's useless! It's useless! It's useless!"

    Zheng Zhilong seemed to have turned on the hegemonic mode at this moment.  No matter how Zheng Yisao attacks, he can break through it with brute force.

    The corrosive water that could destroy everything was now ineffective in front of him!

    "Kneel down!"

    With another roar, Zheng Zhilong's figure appeared directly in front of Zheng Yisao.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A huge fist hit Zheng Yisao's abdomen, vowing to make her lose her fighting ability with one blow.

    Bang!

    An even bigger explosion sounded.  Zheng Yisao was instantly blown up in the air, and corrosive water fell from the sky like raindrops.

    This time, the boiling corrosive water made Zheng Zhilong frown.

    "Drink!"

    He once again pushed the true energy in his body to isolate the corrosive water from his body.

    Not far away, Zheng Yisao¡¯s figure was revealed again.

    The Water Substitution Technique is the trick she just performed.

    "rise!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?She waved her staff again.  In an instant, a huge water cage flew towards Zheng Zhilong.

    She changed her fighting ideas again.

    Since Zheng Zhilong cannot be killed here, let¡¯s trap him first.

    "Want to trap this king? Dreaming!"

    Zheng Zhilong roared angrily.  At this moment, he had already lost his initial contempt and calmness.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    I saw his figure flash again, and his whole person appeared in front of Zheng Yisao in an instant.

    The huge fist attacked Zheng Yisao¡¯s head this time.  He knows that he cannot kill a strong person in the ghost and god realm with one punch!

    "I'm waiting for you!"

    However, Zheng Yisao was not afraid at all. Instead, she had a successful smile on her face.

    In an instant, a cage of water directly blocked Zheng Zhilong.

    Zheng Zhilong¡¯s huge boxing power bombarded the cage, and all its power was actually absorbed.

    "Earth Explosion! Sky Star!"

    Zheng Zhilong, furious, once again used his strongest move.

    However.

    The Earth Exploding Star Fist, which was originally capable of splitting mountains, splitting rocks, and overturning seas and rivers, has lost its effect at this moment.

    His fist hit the cage, which only caused ripples in the cage.

    The overlord of the Ming Empire¡¯s waters, the peerless pirate Zheng Zhilong, is trapped.

    "Bitch! You are looking for death!"

    Seeing Zheng Yisao actually trapping him, Zheng Zhilong was completely torn.  He roared angrily: "If you let me out now, I will spare your life!"

    "Otherwise, I will slaughter your goddess kingdom!"

    How could he not know Zheng Xiao¡¯s identity?  In his heart, that goddess country is not so much Zheng Xiao's as it is Zheng Yisao's.

    "hehe!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng ignored him. Instead, she rubbed her staff again and began to strengthen the cage.

    Although her ultimate move, Sea of ??Corrosion, is powerful, it can easily injure Kyushu soldiers below.  Therefore, let¡¯s trap Zheng Zhilong with the water cage first.

    This skill has put all her energy into it.

    And if Zheng Zhilong wants to break through, he will probably have to use all his strength.

    So, this will be a very tumultuous and confrontational game.

    "Ahhhh! I'm going to kill you!"

    Seeing that Zheng Yisao ignored him, Zheng Zhilong became even more furious.

    I saw him roaring angrily, determined to break open this prison.

    Because he saw it too.

    The battle situation below is still one-sided at this moment.

    Even though he used his fighting spirit to strengthen the Shark Pirates and the Zheng Family Pirates, they were still no match for the Kyushu soldiers.

    Half-step overlord-level shark pirates, inspired by Zheng Chenggong, they can fight to kill a Kyushu pirate with two or three people.

    However, no matter how brave and fearless the Shark Pirates are, they only have a total number of 100,000 people.

    After so long since the battlefield began, less than half of the 100,000 Shark Pirates remain.

    And the Kyushu soldiers only paid more than 10,000 casualties at this moment.  Moreover, most of these casualties were caused during the initial bombardment between warships from both sides.

    From the beginning to now, this battle situation is still one-sided.

    "Fight them to death! Fight them to death!"

    Zheng Chenggong was also bleeding at this time.

    But even when facing Zhengnan, whose strength was a little higher than his own, he didn't take a step back.

    Now, his left arm is injured and there is blood on his back. He looks like a bloody man.

    And Zhengnan also injured his leg due to his fearless fighting style.

    "What a pity! You are not strong enough!"

    Zhengnan spat out a mouthful of blood and raised the knife in his hand cruelly.

    "Since you are weak, then go die!"

    More ruthless?  He Zhengnan was also a pirate, and he was even more ruthless!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 637: A crushing defeat is also a victory

    ??

    "Ahem"

    An extremely embarrassed figure crawled out of the water and climbed onto an uninhabited desert island.

    It¡¯s Zheng Zhilong.

    With his extremely powerful body, he survived the endless thunder and fire.

    "Sister-in-law Zheng! Apocalypse Empire!"

    A voice of great resentment came out of his mouth: "I will slaughter your entire country!"

    As he spoke, a blue lightning flashed in his eyes.

    In desperate situation, Zheng Zhilong also broke through himself.

    ?¡­

    On the battlefield.

    Zheng Yisao wakes up from the deep sea.

    Before falling into coma, she used her last bit of strength to build a shield for herself.

    It was the existence of this shield that saved her life.

    "Master Zheng, just be fine!"

    Seeing Zheng Yisao emerge from the water, Zhang Shun's originally worried heart finally felt relieved.

    It¡¯s not that he has a crush on Zheng Yisao.  But the truth is that once Zheng Yisao died in battle, the Kyushu fleet that had just been established in the Apocalypse Empire would immediately come to nothing.

    This is something that absolutely cannot happen.

    The Kyushu soldiers died in the battle. It¡¯s okay and they can be recruited again.

    ¡° If Zheng Yisao dies in battle, it will be a huge loss to the Apocalypse Empire!

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng¡¯s breath was a little sluggish.  After seeing the endless debris and broken bodies, she couldn't cheer up.

    Or maybe it¡¯s that she fell into deep self-blame and confusion.

    Your own Kyushu fleet has just set out for battle, and now it has been completely wiped out?

    "Master Zheng, you don't have to be discouraged."

    Seeing Zheng Yisao's self-blame and depression, Zhang Shun immediately comforted her: "Everything changes rapidly on the battlefield, and the strongest one is the biggest variable."

    "The fact that the Tianlong Army soldiers can replace two million Zheng Zhilong pirates at the cost of 900,000 casualties is already considered a victory."

    His current strength is only in the late stage of Zhenguo.

    He knows it too.

    How can everyone be Cheng Mu?  How can all arms be invincible?

    In that case, only the military soul condensed by the prince-level soldiers can possibly compete with the ultimate move of the powerful people in the middle realm of Shenmen.

    "The strength of the Kyushu soldiers currently under Zheng Yisao's command is only at the overlord level.

    The strength of the military soul condensed by overlord-level soldiers is only comparable to that of the first level of Shenmen.  But the strength of Zheng Yisao and Zheng Zhilong are both strong men in the middle realm of Shenmen.

    In addition, the battleship souls condensed by the Kyushu soldiers were attacked by the pirate ship souls of the Zheng family pirates.

    So in terms of military soul, the Jiuzhou Fleet¡¯s military soul is still relatively weak.

    Since the start of the national war, the military soul function has been activated.

    The military soul condensed by ordinary soldiers can only reach the top level of strength.

    And the military soul condensed by the elite soldiers can resist the strong men who conquer the country in half a step.

    If you want to resist the true ruler of the country, you must be a special-level soldier.

    The trump card corresponds to the late stage of Zhenguo, and the overlord corresponds to the early stage of Shenmen.  As for prince-level soldiers, the strength of their condensed military souls is also related to their own strength.

    This is because prince-level soldiers are a big concept.

    If you enter the stream, you will become a prince.  The second rate is also a prince.

    The military soul condensed by the first-class princely soldiers can resist the strong men in the middle realm of Shenmen.

    Second-rate princely soldiers have the possibility to resist those from the back realm of Shenmen, and even those from the half-step Shentai realm.

    As for the super-god weapons, they deal with those who are powerful in the Shentai realm.

    Therefore, it is a victory to be able to make Zheng Zhilong, a powerful person in the middle realm of Shenmen, become ignorant of life and death information at this time.

    "No, it's because I'm not strong enough!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng shook her head.

    She knew that as long as her strength was even stronger, she would be able to trap Zheng Zhilong in her own water cage.

    Then there will be no situation of dying together.

    "Let me report it to Your Majesty first! Your Majesty said that the strongest will have its own strong opponent. No one is truly invincible!"

    Zhang Shun didn't know how to comfort Zheng Yisao. He could only dryly say what Cheng Mu said.  It is true that 900,000 soldiers died in the battle. This was a disastrous defeat that the Apocalypse Empire had never encountered.

    How Cheng Mu punishes Sister-in-law Zheng depends on Cheng Mu's mood.

    ?¡­

    &nbsp; "Zheng Zhilong?"

    In just half a day, Cheng Mu got the news.

    Hongyu Jiusan serves as Cheng Mu¡¯s royal messenger.  Feeding on a steady stream of gold coins, its strength has long been different from what it used to be.

    Cheng Mu used the simple formula of dividing distance by time to get the flying speed of Hongyu Jiu San.

    Nearly 800 kilometers per hour.

    In other words, at this time, the speed of Hongyu Jiusan has been able to catch up with the civil aviation aircraft before the disaster.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????

    "Yes, I heard that the battle was very tragic."

    Kureha Kusan nodded while flying in mid-air.

    Since Zhang Shun went on an expedition, he would fly out from time to time to take a look.  Unexpectedly, the war happened to have just ended.

    Then, under Zhang Shun¡¯s order, it hurriedly flew back to report.

    "Phew! I know."

    Cheng Mu sighed.

    The casualties of 900,000 Kyushu soldiers were almost the total annihilation of the entire army.  A fiasco?  This was indeed a disastrous failure.

    In just one battle, almost an entire legion was lost.

    This is an unprecedented defeat for the Apocalypse Empire.

    But did you say you won?  In fact, he won.

    Nine hundred thousand people replaced the two million elite pirates under Zheng Zhilong's command. In other words, most of Zheng Zhilong's elite pirates were lost here.

    This battle alone almost laid the foundation for the elimination of Zheng Zhilong.

    Thinking about it this way, this is victory!

    "Send the order and organize the remaining 100,000 Kyushu soldiers into the Tianlong Army and continue fighting!"

    At this moment, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t have a good idea.

    The current shortage of one million people is not likely to be filled in a short while.

    Therefore, it is better to let the remaining 100,000 Kyushu soldiers join the Tianlong Army and go to the battlefield to train together.

    Presumably after such a tragic battle before, the strength of the remaining 100,000 Kyushu soldiers has been greatly improved.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Hong Yu Jiu San accepted the order, flapped his wings and disappeared.

    At the same time, news also came from the Tang Empire.

    It¡¯s time to start using troops against the Song Empire.

    "It is indeed a two-front battle."

    Cheng Mu¡¯s face was clear.  He had already been mentally prepared for this situation.

    The good news is that for the Song Empire, he only needed to send the Qingzhou Army to wave the flag and shout.

    The ones who really fought hard on the battlefield were the soldiers of the Tang Empire, right?

    "Sir, are you going on an expedition again?"

    Looking at Cheng Mu who was wearing armor, Master Li had a look of reluctance on his face.

    "Daddy! Daddy!"

    At this moment, even Cheng Rui and Cheng Ling ran over, hugging his thigh and refusing to let go.

    "Um."

    After pulling the two clingy men apart, Cheng Mu nodded and said to Master Li, "I just stopped by to visit Qingzhou Province."

    He even gave up the opportunity to meet with the great magician Liu Xiu. How could he go all the way to the Song Empire?

    We are here just to see how Lin Zexu, the trainee provincial governor, is doing at work, and whether Guan Zhong has played a role in Qingzhou Province.

    Of course there is one little thing.

    That was his cheap father-in-law Li Shimin, who invited him to attend the swearing-in ceremony.

    I heard that for this joint expedition, Li Shimin sent out all his elite soldiers and generals.

    Yixue will be humiliated by being chased by Yue Fei for thousands of kilometers.

    "Actually, I also know what my cheap father-in-law is thinking."

    An inexplicable smile appeared on Cheng Mu's face: "This swearing-in meeting is just for me!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 638: Lin Zexu abdicates the throne

    ??

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/176604/2638702.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the online game The Heavens Are Coming: https://m./read/176604/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of the online game The Heavens Are Coming, the online game The Heavens Are Coming, Gun Dance, the online game The Heavens Are Coming, full text reading, the online game The Heavens Are Coming, txt download, the online game The Heavens Are Coming, free reading, the online game The Heavens Are Coming, The Gun Dance

    <a href="https://m./author/Gun Dance.html" title="Gun Dance">Gun Dance</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/176604/">Online Games: The Arrival of Heavens</a>, (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 639 The first visit to the Tang Empire

    Cheng Mu agreed.

    In terms of talent, Guan Zhong is indeed much better than Lin Zexu.

    Although Lin Zexu was a civil servant, his skills actually had a combat nature.

    For example, [prevent blockage] and [eliminate cigarettes].

    ??Defense: When Lin Zexu defends the border, the defense of the border city will increase, and the defense of the soldiers will increase.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the smoke: igniting the smoke, the combat effectiveness and movement speed of your own soldiers will increase.

    ??Whether it is preventing blockages or destroying cigarettes, these are definitely combat skills.  There is no war in Cheongju Province now, so these two skills are considered useless.

    Two more useless skills means two less useful skills!

    At this point, Lin Zexu is at a disadvantage.

    But does he have civil service skills?  some.

    For example, skills such as building water conservancy and stabilizing homes are all excellent skills for governing the country.

    It can be said that Lin Zexu was a master of both civil and military arts.

    ???????????????????? But sometimes what people who are both civil and military practitioners say sounds good, but compared to people who specialize in a certain field, it is a little weaker.

    So when Lin Zexu abdicated in favor of someone more powerful, Cheng Mu naturally agreed after he revealed his skills.

    As for Guan Zhong¡¯s skills, Cheng Mu also inquired about them.

    ??Specialize in the interests of mountains and seas, respect the king and fight against barbarians, use money to protect the country, etc.

    ??The benefits of mountains and seas: the land governed by Guan Zhong has an increase in gold coin production.

    Respect the king and repel the barbarians: Enhance national prestige, enhance national morale, and enhance the hearts and minds of the people under your rule.

    Currency for the country: Significantly increase or decrease the currency of one's own country/other countries.

    Three skills, two related to money.

    If Fan Li is a business sage, he knows how to make more money.  Guan Zhong is the ancestor who played with money, and the earliest currency war came from his hands.

    After sounding the clarion call for currency war with the Hengshan Strategy, he even used the Jingmao Strategy to make Lu surrender without spending a single soldier.

    This is the horror of currency wars.

    In fact, Cheng Mu was not interested in Guan Zhong's money-based strategy.

    What he wants is Guan Zhong¡¯s first skill, specializing in the power of mountains and seas.

    This increase in gold coin production is not just about increasing the production of gold coins or gold mines, it can also enhance people's trade concepts and better develop the economy.

    Now, there is a group of wealthy people in the Apocalypse Empire who specialize in gold coins, the Tianniao clan.

    The demand for gold coins has always been in short supply.

    ??Actually, there is one more thing.

    If conditions permit, Cheng Mu would not mind the first currency war after the mutation.  I heard that your Song Empire is very rich?  Then Guan Zhong liked rich countries very much.

    "However, although Lin Zexu abdicated in favor of a more powerful person, he still has a chance.

    Cheng Mu promised him that after studying hard with Guan Zhong, Lin Zexu will definitely have a place in the future governors of Mingzhou Province, Songzhou Province, Jinzhou Province and other provinces.

    Just like Guan Zhong cannot only have three skills on the panel.  He, Lin Zexu, was an orthodox Jinshi, and he still had many skills under the hood.

    Don¡¯t you know how to govern a country?  Let¡¯s learn.

    ?¡­

    After learning about the affairs of Qingzhou Province, Cheng Mu rushed non-stop to the Tang Empire and the Anbei Protectorate.

    In order to show his sincerity, Li Shimin did not place the swearing-in place in the capital Chang'an or in Qingzhou Province.

    The Anbei Protectorate was located in the northernmost part of the Tang Empire, and its capital was only a few hundred kilometers away from Qingzhou Province.

    The first time he set foot in the territory of the Tang Empire, Cheng Mu was already thinking.

    How long will it take for me to truly bring the land under my feet under my control?

    As the Tang Empire ranked second in terms of comprehensive national power, conquering it would definitely be several times more difficult than conquering the Qing Empire.

    But what men like most is the pleasure after conquest?

    "Haha! Good son-in-law!"

    By the time Cheng Mu arrived at the Anbei Protectorate, Li Shimin had been waiting here for a long time.

    Behind Li Shimin, a large group of dignitaries from the Tang Empire looked over curiously.  Everyone was very curious about the virtuous son-in-law that Li Shimin praised so much.

    "Father-in-law!"

    Cheng Mu hurriedly stepped forward and expressed his enthusiasm.

    Although I haven¡¯t married Princess Jinyang yet, I still have the superficial etiquette that I should have.

    ¡°He is truly a talented person.¡±

    "This Lord of the Apocalypse Empire is actually so young!"

    "The weapon is majestic, the young hero is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worthy of the name! It¡¯s truly worthy of the name!¡±

    "How do you feel? Why do you feel more elegant than the prince?"

    "Be careful what you say!"

    At the same time, the ministers behind Li Shimin were also talking a lot, whispering to each other, and nodding frequently.

    You must know that what Cheng Mu came here this time was wearing [Emperor Kirin Armor].

    The powerful power exuded from the armor alone is enough to make people marvel.  Although the Tang Empire had such a majestic and heroic young talent, who could compare to Cheng Mu in terms of status?

    As for high-quality armor?  Li Shimin has.

    But it has been many years since Li Shimin stopped wearing armor.

    Therefore, as veterans of the Tang Empire, especially Changsun Wuji, Cheng Yaojin, Yuchi Gong and others, when they first saw Cheng Mu, they seemed to see the high-spirited young Li Shimin.

    "Haha! Thank you for your hard work, my dear son-in-law."

    Li Shimin Longyan took Cheng Mu's hand happily: "Come on, come on, I have prepared a dust-washing banquet for you!"

    The banquet is a cleansing banquet, but the standard is definitely state banquet level.

    "Thank you, father-in-law."

    Cheng Mu did not refuse and was slowly pulled away by Li Shimin.

    At the same time, in the crowd in the distance, the common people stretched their heads one by one, wanting to witness the heroic appearance of the Lord of the Apocalypse Empire.

    "Is this Cheng Mu?"

    Among the huge crowd, there was a man wearing red fluorescent armor with a disappointed look on his face.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about it!¡±

    In his opinion, apart from being handsome, there is nothing special about this Cheng Mu.  However, the armor seemed to be more advanced than the armor on his body.

    "I'm attracted to his armor."

    At this time, a masked man in black robe next to him interrupted and told his request plainly.

    "Can."

    The man in red armor nodded: "As long as Cheng Mu is killed here, what is a set of armor?"

    When they learned that Cheng Mu was coming to attend the swearing-in ceremony, they came over early to wait.

    The purpose was, of course, to assassinate Cheng Mu.

    "Brotherit's betterit's better to say goodbye, right?"

    At this time, a weak voice came from behind the red armor.

    This voice is not only weak, but also contains a hint of nervousness and fear.

    The person who spoke was actually Cheng Mu¡¯s old acquaintance, Tianquan.  And this man in red armor is Tian Quan¡¯s elder brother, the president of the Seven Kills Guild, Tian Shu!

    "Don't?"

    Tianshu turned around and pinched Tianquan's neck: "You have to watch out for me today! The Cheng Mu you fear is not invincible!"

    He is roaring!  Looking excited!

    As soon as he saw his brother Tianquan looking so weak and incompetent, he wanted to slap him in the face.

    Deep love, deep hatred!

    In the past, my younger brother Tianquan was so high-spirited, fearless, and could be called a heroic young man.  But now, since he escaped from Tianqi Kingdom, his whole person seems to have changed.

    Weak and incompetent, as timid as a mouse, and timid.

    How could this be his younger brother Tianshu!

    "Really, we can't defeat it! We can't defeat it."

    Being pinched by Tianshu¡¯s neck and lifted up, Tianquan was as limp as a ball of rotten meat.

    Once upon a time, he thought he had stepped out of Cheng Mu's shadow.  When he didn't hear or see the words Cheng Mu, he could sometimes remain rational.

    But now, when he saw Cheng Mu, huge fear once again enveloped his heart.

    At this moment, he only had one thought, and that was to escape.

    The further away you can run, the better!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 640: Dark Lord confidently assassinates

    "You coward!"

    Tianshu threw Tianquan to the ground.

    The purpose of his coming here this time is to break the shadow in his brother Tianquan's heart.

    But I didn¡¯t expect it.  The moment Tianquan saw Cheng Mu, he became even more fearful and cowardly.

    "elder brother!"

    Tianquan is still pleading. He knows his brother's temper, so he can only persuade him now: "With Li Shimin here now, it is too dangerous to kill Cheng Mu!"

    He didn¡¯t want to come over, but he was forced to come over by his brother Tianshu.

    "Danger? Haha."

    However, before Tianshu could reprimand him, the sinister man in black mask on the side sneered: "Li Shimin can't stop the people we want to kill!"

    Although he is wearing black clothes and covering his face.

    But everyone who is familiar with him knows that he is another big boss in the gaming industry before the mutation, Dark Lord.

    Although the name of Anjun is not as good as that of God Hou, Tianshu and others.  But in some ways, he was also terrifying.

    Some people even speculate that he is very likely to have some connection with the underground world in reality.

    "That's natural."

    Tianshu nodded and admitted.

    Although the Dark Lord and the Temple of Killing are mysterious, their power is no weaker than that of his Seven Kills Guild.

    Especially when facing the dark king, he also has to be wary of three points.

    "In that case, let's start!"

    Under the pale mask, Dark Lord instantly grinned.

    The thought of hunting down the number one person in the gaming industry made him extremely excited.

    at the same time.

    Cheng Mu, who was being pulled by Li Shimin, didn't notice anything unusual.

    There is nothing we can do, there are too many people on both sides of the street.  And since Li Shimin is here, there is naturally no danger.

    When the emperor travels, security is the most stringent.

    "Wonderful son-in-law! Look at it."

    Li Shimin held his hand and said as he walked: "The people of the Tang Dynasty welcome you so much!"

    In fact, he was also very surprised as to why there were so many new people in the city.

    But looking at the smiles on every citizen¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t think much about it.

    It is normal for the lord of the Apocalypse Empire and his good son-in-law Cheng Mu to be so popular.  Mainly, these people are his subjects of the Tang Dynasty.

    He is relieved!

    "This is my son-in-law's blessing."

    Cheng Mu answered.

    Li Shimin called himself "I" in front of him, but he couldn't.

    It¡¯s not that Cheng Mu¡¯s status is lower than that of Li Shimin, but it¡¯s just a matter of respect.

    An emperor needs to be respected.  You know, the world before the changes in later generations is still enjoying the blessings of the Han and Tang Dynasties!

    "OK!"

    The more humble Cheng Mu is, the happier Li Shimin is.  What does this prove?  It proves that Cheng Mu still respects and cares about his father-in-law!

    However, at this moment, a loud shout suddenly came from the crowd.

    "Do it!"

    As soon as the words were spoken, a huge black rope net flew towards Cheng Mu and Li Shimin.

    Network of Forbidden Energy (God Level): After use, the target can lose all power within five seconds.  (disposable consumables)

    This is a god-level rope net.

    And behind the huge rope net, black figures attacked and killed one after another.

    They are the assassins of the Killing Temple, and their target at this moment is Cheng Mu in the Forbidden Network!

    "Assassin! There is an assassin!"

    "Protect Your Majesty! Protect Your Majesty quickly!"

    The sudden change caused the whole street to become chaotic.

    Countless people fled in all directions, making it difficult for the surrounding guards who wanted to rush forward to escort them to move.

    "Um?"

    Cheng Mu was also confused at this moment.

    Were you attacked?

    Facing the giant net coming from the shop, he subconsciously wanted to dodge.  This is already his own fighting instinct.

    However, the next second, his strength was drained directly.  Uncoordinated between his actions and his body, he staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    "snort!"

    Li Shimin said he is very angry now.

    As the leader of the Tang Empire, he is now a powerful person in the Shentai realm.

    But strength is not the point.

    The most important thing now is the issue of face.

    existIn his own country, he, the emperor, was actually attacked?

    Shame!  What a shame!

    And at Li Shimin's angry groan, he raised his hand to throw away the giant net.

    But then something happened that shocked everyone.  Li Shimin, a powerful man in the Shentai realm, had all his power sucked away in the blink of an eye.

    Ever since.

    Under Li Shimin¡¯s horrified eyes, a huge rope net shrouded down.

    "die!"

    The giant net fell, and the figure of Dark Lord was revealed next to it.

    The sharp dagger had already pierced Cheng Mu's chest.

    God-killing Dagger: The attack is accompanied by 80% armor piercing, and has a 50% chance of killing with one hit (can only take effect once a day).

    The moment the god-killing dagger appeared on Cheng Mu's chest, under the mask of the dark king, his smile was already crazy.

    Don¡¯t look at the fact that the God-Killing Dagger only has a 50% chance of killing with one hit.

    But after he obtained this dagger, the chance of a fatal kill triggered by an attack was 100%.

    The next second.

    Click.

    A harsh sound of cutting gold and iron sounded.

    Cheng Mu stared blankly at the dagger that had pierced his chest.  He was confused, everything happened too fast.

    "Remember, the one who kills you is the Dark Lord!"

    Dark Lord raised his face. He wanted Cheng Mu to remember this pale mask.

    "Umok!"

    Cheng Mu agreed.

    It¡¯s just that he is very strange as to why this dark king looks like he has a chance to win at this time.

    Although the dagger pierced his chest, he was not injured!

    [Emperor Kirin Armor] is a genuine mythical armor. Under the ferocious outer shell, there is a layer of tough yet extremely comfortable inner armor in the middle.

    This is a double guarantee.

    A mere dagger can't really do anything to him.

    "You? Why aren't you dead yet?"

    When five seconds arrived, he found that Cheng Mu was not dead yet.  At this moment, it was Dark Lord's turn to be confused.

    ??????????? He has tried it.

    As long as the God-Killing Dagger is contaminated with the opponent's blood, it can greatly increase the chance of killing with one hit.  Moreover, the part he attacked was Cheng Mu's heart, so logically he should have succeeded!

    However, there is no time for him to be stunned at this moment.

    "Seeking death!"

    Only a roar was heard, and a rough figure flew over.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The huge ax came down from the top and struck Dark Lord to pieces.

    At the same time, the Xuanjia soldiers in front and behind also came to kill them.

    "These members of the Killing Temple who originally protected the Dark Lord's assassination also turned into corpses at this moment.

    "Walk!"

    Tianshu pulled Tianquan, who was already limp, and turned around to leave.

    He had wanted to help just now.  But now it seems that fortunately he did not take action.

    "Ahem."

    Next to the street, in the teahouse.

    The figure of Dark Lord suddenly appeared in the secret room in the teahouse.

    At this moment, he was angry and frightened.

    He confidently went to kill Cheng Mu, but he didn't expect to be hacked to death by Cheng Yaojin with an axe.

    What bad luck!

    If he hadn¡¯t had the ultimate resurrection skill, he would have lost everything and become a refugee.

    "It actually failed."

    The God-Killing Dagger failed to achieve 100% instant kill for the first time, which frightened the Dark Lord.

    In fact, he has a secret.

    When he first came, the talent he drew was called Assassination.  Its effect is to increase the one-hit kill probability by 10% during sneak attacks.  If the target is successfully injured, the chance of killing it with one hit increases by 10%.  If the target's vital parts are injured, the chance of killing with one hit increases by 10&.

    30%+50%=80%.

    Such a high probability of killing has actually failed now?

    But in the next second, Dark Lord showed a ferocious smile: "It is indeed the armor I was looking at!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 642 The huge Tang Empire army

    By the time you reach haircut, you are fifteen years old.

    "In other words, Si'er is only five years old this year?"

    Cheng Mu was completely confused.

    Let a twenty-year-old man get engaged to a five-year-old girl?  I'm afraid I've lost my mind!

    "Um."

    Li Shimin did not deny it.

    What happened to the five-year-old?

    ¡°In ten years¡¯ time, fifteen-year-old Si¡¯er will be able to get married!  In the Tang Empire, women could get married as soon as they had hairpins.

    "No! Absolutely not!"

    Cheng Mu immediately shook his head and refused.

    Are you kidding me?  Just now I was wondering what kind of beauty Princess Jinyang was.  But now, you tell me Jinyang is still a five-year-old baby?

    There is nothing so outrageous in the world, okay?

    "A good son-in-law should not get excited."

    Seeing Cheng Mu who shook his head in rejection without hesitation, Li Shimin patiently explained: "In ten years, you will be a good son-in-law in your thirties."

    ¡°It¡¯s the right time to marry Si¡¯er at that time!¡±

    In terms of marriage customs, Li Shimin still continued the feudal ignorant ideas.

    In the Tang Empire, child brides were adopted everywhere.  It is perfectly normal behavior to make an engagement in advance.

    "Lord of the Tang Dynasty! I refuse!"

    Cheng Mu firmly refused.  He didn't want to bear the reputation of being a copper smelter.

    And some things are principles, which are the bottom line of his life.

    So now, his name for Li Shimin has also changed.

    Became the leader of the Tang Dynasty.

    At this moment, the identities of both parties are equal.

    "Alas! How could you not accept it?"

    Li Shimin¡¯s face was full of disbelief and regret.

    "According to Cheng Mu's current strength, he can live for at least two to three hundred years without any problem.

    "If you really mind, my dear son-in-law, then just wait until you are fifty before marrying Si'er!"

    " Fifty years old, before a life span of two to three hundred years, is really like youth.  Moreover, Si'er was already thirty-five at that time, so she was finally mature, right?

    ¡°My Lord, please don¡¯t talk about this issue again in the future!¡±

    Principles are principles, and the bottom line is the bottom line.

    No matter what Li Shimin said now, Cheng Mu would not agree.

    Since he said he would marry Si'er when he is fifty years old.  OK!  Let¡¯s wait until he is fifty to discuss this matter!

    At this point, stop here!

    "Huh! Let's talk about it later."

    Li Shimin also knew that forcing Cheng Mu was useless.

    Before that, he was actually worried about this problem.  Si'er's age is really too young.

    But in this world, it is so difficult to choose a favorite son-in-law.  After ten years of dating, he thought Cheng Mu and others were ready.

    "Thank you, Lord."

    When the sweet dream turned into a nightmare in an instant, Cheng Mu was completely awake.

    He was very surprised why Li Shimin wanted to betroth a five-year-old princess to him.  Because according to common sense, there should be many princesses in their teens and twenties in the Tang Empire.

    " If it doesn't work, the princess can do it.

    Historically, after Li Yuan abdicated in the Xuanwu Gate Rebellion, he devoted himself to creating people full-time.  Later, Li Shimin had thirty or forty brothers and sisters.

    Therefore, there are not many princesses, princesses and the like in the Tang Empire.

    "Drink, drink."

    Li Shimin didn¡¯t want to make the atmosphere dull, so he raised his glass and drank again.

    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s really not him, Li Shimin, who did something unreasonable.  But because this kind of behavior was too common in the Tang Empire.

    So over time, everyone thinks this is the most normal thing.

    It¡¯s true.

    In ancient times, many women got married when they were fourteen or fifteen years old, many adopted children as brides, and many took concubines in their seventies or eighties. There were even cases of newborn babies marrying teenage wives.

    This kind of thing is really common in feudal society.

    Of course, what if a twenty-year-old man marries a younger woman?

    The second day.

    After getting up, both parties made a tacit understanding and did not mention the matter again.

    Li Shimin felt that since Cheng Mu couldn't accept it, he should wait for a while before talking.  Anyway, he recognized this son-in-law!

    Don¡¯t tie the Apocalypse Empire toOn his own chariot, this was a big loss for the Tang Empire.  And once bound to the Apocalypse Empire, Li Shimin was confident that he would eat away at the Apocalypse Empire little by little, considering Cheng Mu's respectful attitude.

    As for Cheng Mu, if Li Shimin didn't mention it, he could just attend the swearing-in meeting with peace of mind.

    ???????? Mainly because it¡¯s really a bit embarrassing to bring up this kind of thing.

    ?¡­

    The huge swearing-in platform.

    Li Shimin sat on the dragon chair in the middle, looking at the boundless soldiers below with great ambition.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s seat is on the right side of Li Shimin.

    When he saw the endless sea of ??soldiers, he was also shocked.

    ¡®This Li Shimin, I¡¯m afraid he has transferred all the soldiers in the country, right?  ¡¯

    Under the oath-taking stage, there were probably tens of millions of soldiers stretching as far as the eye could see.

    How could the Tang Empire raise so many soldiers?

    "What a worthy son-in-law!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu's shocked expression, Li Shimin said proudly: "Below at this moment are twelve of the sixteen elite troops of the Tang Dynasty."

    "They are my super sharp blades that conquer the world!"

    The Sixteen Guards of the Tang Empire represent the sixteen armies.

    The standard strength of each army is one million people.  In other words, Li Shimin had 16 million soldiers under his command.

    "Congratulations to the king! Congratulations to the king!"

    What else can Cheng Mu say at this time?  He could only congratulate him.

    He originally thought that the Tang Empire only had three super elites.  Shenwu, Longwu, Yulin.

    But now it seems that the Tang Empire¡¯s super elites are not limited to these three armies.

    ??Xuanjia, Pudao, Qianniu, Zuowu, Youwu, Yingyang, Baotao, Xiaowei, Xiaoqi, Wuwei, Rongwei

    Of the twelve armies present, half of them are special forces.

    The ace-level arms are indeed Shenwu, Longwu, and Yulin.  But those Xuanjia soldiers were actually overlord-level soldiers.

    This strength is almost catching up with the ordinary soldiers in his Apocalypse Empire.

    "My dear son-in-law, how are these soldiers under my command?"

    Li Shimin was even more proud.

    He went to such great lengths to transport all the elites here mainly because of Cheng Mu.

    His meaning is also very clear; have you seen the power of my Datang?  Why don't you surrender quickly?

    Sometimes showing strength can make people around you worship you.

    "Powerful!"

    Cheng Mu praised without hesitation.

    He is not duplicity, there is something behind his words.

    It¡¯s because the soldiers of the Tang Empire were really powerful.

    If the Qing Empire had twelve such powerful armies, how could it possibly destroy the Qing Empire in just over a year?

    "Um."

    Li Shimin was very satisfied.

    He said: "If you need it, my dear son-in-law, you can send soldiers here."

    "I have a large group of masters who can lead troops under my command!"

    Military god Li Jing, famous general Li Ji, famous general Xue Rengui, famous general Su Dingfang, famous general Cheng Yaojin, famous general Qin Qiong

    Anyway, no matter in terms of strong generals or wise ministers, the Tang Empire will always be ranked first.

    There are many talents.

    Although there are many wise ministers and fierce generals in Cheng Mu's Apocalypse Empire.  But since the fame has not yet spread, the world naturally does not know about it.

    For example, Li Shimin may have heard of Guan Hai and Zhuge Liang, but he definitely has no idea who Zhang Shun and Xie Xuan are.

    Reputation, you need to earn it yourself.

    "Well, that's easy to say."

    Cheng Mu did not refuse immediately.

    He knew that Li Shimin believed in his heart at this moment that the Qingzhou Army was the most powerful army in his Apocalypse Empire.

    But actually.

    The current Qingzhou Army is no longer the elite soldiers it once was.

    Under Wei Xiaobao's painstaking training, the Qingzhou Army at this time has become an ace-level soldier.

    And wait until the level of the soldiers increases later.

    The Qingzhou Army, which used to be weak in the past, can also become an overlord or even a prince-level unit.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 646: Battle of Xiaoliuqiu (2)

    Xiaoliuqiu, Taitung.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The city was awakened by the huge sound of heavy artillery.  Although Taitung is only a small city, it is the largest city in the eastern Xiaoliuqiu region.

    Zhang Shun thought that there would be a large number of enemies for him to hunt on the affiliated islands around Ryukyu Island.

    The result is actually that those small islands are almost entirely inhabited by savages.

    ??Drink hair and blood, farm and hunt.

    When they saw the Tianlong battleship appear, they dared to rush forward with their spears.

    In an instant, Zhang Shun lost interest.

    Since you can't be happy on a small island, you can only bully Liu Xiu to be happy.

    "This Apocalypse Empire! It's extremely vicious! It's extremely vicious!"

    Taitung, inside the city.

    Shi Dakai held up a shield to firmly protect Liu Xiu.

    Liu Xiu, who was in the shelter, looked green and cold at the moment.

    He thought that after he retreated, Zhang Shun would rush up to chase him.  Unexpectedly, Zhang Shun turned the ship around and attacked Taitung.

    You must know that although Liu Xiu is protected by Shi Dakai.  But the people in the city could only howl under the gunfire.

    "Brother, we should take the initiative."

    Shi Dakai looked at the flames of war all over the city, and his face was filled with heaviness.

    At the beginning, when the white-robed army was bombarded, they were able to retreat and temporarily avoid the edge.

    But now, people can run away, but this city cannot.

    If it continues to be bombarded like this, the largest city in Taitung will definitely be reduced to ashes.  The farmland outside the city is probably not harvested either.

    Ryukyu Island is small to begin with, with a total population of just over 10 million.  A population of more than 10 million supports an army of two to three million, which is already a huge pressure.

    If we are to undergo the baptism of war again.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s over, Xiaoliuqiu¡¯s economy will collapse without Zhang Shun taking action himself.

    "Our navy is not strong enough!"

    Liu Xiu¡¯s heart was bleeding at the moment.

    ??Navy?  He has it under his command.  But most of them are small sampans, small pirate ships and the like.  It's okay to get some information. Fight?  The strength is far from enough!

    In front of the huge Tianlong battleship of the Tianlong Army, a small sampan with ten thousand is useless!

    Although the White Robes are powerful, they are typical northern warriors and are not good at water.

    "Then I will go together with my third brother!"

    Since ordinary soldiers cannot pose a danger to this enemy ship, Shi Dakai and Chen Qingzhi, as the strongest men, need to come in handy.

    This may also be the greatest role of the strongest on the battlefield.

    "No hurry, second brother, please send me there first."

    The war has begun, so Liu Xiu naturally has his own abilities.

    It¡¯s just that he is too far away from the enemy now, and his talent cannot affect the enemies at sea.

    So as long as he is sent over, Liu Xiu will be able to find an opportunity to counterattack.

    "Then just follow what brother said!"

    Shi Dakai agreed, he knew Liu Xiu¡¯s ability.

    But to be on the safe side, he still called Chen Qingzhi.

    "Third brother, let's accompany the eldest brother there. Your mission is to keep an eye on the enemy's most powerful person."

    ??Zheng Yisao is a strong person in the ghost and god realm, and they actually feel it.  It's just that they can't judge Zheng Yisao's true strength when she hasn't fully demonstrated her strength.

    When it comes to concealing aura, Zheng Yisao has already gained experience.

    "Big brother and second brother, don't worry."

    Chen Qingzhi was also holding back his anger at this moment.

    "If the enemy dares to come close, I will chop off their heads with an axe!"

    He still wished that the enemy would rush forward and die.

    Being in the realm of ghosts and gods, he, Chen Qingzhi, is not afraid of the enemy's strength at all.  Facing the enemy, he only has one word, do it!

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    In the sky full of artillery fire, three figures flew across the sky.

    Liu Xiu¡¯s face was green and cold, while Chen Qingzhi was full of fighting spirit.  Shi Dakai, on the other hand, held up a shield to protect the two of them from behind.

    "Huh? What do you mean?"

    On the battleship in the distance, Zhang Shun looked at the two people flying out with surprise on their faces.

    Did these three people come out to surrender?

    "Maybe they are here to negotiate, right?"

    Sister-in-law Zheng is also confused.  Liu Xiu and the others are the generals, and now the generals are flying over.

    &nbsp; What does that mean?  This is the sincerity of surrender or negotiation.

    Mainly because they have never encountered other situations.

    It¡¯s impossible, the three of them just want to fight their own army of 300,000, right?

    "Stop attacking."

    Zhang Shun stopped the gunner who was still bombarding.  He wanted to see what these three people were up to.

    "Brother, we're here."

    When there was still about one kilometer away from the Tianlong Army, Shi Dakai sounded a reminder.

    At this distance, Liu Xiu's talent can affect the enemy.

    "Um."

    Liu Xiu nodded.  So the three of them stopped and stood quietly on the sea.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Seeing the three people standing still again, Zhang Shun became even more confused.

    You said you wanted to negotiate, why are you standing still?  If there's a fight, why don't you do it?

    Is this a confrontation where you look at me and I look at you?

    "No, there's something wrong."

    At this time, Zheng Yisao, who is the most powerful person, noticed something unusual.  After the three people on the other side stopped, the elemental particles on their side became restless.

    On weekdays, the seawater beneath her feet was extremely well-behaved in front of her.  But now, the sea seems to be out of control.

    "What?"

    Zhang Shun has not yet become a ghost, and his perception of the power of heaven and earth is not as profound as that of Zheng Yisao.

    But before he could finish his words.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The sea surface under the Tianlong battleship began to stir for no reason.  Huge waves rolled, forming huge waves in the blink of an eye.

    At the same time, layers of thunderclouds began to cover the sky above everyone.

    Amid the lightning and thunder, giant thunder dragons revealed their ferocious faces.

    "It's talent! It's Liu Xiu's talent!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng immediately understood what happened.  Cheng Mu mentioned the name of the Great Magician Liu Xiu many times in front of them.

    Now, she finally saw it.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is a terrifying talent that can summon the power of heaven and earth to attack the enemy without any movement!

    "kill him!"

    Zhang Shun also reacted.

    The illusion of surrender in his heart was shattered by the thunder in the sky.

    This Liu Xiu is really not afraid of death!

    "Boom!"

    With his order, the originally silent cannon began to roar again.

    Only this time.  The Tianlong battleship was pushed up and down severely by the huge waves.  It is very difficult to target the three tiny people on the sea.

    Fortunately, there are enough cannons, and there are always a few shells that can hit the target.

    However, under the protection of Shi Dakai.

    All the shells that were bombarded were bounced away.  These shells are as powerful as a full-strength strike from a top powerhouse, but they are so vulnerable in front of the most powerful ones!

    And as Liu Xiu stood longer, thunder dragons fell from the sky.

    Rumble.

    There were Tianlong soldiers standing on the deck who were instantly blasted to pieces and their flesh and blood were torn apart.

    Although the second-rate peak strength gives them some strength to resist thunder, physical torture is unavoidable.

    ?Those with a firm mind and strong strength can survive.

    And those who are unlucky and weak can only die under the thunder.

    Although the Tianlong battleship is immune to thunder, the soldiers standing on the deck are all living targets.

    "Everyone retreat to the cabin first!"

    Seeing such a scene, Zhang Shun could only protect his soldiers first.

    Fortunately, Liu Xiu is not strong enough, and the power of thunder that his talent can summon is only equivalent to the attack power of a first-rate or country-defying warrior.

    If it were Qing Lei and Zi Xiao Shen Lei, then Zhang Shun himself would have to stay away.

    "Let me go."

    At this time, Zheng Yisao picked up her staff.

    She knew it was time to stand up!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 643 The whole army!  Attack!

    "In that case, my dear son-in-law, when will your army arrive?"

    After showing off his strength, Li Shimin couldn't wait to train Cheng Mu.

    The purpose of this swearing-in meeting is to show the power of the Tang Empire in front of Cheng Mu.

    And judging from the current situation, he feels like he has succeeded.

    "Return to the Lord, three days."

    Cheng Mu gave Li Shimin an exact arrival time.

    The Qingzhou Army led by Wei Xiaobao is still on the road and will take three days to reach here.

    "OK!"

    Li Shimin laughed heartily: "Then in three days, the army will set off together!"

    Not only did he want to show the strength of the Tang Dynasty in front of Cheng Mu, but he also wanted to make a comparison with the gap in the strength of the soldiers between the two countries.

    Only when everyone in the Tianqi Empire truly feels the power of the Tang Dynasty can he feel relieved!

    In fact, Li Shimin also knew that although the Tang Dynasty was a tiger, the Apocalypse Empire was also very likely to be a wolf.

    And if a tiger wants to let the wolf follow him with peace of mind, it must always show its fangs and claws.  Finally, when the tigers dominate the forest, they will find the right opportunity to swallow the wolf in one bite!

    "It should be so! It should be so!"

    Cheng Mu smiled and agreed.

    Since Li Shimin wanted to show off in front of him, he could only pretend to be cool once.

    ¡°Anyway, when it comes to showing off, Cheng Mu is a professional!

    ?¡­

    At the same time, the Ming Empire, Xiao Liuqiu.

    When the army led by Zhang Shun had not officially arrived, Liu Xiu had already received the news.

    In order to monitor Zheng Zhilong¡¯s every move at all times, Liu Xiu also had a naval fleet under his command.

    "The Apocalypse Empire?"

    Looking at the news from the navy scout, he had a solemn look on his face: "Brothers, have you ever heard of this country?"

    ????????????Liu Xiu has been fighting against the Ming Empire.

    So in terms of collecting information, he lags behind other forces.

    Chen Qingzhi has won several battles, so he is very high-spirited at this moment: "Brother, don't care whether they have apocalypse or not."

    "As long as they dare to come, my brother, I will make sure they never come back!"

    This is not contempt for the enemy, but his confidence in himself.

    "Well."

    Liu Xiu nodded, but he did not respond in agreement.  My third brother is indeed a little drifting during this period.

    He looked at Shi Dakai.

    "Brother."

    Shi Dakai pondered for a while and said: "We have very little information about the Apocalypse Empire."

    "But one thing that is certain is that this country was built on the original China State!"

    "Its strength will definitely be stronger than the original China Kingdom!"

    Although he came after the national war started.  But he still learned a lot of useful information from the mouths of some people.

    "The Kingdom of China? The Apocalypse Empire?"

    "Powerful?"

    "The empire will naturally be stronger than the kingdom!"

    Liu Xiu muttered silently in his mouth.

    At this moment, he realized that he was really blind.  Although they occupied Xiaoliuqiu, they had a place to settle down.

    But I still know too little about this world.

    After all, the wandering forces are not the masters of the empire, so in terms of cognition, they cannot compare with emperors such as Li Shimin and Zhao Kuangyi.

    "Oh! Don't worry, two brothers."

    Chen Qingzhi doesn¡¯t like such a dull atmosphere.  I saw him patting his chest and promising: "We may not have an advantage in fighting at sea."

    "But what I can guarantee, brother, is that I will never let them set foot on the island!"

    ??History, his three thousand white-robed troops were able to kill the enemy and abandon their armor.  After arriving, the number of white-robed troops under his command reached a terrifying one million people.

    There are even 300,000 white-robed guards among them, and their strength is even stronger than the ordinary white-robed army.

    "Well, brother, I believe in you, third brother!"

    Liu Xiu nodded.

    In terms of combat effectiveness, Chen Qingzhi's White Robe Army is stronger than Shi Dakai's Wing King Army, and can almost be said to be the true king of land warfare.

    As for Shi Dakai's Yiwang Army, they are powerful because they are an army with strong overall quality.

    ??Warships, swords and shields, bows and arrows, mounted archery

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of almost all the roles we need on the battlefield, the Million-wing King Army can fulfill.

    Swords, spears, axes, halberds, eighteen kinds of martial arts, eighteen kinds of weapons, the soldiers of King Yi's army are proficient in them all.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the Fujian land we finally occupied must be returned.¡±

    Liu Xiu was a little unwilling.

    After learning that the Apocalypse Empire was going to attack his Xiaoliuqiu, he asked Chen Qingzhi to bring the White Robes back.

    Now in Fujian, only Shi Dakai's Yiwang Army is stationed.

    If Zhu Di had not recalled Liu Bowen and others, Shi Dakai would not have been able to come back to participate in the discussion.

    Xiaoliuqiu is his root, so Liu Xiu will not let it suffer any losses.

    Even though the scouts said that there were only 200,000 to 300,000 enemies coming this time.

    But what he has to do is to make absolutely foolproof preparations!

    Plus, Qi Jiguang is watching with eager eyes in Zhejiang at the moment.  Liu Xiu had to give up the land of Fujian.

    "Brother, there is no need to worry."

    Chen Qingzhi was still full of confidence: "What if the Fujian land is given to them?"

    "If I want my brother, I can get it back anytime, anywhere!"

    He led the White Robe Army to defeat Qi Jiguang once.  Therefore, he believed that he knew the strength of the Ming Empire.

    "Well, just meet the enemy first!"

    Liu Xiu currently has no better way.  His strength is not enough to fight on two fronts.

    He didn¡¯t even have the idea of ??going out to sea for a decisive battle.

    Although Shi Dakai¡¯s Wing King Army has good water warfare capabilities.  But when the scout described the power of the enemy warships, he deeply felt the gap.

    Scouts don¡¯t lie.

    The huge ship that is as big as a hill that the scout said must be true.

    In fact, Liu Xiu had been envious of the power of Zheng He's treasure ship a long time ago.  But he searched for more than a year and found no trace of Zheng He.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that a new giant ship would be delivered to my door in person.

    ?¡­

    The Tianlong Army.

    Zhang Shun led the army and stopped at Penghu Island.

    It is still more than two hundred kilometers away from Xiaoliuqiu.  The reason for stopping here is naturally to rest.

    Then he went all out to bulldoze Xiaoliuqiu.

    Sister-in-law Zheng has fully recovered.  After experiencing the battle with Zheng Zhilong, her strength has been greatly improved.

    At this moment, she was vaguely about to step into the realm behind Shenmen.

    "General Zhang, do we have to wait until General Li is with us?"

    Taking advantage of her free time, Zheng Yisao asked Zhang Shun what to do next.

    It is true that 300,000 people are too few.  At this time, there are at least one million elites in Xiaoliuqiu waiting for work.

    "Need not!"

    Zhang Shun shook his head and refused.  wait?  Are you waiting for Li Cunxiao and others to take the credit from you?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What's more, his confidence comes not only from the 200,000 Tianlong Army and the 100,000 Kyushu soldiers, but also from Zheng Yisao, who is about to step into the back of Shenmen!

    Liu Xiu is not the master of the empire, and it is impossible for him to have a powerful person in the Shentai realm under his command.

    It¡¯s enough to have Sister-in-law Zheng to hold the battle!

    "Everything must be obeyed by General Li."

    "Sister-in-law Zheng has never been someone who relies on her own strength to be complacent, arrogant and arrogant.

    On the contrary, she is usually very humble.

    In addition, the Kyushu soldiers were almost wiped out in the last battle, and at this moment she also has a strong desire to make meritorious deeds.

    "Um."

    Zhang Shun nodded.

    After the army had rested, he waved the long knife in his hand.

    "The whole army! Attack!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 644: Battle of Xiaoliuqiu (beginning)

    "Boom!"

    When hundreds of artillery pieces roared together, it announced the beginning of the war.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Bang bang bang!

    The huge gold-iron cannonball hit the crowd with everyone on Liu Xiu's side looking puzzled and shocked.

    At this moment, Chen Qingzhi¡¯s white-robed army was stunned.

    "Why? There's obviously still such a long distance!"

    Looking at the white-robed soldiers wailing in pain on the ground, Chen Qingzhi had an incredible expression on his face.

    His confidence became somewhat shaken with the casualties of thousands of white-robed soldiers.

    This is the first time that he was beaten in vain without even touching the enemy!

    "The artillery on this giant ship is actually so powerful!"

    Liu Xiu also understood the seriousness of the matter.

    The artillery on the enemy's huge ship can actually start attacking two to three thousand steps away from here.

    And the archers under his command have a shooting range of only two to three hundred steps.

    If countermeasures cannot be taken.  At this time, millions of white-robed troops will be living targets!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to destroy those artillery pieces!¡±

    Chen Qingzhi said that he is very angry now!

    He had also seen weapons like artillery when fighting the Ming Empire.  The effective range of ordinary artillery is only more than a thousand steps.

    If you want to have a range of two to three thousand steps, you must have a heavy cannon on the city wall.

    But now, some artillery mounted on ships can actually have such a long attack range.

    This completely refreshed his understanding of artillery.

    When he saw the white-robed soldier being beaten in vain again, Chen Qingzhi was determined to make him pay the price!

    "Third brother!"

    Seeing Chen Qingzhi who was about to rush up, Liu Xiu hurriedly stopped him: "Since the enemy's artillery is so powerful, let's retreat first!"

    We are in a war now, and being able to advance and retreat freely is the real strategy.

    "But"

    Chen Qingzhi is very impatient.  The war had just begun, and he had already suffered losses.

    As for the enemy, not a single hair has fallen off so far.

    Retreating now will harm the morale of the soldiers!

    "Chen Qingzhi! Listen to the order!"

    Liu Xiu didn¡¯t want to hear his excuse.  On the battlefield, obeying orders is the first prerequisite.

    What¡¯s wrong with avoiding the edge first?

    At the beginning, in history, he was chased by Wang Mang and fell into desperate situations several times.  However, later on, wasn¡¯t it Liu Xiu who had the last laugh?

    So a temporary defeat doesn¡¯t mean anything.

    ¡°Besides, we are just retreating a few kilometers now, and we can come back anytime and anywhere.

    As long as you are not defeated, you don¡¯t need to care too much about the morale of the soldiers, it won¡¯t collapse!

    "The general will obey your orders!"

    When Liu Xiu became harsh, Chen Qingzhi suddenly woke up and chose to obey.

    On the surface, the three of them are sworn brothers of the opposite sex.  But in terms of true status, Liu Xiu is higher than the other two.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    A huge horn sounded.

    On the coast, millions of white-robed troops began to retreat in an orderly manner.

    Although they suffered battle losses, everything was as Liu Xiu expected.  Their morale was not too low.

    This is a powerful army after all.

    Chen Qingzhi doesn¡¯t want to leave, it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t want to admit that he is at a disadvantage.

    Being too confident can sometimes lead to pride.  When you are proud, you will not allow yourself to fail.

    On the sea.

    Looking at the orderly retreat of the white robe army, Zhang Shun did not give the order to rush forward.

    Having unified the army in battle for so long, he also knows what kind of army can chase and what kind of army cannot chase.

    This army in white cloaks looked much more elite than he imagined.

    "General Zhang, should we land and fight or go around?"

    Zheng Yisao has completely become Zhang Shun's deputy.  She sensed that there were three extremely powerful auras among the enemies.

    Presumably, they are Xiao He, Chen Qingzhi, and Shi Dakai who were detected by the Hidden Dragon Envoy at the beginning.

    It¡¯s just that Chen Qingzhi and Shi Dakai were on the coast, while Xiao He was inside the island.

    "Wait a minute."

    Zhang Shun was actually not in a hurry at all.

    Because he received the news from the Sky Bird earlier, LiThe Flying Tiger Army led by Xiao Xiao was still in the Ming Empire's Guangdong and Guangxi territories.

    It will take several days to reach Fujian Province.

    How about taking a boat from Fujian?  No, no, they don't have a boat.

    The most powerful people can cross the hundreds of kilometers of Taiwan Strait in a small boat.  But millions of soldiers can only look back and sigh.

    "By the way, is Mr. Qi here?"

    At this time, Zhang Shun asked again.

    Although he is eager to make meritorious deeds, he is eager to forge the Tianlong Army into the first super-god-level unit in the Apocalypse Empire.

    But he will not rush forward without thinking.

    Liu Xiu has three strong men in the ghost and god realm under his command, but he only has Zheng Yisao here now.

    Even according to Zheng Yisao's strength, she can fight one against three.  But to be on the safe side, it would be much more stable if there was a supporter.

    ??Chen Qingzhi, the first realm of Shenmen.

    Shi Dakai, the first state of Shenmen.

    Xiao He, in the middle realm of Shenmen.

    Zheng Yisao is at the peak of Shenmen.

    Within the territory of Zhenguo, a small realm difference is enough to determine the outcome of a battle.  And in the Shenmen realm, a small realm gap is like a chasm.

    Unless you are a talented person, like Zhao Yun, it is possible to fight across one or two small realms.

    Otherwise.

    Although it would be difficult for Zheng Yisao to kill all three of them.  But there is no problem in resisting the joint attack of three people.

    ¡°And Zheng Yisao is now absolutely loyal to Cheng Mu. She is not worried about the consequences of killing the lucky person.

    "Not yet."

    Sister-in-law Zheng shook her head.

    The news of relocating the reinforcements only came out this morning. How could Mr. Qi come so quickly?

    "Then go around in a circle and kill their minions first."

    Zhang Shun can afford to wait.

    Xiaoliuqiu is actually not an island, but there are many small islands around it.

    Their original resting place, Penghu Island, also belonged to Xiaoliuqiu.

    There are also many soldiers under Liu Xiu stationed on the many islands around Xiaoliuqiu.  Practice your skills with these little minions first, which can be regarded as an appetizer.

    The white-robed troops on the shore have retreated, but their bombardment is still not satisfying enough.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng nodded and accepted the order.  Her beautiful face now began to reveal a resolute and heroic demeanor.

    In an instant, Zhang Shun was stunned.

    He originally thought that Cheng Mu was the only one in his heart.  But now it seems that Mrs. Zheng has knocked him straight again!

    ?¡­

    Guangxi, Liuzhou Prefecture.

    One million flying tiger troops are marching.

    The narrow roads made this million-strong army stretch into a long snake of tens of kilometers.

    But even with such a long marching line, every Flying Tiger Army soldier maintained absolute silence.

    Even the war horses rarely neighed.

    The military discipline of the Flying Tiger Army is truly amazing!

    "Mr. Qi, I'm afraid it will take another seven days to get here. Thank you for your hard work!"

    Li Cunxiao was riding on a war horse and spoke to Mr. Qi with great gratitude.

    In order for the Flying Tiger Army to successfully survive the battlefield, Cheng Mu sent Qi Lao to follow the army to suppress the formation.

    Although Li Cunxiao's strength has improved to the late stage of Zhenguo.  But even half-step ghosts and gods do not have the absolute power to control wind and rain on the battlefield.

    Those who are strong in the realm of ghosts and gods are really afraid of the emperor's luck.

    But they dare to kill people who are not emperors!

    ¡°You¡¯re old, you might as well come out and take a look.¡±

    Mr. Qi was sitting on the carriage with emotion in his heart.

    He originally thought that he would never step outside the Kingdom of China in this life.  But he didn't expect that he would eventually become the protector of the Apocalypse Kingdom.

    And now, he was entrusted by Cheng Mu to help Li Cunxiao.

    So sometimes people¡¯s plans can never keep up with unknown changes.

    "That's right. Why don't you go to General Zhang Shun's place?"

    At this time, Li Cunxiao asked: "General, it will take seven days before there is a war. Mr. Qi, you can go and help General Zhang first."

    He received the message from the sky bird this morning.

    He would say this only after determining the distance ahead of him.

    "Where's Zhang Shun?"

    Mr. Qi shook his head: "If I go there, I will live up to His Majesty's expectations!"

    It¡¯s not that he won¡¯t go, but that everyone knows that Cheng Mu has high expectations for Zhang Shun.

    And if Zhang Shun wants to achieve this extremely high expectation, he can only rely on his own efforts!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Exceeded His Majesty's expectations!  "

    It¡¯s not that he won¡¯t go, but that everyone knows that Cheng Mu has high expectations for Zhang Shun.

    And if Zhang Shun wants to achieve this extremely high expectation, he can only rely on his own efforts!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 645: The impatient Yu Qian

    Ming Empire, Nanjing City.

    Zhu Di was alone in the room, and the memorials on the table were scattered on the floor.

    Even now, the DPRK and China are still extremely inconsistent.

    There are people who are clean and honest and indifferent to everything.  Someone is working secretly and seems to want to contact the Han Empire in the north.

    Some people even talked loudly in the court, believing that cooperating with the Apocalypse Empire was seeking the skin of a tiger and betraying one's ancestors.

    When the Flying Tiger Army of the Apocalypse Empire did not enter the country, the Ming Empire was still stable.

    But after they saw how powerful the Flying Tiger Army was, some people couldn't sit still!

    "Your Majesty, please take a rest. The Queen invites you to come over and says she has prepared a surprise for you!"

    A eunuch came in cautiously.

    Looking at the memorials scattered on the floor, he became even more frightened.

    If Queen Xu hadn¡¯t sent him here, this young eunuch wouldn¡¯t have dared to come.

    "Um!"

    Zhu Di raised his head, his eyes were bloodshot at the moment.  One look showed that he had not rested for several days.

    "Surprise, let's go and see it."

    Although he is a hero of his generation.  But if he wants to save this country that is about to collapse, he needs to devote a lot of energy and effort.

    Along the way.

    Looking at the brightly lit palace and listening to the peaceful Nanjing city singing and dancing outside the palace.  For a moment, Zhu Di seemed to have an illusion.

    This seems to be a prosperous age!

    "Your Majesty."

    At this time, before Zhu Di could reach the palace, Yu Qian came out from halfway.

    And behind Yu Qian, there is another person.

    The first assistant of the Ming Dynasty, Zhang Juzheng.

    "It turns out it's Yu Aiqing and Zhang Aiqing. What's so important at this late hour?"

    Zhu Di asked doubtfully.

    ¡°These days, it¡¯s not just his eyes that are bloodshot and he can¡¯t sleep at night.  The same is true for Yu Qian and Zhang Juzheng.

    "Your Majesty! What good news!"

    Yu Qian said excitedly: "The thief Chen Qingzhi and the thief Shi Dakai have returned to Ryukyu Island."

    "Although there are millions of bandits in Fujian now, they are leaderless! This is a great opportunity for us to regain our lost territory!"

    After Xu Da, Chang Yuchun, Liu Bowen and others went north, the war in the north stabilized.

    Therefore, Yu Qian felt that recovering Fujian first would be conducive to the stability of the south.

    "Um."

    Zhu Di nodded expressionlessly.  What he cares about now is actually internal unity.

    The main war faction and the peace faction really gave him a headache.  Do you want to make peace?  There can be no peace in the north, and the Ming Empire has never had any intention of seeking peace.

    But let¡¯s talk about war, why did you form an alliance with the Ming Empire in the south?

    Some ministers would rather die than lose their integrity.  Therefore, even though they have united with the Apocalypse Empire, some ministers in the court are still complaining.

    Seeing the absent-minded Zhu Di, Yu Qian took the initiative to stand up.

    "Your Majesty! I am willing to lead the troops to fight! Recover the lost territory!"

    As the two most powerful people under Zhu Di.  Yu Qian was in charge of the military, while Zhang Juzheng was responsible for stabilizing the country.

    "Inappropriate."

    Faced with Yu Qian¡¯s offer, Zhu Di shook his head and refused.

    He said: "Since the army of the Apocalypse Empire has arrived, let them go!"

    ¡°If I deal with the enemies in Fujian first, wouldn¡¯t the Apocalypse Empire come to reap the benefits?

    What he wants is to become a fisherman himself.

    Let the Apocalypse Empire hold back Liu Xiu, and then Zhu Di would be free to concentrate on dealing with the Han Empire in the north.

    As long as the Han army is driven out of the country, the biggest crisis in the Ming Empire will be relieved.

    Although the Qing Empire fell.

    But in Zhu Di¡¯s eyes, the Qing Empire was after all a country formed by barbarians.  At that time, he personally conquered Mongolia, Tatar, Annan

    The Jurchens at that time were still savages in the mountains!

    The fact that the Apocalypse Empire was able to destroy the Qing Empire does not prove their power.

    Only the Han Empire was powerful, Zhu Di saw it with his own eyes!

    "But."

    Yu Qian said: "Having such a powerful army of one million people in the country is a hidden danger after all."

    He originally thought that the Apocalypse Empire would send a large army directly from the sea.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that in the end,?A large army came through the road.  From the beginning, it was not on the agenda of both parties.  But in the end Zhu Di agreed, and everyone agreed.

    This was something he didn't expect.

    "Ceding the Sand Clan land in the south of the empire to the Apocalypse Empire did not have much impact on the Ming Empire. After all, it was not its own territory.

    But if the Apocalypse Empire shamelessly stays in Fujian, it will be troublesome.

    "Yu Aiqing, don't worry."

    Zhu Di shook his head and said: "As long as we can drive the Han army out, it will not be too late to come back and clean up the Apocalypse Empire."

    Trading is always about you coming and going.

    He will definitely get back what Cheng Mu took from him now.

    There is still a chance to make a comeback after all.

    It¡¯s more important.

    "This city of Nanjing is not a good place after all."

    Although Nanjing is rich, it lacks a sense of blood.  The more the birds sing and dance, the more frightened Zhu Di becomes.

    So after ascending the throne, he wanted to complete what he had done in his previous life.

    Moved the capital to Beijing.

    And now he is only one step away from this wish: drive the Han army back!

    "Your Majesty is wise."

    Yu Qian felt a little regretful.

    As an envoy, when he was on a mission to the Apocalypse Empire, he saw the prosperous scenery in the Apocalypse Empire.

    The people live and work in peace and contentment, and are loyal to the country when they talk and laugh.

    He also wanted to train the people in the Ming Empire to be like this.

    The first step in training is to win people¡¯s hearts.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    This is the best time to win people's hearts.

    If those people were saved by the Apocalypse Empire¡¯s army, then it would be the Apocalypse Empire that they would be grateful for!

    A word of thanks may seem small, but it is definitely a very dangerous thing.

    "By the way. Is there anything else going on with Zhang Aiqing?"

    Zhu Di didn't have time to think about such a small thing. He looked at Zhang Juzheng next to him.

    The night was already deep, and he still wanted to go back to see the surprise that Queen Xu had prepared for him.

    "Your Majesty, I'm sorry, nothing happened to me."

    Zhang Juzheng thought for a while, but finally did not say anything.

    "The two dear ladies, please go back and rest early."

    Zhu Di issued an order to expel guests.

    ?¡­

    After leaving, Yu Qian asked Zhang Juzheng in confusion: "Brother Zhang, why didn't you tell me?"

    He knew the purpose of Zhang Juzheng¡¯s visit this time, wasn¡¯t it just to kill the traitorous officials?

    But at the most critical moment, why didn¡¯t you say it out loud?

    "The time has not come yet."

    Zhang Juzheng replied: "Brother Yu, haven't you noticed? Your Majesty is currently most troubled by the ministers of the DPRK!"

    ¡°People¡¯s hearts are not united. This is our biggest weakness.¡±

    "Although Yan Song is treacherous, for the sake of the country, we can settle the score later."

    When he was dealing with political affairs on a daily basis, he accidentally discovered Yan Song's old guilt of corruption and bending the law, which involved a large number of officials.

    It could have been used to get rid of Yan Song and a group of unqualified officials.

    But for the sake of the country's internal stability, he decided to stabilize it first and wait until the war was over before settling the matter.

    As long as you don¡¯t surrender to the enemy, everything is easy to talk about.

    It¡¯s just corruption.

    Now that Zhang Juzai is here, who dares to be as corrupt and perverting the law as before?

    "Brother Zhang is a great talent!"

    Yu Qian nodded in agreement.

    But he was still unhappy.  "Wait for tomorrow."

    "Oh no, I'm leaving now."

    The Flying Tiger Army led by Li Cunxiao is on its way to Fujian.  He was not at all reassured about this army.

    If that¡¯s the case, then he will keep an eye on them himself!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 647: Battle of Xiaoliuqiu (3)

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The thunder in the sky is still raging.

    After hundreds of cannons on the Tianlong battleship misfired, thunder and flames became the protagonists of the world.

    Even though Zhang Shun held up a huge water curtain.

    But in the face of the thunder that fills the sky, no matter how huge the water curtain is, it is in vain.  The current Zhang Shun has just entered the late stage of Zhenguo.

    And what he wants to resist are the many Thunder Dragons that exude the aura of destroying the world and destroying the country from time to time.

    "Ahhhhh!"

    At this moment, a figure rushed out of the cabin.

    He is the deputy general of the Tianlong Army, Wang Fugui.

    He found a thunder dragon, and the next second he rushed forward.

    "Old Wang! You!"

    Zhang Shun was a little confused when he saw Wang Fugui who looked like he was committing suicide.

    But then, something even more shocking happened to him.  Many second-rate Tianlong Army soldiers with peak strength also rushed out of the cabin.

    Then he found a thunder dragon as his target and rushed towards it like a suicide.

    ¡®Boom!  ¡¯

    Realizing that this group of humans actually dared to charge forward, the thunder in the sky seemed to be provoked.

    Although they have not advanced, their power is much stronger than before.

    "ah!"

    Wang Fugui¡¯s skin was torn apart and his body was scorched black by a powerful thunder dragon that conquered the border.

    He trembled and almost fell from the air.

    But then, he persisted.

    I saw him staring at the thunder dragon and stepping forward again step by step.

    "You! You!"

    At this moment, how could Zhang Shun not know what everyone was doing?  Ever since Li Cunxiao experienced the baptism of thunder and entered the late stage of Zhenguo.

    The method of using thunder to temper one's body has long been spread among the army.

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that the soldiers under his command would be so fearless.

    You know, in this thunder in the sky.  There are first-rate thunder dragons, there are top-level thunder dragons, and there are even thunder dragons with the strength to conquer the border.

    Once there is a slight mistake, it will definitely be wiped out.

    "Come!"

    Wang Fugui did not look back, but looked provocatively at the roaring thunder dragon in front of him.

    He has no chance to look back.

    If he can kill this thunder dragon that controls the country, then he, Wang Fugui, will be the second strongest person in the Tianlong Army to control the country.

    If you fail, you will die!

    "Ahhhhh!"

    Seeing the fearless soldiers under his command, Zhang Shun's passion was aroused at this moment.

    He originally wanted to step into the realm of ghosts and gods by relying on his super talent.  But now that all the soldiers under his command are on board, how can he, the commander-in-chief, have any reason to retreat?

    "Commanders of the Tianlong Army! Kill the enemy!"

    After a roaring roar.

    Two hundred thousand Tianlong Army soldiers and one hundred thousand Kyushu soldiers rushed out of the cabin.

    If you want to practice, let¡¯s do it together!

    Tongsheng!  Die together!

    "I, Zhang Shun, slay the dragon today!"

    ¡°Then Zhang Shun shouted angrily, and his momentum rose again.  What he has to do now is to kill the powerful Thunder Dragon for his soldiers.

    Only the first-class or top-level Thunder Dragons are left to let the soldiers hone themselves.

    ¡®Hoo~!  ¡¯

    The thunder in the sky felt the insult and contempt.  With roars, dozens of thunder dragons flew towards him.

    A mere mortal, dreaming of slaying a dragon?

    And on Sister Zheng¡¯s side.

    With every step Zheng Yisao takes, the surrounding thunder dragons move out of the way.

    Unlike Zhang Shun and others whose highest strength is only in Zhenguo territory.  As long as Zheng Yisao reveals a little aura of the ghost and god realm, it will be enough to turn the surrounding thunder dragons into powder.

    In front of the soldiers of the Tianlong Army, the thunder dragons in the sky are a presence that cannot be ignored, giving people a huge sense of oppression.

    But in front of her sister-in-law Zheng, these thunder dragons are just particles of thunder elements.

    How could its true strength be comparable to that of a real powerful person in the country?

    "Brother, she is here."

    At this time, Shi Dakai¡¯s expression on the sea surface became even heavier when he saw Zheng Yisao walking towards her.

    He knew that he underestimated the strength of the woman in front of him.

    "This is?"

    &nbsp; Liu Xiu was shocked.  But he was not shocked by Zheng Yisao's strength, but by Zheng Yisao's peerless appearance.

    "Is there such a beautiful woman in this world?"

    Under the thunder in the sky, bursts of lightning hit Zheng Yisao's face, like a spotlight in the dark night, focused by everyone.

    At this moment, her sister-in-law Zheng has become the protagonist of this world.

    "Brother!"

    At such a critical moment, Liu Xiu was still addicted to women.  Seeing this scene, Shi Dakai became even more impatient.

    That is not a vase, but the real strongest one!

    "Indeedit is indeed beautiful."

    Chen Qingzhi wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth.

    His mind is the weakest among the three, so he was attracted to Zheng Yisao at this moment.

    "Third brother!"

    Seeing Chen Qingzhi drooling, Shi Dakai suddenly panicked.

    He is not absolutely sure that he can defeat this woman now. He needs Chen Qingzhi's help.  However, currently, the third brother seems to be on the verge of defecting.

    "Oh! Kill the enemy! Kill the enemy!"

    Under Shi Dakai¡¯s call, Liu Xiu finally reacted.

    When facing Sister-in-law Zheng, it was a lie that he was not moved.  A woman with both peerless beauty and super strength.

    ¡°This kind of woman is the most suitable person to be his queen.

    "Third brother."

    Shi Dakai called Chen Qingzhi again.

    "SecondSecond brother."

    Chen Qingzhi wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth.  At that moment, he threw away the ax in his hand.

    "That's the enemy!"

    Shi Dakai was heartbroken.

    Why did the huge Tianping Heavenly Kingdom perish in his previous life?

    The main reason is not because Hong Xiuquan was addicted to women, content to enjoy himself, and ignored political affairs.

    So much so that later on, the brothers who were originally sympathizers turned against each other and the capital was stained with blood.

    He himself, in the end, suffered from being cut into pieces by a thousand cuts!

    So in Shi Dakai¡¯s heart, women are poison.  The more beautiful the woman, the more terrifying she is.

    "Um."

    Liu Xiu calmed down.

    He nodded and said: "In that case, second brother and third brother, the task of capturing her will be left to you."

    If he could, he wouldn't mind taking this stunning beauty into his possession.

    In the Apocalypse Empire, among the Tianlong Army and Kyushu soldiers, although ordinary soldiers admire Zheng Yisao's appearance, they only feel inferior.

    Looking up from a distance, I dare not feel any blasphemy.

    But Liu Xiu is different.

    He was an emperor in his previous life, and he is also like an emperor in Xiaoliuqiu in this life.

    He has no inferiority complex regarding beauties.  Some, there is only the strong desire to collect it.

    "It should be so! It should be so."

    Before Shi Dakai could answer, Chen Qingzhi nodded in agreement.

    He can¡¯t bear to do anything to such a beautiful woman!

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡±

    Shi Dakai did not agree.

    ¡°Now all he wants to think about is how to survive from Zheng Yisao¡¯s hands.

    Captured alive?  Isn't this just a daydream?

    "I'll go first!"

    Chen Qingzhi didn't think so much, but rushed over directly.  He couldn't wait to compete with the beauty.

    And this is Zheng Yisao who is walking step by step.

    Although her face was expressionless, she agreed with Qin Ning's words in her heart.

    Many times, Qin Ning has quietly told her to learn to use her beauty as a weapon.  If possible, climb into Cheng Mu's bed.

    As for the first point, she doesn¡¯t deny it much now, and even wants to test it.  But the second thing is that she has low self-esteem and has never dared to think so wildly.

    Showing her true face in daily life is her first step in experimenting with using beauty as a weapon.

    And now is the time for real practice.

    Zheng Zhilong?  That doesn't count.

    How can a pirate leader appreciate what is true beauty?

    For a rude pirate, the only thing to do when meeting a beautiful woman is to get under her.

    This is how they appreciate beauty.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? So rude.

    But Liu Xiu is different.

    As an emperor, his vision and self-cultivation are much higher than those of Zheng Zhilong.

    It can make the emperor's heart tremble, that is the real power of beauty.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??I know how high I am.

    It can make the emperor's heart tremble, that is the real power of beauty.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 648: Thousands of troops avoid white robes

    "Haha! I'm here for the beauty!"

    Chen Qingzhi rushed to the front.  Before Shi Dakai could catch up, he flew over.

    Sister-in-law Zheng¡¯s face was cold.

    She waved her hand, and countless water arrows were shot towards Chen Qingzhi.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    As the water arrows whizzed, Chen Qingzhi¡¯s smile stopped abruptly with the huge sound of breaking through the air.

    "What a vicious beauty!"

    He continuously dodged sideways and finally dodged the water arrows that filled the sky.

    Use your killing move as soon as you come up.

    In an instant, his view of Zheng Yisao changed again.  This beauty is not only beautiful, but also powerful.

    Enough to be his sister-in-law!

    "Third brother, don't worry."

    Shi Dakai held up his shield and rushed forward carrying water arrows all over the sky.

    He said: "This woman's strength is superior to ours, and now my two brothers are going to fight together."

    The corrosive aura on the water arrows alone made him fearful.

    And after he rushed up, the shield in his hand was completely corroded.  He could only put up a shield again.

    "Hey! Second brother, are you scared?"

    Chen Qingzhi doesn¡¯t care about so much.

    Although he could feel that Zheng Yisao was stronger than him.  But being a small level higher doesn't mean that you can't fight.

    He has seen powerful enemies, how could he be afraid of a woman now?

    "Second brother, you are here to hold the battle for my brother and me."

    "Within half a stick of incense, my brother will capture this girl alive!"

    After saying that, Chen Qingzhi went to kill Zheng Yisao again.

    Just now, he was not prepared.  Now, he's getting serious.

    "Third brother!"

    Shi Dakai was anxious and angry.

    What happened to your third brother?  Just a woman, can she have such a strong attraction?

    Thinking about it, he looked at Zheng Yisao carefully again.

    It is very beautiful.

    But the more he watched, the stronger the sense of crisis in his heart became.

    This woman is in danger!

    "Ridiculous."

    Looking at Chen Qingzhi who was overestimating his abilities, Zheng Yisao softly uttered the word "ridiculous".

    A person in the early realm of Shenmen, delusional at the pinnacle of his god door?

    "The Dragon of Corrosion!"

    After a cold shout, a huge dark green corrosion dragon spread out.

    Roar!

    With a dragon roar, strong corrosive water spurted towards Chen Qingzhi who was flying over.

    "I go!"

    In the midst of lightning and flint, Chen Qingzhi blocked himself in front of him with an axe.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Under the unparalleled corrosive water, a huge ax broke out of the water.

    And under the giant axe, is Chen Qingzhi who is struggling to support himself.

    "Third brother! I'm here to help you!"

    At this time, Shi Dakai roared and jumped over.

    I saw the long knife in his hand emitting a huge golden light.

    There is no clicking sound.

    But when the golden giant sword slashed down, the huge corrosive dragon let out a scream.

    Ouch~!

    The golden light and green water intertwined with each other, making a sizzling sound like boiling.

    The Dragon of Corruption is poison.

    And Shi Dakai¡¯s golden knife has the effect of exorcising evil spirits and destroying poison.

    At the same time, while the Corrosive Dragon was distracted, Chen Qingzhi held a giant ax and directly split the corrosive water like a long river.

    Bang!

    The huge ax struck the Dragon of Corruption's head.

    The originally huge Corrosion Dragon was instantly reduced by one-third.

    "Haha! Come again!"

    Chen Qingzhi smiled proudly after succeeding in one blow.

    It only takes two strikes to kill a poisonous dragon!

    "Ah!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng snorted coldly, her expression unchanged.

    I saw her waving her staff again.

    In an instant, three more corrosion dragons roared towards him.

    In the initial stage of Shenmen, she could only summon one or two corrosive dragons.  But as her strength increases.

    She only needs to wave her staff to summon the Dragon of Corrosion!

    "Huh? How come there is more?"

    Seeing two corrosive dragons flying towards him, Chen Qingzhi was so frightened that he turned around and ran away.A corrosive dragon requires him to resist with all his strength.  Now there are two, how can we fight?

    And here at Shi Dakai.

    He also faced two corrosive dragons, but he did not flinch.

    Not only that, he is still calling Chen Qingzhi at this moment: "Third brother, come to me!"

    As he spoke, a larger shield formed in front of him.

    He has always been very good at playing shield defense.

    "Thank you, second brother!"

    Chen Qingzhi was not polite and rushed over with two corrosive dragons.

    The next second, after he rushed over.

    Bang!

    The huge corrosive dragon collided with the huge shield, and the huge power shocked the entire world.

    On the battlefield in the distance.

    The thunder dragons and fire dragons that were originally raging were now killed by the shock!

    "Ahem!"

    The collision of four Corrosion Dragons in a row made Shi Dakai feel uncomfortable.

    A mouthful of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, he was injured.

    "Oh? That's interesting."

    At this moment, Sister-in-law Zheng finally spoke. She was able to resist her four corrosive dragons. This Shi Dakai was pretty good.

    "Witch! Stop being so arrogant!"

    Shi Dakai¡¯s face showed anger.

    He knew that the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is.  In just the first confrontation, he was at a disadvantage.

    But now, he can only hold on forcefully!

    "hehe!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng suddenly liked seeing Shi Dakai in embarrassment.  It's such a pleasant feeling when a man wants to ignore his beauty but can't.

    "In that case! I'll see how long you can hold on!"

    "Sea of ??Corrosion!"

    In an instant, the originally rough sea became even more violent.

    Layer after layer of waves swept over, capsizing Shi Dakai in the blink of an eye.

    Shi Dakai¡¯s shield can resist the Dragon of Corrosion, so she wants to see if it can block a sea!

    "snort!"

    Looking at the sea water in the sky, Shi Da never took a step back.  Because behind him at this moment is his eldest brother, Liu Xiu.

    Because of Liu Xiu's presence, 300,000 enemy troops could be surrounded here.

    If you retreat.

    The cities along the coast of Xiaoliuqiu will definitely be attacked by artillery.

    So for the sake of Liu Xiu¡¯s eternal hegemony, Shi Dakai must hold on!

    "Boom!"

    Layers of waves hit the shield, like the roar of cannonballs.

    With every impact of the sea water, Shi Dakai's face turned pale.

    In just a few breaths, the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth had already dyed the skirt of his clothes red.

    "Second brother!"

    Seeing Shi Dakai struggling to hold on, Chen Qingzhi's heart was as sharp as a knife.

    "Witch! Let go of my second brother quickly!"

    He knew that if things continued like this, Shi Da would die.

    "Let it go? It's interesting."

    Zheng Yisao sneered: "We are enemies."

    Unconsciously, she began to show a hint of Qin Ning's aura.  The cold ice goddess seems to be really turning into a witch.

    ??First use your beauty to make the enemy relax their vigilance, and then use your strength to conquer the target.

    This feeling is really great.

    "you you you!"

    At this moment, Chen Qingzhi truly understood one word: femme fatale!

    This woman, who seemed to be alluring to the country, wanted his life with just a raise of her hand.

    It¡¯s because he is too superficial and thinks that good-looking women are kind.

    But now, the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is!

    ???????????????? Later.

    "Hold your hands! Wait for capture!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng had had enough fun. She calmed down and showed a cold look on her face again.

    Since Zhang Shun reminded her, she has also learned to add military exploits to herself.

    Now, whether it is Chen Qingzhi, Shi Dakai, or Liu Xiu behind.  As long as he is captured and beheaded in Tianqi City, it will be a great achievement.

    Kill?  How can killing someone be as valuable as capturing someone alive?

    "You! You are wishful thinking!"

    The first time he lost face in front of a woman, Chen Qingzhi risked his life.

    Let yourself be caught without any help?  How can it be!

    I saw him slowly raising his ax:

    "Thousands of armies! Thousands of horses! Avoid the white robes!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Captured at the drop of a hat?  How can it be!

    I saw him slowly raising his ax:

    "Thousands of troops! Thousands of horses! Avoid the white robes!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 649: Fight to the death

    "Third brother!"

    "Third brother!"

    Seeing Chen Qingzhi¡¯s rapidly rising momentum, the expression on Shi Dakai¡¯s face instantly changed from solemn to panic.

    And below, Liu Xiu on the sea was even more horrified.

    It has just begun, how can we work hard!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Chen Qingzhi did not answer.  His figure had swelled to hundreds of meters high, directly opening the shield from the inside.

    In the boundless sea of ??corrosion, the white figure shook the waves.

    He is like a towering giant who can stir up storms and waves with just a raise of his hand!

    "Did you risk your life?"

    Looking at Chen Qingzhi who transformed into a giant, Sister-in-law Zheng finally showed a serious look on her face.

    Risk your life?  Who is afraid of whom?

    "Arrow!"

    With a soft drink, a rain of arrows appeared from behind Zheng Yisao again.

    But this time, the blue light above these water arrows made people shudder.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    A moment later, arrows all over the sky flew towards the huge Chen Qingzhi.

    This is an enhanced version of Corrosive Arrow.  The corrosive poison contained in each arrow is enough to poison a city!

    "Roar!"

    Chen Qingzhi roared like a wild beast.

    As he raised his hand, a huge battle ax surrounded him.

    The corrosive arrows falling from the sky only slightly hindered his progress.

    At this moment, Chen Qingzhi¡¯s strength has soared to the middle level of Shenmen.

    "shield!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    As he raised his hand, a curtain of water blocked Chen Qingzhi.  Like Zheng Zhilong, Chen Qingzhi is also accustomed to breaking through ten thousand meetings with one force.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The huge ax wreaked havoc in the air.

    With every wave of Chen Qingzhi, the water curtain turned into fragments.

    "dragon!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng drinks again.

    In an instant, dozens of corrosive dragons emerged from the sea.

    But now, the corrosion dragon that was originally a hundred meters long suddenly turned into a small snake in front of the giant Chen Qingzhi.

    "die!"

    Chen Qingzhi raised his hand and caught a corrosive dragon.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out of nowhere.

    Click.

    The originally powerful Dragon of Corrosion instantly turned into a puddle of rotten water and fell down.

    In the blink of an eye, more than half of the dozens of corrosion dragons were destroyed.

    However, Chen Qingzhi was not proud yet.  In the sea of ??corrosion, Corrosion Dragons emerged one after another again.

    Roar!

    A huge dragon roar sounded.

    Dozens of corrosive dragon breaths sprayed towards Chen Qingzhi from all directions.

    This is the Sea of ??Corrosion.  Here, the Corruption Dragon is immortal!

    "snort!"

    Chen Qingzhi blocked his body with his hands, letting the corrosive dragon's breath erode his body.

    Since all of this is the cause of the corrosive sea, then he will split the sea!

    "Roar!"

    There was another huge roar.  When it comes to howling, Chen Qingzhi's voice is no weaker than Long Ming.

    Then, he raised the giant ax in his hand high.

    "break!"

    The huge ax carried overwhelming power and struck straight at the corrosive sea beneath its feet.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    In an instant, there were stars in the sky and fire on the earth, lightning and thunder.

    Shi Dakai below felt only a ray of light coming from above his head, like Pangu opening the sky.

    Slowly, this light is getting bigger and bigger.

    The boundless sea of ??corrosion was actually split open at this moment!

    "snort!"

    The sea of ??corrosion was broken, and Zheng Yisao's breath was a little unstable.

    But in this case, she simply took away the Sea of ??Corruption.

    "Corrode the cage!"

    In a moment, the boundless sea of ??corrosion turned into a huge cage and directly locked Chen Qingzhi inside.

    She knew that Chen Qingzhi would eventually run out of energy.

    As long as Chen Qingzhi is exhausted, that will be his death!

    "Third brother!"

    Without the obstruction of the sea of ??corrosion, Shi Dakai rushed forward in an instant.

    "Witch! Let my third brother go quickly!"

    Although Chen Qingzhi transformed into a hundred-meter giant,Just by raising your hand, you can exude an aura that is unprecedented in the world.  But the corrosion cage in front of him seems to be able to swallow up all power.

    The harder Chen Qingzhi struggles, the stronger the corrosion cage becomes.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Shi Dakai¡¯s long knife struck the cage.

    But the huge corrosion cage is motionless at this moment.

    "put?"

    Zheng Yisao said in a cold tone: "Kneel down and surrender! I will spare your life!"

    Judging from the strength displayed by Chen Qingzhi and Shi Dakai, they are qualified to serve the Apocalypse Empire.

    If they persist, the guillotine in Tianqi City will be their best destination.

    "Dream!"

    Shi Dakai roared angrily.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  Now, let him surrender to a woman?

    "Second brother."

    On the sea, Liu Xiu also felt a deep crisis.

    Now he wants to retreat.

    "Brother, please go first!"

    Shi Dakai turned around and gave instructions.  Liu Xiu could leave, but Shi Dakai couldn't.

    "Witch! Die!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yisao.

    The shield in his hand has now turned into a long knife.

    "roll!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng snorted coldly.  In an instant, a water shield knocked Shi Dakai away.

    But while she was distracted, Chen Qingzhi in the corrosive prison burst out again.

    "Roar! Break!"

    It¡¯s like a giant ax opening the sky.

    A dazzling golden light emitted from the ax blade and struck the cage.

    Poof.

    This time.

    The huge backlash not only injured Chen Qingzhi, but even Sister-in-law Zheng could not help but feel the surge of blood.

    "Okay! Since you want to die! Then I will make it happen for you!"

    Seeing Chen Qingzhi looking like he was about to die, Zheng Yisao's face finally showed sullenness.

    I saw her waving her staff.

    For a moment, the originally indestructible corrosion cage began to shrink little by little.

    Chen Qingzhi wanted to resist.

    But as soon as his hand comes into contact with the corrosion cage, it will immediately boil and burn.  This is the corrosive poison eroding his power.

    "Stop!"

    Shi Da opened his eyes and turned red.

    He wanted to rush to the rescue, but his attacks only provided energy for the corrosion cage.

    He wants to defeat Zheng Yisao.

    But every time Zheng Yisao moved around, he was unable to achieve results for a while.

    The gap in strength between a realm is sometimes so big.

    Finally, he looked back at Liu Xiu who had left, and he made up his mind.

    "Proud of the world!"

    In an instant, Shi Dakai's momentum also increased rapidly, and an aura that looked down upon the world emanated from his body.

    In just this moment, his strength also increased.

    "break!"

    This time, the huge golden knife struck the corroded cage, causing the cage to tremble.

    So much so that the speed at which the cage shrinks has slowed down.

    This is his only offensive skill at present, which greatly improves the strength of himself and the surrounding soldiers.

    "Seeking death."

    How could Sister-in-law Zheng let Shi Dakai chop down like this?

    "The Dragon of Corrosion!"

    As she raised her staff, four corrosive dragons emerged from the corrosive cage.

    He roared and rushed towards Shi Dakai.

    "Come on! Die!"

    Shi Dakai roared angrily, and the golden knife in his hand struck directly at the corrosive dragon at the front.

    He is a commander-in-chief general, and most of his skills are for leading troops.  Now this arrogance of heaven and earth is his ultimate move.

    Shi Dakai knew it very well.

    "If he can't defeat Zheng Yisao now, then they will all die here.

    "Click!"

    Shi Dakai's golden knife struck the dragon's head, and the evil-fighting energy took effect instantly. A wound appeared on the huge dragon's head.

    And the originally ferocious Dragon of Corrosion now looks even more sinister with the huge scar on its head.

    But before Shi Dakai could close his sword to defend.

    Bang!

    The huge dragon tail swept over and knocked him away!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He flew out!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 650 Xiao He comes to help

    "Second brother!"

    In the corrosive cage, Chen Qingzhi's canthus eyes are about to burst.

    This tail of the Dragon of Corrosion directly caused Shi Dakai to splatter three feet of blood.

    "Cough cough cough cough."

    In mid-air, Shi Dakai stabilized his figure.  He covered his chest with one hand and coughed out blood from his mouth.  At this moment, there was no color on his face.

    Even after releasing his ultimate move [Contempt the World], he was still no match for Zheng Yisao.

    In fact, at this time, the gap between commander-in-chief generals and generals becomes apparent.

    If Shi Dakai is the same as Chen Qingzhi, he is good at personal force value.  At this moment, Sister-in-law Zheng would never be able to manipulate the two of them so easily.

    "Threethird brother."

    Afterwards, Shi Dakai dragged his weak body and warned: "You must you must live."

    Although Ao Wangtiandi did not improve his strength to the middle stage of Shenmen.  But the benefit to Chen Qingzhi is huge.

    "Second brother!"

    Looking at the crumbling Shi Dakai, Chen Qingzhi was filled with grief.

    He wanted to rise up and break free from the prison that bound him.

    "However, when Zheng Yisao also fought to death, even after being buffed by Defying Heaven and Earth, he could not break this cage for a while.

    In the early stage of Shenmen Middle Realm, Zheng Yisao trapped Zheng Zhilong who was of equal strength.

    And now.  She was at the peak of Shenmen Middle Realm, and it was more than enough to trap Chen Qingzhi, who only had the strength of the early Shenmen Middle Realm.

    ¡°In that case, then kneel down!¡±

    " Accompanied by Zheng Yisao's angry shout.

    The next second, a huge corrosion dragon rushed towards Shi Dakai again.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This time, Shi Dakai had no choice but to avoid it.

    The huge impact made him faint.  The figure fell into the sea, not knowing whether he would live or die.

    "Ahhhh! Go to hell!"

    Seeing such a shocking scene, Chen Qingzhi completely exploded.

    He went straight into berserk mode.

    "die!"

    In an instant, his whole aura rose again.  The golden ax in his hand became even more powerful at this moment.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The giant ax emitting golden light once again bombarded the corrosion cage.

    This time, the corrosive cage that could absorb all attack energy actually showed a crack.

    And Zheng Yisao, who controlled the corrosion cage, was also shocked by the huge backlash and vomited blood.

    This Chen Qingzhi is really trying his best.

    After falling into a violent state, his strength actually officially entered the late stage of Shenmen Middle Realm.

    There is only a small realm gap between her and Zheng Yisao, who is at the peak of Shenmen Middle Realm.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    In the cage, Chen Qing struck with his ax one after another.  Every time the ax fell, there were more cracks on the corrosion cage.

    Slowly, Sister-in-law Zheng¡¯s complexion began to turn pale.

    Now, it¡¯s time to fight for perseverance.

    However, Chen Qingzhi's current situation is much worse than Zheng Yisao's.

    It was originally a battle across a small realm.

    ¡°If he can get close, he can still pose some threat to Zheng Yisao.

    But now that he is trapped, he can only vent all his anger on the corrosive cage.

    With every attack he made, the backlash he suffered was also huge.  His mouth was split open, and blood was pouring out of the corners of his mouth, ears and nose.

    This is really fighting for your life.

    "Interesting, ahemso interesting!"

    Being caught in such an extreme stalemate for the second time, Zheng Yisao also began to become irritable.

    "Go to hell!"

    Since Chen Qingzhi was so anxious to die, she would give him a ride.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Slowly, the originally restless world became even more violent.

    Around the two people, thunder and fire appeared one after another.

    The walls of the huge corrosive cage, condensed by corrosive water, are many times harder than gold and iron.

    Dang!

    When Chen Qingzhi¡¯s giant ax struck the cage wall again, a deafening sound of gold and iron colliding was heard.

    Like bells in the morning and drums in the evening, disturbing the heaven and earth.

    "Poof!"

    The huge backlash knocked him back again.  This?, Chen Qingzhi's huge figure has shrunk to only a few dozen meters in height.

    "Second brother! Third brother!"

    On the shore, Liu Xiu¡¯s eyes were about to burst.

    Looking at the seriously injured Chen Qingzhi and the unknown Shi Dakai, his heart was bleeding at this moment.

    "Send the order! Let Xiao He come to support quickly! Come to support quickly!"

    He roared, his whole body shaking with fear.

    ¡°If Chen Qingzhi and Shi Dakai really died here.  Then his hegemony will be in vain!

    "Yes Yes."

    The guard was trembling, turned around and rode forward to ask Xiao He to come over.

    But before he could make any progress, Xiao He's voice could be heard in the distance.

    "Lord! Xiao He is late."

    At this time, Xiao He was dressed in green clothes and a hat, and what he held in his hand was a scroll of bamboo slips.

    "You came just in time, hurry up and save Qingzhi and Dakai!"

    Liu Xiu hurriedly took his hand, his face full of anxiety.

    By this time, Liu Xiu had long since lost any intention of taking Sister Zheng into his own pocket.  He can't afford to offend this woman yet.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Xiao He handed over.

    The next second, the bamboo slip flew out of his hand and slowly unfolded in the air.

    "Promise!"

    In an instant, a strange energy filled the entire world.

    The originally turbulent sea and the ever-changing sky all turned into silence at this moment.

    On the sea, although the waves still appeared to be rolling, they no longer had the momentum of rolling.

    On the Tianlong ship, Zhang Shun, who was covered in blood, wanted to kill the forbidden thunder dragon in front of him with a knife, but he couldn't cut it down.

    In mid-air.

    Zheng Yisao¡¯s hand waving the staff has also been put down at this moment.

    Even Chen Qingzhi, who was in the corrosion cage, became calmer.

    "Oh? Did you call for help?"

    After trying several times with no results, Zheng Yisao understood the problem.  She simply put away her staff and looked at Xiao He condescendingly.

    "My dear, you are right. I am Xiao He, a descendant of the Han Dynasty."

    Xiao He introduced himself politely, and then suggested: "How about we end the war today?"

    Although he is here.

    But you want to use this to defeat Zheng Yisao?  This is also an extremely difficult thing.

    Chen Qingzhi is a military general, Shi Dakai is the commander-in-chief, and Xiao He is a pure internal affairs talent.

    Although it has the strength of Shenmen Middle Realm.

    But his specialty is not fighting!

    "That's it? Haha."

    Zheng Yisao turned her head and looked down at the Tianlong Army soldiers who suffered heavy casualties.

    The next second, the murderous intention in her eyes showed again: "Kill my soldiers until you die!"

    Although the Tianlong Army soldiers are suspected of committing suicide.  But since there were casualties, Liu Xiu must be held responsible for the damage.

    reason?  What kind of reasoning does she, a woman, need to make?

    "well."

    Seeing Zheng Yisao who rejected him without hesitation, Xiao He shook his head helplessly.

    "In this case, Xiao He would be rude."

    He has no other choice.

    Although he is not good at fighting, saving people is his only choice.

    In an instant, the bamboo slips that were originally floating in the air expanded rapidly.  In one breath, the huge bamboo slips wrapped Chen Qingzhi together with the corrosion cage.

    In an instant, Zheng Yisao felt that she had lost contact with the corrosive cage.

    But the strange energy between heaven and earth disappeared.

    The waves on the sea continue to surge, and the thunder in the sky continues to rage.

    "Okay, okay."

    Sister-in-law Zheng laughed angrily, suppressing her restless blood.

    "In that case, then you will die together!"

    As the words fell, countless corrosive arrows rained down towards Xiao He on the shore.

    "this?"

    A huge sense of crisis enveloped Xiao He's heart.

    His only means of defense was the bamboo slip.  But now, Bamboo Slip is at a loss for what to do!

    And looking at the rain of corrosive arrows all over the sky, Liu Xiu's face looked horrified.

    He just felt like there was nowhere to escape.

    ¡®Is the eternal hegemony going to die here before it even begins?  ¡¯

    A critical moment, a critical moment.

    A figure rushed out of the sea and stood directly in front of them!

    "Shield!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He rushed out of the sea and stood directly in front of them!

    "Shield!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 651: New life and greater prosperity

    "Second brother!"

    "Third brother!"

    Under the rain of corrosive arrows, this resolute figure made Liu Xiu and Chen Qingzhi excited.

    It¡¯s Shi Dakai.

    "Ahembigbrother"

    At this moment, Shi Dakai was soaked to the skin.  Even the boundless sea could not wash away the blood stains all over his body.

    "Second brother!"

    Liu Xiu burst into tears.

    At this moment, Shi Dakai's resolute back made him feel a sense of security that he had never felt before.

    "Military advisor, take the elder brother away!"

    Shi Dakai held on to his shield and spoke to Xiao He with all his strength.

    He can¡¯t hold out for long under this rain of arrows.

    "Alas~"

    Xiao He sighed and said, "Let's go together!"

    Since both Chen Qingzhi and Shi Dakai have fought to the death, how could Xiao He be a deserter?

    ¡°Next, leave it to me!¡±

    "Establish the law and bring peace to the country!"

    In an instant, an even more bizarre energy surged between heaven and earth.

    The sky, which was once changing, became quiet again at this moment.  Everyone couldn't help but throw down their weapons, not wanting to fight again.

    On the sea surface, the rough water returned to calm and rippled quietly.

    In mid-air, layers of thunderclouds dispersed.

    The originally ferocious thunder dragons turned into lightning and fled far away.

    And the injured Tianlong Army soldiers were actually recovering from their injuries quickly at this moment.

    Higher up.

    There was a look of struggle on Zheng Yisao's face.

    She didn¡¯t want to put down the staff in her hand.  But a mysterious force drove her to restrain all her spells bit by bit.

    Similarly, her injuries are also recovering quickly.  In just a few seconds, her condition returned to its peak.

    In the bamboo slips, Chen Qingzhi¡¯s figure is revealed.

    He has come out of berserk mode.  However, the side effects caused by the violent mode were also resolved immediately by Dingfa Anbang.

    "Militarystrategist?"

    Chen Qingzhi looked at his hands and then at his healing body.

    His eyes were full of surprise.

    "Walk!"

    At this moment, Xiao He looked pale.

    He used the power of the divine gate to forcefully drag Zheng Yisao into Dingfa Anbang.

    This is a huge drain on him.  If Zheng Yisao hadn't been injured before, he wouldn't have had this chance.

    "this?"

    Chen Qingzhi was a little unwilling.  But when he turned to look at Zheng Yisao, he could not feel any fighting spirit in his heart.

    "Listen to the military advisor."

    Shi Dakai also recovered from all injuries.

    Even if he can fight this battle again, he has no intention of doing so.

    They have recovered.  But it was Xiao He who suffered the injury in the end.

    "Walk."

    Liu Xiu had no fighting spirit at this moment.

    What he wants now is to go back as soon as possible.

    He doesn¡¯t want any coastal cities.  After Shi Dakai's Yi Wang Army is transferred back, he will fight Zhang Shun to the death.

    Since the eldest brother has spoken, Chen Qingzhi¡¯s retreat this time was clean and tidy.

    They don¡¯t care about any grudges or grudges.

    "Ahem"

    While escaping, Xiao He suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood.  His face turned pale and he fainted.

    After Xiao He and others fled, Zheng Yisao was freed from the effects of Anbang.

    Looking at their backs, she suddenly smiled: "Okay, I will remember this grudge!"

    Originally this was her sure win.

    But unexpectedly, Liu Xiu and the others escaped in the end.

    "Thank you, Mr. Zheng."

    At this time, Zhang Shunfei, covered in blood, came up and thanked Zheng Yisao for her help.

    If it weren¡¯t for Zheng Yisao, all the soldiers of the Tianlong Army would have been wiped out by now.

    "Congratulations, Mr. Zhang."

    ??Zheng Yisao looked at Zhang Shun, and then expressed her heartfelt congratulations.

    After experiencing the baptism of thunder, Zhang Shun has already stepped into the realm of ghosts and gods.  His current strength should be at the peak of a half-step ghost.

    On the water, ordinary strong men in the early stages of Shenmen are probably no longer his opponents.

    If he can kill a few more thunder dragons, maybe he will be a strong ghost and god now?.

    This is a pity, after Xiao He arrived.

    An Anbang law directly resolved the war situation.

    "Oh, it's just one step away."

    Zhang Shun felt a little regretful.

    In terms of qualifications, he was one of the first people to follow Cheng Mu.  But in terms of strength, he, a veteran, is lagging behind.

    He originally wanted to take this opportunity to become a ghost, but was disrupted by Xiao He.

    "This Xiao He!"

    When he said this, he showed an expression of gritted teeth.

    "This person is really hateful."

    Sister-in-law Zheng nodded in agreement, but then said: "But Your Majesty should like it very much."

    She had seen countless people's moves, but Xiao He's skills really made her eyes shine.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    No matter whether it is friend or foe, all injuries can be healed.

    This is talent.

    "That's natural."

    Zhang Shun nodded.  Regardless of his strength, just the name Xiao He is worthy of admiration.

    "By the way, what are the casualties?"

    Zheng Yisao saw the trials of the Tianlong Army soldiers as if they were committing suicide.

    Now that the thunder has dispersed, she hopes there won¡¯t be too many casualties.

    "Still counting."

    Having said this, Zhang Shun¡¯s expression instantly became heavy.

    Under the sky full of thunder and meteorites, it is impossible not to suffer casualties.

    It¡¯s just that some people took advantage of this to break through themselves and make the Tianlong Army a truly super-god force.

    "General, the statistics are out."

    At this time, Wang Fugui ran over to report.

    He was the first one to rush out.  So his hard work paid off, and he officially entered the border of Zhenguo.

    Became the second powerful person in the Tianlong Army to conquer the country!

    "explain!"

    Zhang Shun nodded.

    Although he could sense how many casualties there were.  But that was just a perceived estimate, and he needed an exact number.

    ¡°General Qi, in this battle, we lost a total of 100,000 soldiers!¡±

    When he said this, Wang Fugui's face was full of grief.

    His Tianlong Army has never suffered such huge casualties.

    One hundred thousand people were all destroyed by the thunder.  Some people only have a charred corpse left, while others have no bones left and are completely destroyed!

    "Huh~ I know."

    Zhang Shun suppressed the pain in his heart and continued to ask: "How many people have made breakthroughs?"

    You have paid a price of 100,000 people, so you can always gain something!

    "Return to the general, one hundred thousand people!"

    This time, Wang Fugui¡¯s face was full of pride.

    One hundred thousand people, everyone has entered the first-class realm.

    There are even some soldiers who have touched the threshold of the top realm or even the first-class realm!

    "Huh! Okay!"

    After receiving such good news, Zhang Shun finally cleared away the haze in his heart.

    Although the price of one hundred thousand people is high, they can successfully upgrade the Tianlong Army under their command to a super god-level unit.

    This is something that will go down in history and have merit for generations to come.

    ¡°Give me the order to present this good news to Your Majesty immediately!¡±

    He wants the entire Apocalypse Empire to know that the Tianlong Army under his command is the first super-god-level unit in the Apocalypse Empire.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Wang Fugui took the order.

    But at this moment, Zheng Yisao beside her suddenly looked sad.

    "It's me who failed your Majesty."

    She had just sensed that there were only over 10,000 soldiers left out of the 100,000 Kyushu soldiers.

    A disastrous defeat, a huge defeat.

    Out of one million Kyushu soldiers, only more than 10,000 are left.

    This is the biggest casualty and disastrous defeat in the history of the Apocalypse Empire, and possibly in the future.

    "Master Zheng, there is no need to be sad."

    Seeing the disappointed Sister-in-law Zheng, Zhang Shun hurriedly comforted her: "These ten thousand people are now the best among the best!"

    Indeed, nine out of ten casualties were severe.

    But the strength of the remaining more than 10,000 Kyushu soldiers has also entered the first-class realm.

    This is a series of jumps of strength.

    It can also be said that millions of Kyushu soldiers finally selected the king among ten thousand soldiers through experience!

    When the Kyushu fleet is formed again in the future, this king of ten thousand soldiers will be there.

    The Kyushu Fleet is reborn and prosperous!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? 

    The Kyushu Fleet is reborn and prosperous!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 652 Li Shimin was shocked again

    When Cheng Mu received the news, he and Li Shimin were reviewing the million-strong Qingzhou Army.

    "Xian son-in-law, this is is this the army from before?"

    Li Shimin was a little confused.

    Six months ago, when he saw this army in Qingzhou Province, its rank was just the ace level.

    Although he is the elite among the elite, his strength is still not as good as the elite legions under his command.

    But now, among the millions of Qingzhou soldiers, there are actually 10,000 soldiers whose strength has reached the terrifying overlord level.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the same as Yue Fei¡¯s Beiwei Army?

    "Um."

    Although Cheng Mu only answered one word, he was proud in his heart.

    If it weren¡¯t for his repeated instructions, the entire Qingzhou Army would be overlord-level soldiers now, okay?

    ??And the mere overlord really doesn¡¯t like him.

    Under normal circumstances, the overlord-level Qingzhou Army would not satisfy him very much.

    Why?

    Because as the army of the Apocalypse Empire, its strength is generally that of princes.  And now, whether it is the Apocalypse Army or the Beifu Army, they have already begun to enter the level of super gods.

    A mere overlord-level soldier is really not worthy of recognition.

    Although the Flying Tiger Legion is weak.  But they are newly built, and the soldier level has not yet been upgraded.

    As long as they have experienced a few battles, it is certain that Li Cunxiao's Flying Tiger Legion will reach the princely level.

    It¡¯s just that this is a special situation now, and this dissatisfaction is suppressed in his heart.

    ¡°What a brave teacher!¡±

    Li Shimin nodded in amazement.

    What surprised him was not the strength of the Qingzhou Army, but the speed at which the soldiers of the Qingzhou Army improved their strength.

    He didn¡¯t expect that this army could grow so fast.

    In half a year, 10,000 people turned from aces to overlords.  Then if we wait a few more years, wouldn't it mean that the Apocalypse Empire would also have an army of overlord-level soldiers?

    This is not good news!

    ¡®It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s impossible, how could it be so fast?  ¡¯

    Li Shimin shook his head again, and he comforted himself by thinking:

    ¡®Presumably, Cheng Mu also put a lot of thought into this, right?  He wants to pretend to be strong in front of me?  !  ¡¯

    It is the only most reasonable explanation that can explain the Qingzhou Army's strength increasing so quickly.  You know, building a hegemon-level soldier requires the unremitting efforts of several generations of a country.

    ??Choose the best from the best, and then choose the best from the best

    Only through rigorous selection and training from an early age can a true overlord-level unit be created.

    And the Apocalypse Empire can have 10,000 overlord-level soldiers within half a year, which must be temporarily piled up by gathering the strength of the whole country.

    Thinking of this, Li Shimin felt relieved again.

    There is no other way. The method of quickly creating a force of overlord-level soldiers is so shocking that Li Shimin would not believe it until he saw it with his own eyes.

    Under normal circumstances, overlord-level soldiers are already the ceiling on the battlefield.

    ??Princes and super gods?

    The Tang Empire does not exist, and Li Shimin has never heard of any country that does!

    "It's much worse than the heroic army of the Tang Dynasty."

    Cheng Mu shook his head.

    Of course, what he means is the gap between the number of overlord-level soldiers of the Qingzhou Army and the Xuanjia Army.

    As the most famous army of the Tang Empire, the overlord-level Xuanjia Army was Li Shimin¡¯s confidence and capital to strive for world hegemony.

    Some Yinlong envoys have investigated and it is rumored that Li Shimin has a million Xuanjia troops under his command.

    Adhering to the principle of trusting others rather than trusting others, Cheng Mu was prepared to deal with it.

    "A good son-in-law is humble, haha, a good son-in-law is a good son-in-law!"

    Li Shimin laughed heartily.

    Indeed, if this Qingzhou Army wants to compare with his Xuanjia Army, it is still far behind.

    Those are the super-strong elites who followed him in the uprising and fought everywhere.  As the strongest arm of the Tang Empire, the strength of the Xuanjia Army has reached the pinnacle of the overlord level!

    It is not comparable to the Qingzhou Army, which has not yet been truly promoted to overlord-level soldiers.

    As for the reason why Li Shimin still calls Cheng Muxian son-in-law.

    That¡¯s because, although now Cheng Mu has rejected his Princess Jinyang.  But in his heart, Cheng Mu was still his best choice for a virtuous son-in-law.

    If that doesn¡¯t work, let Cheng Mu choose from Princess Taiping, Princess Changle, Princess Chengyang, Princess Lanling, etc.!

    Once you get olderIf you assist the Tang Empire in fighting, you can't still supply food and grass, right?

    "Food and grass, my virtuous son-in-law, don't worry!"

    Li Shimin said swornly: "Whatever the elites of my Tang Dynasty eat, my dear son-in-law, your Qingzhou Army will eat whatever they want!"

    It¡¯s just food for millions of people, a small problem.

    "Then I would like to thank the Lord on behalf of his soldiers."

    Cheng Mu was also very happy.

    Eat what Li Shimin has, and the spoils you grab are your own.  This deal is a guaranteed profit!

    Will there be any casualties among soldiers?

    Cheng Mu actually had a countermeasure for this.

    He had told Wei Xiaobao to just walk around when he saw Yue Fei.

    Although Yue Fei¡¯s Bei Weijun is strong, if you can¡¯t offend them, you can always hide them!

    You can fight, but it¡¯s not necessary.

    The main purpose of going to the Song Empire now is to train troops and search for trophies. There is no need to fight with Yue Fei!

    Just like what Li Shimin said before when he was in Qingzhou Province, Cheng Mu also investigated it.

    In the Song Empire, except for Yue Fei¡¯s Yue Family Army, the rest of the armies were a mob!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 654: Bai Yexing¡¯s Assassination

    Cheng Mu left the next morning.

    He didn¡¯t take Li Shimin¡¯s promise to heart three days ago.

    The chief envoy was found, and I heard that a small assassin gang organized the assassination.

    That small assassin gang, more than 500 people, no one was spared.

    Cheng Mu did not distinguish between true and false.

    It may be true or it may be false.  But what does this have to do with him?

    What he learned was.

    Under Li Shimin¡¯s standardized management, the knights in the Tang Empire actually lived a relatively comfortable life.

    Lord players are fine, but if you want to become a city lord, you must pass the imperial court's assessment.  Those who are talented are the masters of a city.

    ??Those without talent will be deprived of their status as city lords even if they upgrade the town to a small town.

    Generally speaking, the rangers and lords in the Tang Empire lived really well.  Talented people have the opportunity to display their talents, and those without talent become part of the country.

    Everyone has his own place and performs his duties.

    But now, the originally docile ranger actually committed a murder.

    Then Li Shimin will naturally have a headache.

    And Cheng Mu also knew that the rangers in the Tang Empire were not stable after all.  In the future, they may even become the source of cholera in the Tang Empire.

    Of course, what does this have to do with him, Cheng Mu?

    He just sat on the back of the three-meter-tall Panda, with a mysterious smile on his face from time to time.

    This time, Cheng Mu only brought three thousand iron pagodas.

    People like Zhao Yun, Zhang Wanlong and others are still upgrading sea monsters on Goddess Island.

    "King! Then Cheng Mu is back!"

    In Anbei City, Dark Lord is still listening to the reports from his subordinates in the secret room of the teahouse.

    "Haha! Here's the opportunity!"

    On the main seat, Dark Lord let out a arrogant laugh.

    After failing once, he did not rush out arrogantly for a second assassination.

    The promise of three days is true.

    And today, doesn¡¯t it happen to be the third day?

    "Um."

    The subordinates were also extremely happy.  When the sixteen armies of the Tang Dynasty arrived, his legs were weak.

    He almost thought that the Dark Lord would assassinate Cheng Mu in front of 16 million soldiers.  That would be an absolute act of committing suicide.

    Since the last assassination, the powerful ghosts and gods in the city have already developed their spiritual consciousness and monitored every move in Anbei City.

    "Tell Tianshu that the hunt begins!"

    Under the pale mask of the Dark Lord, the cold murderous intent was revealed.

    Since there are risks in assassination, let¡¯s kill them openly and openly!

    "No!"

    Subordinates take orders.

    After the others left, Dark Lord suddenly said something to the empty secret room.

    "Since you don't want to leave, why don't you come out for a drink?"

    At this moment, he was very calm, without the slightest hint of anger or panic after his secret was eavesdropped.

    "good."

    After a long silence, a message suddenly came from the empty secret room.

    Immediately, a white figure appeared.

    "As expected of the Dark Lord, I admire you!"

    This was the first thing the uninvited guest said after he revealed himself.

    "You are also very good."

    Dark Lord raised his hand and motioned for him to sit down: "You are a talent for being able to come here quietly!"

    As he spoke, he picked up the wine glass on the table and toasted the man in white.

    "Okay."

    The man in white did not deny it.

    It is absolutely normal for Dark Lord to be able to find his traces.

    "How about joining our Killing Temple?"

    Facing this strange man, Dark Lord directly extended an invitation.

    "Not interested in."

    The man in white shook his head and said, "I won't drink any more wine. I know you put poison in it."

    Dark Lord¡¯s little moves cannot be hidden from him.

    "Oh haha!"

    Although he was exposed, An Jun did not feel any embarrassment or embarrassment.

    He asked: "Then what else do you want?"

    You can¡¯t, this young man is so ambitious that he wants to challenge himself, right?

    "Your life."

    The man in white¡¯s voice was low, but his tone was full of determination.

    He is the thorn that Cheng Mu also praises endlessly.The family members ran in in a hurry.

    Someone sprinkled the revealing powder, and someone probed everywhere inch by inch.

    But how could there still be a shadow of Bai Yexing in the secret room at this moment?

    Although he was injured.

    But the strange thing is that there are no traces of blood or any clues left behind in this secret room when he escaped.

    "King! Are you okay?"

    Seeing the Dark Lord whose entire legs had turned purple, the expressions of many of his subordinates changed drastically.

    ¡°Could it be that my king will become a two-legged man in the future?

    "It's okay! It's just the poison of the redbud frog."

    Although Dark Lord does not quench poison, his research on poison is very advanced.  Just like when he poisoned Bai Yexing's wine at first, it was also extremely poisonous.

    Although the redbud frog poison is powerful, it is not impossible for him, Dark Lord, to detoxify it.

    "King, what about the siege later?"

    Seeing the Dark Lord who was about to turn purple, his subordinates were a little uneasy.

    "Proceed as usual!"

    An Jun took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and poured it into his mouth.  In an instant, the purple poison on his body was reduced by more than half.

    "No!"

    Subordinates take orders.

    At this time, An Jun ordered again: "Find me a piece of paper and pen!"

    Bai Yexing actually hurt him.

    ¡°Then there is no need for Bai Yexing to survive in this world.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 655 Li Shimin¡¯s Thoughts

    "Ahem."

    Bai Yexing's figure appeared in a ruined temple.

    At this time, he has completely become a bloody man.

    The shoulder bone was pierced, but the blood did not flow to the ground.  But it was his clothes that were dyed red.

    "It is indeed the Dark King."

    While he was bandaging the wound painfully, he usually stuffed various pills into his mouth.

    One of the benefits of joining the Hidden Dragon Envoy is that Wangjiang City produces enough healing pills.

    Under Cheng Mu¡¯s special cultivation and development, Wangjiang City next to Tianqi City has become the largest medical city in the Tianqi Empire.

    Ancient is indeed located in Tianqi City.

    But those Gu clan members have already taken root in Wangjiang City.

    Now Wangjiang City is the real medical capital!

    "Failed?"

    At this time, Xinghan's figure was revealed. He glanced at Xinghan lightly, and then said coldly: "I told you, let's go together!"

    In the world of assassins, no one knows the name of Dark Lord.

    He admitted that Bai Yexing was very strong.  But if you want to kill Dark Lord, that's not enough qualifications.

    "Wait until next time, Dark Lord will die!"

    Bai Yexing's eyes revealed a determined killing intent.  This time, he really lost.  But in the end, he also succeeded in stabbing Dark Lord.

    The reason why gods are gods is because they cannot be harmed by mortals.

    At this moment, Bai Yexing is just an ordinary person.  When he discovers that the so-called god can also be injured, then this god is not far from falling.

    "hehe."

    Xing Leng snorted.

    It¡¯s not that he looks down on Bai Yexing, but the two are now in a competitive relationship.

    As the elder of Yinlong, Xinghan was originally responsible for everything in the Tang Empire.  But with the arrival of Bai Yexing, Bai Yexing showed his super business capabilities.

    According to the rule that capable people should live there, Xinghan naturally felt threatened.

    Qin Ning has already spoken out.

    Whoever can achieve the greatest achievements in the Tang Empire will be the next Dragon King of the Tang Empire.

    In Yinlong, there is only one Dragon God, and that is Cheng Mu.

    Qin Ning is the Dragon Lord and controls everything in the Hidden Dragon.  Under the Dragon Lord, there are Dragon Kings distributed in various countries.

    With the development of Cheng Mu's New Kyushu Plan, the power of the Dragon King in each state is no less than that of the governor of a province.

    Of course, these classes are all created by Qin Ning.  She heard many rangers say words such as Dragon God and Crooked Dragon King, so she was greatly inspired.

    "Since I failed, you can go."

    Bai Yexing finally responded to Xinghan's sarcasm.

    Indeed, his qualifications are weaker than Xinghan.  So in normal times, he avoids Xinghan by three points.

    But at this critical moment, he also wants to be the Dragon King.

    "Assassinating Dark Lord is just fair competition.  If he fails, then Xinghan can go.

    As long as Xinghan can kill Dark Lord, he will give up the throne of the Tang Empire or the future Dragon King of Tangzhou Province to him.

    "Haha, I won't go."

    Xinghan admitted frankly that he could not defeat An Jun.

    ??Wouldn¡¯t it be an act of suicide to go alone?

    "Then go tell your Majesty! They are going to join forces with the Seven Killers to ambush Your Majesty!"

    Bai Yexing has always looked down upon Xinghan's courage.  What a good name is waiting for an opportunity and never misses it.  In fact, he just doesn't want to take risks and is afraid of death.

    "Well, there is still some gain."

    Xinghan nodded.

    Bai Yexing was able to detect this news, so he didn't get stabbed in vain.

    In fact, there is no need to remind Bai Yexing.

    Every move of Tianshu is now under the surveillance of Yinlong.

    When Tianshu led the Seven Kills members to follow Cheng Mu, he had already sent someone to report it to Cheng Mu.

    "Then let's see who kills Tianshu first!"

    After recovering most of his injuries, Bai Yexing once again declared a challenge.

    If he wants to compete with him for the position of Dragon King, he will use his strength to hit Xinghan in the face!  As a high-level assassin, who wouldn¡¯t be arrogant?

    "Little picky ears!"

    Xinghan will not lose in terms of momentum: "Loser, surrender!"

    Tianshu is a warrior.

    When facing warriors, assassins are somewhat restrained.  But in front of a real assassin boss, there is no such thing as restraint!

    After the words fell, the two of themThere must be hundreds of spies.  "

    As long as you step into the Tang Empire, you will definitely be supervised by Li Shimin.

    "Your Majesty, there are three hundred and twenty-six people."

    Fang Xuanling answered meticulously: "Among them are three hundred spies from the Apocalypse Empire and twenty-six spies from the Song Empire!"

    He recorded every spy who entered the Tang Empire.

    "okay."

    Li Shimin waved his hand.

    "There are so many spies in the Apocalypse Empire, and they know about Tianshu and the others earlier than we do."

    "We don't need to worry about the rest."

    Since Cheng Mu does not agree to be his son-in-law, everything will be different.

    It¡¯s not that Li Shimin had ulterior motives. After being rejected, he became angry and wanted Cheng Mu to die.

    no.

    With three thousand princely bodyguards, ordinary rangers cannot kill Cheng Mu.

    That day, Li Shimin was shocked when he saw that Cheng Mu had three thousand princely bodyguards under his command.

    But when Cheng Mu explained that it was the effect of Imperial Power, he felt relieved again.

    The effect of his own imperial power is to enhance the strength of his soldiers.

    There are only three thousand princes.  If he, Li Shimin, wanted to, he could raise a million Xuanjia troops to the princely level.

    Although the conditions are harsh, Li Shimin can do it.

    So Li Shimin was just surprised and surprised at the mere three thousand people and then didn't take it to heart.  The emperor's side must be super elite to hold up the scene.

    And now.

    There are only tens of thousands of rangers, but they may not be able to take advantage when facing the powerful Cheng Mu and the three thousand prince-level iron pagodas.

    "If they succeed in the assassination, it's not unacceptable to me."

    Li Shimin said this calmly.

    For him, if Cheng Mu was assassinated, it would be a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.

    First of all, the Apocalypse Empire is leaderless.

    How could a child who was just over half a year old ascend the throne and become the emperor?

    Once the Apocalypse Empire falls into partisan disputes, it will be a perfect opportunity for the Tang Empire to reap the benefits.

    Second, he could use this to purge the rangers who began to swell in the Tang Empire.

    With the increase in ranger strength, Li Shimin now finds that the rangers in the country are becoming more and more restless.

    How could he not investigate the assassination of Cheng Mu in the Temple of Killing?

    It¡¯s just that when An Jun was willing to give up a small gang and change his position, Li Shimin didn¡¯t pursue it.

    Because he needs to kill the temple again.  When a dog is still useful, it will naturally not be abandoned.

    at last.

    It seems that everything is developing according to the beautiful steps envisioned by Li Shimin.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 656: About to Kill God

    "Hehe! Hehe!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu waiting for him, Tianshu suddenly laughed.

    Maybe it was out of anger after being looked down upon, or maybe it was a sneer at Cheng Mu¡¯s self-righteousness.

    "Tianshu, right?"

    Looking at Tianshu next to Tianquan, Cheng Mu said lightly: "Now that we are here, what are you waiting for?"

    Hidden Dragon has been established for more than a year, and the information on rangers in various empires has long been on his desk.

    Tianshu, the president of the Seven Kills Guild.

    It is rumored that I am the rich young man of Tianlin Group before the mutation, and is extremely famous in the gaming industry.

    The current Seven Kills Guild has branches in the Qin, Han, Tang, Song, Ming, and Sui empires.  Its membership now exceeds 10 million.

    It is a truly giant guild.

    "I'm waiting for reinforcements, what are you waiting for?"

    Tianshu sat in front of Cheng Mu like this, showing a very unruly attitude that he was confident of winning.

    At this moment, here, there are not only thirty-seven elite killers, but also thousands of temple-killing assassins hiding around.

    They are going to kill God today!

    "okay."

    It¡¯s been a long time since Cheng Mu saw someone with a bigger mouth than him.

    Now this Tianshu made him have the murderous intention that he had not been able to do for a long time.

    In fact, he is also waiting now.  But what he was waiting for was to see if the Tang Empire would send people to come to rescue him.

    Only when you become an emperor yourself will you understand how powerful an emperor is.

    The troubles of a country cannot be hidden from the eyes of the emperor.

    Naturally, Li Shimin must know Tianshu¡¯s actions.

    If Li Shimin didn¡¯t send reinforcements, everything would be very interesting!

    "Your Majesty."

    At this time, the figures of Bai Yexing and Xinghan appeared behind Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu did not turn around, but asked directly: "How is the investigation going?"

    Since the two of them came at the same time, they would naturally report something important.

    "Your Majesty."

    Xinghan replied: "We found out that the person who assassinated your majesty that day was the dark king of the Temple of Killers."

    "It's a pity that we couldn't kill him!"

    It is not easy to detect the information about the Temple of Killing, and it is even more difficult to find the hiding place of the Dark Lord.

    That¡¯s why they delayed reporting until now.

    I originally wanted to take credit for Dark Lord¡¯s head, but I didn¡¯t expect Bai Yexing to fail.

    At this moment, Xinghan had no intention of blaming Bai Yexing.  It is true that the two are competitors, but they are also a whole.

    "okay, I get it."

    Cheng Mu nodded lightly and said, "In this case, Dark Lord will definitely take action again."

    "find him!"

    This is his order.

    Since Tianshu said he was still waiting for someone, then it must be An Jun.

    Now you want to kill yourself with Tianshu¡¯s strength?  dream!  Only the Dark Lord can rely on mysterious and unpredictable means to kill the powerful people in the country.

    But Cheng Mu was also very curious.

    Is this Dark Lord really that powerful?  Can he kill Zhenguo with his first-class strength?

    The last time the assassination was carried out, the dark king only relied on props.  Trading a god-level item for the life of a country-governor is actually not a loss.

    It¡¯s a pity that Dark Lord failed.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Xinghan and Bai Yexing looked at each other.

    Since Cheng Mu has given them a new order, it will not be too late to kill Tianshu later!

    After taking the order, the two figures slowly disappeared.

    At the same time, around the battlefield.

    "ah!"

    "Forehead!"

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With the entrance of the hidden dragon, corpses began to appear from time to time in the originally empty surroundings.

    Most of the corpses were masked members of the Temple of Killing.

    Seeing such a scene, Anjun, who was hiding in the dark, finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    Soon after he took action, more than a dozen corpses of Hidden Dragon Users suddenly appeared on the ground.

    And Xinghan and Bai Yexing were not polite either.

    Slowly, the number of corpses of temple members killed on the ground exceeded a hundred.

    Everyone is trembling and dare not reveal their aura easily.  If discovered, death would be the result.

    ?  "What are you waiting for?"

    Seeing Tianshu still not taking action, Cheng Mu asked again.

    The result he wanted has already come out.  Since Li Shimin did not send reinforcements, the meaning he wanted to express was very obvious.

    Naturally, he won¡¯t waste time here anymore.

    "There's no rush, just wait."

    Tianshu still wants to delay.  As long as Cheng Mu didn't run away, he would wait.

    After learning that many of the most powerful men in the Tang Empire had not moved, he became bolder.

    Now in the Anbei Protectorate, more than one million Seven Kills elites are coming.

    Rather than saying that the Seven Kills were the butcher's knives used to clear away filth in the hands of the Tang Empire, why not call them the kings of the Tang Empire's underground world?

    It was precisely because of Tianshu's super appeal that Li Shimin decided to suppress the rangers.

    In the Tang Empire, a ranger was a ranger.

    Enlisting in the army?  No, Li Shimin felt that these people were not qualified enough.

    What the emperors want is loyal soldiers in the army.

    "As for these rangers, Li Shimin carefully observed and tested them, but their loyalty was not high.

    So his attitude is that it can be used, but he cannot rely entirely on the Ranger.  Especially now that the rangers are beginning to gain full wings, they can no longer hold back.

    "Idiot!"

    Cheng Mu Qing uttered these two words.

    The next second.

    Roar!

    With a dragon roar, the huge ice dragon soul roared past.  At this moment, in front of him, only half of Tianshu's body was left.

    "I'm pretending to be crazy!"

    Cheng Mu no longer wanted to tolerate Tianshu, a pretentious criminal.

    ¡°The president of a mere Ranger Guild really thinks he is the emperor?  If I don't kill him, I won't be able to sleep well tonight.

    The attitude of an emperor?  No no no.

    Since Tianshu makes him unhappy, then he will send him to the West.

    Who stipulates that the emperor cannot kill his enemies with his own hands?

    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"

    Beside Tianshu, Tianquan looked at his brother with only half a body left in horror, wailing incessantly.

    After Tianshu¡¯s persuasion again, he came to break his inner demons.

    But now, what if my brother says no?

    "you you you you you!"

    Behind Tianshu¡¯s body, a group of Seven Kills members looked even more confused.

    Cheng Mu, the number one player in the game, is so ungrateful to martial ethics.  Don't you have to say anything before the war starts?

    "kill!"

    Cheng Muke doesn¡¯t care about this.

    Since this Seven Kills Guild wants to die, then he will help them!

    "Haha, brothers, follow me!"

    Chen Yang rode on a war horse and led three thousand iron pagodas to rush over.

    The enemy general is dead and the group is leaderless. This is the perfect time to kill the enemy!

    "Fuck!"

    Not far away, An Jun, who saw this scene, swore again.

    In his impression.  Since Cheng Mu is the number one player and the master of the Apocalypse Empire, shouldn't he be more heroic and domineering?

    Why did you conduct a sneak attack?

    The huge shock and surprise made him feel bad all over.

    How could there be such a stingy person?

    In fact, even Tianshu could not imagine that Cheng Mu would make a sneak attack.

    He was confused.

    So when it was time to reincarnate, the system kept urging him, but he still hadn't figured it out yet.

    "You really don't have martial ethics!"

    "Forehead."

    Bai Yexing and Xinghan also had some surprises.

    Originally, their bet was who would kill Tianshu first.  But now that Tianshu was killed by Cheng Mu, they could only change their target.

    "Got you!"

    At this moment, Bai Yexing on the side suddenly became full of murderous intent.

    When An Jun was shocked by Cheng Mu, his leaked breath was captured by Bai Yexing.

    In an instant, he killed Dark Lord again.

    This time, whoever kills Dark Lord will be the real Dragon King of the Tang Empire!

    "Kill! Revenge for my elder brother!"

    "Brothers, come with me!"

    "Kill Cheng Mu and destroy the Tianqi Empire!"

    Looking at the three thousand iron pagodas rushing towards them, the remaining Seven Kills elites were fearless.

    Under the leadership of the squad leader and the little leader, thirty-seven elite killers surrounded them.

    "War pet!"

    With an order, countless lions, rhinos, tigers and other beasts of war surrounded the Three Thousand Iron Pagoda.

    And many elite high-level players have already come to attack Cheng Muben.

    These mortals are about to kill gods!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Under the leadership of the leader, 37 thousand elite killers surrounded them.

    "War pet!"

    With an order, countless lions, rhinos, tigers and other beasts of war surrounded the Three Thousand Iron Pagoda.

    And many elite high-level players have already come to attack Cheng Muben.

    These mortals are about to kill gods!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 657 Three thousand versus thirty thousand

    "If you don't join the country, you will be an ant after all!"

    When Cheng Mu looked at the endless beast pets, he pretended to be cool.

    Indeed, although the 30,000 elites of the Seven Kills have first-class strength, plus 30,000 to 40,000 beast pets, they are nearly 100,000 first-class masters.

    If this was an army of 100,000 men, Cheng Mu might frown at the three thousand iron pagodas under his command.

    But the shortcoming of the ranger is very obvious, that is, it is not an army and has no military spirit.

    There are 30,000 elite rangers, but their combat method is still backward, with command and control, where the commander has to shout out orders.

    The professional phalanx is indeed divided, but the attack range is a flaw!

    Archers can shoot far, but Master?  Not to mention the attack distance!

    "kill!"

    Chenyang leads the way.  Facing all kinds of beasts blocking him, he raised the butcher knife without any expression.

    In front of the top strong men, no matter how big the mammoth is, no matter how ferocious the tiger is, they become as fragile as paper.

    As soon as he raised his hand, a huge mammoth was split in half.  A steady stream of animal blood fell, and a trace of it actually merged into his body.

    These pet beasts are enemies, so Iron Buddha can also absorb their blood!

    Under such good news, the Three Thousand Iron Buddhas killed thousands of pet beasts in the blink of an eye.

    Slowly, blood and murderous intent began to permeate the air, and the strength of the Tiefutu soldiers also began to steadily increase.

    "shoot!"

    At this time, the archers of the Seven Kills Guild began to attack.

    Layer after layer of arrow rain came towards the Iron Pagoda.  Yes, it's coverage.

    When every archer ranger releases the arrow rain skill, it is a rain of hundreds or thousands of arrows.

    ¡°Dang-dang-dang-dang!¡±

    It was like heavy rain pouring on gold and iron, making a harsh impact sound.

    "Bah!"

    Chenyang tried his best to steady his figure.

    Although the endless arrows did not cause any harm to him, the ants killed the elephant!

    There are too many arrows, and the densely packed arrows form waves of impact.  If you are not careful, you may be knocked off your horse by arrows.

    Where is the rain of arrows here? This is the sea of ??arrows!

    "Royal!"

    Looking at the soldiers under his command who were gritting their teeth and supporting themselves, Chen Yang immediately changed his order.

    In an instant, a set of light red armor appeared on each Iron Buddha cavalry.

    The current Iron Buddha can not only absorb the enemy's blood to strengthen itself, but also allow the blood to condense on its surface to form an armor, increasing its own defense.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded, he was quite satisfied so far.

    He did not participate in the war.

    It¡¯s not that he is arrogant and looks down on these enemies.

    Mainly because he wanted to see how strong this Chen Yang was.  Three thousand versus thirty thousand, in fact, my side is at a disadvantage.

    Although the shortcomings of the Ranger are obvious, there is no doubt that the attack power is strong.

    Chen Yang used the blood-colored shield to block the first wave of arrows.

    What about behind?

    With Cheng Mu's expectation, the enemy's attack came again.

    "Armor-breaking arrow!"

    After discovering the super defensive power of Iron Buddha, the archers of Qisha changed to armor-piercing arrows.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant.

    After the crackling, the blood-colored armors of the Iron Buddha soldiers, which were not very thick in the first place, became even weaker.

    Even some weak soldiers have become corpses under the arrows in the sky.

    "snort!"

    Chen Yang snorted coldly.

    "rush!"

    He gave the order.

    Since these enemies want to trap him here, he will openly open a hole here.

    "Boom!"

    When many pet beasts also died under the rain of arrows, the opportunity for Iron Buddha to ride again came.

    "Debuff Arrow!"

    Seeing that the armor-piercing arrows did not achieve the expected results, the commander of Qisha immediately changed his mind.

    The next second, hoo hoo hoo hoo hoo.

    Countless arrows came again.

    Weakening arrows, slowing arrows, freezing arrows, disabling arrows

    The colorful arrows represent more than a dozen negative effects.

    Dang Dang Dang Dang!

    &nbsp; The arrows are still deflected by the red armor.  However, a scene that shocked Chen Yang appeared.

    Although the soldiers under his command were not harmed, those who were hit by arrows appeared to have abnormal conditions.

    Someone¡¯s body began to freeze and his running speed became slower and slower.  Some people felt weak and fell off the horse without a firm grip.

    Some people were directly restrained, and the people behind them couldn't dodge due to their restraint state, so they bumped into them directly.  In an instant, people fell on their backs!

    This is what the Ranger does.

    "Buddha!"

    Seeing that the impact was about to be interrupted, at the critical moment, Chen Yang roared.

    In an instant, a huge pagoda appeared in the sky above the battlefield.

    The extremely thick tower body directly blocked the rain of arrows from the sky.  Being bounced around, many of the Seven Kills elites were accidentally injured.

    "Fuck! It's the military spirit!"

    This time, it was Qisha's turn to be shocked.

    "How is it possible? How can three thousand people gather the spirit of the army?"

    "I heard that special arms do not need to have the skills of 10,000 people to activate the military soul!"

    "Fuck! It's really cheating!"

    ?¡­

    The members of Seven Kills cursed one after another.  The national war has been going on for so long, so they naturally know the difference between having a military spirit and not having a military spirit.

    Now that the Iron Pagoda is above the Iron Pagoda, their long-range attack methods have become ineffective.

    Since they don¡¯t have the military spirit to defeat them, they can only think of other ways.

    ¡°Very timely.¡±

    Seeing the pagoda standing in mid-air and slowly rotating, Cheng Mu nodded again.

    What are the cavalry most afraid of?  I can't run.

    In fact, whether it is light cavalry or heavy cavalry, their power depends on their movement speed.

    In a state of rapid galloping, the huge impact force allows the cavalry to unleash an attack that exceeds its own strength by two or three times.

    If you can't run, most of the cavalry's advantages will be lost.

    "Shield fight! Shield fight, go up!"

    Seeing that the long-range attack had failed, Commander Seven Kills changed his mind again.

    Although there are many beast pets in Thirty Thousand, not everyone¡¯s pets are fierce beasts like tigers and lions.

    There are still many knights riding turtles and rabbits.

    So after a burst of attacks by the Iron Buddha's heavy cavalry, less than half of the beast pets that were originally used to limit the Iron Buddha's speed on the battlefield were now left.

    And as the murderous intent on Iron Buddha becomes stronger and stronger, many pet beasts have begun to run away.

    In full war mode, the ranger still enjoys the pet function.

    But now every time a pet dies, its resurrection takes up to a month.  In other words, after the death of these beast pets, this group of seven-kill elites will not be able to summon the beast pets for a month.

    Although this blow is not fatal, it has a great impact.

    Of course, if these 30,000 people died here, there would be no such impact.

    The ranger is reincarnated after death in battle, and everything starts anew.

    "Crush it to pieces!"

    After absorbing the enemy's blood, Chen Yang felt that his whole body was full of strength.

    Now, the blood-colored armor condensed on each Iron Buddha soldier has almost solidified.

    At this moment, Three Thousand Iron Buddhas officially entered the first-class realm.

    And as the battle continues, their strength will continue to increase.

    "kill!"

    After crushing all the beasts blocking the road, 30,000 enemies were nakedly exposed to the iron hooves of the Iron Buddha's heavy cavalry.

    "Invincible in shield battle!"

    "Mage! Mages come forward!"

    Seeing the iron hoof approaching, the commander of Qisha roared again.

    Facing the impact of heavy cavalry, they have their own countermeasures.  During the few seconds when the shield battle is invincible, even the strong ghosts and gods cannot break through the defense line.

    As long as the shield warriors hold out for ten seconds, tens of thousands of magic masters can take over the battlefield!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 658: The Tower of Pagoda Defends Ten Thousand Enemies

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    "Boom!"

    "Hiss, chirp, chirp~!"

    When the hundreds of iron pagodas running at the front collided with the shield wall, the scene that made Chen Yang's eyes burst out appeared again.

    The unparalleled and powerful pagoda heavy cavalry was actually blocked by small shields at this moment.

    The huge impact caused many soldiers to fly out, and the iron hooves of the war horses were also damaged at this moment.

    In this single move, hundreds of pagoda heavy riders fell off their horses.

    "Block! Block!"

    Commander Seven Kills was delighted.  What he expected was correct. Thousands of shields and flesh and blood were used to block the rolling iron cavalry.

    Although it only lasts a few seconds.

    But these few seconds are enough for Master Fa to prepare for the attack.

    "Fortunately, I have one too."

    Cheng Mu muttered softly when he saw the heavy cavalry in the pagoda with people on their backs.

    There is no way, in fact, every ranger is the protagonist.  Their invincibility is bestowed by the system master.

    Although it only lasts a few seconds, even if the real ghosts and gods come, there is probably nothing they can do in these few seconds.

    The only good thing Cheng Mu was able to do now was that he also had an army of rangers under his command.

    And now, whether it is the Divine Sword Army, the Tyrant Sword Army, or Dongfang Nuo's Mo Shuang Army, their strength is above these Seven Kills elites.

    More importantly, has your side lost this battle?

    No, no, no, everything has just begun.

    "Hold on! Don't make a mess! Don't make a mess!"

    Although Chen Yang was frightened by the large number of people jumping on their backs in a small area, he immediately adjusted himself.

    Under his command, the pagoda heavy cavalry in the rear slowed down.

    Although many cavalrymen were trampled to death after landing, many others climbed up again.

    Although there is damage in this battle, it is not fatal!

    "You're just an ant, break it for me!"

    After stabilizing the morale of the army, Chen Yang raised the weapon in his hand with murderous intent.

    No matter what kind of copper or iron wall the opposite side is at this moment, he will definitely smash it!

    "Split the mountain!"

    Accompanied by a roar.

    In an instant, he wielded a huge sword energy and struck at the shield wall in front of him.  This is also a bloody knife!

    At the same time, the huge pagoda in mid-air also began to show its power.

    When the blood knife was saved by the golden light on the shield wall, the unrivaled pagoda crashed down.

    "I'm sorry!"

    Seeing the mountain-like pagoda, the Seven Kills elites were stunned.

    The invincible time of the shield warriors has passed. Now, who will resist this mountain?

    "Fuck! Run!"

    "Damn it, this Cheng Mu doesn't have martial ethics!"

    "Run! I don't want to die here!"

    "President, I can't avenge you anymore!"

    By this time, no matter how strong the elite were, they no longer wanted to fight.

    Judging from the aura emanating from the Iron Pagoda alone, they knew that this giant tower was not something they could compete with.

    As elite high-level players, no one wants to die here in vain.

    Advantages are one thing, disadvantages are another.

    "Run? Humph!"

    Chen Yang snorted coldly. Under his control, the pagoda fell faster and faster.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Slowly, strong winds began to blow around the battlefield.  The surrounding trees and rocks were shattered under the pressure of the pagoda.

    The elite Seven Killers wanted to escape, but how far could they run with their legs alone.

    Those professional rangers such as assassins, archers, swordsmen and others who are good at agility ran at the front.  They may have a slight chance of survival.

    But behind them, the masters and shield warriors were already in a desperate situation.

    "die!"

    Chen Yang¡¯s last bit of strength dissipated, and the huge pagoda finally fell to the ground.

    "Ahhhh! I don't want to die!"

    "Save me! Save me!"

    "What a bastard Cheng Mu! What a bastard Apocalypse Empire! I will fight you until death!"

    "ah!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    With the ground shaking and dust rising, the huge pagoda stood firmly on the ground.

    ? ?On the edge of the world, there are many extremely unlucky rangers.

    One side is under the tower, and the other side is outside.

    Chen Yang walked over with murderous intent and ended their pain.

    After absorbing the enemy's blood, he regained part of his strength.

    At this time, he raised his head and looked at the enemies who had run out of the tower, with a ferocious smile on his face again: "Kill without mercy!"

    Although the Tower of Pagoda shocked and killed the enemy casualties.

    But half of the enemy troops are still fleeing.

    Killing them is the real victory.

    "kill!"

    With roars, the remaining two thousand pagoda heavy riders rushed out.

    The rear.

    Cheng Mu looked at the disappearing Pagoda with thoughts in his heart.

    He was wondering whether he should expand the number of Futu guards again.

    In fact, for these pagoda heavy cavalry, the battlefield is their best destination.

    Regardless of the characteristics of their arms, the military soul of the Pagoda alone can be regarded as the top military soul on the battlefield.

    Suppression is only one of the effects of the Pagoda.

    Since the number of people in the Iron Pagoda is too small, it cannot maintain the existence of the military spirit for a long time, let alone stimulate other effects of the Iron Pagoda.

    Therefore, only the number of people can bring out the full power of the Pagoda.

    But at this moment, Cheng Mu, who was deep in thought, suddenly noticed something strange.

    After frowning, he immediately smiled and said, "Now that we're here, why bother being sneaky anymore?"

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it was Dark Lord who came over.

    "It is indeed Cheng Mu."

    Since he was discovered, Dark Lord simply revealed his figure.

    It was at this moment that Cheng Mu realized that he was surrounded.

    Seventy-two elite assassins from the Killing Temple are currently surrounding him.  Judging from the position where these assassins were standing, this was probably a formation.

    "When did the assassin understand the formation?"

    Cheng Mu mocked teasingly.

    He recognized that the person in front of him was the person who attacked him in Anbei City that day.

    This is also his first real face-to-face encounter with the Dark Lord.

    "It's better to keep pace with the times."

    An Jun said harshly: "Since you know that I have arrived, you will naturally know that I never do anything that I am not sure of."

    "So, please hit the road!"

    Being able to kill Cheng Mu would be a huge improvement to the reputation of the Killing Temple.

    Even in the future, his name of killing the temple will allow him to be superior to the Seven Kills, the Emperor and other guilds!

    And he, the dark king, will be the well-deserved king of the dark world!

    He was so excited that he talked a lot.  The reason why villains talk so much is because they naturally want to enjoy the pleasure of humiliating their targets.

    But most villains suffer from the problem of talking too much.

    Thinking about it, this dark king will be no exception.

    "What a fool, you were deceived!"

    "You are not the dark king!"

    "It's his grandma's job to protect His Majesty."

    When they found out that An Jun was at Cheng Mu's side, both Xinghan and Bai Yexing were stunned.

    In front of them, the masked man clearly and vaguely exuded the aura of the Dark Lord.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that this was actually Dark Lord¡¯s plan.

    In order to prevent his assassination plan from being destroyed by Xinghan and Bai Yexing, Dark Lord specially asked his subordinates to wear his own clothes.  And left his own breath on his subordinates.

    This dark king can be said to be very scheming.

    "late!"

    At this time, the man pretending to be Dark Lord suddenly spoke.  The next second, hundreds of temple-killing assassins surrounded Xinghan and the two.  And a large number of visible objects were thrown from his hands.

    Such as True Sight, Exploration Sphere, Appearance Potion, etc.

    So at this moment, the hidden dragon assassins present also showed their figures.

    Now, it has reached the stage of hand-to-hand combat with real guns and knives.

    "Kill out!"

    Xinghan and Bai Yexing looked at each other.

    Now that there are detection sights all around, their invisibility has lost its effect.

    So the only way right now is to get out!

    You are exposed to the enemy's sight, and these enemies are exposed to your butcher's knife?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 659: Shadow God Formation

    "kill!"

    The two hundred Hidden Dragon Envoys roared angrily, and their bodies turned into afterimages, killing each other.

    Although they are not the strongest.  But the Hidden Dragon Envoys who could come to the Tang Empire were all elite.

    The intensity of its skills is not weaker than that of the surrounding temple-killing assassins.

    This is the showdown between the strongest assassin ranger of the Tang Empire and the strongest assassin ranger of the Apocalypse Empire.  This is also the peak showdown between assassins and rangers in the current world!

    "Leave no one behind!"

    The man pretending to be Dark Lord gave the order at the same time.

    As long as more than two hundred hidden dragon envoys are dragged here, the endless stream of temple-killing assassins will be the ultimate winner.

    In fact, no one knows how many assassins there are in the Temple of Killing except Dark Lord.

    They only know a little bit.

    This is the Tang Empire, this is the territory of their slaying temple.

    "Let's hit the road!"

    Seeing Bai Yexing and Xinghan being dragged away, An Jun finally showed naked murderous intent on his face.

    If I just said that he was still a little restrained.  But now, the way he looked at Cheng Mu was nakedly hot.

    "Shadow God Formation!"

    He was accompanied by a soft drink.

    The next second, the seventy-two assassins around Cheng Mu emitted bursts of light.

    The originally clear sky now became dark.

    In the dim space, strands of light intertwined with each other, slowly forming a very mysterious formation.

    "interesting!"

    Feeling the sense of restraint coming from all around, Cheng Mu watched Dark Lord's performance with great interest.

    There is indeed something about this Shadow God Formation.

    ¡°At least he can feel now that his movement speed has been reduced by one percent, and his strength is also decreasing bit by bit.

    It was an eye-opener for him that the assassin actually knew how to use formations.

    "die!"

    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind him.

    Before he could react.

    Katz.

    A dagger struck the armor on his back, making a harsh impact.

    At the same time, this Kaz sound is like an attack command.

    Immediately afterwards, Dangdang Dangdang.

    Attacks from all directions fell on Cheng Mu like raindrops.

    However, Cheng Mu, who was wearing the Qilin Divine Armor, only wanted to use one sentence to describe his mood at this moment: Who is knocking on my window?

    Although there are many dense attacks, the attack power is not flattering at all.

    ???????????These guys who are known to be the super elites of the Killing Temple have only this little attack power at this moment?

    "Fancy."

    Cheng Mu sneered.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out out of which it can be done, if the Dark Lord is this method, then he may have a high opinion of the God of Slaughter.

    "Don't worry, everything has just begun."

    Dark Lord gritted his teeth, he was a little angry.  I obviously have the advantage, why are you, Cheng Mu, so arrogant?

    But there is nothing he can do.

    The actual situation is that with mythical armor, how can a mere dagger break through the defense in one blow?

    These seventy-two people are indeed the elite of the Killing Temple.  But what the elites hold in their hands are usually just purple epic weapons.

    Epic, handed down, legend, god level, myth.

    With the gap of five equipment levels, no matter who comes, it will be very helpless!

    Therefore, Dark Lord can only grind slowly at the moment.

    The function of the Shadow God Formation is to restrain the enemy and then enhance the speed and attack power of the friendly forces within the formation.

    "well."

    Cheng Mu sighed softly.

    He realized that if he took action now, he would indeed be bullying others.

    But these assassins are like flies, their clanking is very annoying.

    So in annoyance, he raised his hand.

    "Snapped?"

    "Um?"

    At this time, something surprised Cheng Mu happened.  The sound of snapping flies that he expected did not appear, and his hand was empty.

    "Interesting! Really interesting."

    When he saw that his palm passed through the body of the assassin in front of him without any hindrance, his face finally showed interest.

    Under the Shadow God Formation, these assassins are actually spirits.

    Spirit body, as the name suggests, has no entity, and physical attacks are ineffective.

    &nbs "Go to hell!"

    Seeing that he was despised again and unable to win, Dark Lord became completely angry.

    I saw him roaring: "Return to your position!"

    The next second, the originally stable Shadow God Formation began to become violent.  The remaining seventy-one assassins are now returning to their positions.

    Dark Lord walked to the center of the formation.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    As he chanted the spell in his hand, the Shadow God Formation became extremely unstable.  The huge power emanating from the formation's eyes is comparable to that of Zhen Guo.

    "Why do we always have to die together?"

    Looking at An Jun who was fighting for his life, Cheng Mu shook his head again.

    Are all rangers today so grumpy?  After discovering the failure, are we going to die together?

    "die!"

    In the end, Dark Lord directly detonated the formation.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    In an instant, countless earthly fire and netherworld energy enveloped the entire formation.  In the formation, seventy-one Temple Killing Assassins turned into powder one after another.

    The bursts of blood mist are like fireworks!

    And every time an assassin explodes, the power of the explosion is doubled.

    It is estimated that when the chain explosion reaches Cheng Mu, the power of the explosion will be enough to shake mountains and seas.

    "It's boring."

    Cheng Mu shook his head, then he patted Panda under him and said, "Let's go. We don't play with fools."

    Are you waiting here to be bombed in vain?  How can it be?

    "Ouch!"

    Pang Da responded, raised his bulging butt and walked towards the outside of the formation.

    But he was a little reluctant to leave.  Because just now, many people were massaging him for free.

    "you you you you you?"

    In the eyes of the formation, Dark Lord was completely confused.

    "How can you still move?"

    After he returned to the formation, logically speaking, Cheng Mu should be restrained and unable to move.  But now, Cheng Mu rode away on the panda without looking back. What does this mean?

    "Fool."

    Cheng Mu shook his head, his face full of pity.

    He only left one sentence: "In the future, we must pay attention to collecting intelligence."

    This is a kind reminder.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what my strength is, and I don¡¯t know what the Panda under me is capable of.

    Then wouldn¡¯t it be a fool to rush over and kill him so rashly?

    "you!"

    The Dark Lord was already furious at this moment.

    After working hard for so long and pretending to be cool for so long, he finally realized that the clown was actually him.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The sound of explosions covered up his curses and wails.

    Just as Cheng Mu thought, Dark Lord gained a lot this time.  Presumably, he won't be so reckless in the future.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 661: Push Xiaoliuqiu across the board

    "die!"

    When the last Seven Kills elite fell to the ground, it announced the end of this war.

    At this moment, Chen Yang¡¯s body already exudes an aura comparable to that of Zhen Guo.  If he were allowed to continue killing, he would probably be able to truly kill gods and demons.

    It¡¯s a pity that there are no enemies left.

    Although many Seven Kills Rangers rushed over to help at the beginning.  But when they saw the pagoda cavalry, who were all like demons, they gave in.

    When there is no absolute advantage in numbers, no one wants to rush forward and die.

    So when the news about the Buddha God spread, even the Seven Kills Rangers came to support one after another.

    Someone took a look, then turned around and ran away.

    The news of Tianshu¡¯s death was also a huge blow.

    When no Seven Kills Rangers come back, the war will naturally end.

    "Your Majesty! Fortunately, you have lived up to your command!"

    Chen Yang walked to Cheng Mu and knelt down to thank him.

    At the same time, the huge momentum on his body began to decrease little by little.  After leaving the battle, the effect of the pagoda disappears.

    In the end, his strength remained at the peerless level.

    A great battle, a huge leap in strength.

    "When you go back this time, you can lead the army alone."

    Looking at the loyal Chen Yang, Cheng Mu finally decided to give him a chance.

    The iron pagoda should not be buried in the post of guard.

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s decision, Chen Yang was horrified: ¡°I will finally realize my guilt, and I will definitely live up to your Majesty¡¯s expectations in the future!¡±

    "Your Majesty, please give the general a chance!"

    Leading an army alone, this word seems very beautiful.  But Chen Yang himself knew that now, he was a close servant of the emperor and received unparalleled favor.

    "And if you lead an army alone, it will be impossible to get close to the emperor.

    Naturally, he doesn¡¯t want to leave.

    "Oh? Then you are willing to be the commander-in-chief of three thousand people?"

    Cheng Mu raised his eyebrows in surprise.  He originally thought that Chen Yang would be grateful for Dade's gratitude.  But he didn't expect that Chen Yang didn't want to leave.

    That is the commander-in-chief of millions of people.

    "If we achieve great feats in the future, it will not be a problem to seal the king and split the territory."

    Isn¡¯t this what men want?

    "The general will be willing! The general will be willing!"

    Chen Yang kowtowed fiercely.

    He doesn¡¯t have any great ambitions, he just wants to follow Cheng Mu well.  The title of servant of the emperor was enough to make him proud of his ancestors.

    Furthermore, in terms of status, Chen Yang¡¯s current status is not lower than that of the generals leading the army outside.

    "Well, what do the other soldiers mean?"

    After all, Chen Yang cannot represent everyone.

    If these pagoda soldiers are willing, then he will transfer Chen Yang out separately and form a new guard.

    "We are willing to follow His Majesty!"

    Facing Cheng Mu¡¯s inquiry, the remaining two thousand or so pagoda soldiers immediately knelt down and paid allegiance.

    No one is a fool.  And since they had followed Cheng Mu for so long, they naturally didn't want to leave.

    "Well, that's good!"

    Cheng Mu nodded.  Since the soldiers under his command were so thoughtful, he accepted it.

    Although using such powerful pagoda soldiers as personal guards is a bit extravagant, it will never be a waste.

    Just like the Xuanjia Army, the strongest arm of the Tang Empire, they were also Li Shimin's elite.

    But for Cheng Mu, since the soldiers were so loyal, he would definitely not disappoint them.

    He ordered: "Chen Yang!"

    "The end is here!"

    "I order you to increase the number of soldiers in Pagoda to 10,000. In future training, you must strengthen the soldiers' infantry and water warfare capabilities!"

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s first request.

    As a heavy cavalry, the Futu Heavy Cavalry is one of the most powerful cavalry in the world today.

    However, these are far from enough.

    Since they are his personal guards, his request is to make all the pagoda soldiers into almighty emperors among soldiers.

    Cavalry combat can only be the first skill that the Futu soldiers have to master.

    The soldiers of Futu also need to master and master multi-faceted combat modes such as infantry warfare, bow and arrow warfare, and water warfare.

    Only in this way, the pagoda soldiers will never fall behind at any time.

    ¡°Formulate an assessment system and implement excellence in the military?But I don¡¯t know how to write the word death!

    And after Xiao He was injured, Shi Dakai had also crossed the sea to Fujian in the Ming Empire. He was going to bring back the million-winged king's army!

    By then, nearly two million troops will be in hand.

    Even facing the powerful Zheng Yisao, Liu Xiu will no longer be afraid at all!

    Although a person in the Shenmen realm is strong, his hands will get tired if he kills too many people!

    "Brother, I will definitely chop off that witch's head this time!"

    Chen Qingzhi issued a military order.

    In the previous battle, that was not his home court.

    Now, he wants to show the enemy what it means to have thousands of troops avoiding white robes!

    "Go!"

    Liu Xiu has some expectations.

    He has seen the power of the White Robe Army with his own eyes!

    ?¡­

    So, the armies of both sides met in the Pingtung area.

    "Today, you will never come back!"

    Chen Qingzhi, riding a white horse, stood on the ridge and looked down at Zhang Shun.

    At this moment, Zhang Shunzheng, leading the soldiers of the Tianlong Army, was surrounded by millions of white-robed troops.

    "hehe!"

    Zhang Shun sneered and said, "Are some maggots trying to show their teeth in front of a dragon?"

    In his eyes, what¡¯s the difference between the strength of millions of white-robed troops and the frail maggots?  Anyway, they are all things that can be crushed to death with one hand!

    "you!"

    Seeing that he was being looked down upon, Chen Qingzhi became even more angry.

    The next second, he roared angrily: "Go to hell!"

    In an instant, he rushed towards Zhang Shun like a cannonball.

    An ant that is only half a step into the realm of ghosts and gods actually dares to speak nonsense in front of a powerful person in the realm of gods!

    "Haha! Well done!"

    Zhang Shun is fearless.

    The last time he failed to be promoted to a strong person in the ghost realm in the baptism of thunder, this was something he was worried about.

    And now, Chen Qingzhi is the stepping stone for him to become a ghost again!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two weapons were about to exchange, and they instantly exuded huge power.

    Chen Qingzhi is stronger, so he has the upper hand.  Although Zhang Shun was also very strong, he was knocked back hundreds of steps by this blow.

    Zheng Yisao did not take action, but focused on the battlefield.

    If Zhang Shun is in danger, she will help him immediately.

    "Come again!"

    Zhang Shun steadied his figure.  When he saw him raising the knife again, he fought back.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    There were scenes again, like the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking.

    In the dust that filled the sky, Chen Qingzhi was as steady as a mountain, pressing forward step by step.  Although Zhang Shun was attacking, his attack did not stop Chen Qingzhi.

    This is the gap in strength.

    Unless Zhang Shun fights to the death, he can pose a threat to Chen Qingzhi!

    otherwise

    This is land, after all, it is not Zhang Shun¡¯s home field!

    "Weak! Too weak!"

    Every time Chen Qingzhi took a step forward, he would mock.  A mere naval war general dares to act wild on land. He really doesn't know how to write the word "death"!

    "snort!"

    Zhang Shun¡¯s tiger¡¯s mouth has burst.

    But under tremendous pressure, he became more courageous as he fought.

    The fighting method, which is completely different from naval battles, gave him a new understanding of fighting and his own strength!

    In this battle, he will definitely break through himself!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 662 Zhang Shun¡¯s opportunity

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    It was another violent collision.

    Under tremendous pressure, Zhang Shun's strength soared again.

    Now he can only stop Chen Qingzhi by trying his best.

    In the distance, Zheng Yisao looked at the fight between the two, her eyes full of worry.

    She could tell that Chen Qingzhi had not yet used his full strength.  Once the opponent goes all out, Zhang Shun will lose.

    But sometimes, in order to preserve a man¡¯s dignity, she couldn¡¯t intervene rashly.

    We can only keep an eye on the battlefield and rescue Zhang Shun at the critical moment.

    "You have to remember."

    At this moment, Chen Qingzhi is like the god of war, stirring up the storm with just a raise of his hand.

    He roared: "On land, I am God!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    With one punch, the color of the world changed.

    Zhang Shun wanted to block.

    But only a click was heard.

    The knife in his hand actually broke!

    The next second, a huge fist hit his chest with overwhelming momentum.

    Click!  puff!

    In an instant, his whole body was smashed and flew out.  A mouthful of hard work dyed the skirt of his clothes red.

    "Ahem."

    Zhang Shun climbed up from the ground with difficulty. He could clearly feel that his sternum had cracked.

    The huge pain swept through the whole body in an instant.

    This Chen Qingzhi is really strong.

    "So! Kneel down! Wait for death!"

    Chen Qingzhi on land completely took the initiative, and he was full of fighting spirit.  He had to pay back the hardship he suffered at the hands of Zheng Yisao at the beginning, bit by bit.

    "You! You really don't know how to live or die!"

    Seeing such an arrogant Chen Qingzhi, Sister-in-law Zheng could not help but feel angry.  He was just a defeated general and a deserter, but he still dared to be so arrogant?

    "Noahemno hurry"

    Zhang Shun raised his hand to stop Zheng Yisao who was about to take action.  This is his battle, and even if he dies in battle, he will not let others interfere.

    "But."

    Sister-in-law Zheng is a little impatient.

    She could clearly feel Zhang Shun's injury.  The sternum was cracked, which was already a serious injury.

    If it were an ordinary person, he would already be lying on the ground unable to move at this moment.

    "Haha, it's not over yet."

    Zhang Shun tried his best to straighten his body.  Of course he knew the strength gap between the two, but this was what he wanted.

    "Againahemagain."

    While speaking, he took out a pill from his arms.

    Swallow it all in one go.

    In an instant, powerful medicinal effects burst out in his body.  The originally injured sternum healed in just a few seconds.

    Even Zhang Shun¡¯s energy and spirit have been greatly replenished.

    He has returned to his peak condition.

    "Hoo~"

    Sister-in-law Zheng was so happy that she almost forgot.  Before setting off for the expedition, each general was equipped with a full supply of elixirs.

    Miraculous Life-Reviving Pill (Legendary): A magical elixir that can bring life back to people who are dying.

    Zhang Shun used this magical life-reviving pill.  Any injury, no matter serious or not, as long as the limbs are not mutilated, the magical rejuvenation pill can rejuvenate people and restore them to their peak strength.  .

    It¡¯s like being reborn.

    ¡°????¡±

    Seeing Zhang Shun, who was suddenly full of life again, Chen Qingzhi was immediately confused.

    Can it still be like this?

    Fight a battle, fail, get injured, then take medicine, get better again, and then fight again?

    This is too stubborn!  !  !  !  !  !

    "Come!"

    After recovering, Zhang Shun was not polite. Taking advantage of Chen Qingzhi's confusion, he rushed over.

    Now, it's his turn to fight back.

    "You! You are really looking for death!"

    Chen Qingzhi was completely angry.  If he was a little reluctant at first, it was because he wanted to have fun with Zhang Shun.

    But now, Zhang Shun¡¯s drug taking behavior has made him lose his mind.

    "die!"

    In a state of rage, he had already used all his strength.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Under the huge impact, Zhang Shun was knocked out again.  Since only half of the knife was left, his entire left shoulder was split open by the axe.

    The blood flowed like a stream.

    ?The dragon's power is only 70% of the power of the Sea of ??Corrosion when it is at sea.

    ¡°This means that on land, Zheng Yisao¡¯s strength will be reduced by 30%.

    "Haha! Come again!"

    Feeling the ready-to-move power in his body, Zhang Shun laughed and rushed forward again.

    Sister-in-law Zheng also noticed it.

    So, what she wants to do now is to congratulate Zhang Shun on becoming a ghost!

    "Ridiculous!"

    Chen Qingzhi also discovered the anomaly early on.  So in the subsequent fight between the two, they went all out.

    Although Zhang Shun is at a disadvantage every time.  But his strength has reached a terrifying level.

    "It's like a barrel filled with gunpowder, you don't know when it will explode."

    At this moment, the soldiers at the rear of both sides were also full of expectations.  Whoever wins, it will be a huge boost for morale.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The huge ax hit Zhang Shun, and he was knocked out again.

    But this time, Zhang Shun stabilized his figure when he landed.  Although he was injured, it was still an acceptable minor injury.

    What he has to do now is to delay.

    As long as Zhang Shun waits until his strength fully bursts out, he will truly step into the realm of ghosts and gods.

    "Death!~"

    At the critical moment, Chen Qingzhi made a leap.  As if Mount Tai was pressing down on him, Zhang Shun was locked on the ground with murderous intent.

    This time, he used all his strength, and all the momentum from the first level of Shenmen was released, pressing against Zhang Shun.

    He no longer worries about whether Zheng Yisao will take the opportunity to make a sneak attack.  This is also a full-strength blow that abandons defense!

    "snort."

    Zhang Shun raised the half-cut knife in his hand.

    Chen Qingzhi¡¯s murderous intention has completely locked onto him, and he knows that he has nowhere to escape.

    Facing a devastating blow, he could only fight to the death!

    If you block it, you will become a ghost.

    If you can¡¯t stop it, you will die!

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    At this moment, Chen Qingzhi¡¯s giant ax stirred the power of heaven and earth.  Thunder, fire, meteorites, hurricanes, glow

    On the blade of his ax, various supernatural powers were revealed one after another.

    Use the power of heaven and earth to strengthen your attacks, this is the strong man in the ghost and god realm!

    "this."

    From behind, seeing Chen Qingzhi¡¯s powerful blow, Zheng Yisao immediately frowned.

    There was an extremely ominous premonition in her heart.

    It is difficult for Zhang Shun to survive!

    But this is also Zhang Shun¡¯s best opportunity at the moment.  If he can block it, then Zhang Shun will not be an ordinary Shenmen first-level powerhouse!

    For a time, she fell into a dilemma.

    So much so that when she was concerned, her whole body was so nervous that she was trembling.

    what to do?  what to do?

    Seeing that Chen Qingzhi's attack was about to fall, she only had a few seconds to make a decision.

    Suddenly, in an instant, she saw Zhang Shun¡¯s eyes.

    It was a look of fearlessness and fearlessness.  Even on the line between life and death, Zhang Shun still never took a step back.

    His spine was straight.  Although I only have a half-cut knife in my hand, I would rather break than surrender!

    "I understand!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng nodded.

    This is what a man is.

    A true man looks down upon heaven and earth and is fearless.  If there is any chance of life, just die!

    Sister-in-law Zheng made a promise: "If you die in this battle, I will let the whole Xiaoliuqiu be buried with you!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 663 Zhang Shun enters the ghost realm

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    ??Under thunder and fire, meteorites and hurricanes.

    Zhang Shun¡¯s tall and straight body is like a monument, standing erect in the wind and rain without wavering.

    "Today! I, Zhang Shun, am born to die!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Thunder fell from the sky, and Zhang Shun¡¯s decisive voice resounded throughout the world.

    "Haha! Die!"

    With a full blow, Chen Qingzhi's giant ax was like a sharp blade that split the sky.  The extremely violent momentum was raging around, and the surrounding soldiers were so suppressed that they could not stand up.

    This is the true powerhouse in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    By raising your hand, you can activate the power of heaven and earth!

    Bang!

    The giant ax fell, and Zhang Shun raised the broken knife in his hand.

    In an instant, an even more violent force of heaven and earth emerged.  The huge shock wave generated by the collision between the giant ax and the broken knife formed a strong hurricane in the surroundings that was comparable to a Category 10 hurricane.

    For a time, whether it was the one million white-robed army or the 110,000 Tianlong army, they were all blown away.

    At this moment, all of Zheng Yisao's attention is on Zhang Shun.  So much so that she no longer had the heart to protect other soldiers.

    "Break it for me!"

    A huge force came from the broken blade and bent Zhang Shun's body.  His legs were bent, and his knees were only ten centimeters above the ground.

    However, he still did not kneel down.

    His skin was completely burst, and countless wounds turned him into a bloody man.  The veins popped out and the orifices were bleeding.

    But so what?

    Zhang Shun would rather die than kneel down to the enemy!

    "Hmph! The end of the powerful crossbow!"

    At this moment, Chen Qingzhi has completely gained the upper hand.  The giant ax was like a mountain in his hand.

    He didn¡¯t even need to use his ultimate move to deal with Zhang Shun, who was overestimating his abilities.

    Not entering the ghosts and gods, they are ants.

    "die!"

    With a roar, he once again increased the strength in his hands.

    In an instant, Zhang Shun¡¯s body became even more bent.  His hands had been devoured of flesh and blood by the evil spirit on the giant axe, leaving only the pale bones of his hands without giving up.

    However, as Chen Qingzhi¡¯s strength increased.

    The bones in his hand also began to break inch by inch.

    This is just the beginning.

    This Chen Qingzhi wants to crush Zhang Shun¡¯s bones bit by bit!

    "Master Zhang!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng¡¯s eyes were full of anxiety.  She could hardly control herself anymore. She raised and put down the staff in her hand

    "Coughhehe"

    Zhang Shun vomited blood.

    Did you lose?

    No!

    "It's not over yet!"

    He withstood the pressure with difficulty.  One of the bones in his hand was broken, and he still had Ningwai's other hand.

    Both hands are broken, but he still has a head and sharp teeth.

    Now, either Chen Qingzhi will kill him with an axe, or let him slowly waste his time.  The huge energy in his body was on the verge of exploding.

    Just explode.

    Either blow yourself up or blow up the enemy!

    "Ridiculous!"

    Seeing Zhang Shun holding on for so long, Chen Qingzhi also discovered something unusual.  But even so, he was still tough-talking.

    "Since you want to die, then I will send you on your way!"

    He didn¡¯t dare to delay it any longer.

    Now let¡¯s get rid of Zhang Shun first, and then go to Zheng Yisao for revenge!

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    After making the decision, while all Zhang Shun¡¯s attention was on the giant axe, Chen Qingzhi suddenly made a move.  His kick actually used the power of heaven and earth.

    Click.

    Bang!

    Everyone only heard a huge sound of bones breaking.

    Zhang Shun flew out and collapsed on the ground.

    He looked down and found that a large piece of his sternum had sunk in.  The broken sternum pierced his heart.

    "Hehehehe"

    Instantly, a strong feeling of sleepiness came over.  He tried hard to open his eyes, but he couldn't muster any strength.

    ¡®Are you going to die?  ¡¯

    At this moment, his mind has begun to replay everything he has experienced since his arrival.

    This seems to be the process of looking back on life that everyone goes through before they die.

    "Master Zhang!"

    &Afterwards, Chen Qingzhi struck hundreds of axes one after another.  But without any exception, they were all blocked by Zhang Shun.

    And while blocking, he also took the opportunity to counterattack several times.

    Although he is still at a disadvantage now, he is no longer completely beaten after all.

    Slowly, Chen Qingzhi, who had been unable to attack for a long time, began to lose his patience and slowly lost his mind.

    "You will die for me, General!"

    Another strike from the axe.

    Zhang Shun got out of the way.  The huge ax struck the ground, instantly creating a ravine that was several kilometers long.  The mountains in the distance were also split in half by his axe.

    "Dang!"

    Zhang Shun seized the opportunity and struck Chen Qingzhi with his broken knife, who was about to lose his mind.

    And Chen Qingzhi blocked the sword with his terrifying fighting instinct.

    With his backhand, the giant ax in his hand slashed towards Zhang Shun's neck again.

    "Qingzhi! Come back!"

    At this time, several figures appeared on the uphill slope in the distance.  Listening to the voice, it turned out to be Xiao He.

    "Army? Military advisor?"

    Xiao He¡¯s words instantly restored Chen Qingzhi¡¯s calmness.

    After forcing Zhang Shun back with one blow, he turned to look at Xiao He, then looked back at Zhang Shun and Zheng Yisao.  Finally, he retreated unwillingly.

    "Brother, I"

    Back in the formation, Chen Qingzhi was filled with shame.  He obviously had great strength, but he failed to kill Zhang Shun.

    The military order issued previously made him extremely embarrassed.

    "Qingzhi, you are upset."

    Liu Xiu didn't mean to blame him, but just told him: "You must keep a calm mind during the battle, so that you can use your full strength and not give the opponent an opportunity to take advantage of you."

    "If Xiao He hadn't spoken out, Chen Qingzhi would have lost his mind now.

    If you lose your mind, no matter how strong you are, it will be full of loopholes.

    "That's what the elder brother taught me."

    Chen Qingzhi lowered his head.  He also knew where he had failed.

    Actually, it¡¯s not entirely his fault. As a young boy, his mood is inevitably unstable.

    "Just be careful next time."

    Liu Xiu nodded, then he turned to look at Zhang Shun and Zheng Yisao in front of him, and said with emotion: "As expected, they are all young heroes!"

    In terms of age, Chen Qingzhi, who is sixteen or seventeen years old, Shi Dakai, who is in his twenties, Xiao He, who is in his thirties they are all still young.

    Opposite, Zhang Shun and Zheng Yisao are also very young.

    "You can have such strength at a young age, aren't you all young heroes?"

    "My lord, this battlethere may be variables!"

    At this time, Xiao He on the side hesitated.  He could see that the opponent's soldiers were very strong.

    The strength of each soldier is actually comparable to that of his own army generals.

    Where did this monster come from?

    "There is no need to worry, military advisor."

    Liu Xiu shook his head and said: "There are only a hundred thousand enemy soldiers. We only need to deal with Zhang Shun and Zheng Yisao."

    The auras of the most powerful men on both sides intertwined and shrouded each other.

    He, who has just entered the country, has no right to feel on the battlefield.

    Whenever a little bit of spiritual consciousness is emitted, it will be immediately wiped out by the perception of Zheng Yisao or Zhang Shun.

    Simply put, he can only see with his own eyes.  With the naked eye?  The white-robed troops under his command are also majestic!

    "Huh~ I hope so."

    Xiao He could only hide the anxiety in his heart first.

    It is true that in terms of numbers, our side has an absolute advantage.

    One million versus one hundred thousand.

    "You can't fight these soldiers on the other side. Everyone can fight one against ten, right?"  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 664: Fight again

    "kill!"

    The morale of the Tianlong Army officers and soldiers is high.  After Zhang Shun was successfully promoted to Ghost Immortal, everyone's strength soared again.

    ?? If we say at the beginning that they are first-class players.  So now, they have half a foot in the top realm.

    If it is at sea, this bonus will be even higher.

    "Kill them all!"

    Chen Qingzhi¡¯s face was cold.  Two consecutive failures gave him some stability.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In an instant, arrows filled the sky like locusts.  Shooting towards the Tianlong Army soldiers from all directions.

    At the same time, war horses neighed on the top of the mountain.  A team of 500,000 white-robed elite cavalry, led by Chen Qingzhi, swooped down with unparalleled majestic momentum.

    Indeed, in terms of numbers, their side has an absolute advantage.

    "White robe!"

    The next second, there was a roar.

    A powerful aura of aura was inspired from Chen Qingzhi's body.  The five hundred thousand white-robed knights around them were instantly enveloped in a halo.

    In an instant, the white-robed knights began to evolve at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The bones are solid!  Strength soars!  Armor upgrade!

    Even the war horses beneath him have become more handsome.

    In just a few seconds, these 500,000 white-robed elite cavalry were promoted to ace-level troops.

    The white robe and cape fluttering in the wind are really like divine soldiers descending from the sky.

    This is the real situation where thousands of troops avoid white robes!

    "kill!"

    The handsome white-robed knight did not stir up Zhang Shun's heart.  There are only half a million ace soldiers, why be afraid of them?

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    In an instant, the 110,000 Heavenly Dragon Army soldiers were like Super Saiyans.

    The powerful accumulated force directly cracks the ground beneath your feet.

    The next second, figures one after another jumped up!

    They passed through the sky full of arrows, bombarding the white-robed knights like cannonballs.

    For a moment, Chen Qingzhi was confused again.

    "How! How is it possible!"

    With such close perception, he finally discovered the abnormality of the Tianlong Army soldiers.

    The officers and soldiers of the Tianlong Army flying over one by one looked like gods of war at this moment.

    My own unparalleled white-robed knight is actually no match for these people!

    "Damn it!"

    Chen Qingzhi was furious when he saw some Tianlong Army soldiers easily breaking the necks of several white-robed knights.

    Although some unlucky Tianlong Army soldiers were trampled to death by war horses.

    But most of the Tianlong soldiers were jumping back and forth in the cavalry charge, using the white-robed elite cavalry as a springboard, and they never came down from the sky!

    If you can join the first class, that person must be a good player in the world today!

    Don¡¯t look at the ace level and the super god level, there are only three realms between them.  But the difference in strength is like a world of difference.

    " Ace, that's just 40 or 50 points of force value, not a top-notch strength.

    And the super god is a first-rate master who has more than 80 points in a single attribute.

    To be honest, don¡¯t say it¡¯s one against ten.  Even if it's one against a hundred, it's no problem.

    It¡¯s just that we are on the battlefield now, so the impact of the difference in personal strength is not that big.

    In the human sea tactics.  As long as they are flesh and blood, they will be injured unexpectedly.

    "Go to hell!"

    Chen Qingzhi was so angry that he didn't even want to care about Zhang Shun.  He raised his sword and instantly killed several Tianlong soldiers who rushed over.

    The strength gap between super gods and ghosts and gods is even greater than the strength gap between ace and super gods!

    "you!"

    Wang Fugui was furious when he saw this scene.

    But when he saw clearly that this person was Chen Qingzhi, he wisely stopped.

    "Tianlong!"

    ? followed by a loud shout from him.  In an instant, a huge bloody dragon appeared above the battlefield.

    The best way to deal with the strongest is to use the military spirit!

    Roar!

    After the bloody dragon appeared, it opened its bloody mouth and roared.  It is showing its power!

    In an instant, millions of white-robed troops trembled under the might of the dragon.

    Even the newly promoted white-robed elite knights seem to be suppressed and degraded at this moment.

    At the critical moment, Chen Qingzhi rushed forward.

    He held a giant ax and blocked the bloody dragon.Right in front of him, he said angrily: "How dare you be so cruel as a mere reptile! Die!"

    With a roar, the huge ax struck at the still roaring bloody dragon.

    Roar!

    Not to be outdone, the blood-colored dragon sprayed out a mouthful of blood-colored dragon breath.

    How dare a mere mortal dare to be so rampant in front of a divine dragon.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The giant ax collided with the dragon's breath, and the huge power shook the entire world.

    Suddenly.

    During the stalemate, a huge dragon tail swept across from a distance.

    Bang!

    Caught off guard, Chen Qingzhi was instantly whipped out.

    At the same time, the bloody dragon's breath spurted out, turning his whole body red like boiled red shrimps and crabs.

    "Bah!"

    A disgraced Chen Qingzhi flew back.  He almost forgot that the tail is also a dragon's weapon.

    "That's it!"

    He roared angrily: "White robe!"

    In an instant, a huge white figure appeared.

    Just like his ultimate move that day.  The military spirit of the White Robe Army is actually a giant who stands tall and tall!

    So, the human-dragon war began.

    The huge white-robed military spirit raised its hand and activated the power of heaven and earth.  The giant ax in his hand struck down, shattering the dragon scales.

    The bloody dragon was not to be outdone.

    It wrapped around him, and its five sharp claws directly pierced the body of the white-robed military soul.

    In terms of strength, the bloody dragon is obviously stronger than the white-robed military spirit.

    When he saw the white-robed army soul falling into a disadvantage, Chen Qingzhi frowned instantly.

    This dragon army spirit is more powerful than he imagined.  If we continue to think of a way, our white-robed army will not be able to hold on for long.

    So, he quietly walked around behind the bloody dragon, wanting to do something disgraceful.

    However, Zhang Shun, who had been staring at the battlefield, discovered him.

    "Boy! Come again!"

    In an instant, he shouted angrily and rushed forward.

    The battle between the two is not over yet!

    At the same time, Zheng Yisao also stood up.  In the distance, Xiao He made the same action as her.

    Zheng Yisao wanted to kill Liu Xiu.  As the current highest combat power on Liu Xiu's side, Xiao He had to step forward.

    "Military advisor!"

    Liu Xiu's face was full of worry, Xiao He's injury has not fully recovered yet!  If we fight again, there is a real risk of falling.

    "Lord, don't worry!"

    Xiao He spoke to comfort him: "My subordinates will definitely protect you, my lord!"

    What should I do if I can¡¯t beat him?  Just try your best!

    "Hey! I don't know when my second brother will be back."

    At this moment, Liu Xiu could only place all his hopes on Shi Dakai.

    Only when Shi Dakai comes back and gathers the strength of three people can we stop Zheng Yisao!

    He saw the strength of the Tianlong Army soldiers.  Although I was shocked, what else could I do?  Now is not the time for regrets.

    He will try his best to drag him back to Shi Dakai.

    At the same time, Fujian.

    Shi Dakai has summoned his subordinates.

    But just when they wanted to return to support Xiaoliuqiu, two armies blocked him, one in front and one on the right.

    One group is the elite of the Ming Empire, Qi Jiguang¡¯s Qi Family Army!

    The other one is the Flying Tiger Legion led by Li Cunxiao.

    "Shi Dakai, today is the day you die!"

    The blood soaked Qi Jiguang's armor.  Just now, he had experienced a fight.

    "Just come."

    Shi Dakai was not afraid.

    Indeed, what¡¯s the use of fear now?  He is about to break out, but Xiaoliuqiu is still waiting to be rescued!

    "kill!"

    Qi Jiguang is not a talkative person.

    After giving the order, hundreds of thousands of Qi's troops rushed over.

    At the same time, Li Cunxiao took the lead.  Under his leadership, a million flying tiger troops entered the enemy group!

    "Hold them off and break out from the right wing!"

    Shi Dakai looked calm and directed the battle in an orderly manner.

    He has already made a decision.  Use the elite to block the Qi army in front, and then the rest of the army breaks through from the right wing.

    Because on the right wing, the Flying Tiger Army led by Li Cunxiao was weaker.

    "Protect the family! Defend the country!"

    Frontally, Qi Jiguang roared angrily.  In an instant, the strength of the surrounding Qi Family Army officers soared.

    In the state of protecting the family and the country, the strength of the Qi family's soldiers has doubled.

    Improve the strength of your soldiers, this is a standard skill for famous generals!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The strength of the surrounding Qi Jiajun soldiers soared.

    In the state of protecting the family and the country, the strength of the Qi family's soldiers has doubled.

    Improve the strength of your soldiers, this is a standard skill for famous generals!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 665: Flying Tiger versus Winged Bird

    "Wing King!"

    Shi Dakai shouted softly, and instantly, a huge winged bird military soul condensed in the air.

    If the million-winged king's army wants to fight one against two, the blessing of the military soul is very important.

    With the blessing of the Wing Bird Army Soul, the Wing King Army's movement speed soared, and its attack speed and dodge speed were also greatly improved.

    at the same time.

    "Jiying!"

    "Hold on!"

    "Strong attack!"

    Shi Dakai used his skills in turn.

    The next second, the speed of the Million Wing King Army increased again, and its defense and attack power were also greatly enhanced.

    Although his single-player combat ability is weak, in terms of commanding and commanding abilities, Shi Dakai is the top one.

    With his blessing, the Million-Wing King Army was instantly promoted from a special-level unit to an ace-level unit, approaching the overlord.  Its speed is even faster than that of Overlord level soldiers.

    On the battlefield, they can easily dodge the attacks of the flying tiger soldiers!

    And as the battle continues, the strength of the Yiwang Army is still increasing.

    "kill!"

    Li Cunxiao¡¯s face was cold.

    He actually believed that his side was the weakest on the battlefield.  Then this Shi Dakai, I'm afraid he looked away!

    "Flying Tiger!"

    After he gave the order, the Flying Tiger Army Spirit of the Flying Tiger Legion also condensed in mid-air.  This is a tiger with wings.  Not only does it have sharp claws and fangs, its sharp wings are also one of its weapons!

    The tiger¡¯s tail, which is as sharp as an iron whip, is even more frightening to the enemy!

    "Roar!"

    The tiger roars.  The sharp tiger claws pounced directly on the Winged Bird Army Soul.

    "Snapped!"

    But just as it pounced towards it, the Winged Bird Army Spirit flew it back with a flick of its wings.

    In terms of strength, the strength of the Winged Bird Army Soul is slightly higher than that of the Flying Tiger Army Soul.

    "Roar!"

    Being knocked away with one blow, the Flying Tiger Army Spirit roared in anger.  Immediately, when the wings on its back also flapped, its speed reached a limit.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Everyone only heard two rapid grabbing sounds in succession.

    A closer look revealed a bloodstain on the wing of the winged bird warrior soul.

    Under the two rapid attacks of the Flying Tiger Army Spirit, the Winged Bird Army Spirit only blocked it for a moment.

    The wound was deeply visible to the bone, which was an affirmation of the strength of the Feihu Army Soul.

    But the Feihu Army Soul is not feeling well at this moment either.  Although it succeeded once, it was completely sent flying by the Winged Bird again.

    The huge aftermath of the battle made the soldiers on both sides fighting below unable to stabilize their bodies.

    "Thief! Die!"

    At this time, Li Cunxiao led his personal guards and rushed to Shi Dakai's side.

    Although he only has the strength of the late Zhenguo.  But he had the courage to attack and kill the powerful people in the ghost and god realm.

    "Brother Li! I'm here to help you!"

    At this time Qi Jiguang also rushed over.  As they both had the strength of Zhenguo Jing, he felt that he needed to join forces with Li Cunxiao in order to control Shi Dakai together.

    "snort!"

    Facing the joint attack of Li Cunxiao and Qi Jiguang, Shi Dakai started to cast spells without changing his expression.

    "shield!"

    After a complicated hand knot, two golden shield walls instantly appeared in front of Li Cunxiao and Qi Jiguang.

    Want a breakthrough?  Only break the shield wall!

    "A little trick!"

    Li Cunxiao snorted coldly, and the long spear in his hand suddenly struck the golden shield wall.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    A huge explosion sounded.  The power of the explosion directly knocked him back.

    At the same time, Qi Jiguang's long knife also collided with the shield wall.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    There was another continuous explosion.

    But on this side, Qi Jiguang was not knocked away.  When his long knife struck the shield wall, it directly cut a gap in the shield wall.

    This is the difference in strength between Zhenguo and Half-Step Ghosts in the later stage.

    Qi Jiguang, who has half the strength of a ghost and god, has the power to fight against Shi Dakai, who has low combat ability.

    The reason why he joined forces with Li Cunxiao was because he didn¡¯t want any surprises in the outcome of the battle.

    "shield!"

    Shi Dakai took a few steps back.  In an instant, two more golden shield walls appeared.  From the beginning, he had no relationship with Li Cunxiao and others.??The fighting spirit.

    As long as he can hold the two of them down, he can rely on the strength of his soldiers to win.

    This is the only way he can think of to break the situation at the moment!

    "What a turtle shell!"

    Li Cunxiao cursed.  He also wanted Shi Dakai to be his sharpening stone, but he did not expect that Shi Dakai would not confront him head-on.

    A few shield walls resolved the crisis.

    ¡°Brother Li, leave this to me!¡±

    Seeing Li Cunxiao's setback, Qi Jiguang on the other side said directly: "The battlefield below will be left to you!"

    Li Cunxiao is not strong enough to break this turtle shell, so what can he do?

    Although our side has the advantage in the battlefield below.  However, the casualties have not increased, so Li Cunxiao, the most powerful man, can only take action.

    "good!"

    Li Cunxiao was not polite.

    He just needs to wait for the opportunity now.  Although killing the soldiers will not increase the strength, there are still a few strong ones in the million-winged king's army.

    Kill them and become a half-step ghost!

    "Kill!"

    "Protect the home and the country! Defend the home and the country!"

    "Flying tiger! Flying tiger!"

    Below, three armies were fighting together.

    At the beginning, Shi Dakai ordered a group of elites to block the Qi Army, and then used the main force to break through the siege of the Flying Tiger Army.

    But in fact, that elite team did not cause even the slightest obstacle to the Qi family army.

    The hundreds of thousands of troops were instantly dispersed by the high-spirited Qi family army, just as if they were exhausted and destroyed.

    In the state of protecting the family and the country, the Qi Army's strength soared.

    And on the side of the Flying Tiger Army.

    Although the flying tiger army with ace strength is the weakest among the many legions of the Apocalypse Empire, they are definitely not the weakest on the battlefield.

    After the appearance of the Flying Tiger Army Soul, the strength of these Flying Tiger Army soldiers has also been greatly improved.

    Their strength has already reached the overlord level.

    So when the Yiwang Army collided with the million-strong Flying Tiger Army, both sides suffered huge casualties despite being of similar strength.

    Although the Yiwang Army moves quickly.  But in the sea of ??people, there was no space for them to use their speed advantage.

    "The Flying Tiger Army was originally a unit known for its speed, and it also encountered the same situation as the Yiwang Army.

    In this case, we can only fight with real swords and guns!

    "Flying Tiger!"

    At this moment, every soldier of the Flying Tiger Army was covered with a thick layer of tiger evil.

    This is the majesty from the king of beasts.  The surrounding war horses hesitated under the threat of the tiger.

    Even the soldiers of the Yiwang Army can only support the erosion of the tiger evil at this moment.

    Fear is one of the effects of tiger evil.

    "Chirp!"

    In mid-air, the winged bird once again whipped the flying tiger away.  The huge power instantly dimmed the Feihu Army Soul.

    "It's just that the winged bird is also very miserable now.

    All the feathers on its wings were stripped off by flying tigers.  The top of his head was also bald and looked miserable.

    As for the Flying Tiger Army Soul, it paid the price of losing one of its claws.

    When soldiers on both sides are fighting to the death, the military souls of both sides are also fighting each other.

    Who wins?  Who is the final winner of this war.

    "The military spirit of the Qi family!"

    At this time, the commander of the Qi Family Army on the battlefield roared, and he inspired the military spirit of the Qi Family Army.

    After being silent for so long, it¡¯s time to let the world see how powerful the Qi Jiajun is!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 666: Mandarin Duck Formation

    "Chirp! Chirp!"

    Two sharp neighing sounds were heard.

    Immediately, a pair of huge mandarin ducks suddenly appeared above the chaotic battlefield.

    Two bloody mandarin ducks cooperate with each other.  One after another, the winged bird flew away directly.

    Now, it¡¯s three against one.

    Yes, the military souls of the Qi family army are a pair of powerful mandarin ducks.

    "Chirp~"

    Realizing that they were surrounded, the Winged Bird Army neighed uneasily.  It was warning, watching every move of Yuanyang and Feihu with great vigilance.

    It is on par with the Flying Tiger Army Soul, and even has the upper hand.  But now that two more mandarin ducks have appeared, there is no need to guess what the outcome of the subsequent battle will be.

    "Roar!"

    The huge flying tiger army spirit roared.

    Kill him while he is sick.  I saw it flapping its wings, turning into an afterimage and swooping over again.

    "Chirp!"

    The two mandarin duck military spirits were not to be outdone.

    For the military soul, if it can swallow the enemy's military soul, it will be a great benefit.

    What¡¯s more, it may even allow the army to advance directly!

    ??War is ultimately rewarding for the victor!

    at the same time.

    After the Yuanyang Army Soul appeared, the Qi Family Army on the battlefield suddenly moved quickly and changed.

    They were fighting together.  And at this moment, millions of Qi's troops actually formed a huge mandarin duck formation.

    ??Historically, the Qi Army¡¯s Yuanyang Formation consisted of eleven soldiers cooperating with each other.  But now, after the arrival, the original Yuanyang Formation was improved by Qi Jiguang and turned into the super Yuanyang Formation formed by the cooperation of millions of people.

    And in this super mandarin duck formation, there are also small mandarin duck formations of different sizes.

    In other words, thousands of small mandarin duck formations form an extremely huge super large mandarin duck formation.

    Now no matter how many enemies the opponent has.

    As long as you dare to enter the mandarin duck formation, you are destined to never come back.

    And after the Yuanyang Army Soul appeared, the strength of the Qi Family Army soared again.

    Now they have been directly promoted from the initial special-level soldiers to half-step overlord-level soldiers.

    If it weren¡¯t for the heavy losses caused by the previous war, the Qi family army would have to replace its new soldiers.  Otherwise, these millions of Qi family troops would have been promoted to overlords at this moment!

    In history, whether it is the famous Guan Ning cavalry or the famous three battalions.

    In terms of reputation, the reputation of these armies is simply not as good as that of the Qi Family Army.

    This reputation may be touted by novels and storytellers, but Qi Jiajun's strength is real.

    There are not many generals in history who have won every battle, but there is definitely a place for Qi Jiguang and Qi Jiajun.

    "Protect your home and country!"

    Chen Dacheng roared.  As the deputy general of Qi's army, he took over the command when Qi Jiguang was away.

    Suddenly, the entire mandarin duck formation began to rotate rapidly like a millstone.  Countless soldiers of the Yiwang Army were strangled one after another by Yuanyang Millstones before they knew what was happening.

    In the Yuanyang Formation, there is a shield at the front, a spear behind the shield, a knife behind the spear, and a firearm in the middle.

    When the mandarin duck formation rotates, the shield at the front resists attacks, and the spearmen at the rear can attack or defend.  Sword and shield hand guard, firearms are the final main output.

    When the muskets roared, row after row of Wing King soldiers fell.

    At such a close range, they had no way to escape.

    "snort!"

    In mid-air, the expression on Shi Dakai's face became even colder.

    He had seen the power of the Qi Army before, so he wanted to break out from the Feihu Army.

    However, he did not expect that the Feihu Army on the right wing was not a good opponent, and directly dragged his Yiwang Army into the quagmire of the war.

    And based on the battle situation, the Flying Tiger Army, which he thought was the weakest in the past, is now the strongest on the battlefield.

    When the tiger demons condensed into armor, the millions of flying tiger troops actually stepped directly into the overlord level.

    "Surrender!"

    Qi Jiguang looked at Shi Dakai in the turtle shell and said coldly: "If you surrender now, I can still keep your whole body!"

    Today, Shi Dakai will die.

    But in this case, if Shi Dakai is willing to die, then he can spare the lives of these Yi Wang Army soldiers.

    Although these Yi Wang Army soldiers are enemies, in fact, these enemies were also?The people of Ming Dynasty.  It was only because he was bewitched by Shi Dakai and Liu Xiu that he surrendered to the enemy and treason!

    "Why is life so painful, and why is there so much fear of death?"

    Shi Dakai shook his head.

    He is not afraid of death.  Anyway, I already died once in my last life, so what¡¯s the harm in dying again in this life?

    It¡¯s a pity that until now, he has not found the meaning of his existence. Why did he come?

    In his last life, he was the Nine Thousand Years Old King of Wings, praised by millions of people, and the most perfect general of the peasant uprising army in ancient Chinese history.  Military strategists, politicians, poets, scholars

    But so what?  After the Tianjing Incident, he fell into confusion for a time.

    Why did the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, which I worked hard for most of my life, become like this?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from heavenly father.  Even when he was cut to pieces in the end, he still didn't understand.

    And after arriving, he became even more confused.

    After sworn sworn sworn vows with Liu Xiu, he just fought for Liu Xiu.  The rest of your big ambitions?

    No, no, no, he has no grand ambitions now.  This Ming Empire was relatively prosperous and powerful, and the people's lives were relatively peaceful.

    Therefore, there is no reason to carry out the desire to create a Tianping Heavenly Kingdom.

    Even now, Shi Dakai doesn¡¯t know what he is doing.

    "Bah!"

    Qi Jiguang cursed: "Thieves, they should be quartered!"

    He doesn¡¯t understand why Shi Dakai is still so arrogant now?  It's obviously a certain death situation, but he still pretends to be calm and calm.

    This made him very unhappy.

    ¡®Since you are not afraid of death, why do you still stay in the turtle shell?  Come out and die!  ¡¯

    In Qi Jiguang¡¯s opinion, this Shi Dakai is just showing off!

    "Thieves?!"

    Hearing the word thief and bandit, Shi Dakai suddenly frowned.  What he couldn't stand the most was being insulted as a bandit.

    In his last life, he was righteous.

    In this life, although he has not yet found the meaning of coming.  But from beginning to end, he never did anything unjust or oppressed a single person.

    He, Shi Dakai, is not a thief!

    Although there is a war, he is also protecting himself and his eldest brother Liu Xiu!

    "Thief! Die!"

    Qi Jiguang didn't have time to care whether Shi Dakai was happy or not.

    After he roared, he attacked again.

    In an instant, the shield wall that Shi Dakai finally stacked up was broken into several pieces.

    "you!"

    The contemptuous look in Qi Jiguang's eyes finally angered Shi Dakai.

    "I told you, I'm not a bandit!"

    At this moment, he is like a demon god slowly unblocking himself.  The majestic momentum directly shattered the shield wall he had used.

    Looking at the soldiers below who were completely at a disadvantage, he knew that he had to stand up.

    "Um?"

    Qi Jiguang, who was in mid-air, immediately noticed an abnormality.

    This Shi Dakai¡¯s aura has changed!

    "How is this going?"

    At this time, Li Cunxiao, who was originally killing the enemy below, also rushed up.

    Now, they feel a huge threat from Shi Dakai!

    Slowly, the wind and clouds in the sky began to change color.  Bolts of thunder and lightning struck Shi Dakai's body.

    ??For a moment.

    Click!

    When everyone heard a slight sound, it was like a shackle was broken.

    They looked up again.

    At this time, Shi Dakai's eyes flashed with lightning and his long hair was floating.  A pair of giant fists filled with explosive power that could destroy the world!  There was even a golden dragon swimming on his fist!

    The next second, Shi Dakai raised his head high.

    "Since I can't find a new path!"

    "Then I, Shi Gan, will be the one!"

    "Break the sky with your fist!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 667: Fist vs. Palm

    "Boom!"

    "Click!"

    Under the thunder in the sky, a huge golden dragon rose into the sky.

    The terrifying aura emanating from Shi Dakai instantly plunged the entire battlefield into deathly silence.

    Countless soldiers put down their weapons and looked up at this powerful scene with horror in their eyes.

    At this moment, the huge power was so overwhelming that they were unable to move.  Even the Flying Tiger Army Spirit was roaring with extreme fear at this moment!

    "He actually hid his strength!"

    Mr. Qi¡¯s complexion changed drastically as he was far away in the horizon. He appeared on the battlefield in a flash.  However, when he faced Shi Dakai, his seven eyes were also filled with solemnity.

    This man is very strong!

    "Once upon a time, I believed that warriors who only knew how to use brute force could not save the country, so I wanted to change."

    Shi Dakai's tone was still so calm, and he said slowly: "But now I find that if you don't even have the strength to protect your subordinates, then no matter how strong the strategy is, it will have no effect."

    "Strength! It is the foundation of everything!"

    He had an epiphany!

    Once upon a time, he wanted to change his path and become a super commander who could strategize and win thousands of miles in a matter of seconds.

    But now, he found that no matter how strong the commander-in-chief was, he could not decide the outcome with one punch.  On the battlefield, it is the generals who have the right to speak!

    In this case, Shi Dakai is back.

    The unrivaled Shi Gandang, who can rule the world with one punch, is back!

    "Roar!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the golden dragon surrounding him roared.

    The posture of dragon and phoenix, the appearance of the sky and the sun!

    This is Shi Dakai!

    "this"

    Mr. Qi was horrified at this moment.  Being surrounded by a golden dragon is a treatment that only an emperor can have.

    "Could it be that this Shi Dakai has the appearance of an emperor?"

    "Today! This place will be overthrown!"

    Shi Dakai, who had completely unlocked his strength, said the last words that should be said at this moment.

    Immediately, the next second.

    Boom!

    The huge dragon fist directly bombarded Qi Jiguang's body.

    Poof!

    Caught off guard, Qi Jiguang was instantly beaten away.  The whole person flew backwards, blood spurting out of his mouth.

    This is actually not a sneak attack, but Qi Jiguang's lack of strength and his inability to react.

    "Brother Qi!"

    Li Cunxiao shouted quickly.  He wanted to rescue him, but before he could take action, Shi Dakai's fist appeared in front of him.

    Bang!

    But this time, Mr. Qi¡¯s figure stood in front of him.

    The fists and palms collided, and the two of them took several steps back at the same time, and the huge shock wave directly cut off the mountain in the distance.

    The strength of the two is about the same.

    "Come again!"

    Shi Dakai stabilized his figure, and his whole person was full of fighting spirit.

    His demeanor has changed, completely different from the commander-in-chief who was strategizing just now.

    "You go down first."

    Mr. Qi turned his back to Li Cunxiao and said.  The next battle is not something Li Cunxiao can intervene in.

    ""

    Li Cunxiao wanted to say something, but he didn't say it.  Just clenched his fists and swooped down.

    Yes, he knows everything is because his strength is too weak.

    No matter how talented you are, it is simply impossible to fight Shi Dakai in the middle realm of Shenmen with the strength of the late Zhenguo!

    Qi Jiguang, who is half a ghost, can't tell whether he will live or die with just one strike, let alone him!

    "You suffer death!"

    He rushed in angrily and directly approached the powerful men in the King Yi army who were in the realm of Zhenguo.

    As long as he kills them, Li Cunxiao will have the hope of becoming a ghost!

    "kill!"

    "Brothers! For King Yi! Charge!"

    "Kill out! Fight out!"

    At the same time, Shi Dakai¡¯s unblocking boosted the morale of the Yiwang Army soldiers.

    The Winged Bird Army Soul, which was already dying, was replenished by the majestic morale, and instantly returned to its peak state.

    "Chirp!~"

    While neighing, it actually took the initiative to attack.

    "Chirp!"

    Yuanyang Junhun was unconvinced and wanted to rush forward to intercept.  But the next second.

    Boom boom!

    Two huge blastsLi Cunxiao was a talented man who killed his close friend and relative Chen Yucheng.  Before he could take revenge, Li Cunxiao suddenly ran away.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that now he is back.

    "die!"

    Li Cunxiao never said a word.

    Since Chen Yucheng is dead, it is Li Xiucheng's turn.

    "snort!"

    Li Xiucheng snorted coldly and came forward without fear!

    Now that both of them are on the border of the country, we don¡¯t know who will win!

    At the same time, Qi Jiguang also rushed over.  However, his target was not Li Xiucheng, but Shi Dakai in mid-air.

    It was just one failure, and he was not afraid.  What he likes to do most is to get up from every fall.

    "Boom!"

    The war continues.

    The battlefield is changing at this moment, with thunder, lightning, earth, fire, and meteorites randomly rotating.

    In mid-air, the duel between Qi Lao and Shi Dakai was wonderful.

    Both of them are extremely powerful, and their attacks are extremely powerful.  As long as you successfully hit the opponent once, the battle situation can be decided instantly.

    But the actual situation is not.

    Shi Dakai used fists, while Qi Lao used palms.

    With fists and palms intertwined, the two fought for thousands of rounds without a winner.

    "break!"

    Shi Dakai shouted loudly, and the huge golden dragon fist hit Qi Lao's face.

    But Mr. Qi did not panic. He raised his hands and folded his palms together to block this powerful punch.

    The huge golden dragon's power was directly absorbed by his palms.

    At the same time, after blocking Shi Dakai's punch, Mr. Qi's right palm moved down, and his palm was printed on Shi Dakai's chest.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    It was like a giant drum beating each other, but Shi Dakai, whose middle door was wide open, didn't even tremble.

    A golden ray of light directly blocked Mr. Qi's palm.  The golden light surged, revealing the shadow of the golden dragon.

    "Drink!"

    Shi Dakai roared angrily, and the dragon fist turned into an elbow strike.

    With one blow, Mr. Qi was knocked back.

    It¡¯s a draw again.

    But at this moment, a sharp blade suddenly cut through the sky.

    Before Shi Dakai could react.

    Bang Dang!

    The sharp blade stabbed directly into his waist.  The huge force directly stabbed him to the ground.

    It¡¯s Qi Jiguang, he¡¯s here to take revenge!

    "you!"

    After being attacked, Shi Dakai finally showed his anger.

    This was originally a one-on-one battle, what do you mean by coming here for a sneak attack now?  It's so shameless!

    The body-protecting golden dragon had just blocked Mr. Qi's palm just now, and it had not yet fully recovered.

    No matter how powerful the defensive skills are, they will eventually have a cooldown time.  It's just that the cooldown time of his protective golden dragon is very short.

    Either break or be invincible.

    And because Qi Jiguang's attack power was not enough, he still did not break the protective golden dragon, but only shook Shi Dakai.

    "Noisy!"

    Even though the attack failed, Qi Jiguang was not discouraged.

    He dodged and slashed Shi Dakai's neck with his backhand knife.

    Shi Dakai only has one protective golden dragon, so it can¡¯t be blocked just right all the time, right?

    At the same time, Mr. Qi also came to deceive him.

    With one palm, he hit Shi Dakai¡¯s head!

    War is only about life and death, not martial ethics!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 668 Qi Jiguang exits

    "roll!"

    Shi Dakai roared angrily.  His left fist blocked the long knife that was slashing towards his neck, and his right fist once again stamped on Qi Jiguang's chest.

    A mere ant, trying to kill a god?

    Bang!

    Bang!

    There were two more sounds like drums and beatings.

    His right fist knocked Qi Jiguang away again.  And his head forcefully received Mr. Qi's palm.

    Golden dragon body protection!  Invincible!

    "Ahemwhat a tough one!"

    Qi Jiguang flew out upside down.

    But this time, he was well prepared and was not seriously injured.

    Shi Dakai has defensive skills, and so does Qi Jiguang.

    It¡¯s just that the defense can¡¯t be broken, which makes Qi Jiguang very uncomfortable.

    In terms of the subtlety of his moves, he is actually on par with Shi Dakai.  But the gap in hard power cannot be bridged by simple moves.

    "give it to me!"

    Mr. Qi said coldly.  Although he can't order Qi Jiguang, you Qi Jiguang really can't intervene in this kind of battle.

    Rushing up will most likely distract him.

    ¡°If Shi Dakai were to take action against Qi Jiguang next, then he, Mr. Qi, must take action to protect him.

    "I can do it!"

    However, this time, Qi Jiguang shook his head.

    He is half a step into the realm of ghosts and gods, and has already stepped into the realm of gods with one foot.  It was precisely because of the tremendous pressure Shi Dakai put on him that he had the motivation to be promoted.

    In this battle, he will either successfully enter the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Or, die in the hands of Shi Dakai.

    Although he is a commander-in-chief, he is also a military commander.  He has been stuck in the half-step of ghosts and gods for so long, and he also knows that only in the realm of death can he have the possibility of becoming a ghost and god!

    Enter Shenmen from Zhenguo.

    This is a hell gate that every powerful person must go through.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Victory means life, defeat means death!

    "good."

    Mr. Qi nodded.  He didn't question it anymore because he also saw Qi Jiguang's thoughts.

    In this battle, let¡¯s think of it as him doing a good deed!

    "Haha! Ridiculous!"

    Unlike Mr. Qi, Shi Dakai across from him had a sneer on his face.

    It¡¯s so hypocritical to beat yourself up under the pretext of wanting to break through.

    If you are really not afraid of death, then rush forward alone!  Men, what are you afraid of?

    At this moment, Shi Dakai, from the bottom of his heart, despised Qi Jiguang.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk more!¡±

    Qi Jiguang did not refute.  That's right, taking advantage of the opportunity now is indeed not brave enough.  But most of the results of heroism are death without a whole body.

    "And now that I can find Mr. Qi as my protector, why don't I seize this opportunity?"

    With Mr. Qi here, even if you fail, there may still be a glimmer of hope.

    This is a wise move!

    In the end, it is actually just a matter of concept between the two of them.

    The current Shi Dakai is unparalleled in power. He pursues personal heroism and wants to kill a bloody path with one punch.

    For Qi Jiguang, being able to take advantage of the situation is also one of his strengths.

    As long as you achieve the final victory, you will be the righteous party!  Winner or loser, people always praise the winner!

    The battle continues!

    "die!"

    Shi Dakai made up his mind to deal with Qi Jiguang, who was in the way.

    Under his full attack, Qi Jiguang, who was only half a ghost, had nowhere to escape!

    "Follow me!"

    At the critical moment, Mr. Qi rushed forward.

    Since the two sides are allies, he doesn't mind giving Qi Jiguang a favor!

    He only needs to protect Qi Jiguang from fatal injuries, and let Qi Jiguang fight for the rest!

    "Boom! Boom!"

    The three of them fight again!

    But this time, the main attacker became Qi Jiguang.  As a world-famous general, Qi Jiguang is actually also known for his superb boxing skills.

    It¡¯s just that his ability to lead troops overshadows his boxing and kicking skills.

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!

    In a few breaths, the two of them fought several times.

    And as a result, Qi Jiguang was naturally beaten away again and again.

    Soon, when he saw that Qi Jiguang could not hold on, Mr. Qi intervened instantly.  He used his palms to block thep; Everyone¡¯s opportunity to become a ghost or god is different, it mainly depends on whether they can grasp it!

    At the same time, on the battlefield.

    Although the fighting power of Mr. Qi and Shi Dakai shook the military souls of the three armies, the soldiers were still safe under the protection of the military souls.

    "It's just that anyone with a clear eye can see it.

    The spirit of the three armies has become sluggish at this moment.  Not only the Feihu Army Soul and the Yuanyang Army Soul, but also the Winged Bird Army Soul on Shi Dakai's side were also tortured by the fighting power of the two.

    This kind of impact does not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy.

    If the souls of the three armies dissipate, then really, nearly three million soldiers of the three armies will die here!

    What Shi Dakai said will be overturned here!  will become a reality!

    "Kneel down and die!"

    Li Cunxiao held a long spear and knocked Li Xiucheng away with one blow.  The two have been fighting for so long, and it's almost time to decide the winner.

    In terms of strength, Li Xiucheng, a rising star, is still no match for Li Cunxiao!

    "You can't beat Li" is not a neighborhood rumor!

    "Dream!"

    Li Xiucheng didn¡¯t want to admit defeat.

    Although he was at a disadvantage in this battle.  But if you persist for a few hundred more rounds, there will be no problem!

    No matter how bad things get, we can just fight Li Cunxiao desperately.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to praise!¡±

    Li Cunxiao roared angrily, and then attacked again.  He goes all out in every fight!

    Bang!

    There was another muffled sound.  This time, Li Xiucheng's tiger's mouth was directly shattered.  The huge power coming from the weapon almost made him lose his grip!

    And it¡¯s not just his tiger¡¯s mouth, the weapon in his hand has a crack!

    Li Cunxiao¡¯s power is too strong!

    "die!"

    The next second, Li Cunxiao, who seized the opportunity, suddenly jumped up and hit Li Xiucheng like a giant.  He saw that he had an absolute power advantage!

    Since Li Xiucheng wants to fight head-on, he will let the other party see what it means to be as strong as a tiger!

    "Dang!"

    "Click!"

    This time, Li Xiucheng only felt that the power coming from his hand had changed.  One second it felt like overwhelming, and the next second it was extremely relaxed.

    But when he looked down at himself, he didn't know when and where the long hair had appeared under his feet.

    "Get on the road!"

    Li Cunxiao took back Changshan and left without looking back.

    The next second.

    Phew!  Bang bang!

    I saw Li Xiucheng's body suddenly split into two halves, falling to the ground in two pieces.  Since his death, Li Xiucheng didn't know what happened.

    At the same time, a powerful energy poured into Li Cunxiao's body.

    Finally, after killing Chen Yucheng and Li Xiucheng, two powerful men in the state, the huge amount of experience instantly pushed him to half a step into the realm of ghosts and gods!

    In this battle, Li Cunxiao won a great victory!

    "Xiucheng!"

    Seeing Li Xiucheng¡¯s body in mid-air, Shi Dakai finally looked sad!

    As his most powerful right and left hand, he didn¡¯t expect that the two of them would still die here.

    In an instant, a huge sense of sadness drove him to surge in strength.  Several times, he adopted the strategy of exchanging injuries for injuries.

    Grief always makes people fearless!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 669: Stop the war

    "I come!"

    After being promoted to half-step ghost and god, Li Cunxiao could not suppress his huge momentum and rushed forward.

    Now, he is qualified to stand here.

    Different from Qi Jiguang.

    Although Qi Jiguang is also half-step into the realm of ghosts and gods.  But he, Li Cunxiao, is the strongest one in the Half-Step Ghost and God Realm.

    none of them!

    His power now is much more powerful than when Mr. Qi became a half-step ghost.

    "Everyone go to hell!"

    The furious Shi Dakai rushed over directly.

    Since Li Cunxiao and others want to kill him in a wheel battle, then he will give them a chance!

    You can be blocked countless times.  But just once, he can make Li Cunxiao die!

    "Dang!"

    With one blow, Li Cunxiao was directly knocked back.  However, he only took a few steps back. The powerful force prevented him from completely falling into a disadvantage!

    "Come again!"

    Li Cunxiao stabilized his body, took the initiative to rush over with a long spear in hand.

    Like Qi Jiguang, he likes difficult challenges.  With his talent, leapfrog combat is not impossible.

    "Dang!"

    There was another crash.  The long stick stabbed Shi Dakai's fist, making a sound of gold and iron.

    This Shi Dakai's fist is actually several times harder than gold and iron.

    "roll!"

    He grabbed the stabbing stick, turned his fist into a palm, and tried to cut the stabbing stick in half with one palm.

    Bang!

    This time, Changshan's hardness exceeded his expectations.

    The powerful man in the middle realm of Shenmen struck with all his strength, and he actually couldn't stop a shot of the district chief's sword.

    "Dream on you!"

    Li Cunxiao hurriedly pulled Changshan back.  Although his long spear can block Shi Dakai's palm, it may not be able to block the second and third palms that follow.

    After he was promoted to Zhenguo, the accompanying weapon Yu Wangshu was also successfully promoted to a god-level weapon.

    However, after seeing the power of mythical weapons, he did not feel that his King Yu was indestructible.

    Everything needs to be done with caution.

    "Surrender."

    At this time, Mr. Qi suddenly rushed over, stopped the two fighting and said: "If we continue to fight, both sides will be injured!"

    Since the battlefield between the two is not widened, the soldiers below will be affected by their battle.  Once the spirit of the three armies cannot hold on, everyone below will die here.

    "Haha! Dreaming!"

    Shi Dakai coldly refused.  Everyone has been killed, now tell him to surrender?

    If you can bring everyone to be buried with you in this battle, it will not be considered a wasted experience for you!

    ¡®It¡¯s just that the eldest brother and the second brother have been supporting you.  ¡¯

    He turned his head and glanced far away to the east.  There, Chen Qingzhi and Liu Xiu were struggling to support themselves on the battlefield.

    The three brothers seem to be dying at the same time!

    "Young man."

    Qi Lao advised: "I know you are not afraid of death, but you must also consider the soldiers under your command."

    "Are they willing to die with you?"

    Since the war has started, he has discovered that Shi Dakai is a talent.  His talent is actually not weaker than that of the young talents of the Apocalypse Empire!

    If they can be recruited, it can increase the strength of the Apocalypse Empire.

    Such talents, after being properly cultivated, will be like Xie Xuan and can take charge of the Apocalypse Empire.

    "They are willing!"

    Shi Dakai answered coldly.

    The officers and soldiers of King Yi's army belong to him, and he naturally understands their thoughts.  As long as he gives the order, why would it be difficult for millions of people to die?

    In this battle, four to five million of his soldiers have been killed.

    If the remaining half of the soldiers die, the entire army will be wiped out!

    "Then are you really so bearable? Each of them has parents, wives and children."

    Mr. Qi is still trying hard to persuade. As a guardian, he cares about all the people in the world.

    It would be too cruel if there were more casualties in this battle.

    "snort!"

    Hearing what Mr. Qi said, Shi Dakai was finally not as determined as before.

    In fact, if there was a possibility of survival, why would he lead his soldiers to death?  Moreover, surrender was not what Shi Dakai did!

    "That's right."

    At this time"

    But at this time, Mr. Qi said: "Go and receive the soldiers below, and leave the rest to me!"

    Shi Dakai went to support Liu Xiu in Xiaoliuqiu, so he also had to support Zhang Shun!

    The war here has been decided, it¡¯s time to make the final decision!

    "Old Qi."

    Li Cunxiao was ready to take action after hearing the sound.  He has received news that there are several strong ghosts and gods in Xiaoliuqiu.

    He wanted to give it a try to see if he could take the opportunity to enter the Divine Gate Realm.

    Opportunities are always so rare and fleeting, so he must seize every one!

    However, this time, Mr. Qi refused without hesitation: "You are the commander-in-chief of an army!"

    "Count the soldiers and stand by here!"

    ??The commander of an army still wants to leave his soldiers and fight alone?  Then this coach is unqualified and incompetent.

    No matter how much you, Li Cunxiao, want to improve your strength, everything must ultimately focus on your soldiers.

    "When uniting troops to fight, military morale is the most important."

    Mr. Qi is beating Li Cunxiao.

    "Cunxiao has learned a lesson."

    Li Cunxiao hurriedly saluted and admitted his mistake.  It's not that he didn't understand, but he was impulsive.

    After killing several enemies and being promoted to half-step ghost god, he was so excited that he almost forgot who he was.

    A commander with both civil and military skills actually behaves like this most of the time.  After getting high from killing, I just wanted to kill the enemy for a while, forgetting my identity as commander.

    This is crossing the line.

    "Thank you for your hard work, sir."

    Afterwards, Mr. Qi turned around to express his gratitude to Qian.  In the next period of time, the Flying Tiger Army will still need more care from Yu Qian.

    "It should be."

    Yu Qian agreed.  Although he was a little regretful, he still did not refute Qi Lao's face.

    He has no control over Xiaoliuqiu¡¯s affairs.

    As long as the stability of the south can be maintained, that is the greatest good news for the Ming Empire!

    "I just hope that you can be a little more brutal, but make less noise!"

    In the end, Yu Qian silently hoped in his heart.

    He hoped that the battle in Xiaoliuqiu would not spread to the coast of the Ming Empire.  I even hope that both Liu Xiu and Cheng Mu can die together.

    That way, the south of the Ming Empire would be truly stable!

    Although this kind of thinking is a bit villainous, it is all for the sake of the Ming Empire!

    At the same time, Xiaoliuqiu.

    The battle between the two sides has reached a fever pitch.

    Since Zhang Shun was promoted to Ghost Immortal, Chen Qingzhi¡¯s advantage is no longer that great.

    Although he still has some advantages.  But on the battlefield, millions of white-robed elites have been retreated steadily by the soldiers of the Tianlong Army.

    Super God versus Overlord.

    It¡¯s just crushing!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 670 Liu Xiu¡¯s desperate situation

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A huge explosion sounded.

    In mid-air, the blood-colored dragon directly tore the white-robed army soul into pieces.

    With the strength of the first level of Shenmen, the white-robed military soul has resisted the bloody dragon with the strength of the first level of Shenmen for so long. It can be considered that he died a worthy death and dedicated himself to the end.

    "But when the spirit of the white-robed army collapsed, the remaining more than 600,000 white-robed soldiers instantly became sluggish.

    The fighting spirit quickly disappeared from them, and their strength also quickly weakened.

    ???????????????????????? The strength bonus given by the white-robed military soul was all turned into ashes at this moment!

    "Run away!"

    Finally, some soldiers could no longer hold on.

    Faced with the massacre of the Tianlong Army soldiers, they turned around and ran away.

    Morale is gone and the morale of the army is shattered!

    No matter how powerful the army is, it cannot stop the side effects caused by the death of the military soul.

    The spirit of the army is there and the morale remains.  The soul of the army is dead and the morale is gone!

    "Don't make a mess! Don't make a mess!"

    In mid-air, Chen Qingzhi's heart was bleeding as he looked at the white-robed soldiers running around.

    He knew that he had failed.

    Even if he tried his best, he could not defeat the dragon army soul in the first stage of Shentai.  This is crushing strength, an insurmountable mountain.

    In addition, Zhang Shun has been promoted to Ghost Immortal.

    In the battle between the two, the balance of victory has begun to tilt!

    "Third brother! Third brother!"

    At this time, Liu Xiu, who was sitting in the rear, shouted in panic: "Retreat! Retreat!"

    Although they lost this battle.  But as long as they retain their strength, they still have a chance to fight in the future.

    ¡°If even Chen Qingzhi dies here, then Liu Xiu¡¯s dominance will really end here.

    "Military advisor."

    At this time, he looked at Xiao He with worry.

    Under the huge pressure from Zheng Yisao, Xiao He was struggling to support himself at the moment.  He was seriously injured and had not yet fully recovered, but he stood up again.

    Add and down.

    This Xiao He has almost reached a desperate situation.

    At the end of his battle, he could only hold on by burning his own blood and essence.

    He also wanted to wait until Shi Dakai came back to help.

    "Ahhhhh!"

    Chen Qingzhi was filled with dissatisfaction.  He didn't want to run away. It was just Xiaoliuqiu. Where could they run to?

    "You die!"

    He roared angrily, completely falling into madness.

    Now, he no longer wants to care about anyone.  It doesn't matter whether Liu Xiu's hegemony is hegemonic, or whether the soldiers below him are fleeing.

    What Chen Qingzhi wants to do is to kill Zhang Shun, who is getting in the way, to repay the hatred in his heart!

    "Dang!"

    Zhang Shun was holding a broken knife and was knocked hundreds of meters away.

    At this moment, he was covered in scars, all caused by Chen Qingzhi's desperate fighting style.

    It¡¯s just that the high-intensity battle made him gain a lot.  He has completely mastered the strength of the initial stage of Ghost Dao.

    Although he is still at a disadvantage in the battle, he will eventually have a chance to counterattack.

    The crazier Chen Qingzhi is, the more opportunities he has.

    "kill!"

    Below, the dragon army soul protecting the heads of the Tianlong Army soldiers has dissipated.

    Although the military soul condensed with the morale of 110,000 people is powerful and has reached the initial stage of the divine platform, its duration is not long.

    Can tear the military soul of the White Robe Army into pieces, this bloody dragon has also shown its effect.

    The next battlefield will be left to the soldiers of the Tianlong Army!

    "Kill them all!"

    The powerful soldiers of the Tianlong Army were like the God of Death at this moment.  Each of their swords can kill their enemies.

    How could these white-robed soldiers, who had not yet entered the ranks, be able to withstand the attacks of top-notch strong men?

    One hundred thousand versus one million.

    "Don't say it's one against ten."  Those who are powerful can even defeat a hundred with one!

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the battlefield here was not flat enough, the armies of both sides would not have spread out yet.  Otherwise, the current white-robed soldiers would have been completely wiped out!

    If you can't get into the stream first, it is really cutting melon and cutting vegetables!

    "Accept your fate!"

    In mid-air, Zheng Yisao looked straight at Xiao He.  That day, Cheng Mu showed his interest in Xiao He in front of everyone.

    So now, she decided to give Xiao He a chance.

    &nbsp;"Ahem, it's not over yet."

    Xiao He gasped for air, his whole body already shaky.

    He used the bamboo slips in his hands to resist Zheng Yisao's attacks again and again.  But after being attacked, the bamboo slips in his hands were now in pieces.

    This is his companion weapon.  This also means that Xiao He is also seriously injured at this moment.

    ¡°Stubborn and ineffective!¡±

    Sister-in-law Zheng¡¯s face was cold.

    "go!"

    She waved her staff, and in an instant, countless corrosive dragons rushed over.

    She saw that she still had to defeat Xiao He.

    "Lord, you go first!"

    Xiao He once again blocked the blow with a bamboo slip.  He turned around and called to Liu Xiu, asking Liu Xiu to go first.

    For Liu Xiu, this may be his last loyalty.

    "Let's go together!"

    Liu Xiucan¡¯s eyes were about to burst.

    What¡¯s the use of him walking alone?  When he is alone in the future, where will he go to make a comeback?

    "Go? Where to go?"

    The words of the two made Sister Zheng laugh a little, and she said with a smile: "Can I let you go?"

    "Kneel down!"

    In an instant, Liu Xiu was contained in a corrosion cage.

    At the same time, the huge power of ghosts and gods directly pressed Liu Xiu to the ground.

    In front of the Queen, no matter how proud Liu Xiu is, he has to kneel down!

    ??Actually, there is one more thing.

    Zheng Yisao thought that the credit for capturing Liu Xiu alive would be enough to make up for the annihilation of the army this time, right?

    In order to suffer less punishment, her sister-in-law Zheng is also working very hard to make meritorious deeds!

    "you!"

    Liu Xiu gritted his teeth.  Although he was bleeding from all his orifices, he still wanted to get up.  But this hard corrosion cage made his heart collapse.

    No way!  If he, the lord, is caught, how will he fight later?

    "Lord!"

    Xiao He shouted sadly.

    He wanted to go to the rescue, but at this moment he couldn't even save himself.

    At this time.

    Bang!  A sound!

    A corrosive dragon suddenly came around behind him and whipped him away with a flick of its tail.  Suddenly, Xiao He, who was struggling to hold on, was splashed three feet with blood, and he didn't know whether he was alive or dead!

    "Military advisor!"

    Looking at Xiao He flying backwards, Liu Xiu burst into tears.

    He lost. He lost.  A complete failure, everything is gone!

    In the end, they still didn¡¯t wait for Shi Dakai to come back for help.

    "Ahhhh! Go to hell!"

    At this moment, the crazy Chen Qingzhi has completely lost his mind.  Zhang Shun led him from land to sea.

    Now Zhang Shun is just like his father-killing enemy. This is almost a life-and-death situation.

    In order to kill Zhang Shun, Chen Qingzhi risked his life!  Abandoned everything!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Chen Qing struck Zhang Shun into the sea with one blow of his axe.  The next second, he rushed straight down.

    As long as he can kill Zhang Shun, he will dare to fight through any mountains of swords and seas of fire!

    "Ahem."

    Zhang Shun spit out a mouthful of blood.

    He had suffered internal injuries from the continuous heavy blows.

    But now after entering the water, his injuries are recovering quickly, and his strength has also been enhanced.

    With the bonus of the talent ¡®Langli Baitiao¡¯, Zhang Shun¡¯s strength is directly doubled!

    ¡°Finally took the bait!¡±

    Zhang Shun sneered, and the next second, he appeared in front of Chen Qingzhi.

    The broken knife in his hand had already stabbed into the opponent's chest.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sound is very dull.

    Although Chen Qingzhi has strong defense.  But the powerful force still shocked the corners of his mouth to bleed.

    In the water, Zhang Shun is the well-deserved king!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 671 Victory

    "Go to hell!"

    Chen Qingzhi roared angrily, and the surrounding seawater was shaken away by his huge momentum.

    The fish swimming nearby turned into blood foam before they could escape far.

    Even in the water, ghosts and gods are still ghosts and gods.

    "Boom!"

    There was another shock.

    The two exchanged blows quickly and immediately separated.

    Only this time, a long knife mark appeared on Chen Qingzhi¡¯s right arm.

    After he fell into madness mode, Zhang Shun found a chance again.

    "die!"

    Chen Qingzhi was not convinced.

    "Obviously, he is stronger than Zhang Shun.  But why now, Zhang Shun is really like a swimming fish, and he can't catch it no matter how hard he catches it.

    Every time a Zhang Shun is hacked to death, thousands of Zhang Shun will appear around him.

    "Get on the road!"

    Zhang Shun has completely taken advantage at this time.

    Since this Chen Qingzhi is so stupid that he doesn¡¯t understand the advantages of the venue, then he won¡¯t be polite.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two met again.

    In the water, the giant ax in Chen Qingzhi's hand seemed to be so powerful that it was difficult for him to swing it.

    Zhang Shun sold a flaw.

    He deliberately exposed himself to the axe.

    When Chen Qingzhi saw the giant ax in his hand appearing above Zhang Shun's head, he felt extremely excited.

    Finally, this hateful person can be killed!

    For a moment, he even felt like his eyes were filled with tears.

    "It's just that Zhang Shun's head seems to be much harder than he thought.  When the sharp ax blade struck it, it didn't even hurt Zhang Shun's hair.

    An invisible force blocked his axe.

    "Go to hell!"

    Chen Qingzhi was furious, and his anger consumed his reason.

    But no matter how hard he tried, Zhang Shun's head was like gold and iron, indestructible!

    ¡°That¡¯s all you have the strength to do?¡±

    Zhang Shun stood still and let the giant ax hit his head.

    But so what?

    Since he dares to stand here, he is absolutely sure.  After all, the war has started so far, and even Chen Qingzhi, who has the strength of the ghost and god realm, is already at the end of his strength.

    Although the strongest ones possess great power.  But the energy they expend in fighting is also the same.

    People are not machines after all.  No matter how long they last, there will still be a moment of exhaustion.

    And Zhang Shun seized this opportunity.

    He used seawater to form an invisible water curtain, blocking the ax for him.

    "die!"

    This time, he also showed his murderous intention without any concealment.

    ¡®Click!  ¡¯

    The broken knife in his hand stabbed straight into Chen Qingzhi's body.  Immediately afterwards, he slapped again with all his strength!

    Bang!

    This time, Chen Qingzhi was knocked out of the sea directly by him.

    The huge explosion shook hundreds of feet of waves.

    "Third brother!"

    In the cage, Liu Xiu looked at Chen Qingzhi flying upside down with a look of horror on his face.

    Chen Qingzhi also lost.  This means that his last bit of hope is gone.

    "You still don't accept your fate?"

    Sister-in-law Zheng¡¯s expression was cold.  At this moment, she was completely in control of the situation.

    Liu Xiu was trapped, Xiao He lost his combat effectiveness, and Chen Qingzhi lost his combat effectiveness.  Now, if paired with a Shi Dakai, it would be really perfect.

    "The coach is dead! Still not surrendering?"

    At this time, Zhang Shun threw Chen Qingzhi¡¯s body over.

    In this battle, I didn¡¯t expect that he would have the last laugh!

    For those white-robed soldiers, since the commander has been captured, there is no need for Zhang Shun to kill them all.

    War is never about killing.

    "The general is dead! The general is dead!"

    "Ah? The general is dead!"

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    "You can't run away, surrender!"

    "I won't run away, I surrender, don't kill me!"

    The news of Chen Qingzhi¡¯s death in battle became the last straw for these white-robed soldiers.? 

    Originally, even though some soldiers in the White Robe Army had begun to flee, there was still a small number of soldiers who chose to die.

    But now, whether they are the strong men who chose to die or the deserters who turned around and ran away, most of them have given up.

    With the general dead, their battle has no meaning.

    And facing the pursuit of the Tianlong Army soldiers, where can these deserters go?

    After all, this little Ryukyu is only so big.

    "Hehe! Hehe!"

    Seeing such a desperate scene, Liu Xiu suddenly smiled.

    It¡¯s just that when he laughed, he couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.

    Maybe he¡¯s crying for Chen Qingzhi, or maybe he¡¯s grieving for himself.

    The hegemony of the Eastern Han Dynasty was really over before it even began.

    "Let's capture him without any effort!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng shook her head.  Facing the miserable Liu Xiu, she actually didn't have much trouble in her heart.

    That¡¯s what war is like.

    As a loser, Liu Xiu is naturally qualified to show the attitude of a loser.

    "Just captured?"

    At this time, Liu Xiu suddenly raised his head and looked over.  His face was still full of smile.  But this smile is really uglier than crying.

    "Dream!"

    The next second, he drew the dagger directly from his waist.

    "Second and third brothers, I'm here to accompany you!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a sharp dagger pierced his heart directly.

    From beginning to end, he, Liu Xiu, was the emperor.

    Therefore, until death, he cannot be a prisoner, nor can he die at the hands of others!

    "Ah?"

    Zheng Yisao sneered and shook her head.

    Is it tragic?  No, no, no, it's not tragic at all.

    A corpse, just a dead person.  In her heart, Liu Xiu's death was not as good as the death of the white robe soldiers in battle.

    The death of hundreds of thousands of white-robed soldiers is tragic.

    Especially after learning the news of Chen Qingzhi¡¯s death, some soldiers and bodyguards finally died and buried him.

    And this Liu Xiu was a loner from beginning to end.

    For his own safety, he did not go near the battlefield.  In fact, if he is fearless, his innate skills can cause a lot of trouble to the soldiers of the Tianlong Army.

    After all, even a first-class strong man is still weak in the face of the mighty power of heaven and earth!

    "Brother!"

    At this time, a sad voice came from the horizon.

    It¡¯s Shi Dakai, he¡¯s back.

    "Brother!"

    He rushed over, picked up Liu Xiu¡¯s body, and cried miserably.  No matter how hard he tried, he was still a step too slow.

    In an instant, a huge feeling of guilt came over him.

    If he could have come here a minute earlier, the elder brother would not have died!

    "This is not bad."

    Zheng Yisao was like an outsider at this moment, quietly looking at the extremely miserable Shi Dakai.  From time to time, she would nod and comment.

    In terms of demeanor, appearance, and strength, Shi Dakai is really the best choice.

    In him, Sister-in-law Zheng saw the same temperament as Xie Xuan.

    Confucian general!

    "Well, just in time, everyone is here!"

    Zhang Shun also nodded with great satisfaction.

    Now that Shi Dakai appears, there will be no more variables or regrets in this battle.  He completed the task assigned to him by Cheng Mu and annihilated Liu Xiu!

    "It's a pity for the people around me."

    At this time, Mr. Qi, who came after him, couldn't help but speak.

    After all, the fighting power between Zhang Shun and Chen Qingzhi was too great.  Hundreds of miles in radius had now turned into a dead zone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many innocent people died tragically in the aftermath of the battle between the two.

    This is not to say that Mr. Qi is the Holy Mother.

    It¡¯s because, now that Liu Xiu has been executed, it means that this little Liuqiu is now the territory of the Apocalypse Empire.

    The people of Xiaoliuqiu also became the people of the Apocalypse Empire.

    "It's inevitable."

    Zhang Shun nodded.

    There is no way, this is inevitable.  As long as the strongest man's battle is not far away from the ground, the entire earth will be affected.

    ¡°And this battlefield was not chosen by him, but by Liu Xiu himself.

    "Well, in general, I still have to congratulate General Zhang!"

    Mr. Qi took back his emotion.

    Now that Zhang Shun has entered the ghost realm, he has officially become his fellow Taoist.

    Although the journey to ghost immortality is full of difficulties, it is also one of the great avenues after all!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It was Liu Xiu¡¯s choice.

    "Well, in general, I still have to congratulate General Zhang!"

    Mr. Qi took back his emotion.

    Now that Zhang Shun has entered the ghost realm, he has officially become his fellow Taoist.

    Although the journey to ghost immortality is full of difficulties, it is also one of the great avenues after all!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 672 Guo Jia¡¯s speculation

    "There's no need to be polite, Mr. Qi."

    Zhang Shun is in a good mood at the moment.  Although he has not entered the divine realm, the ghost path is his best destination.

    In terms of qualifications, he is the old man who has been with Cheng Mu from the beginning.

    But in terms of strength, Zhang Shun¡¯s strength was not outstanding from the beginning.

    Can¡¯t compare to Zhuge Liang, Zhao Yun, Hua Mulan, and Guan Hai.

    Only when he was on the water could he find confidence in his own strength.

    However, now that she has become a ghost fairy, she can barely keep up with Cheng Mu's development pace and has not been abandoned by this era.

    "Old Qi!"

    At this time, Zheng Yisao flew over.

    Not only Zhang Shun¡¯s strength has improved, but Zheng Yisao¡¯s strength has also been steadily improving.

    The early stage of the back realm of Shenmen.

    Presumably, she will be able to enter a new realm soon.

    Only by stepping into the altar can we have a real say in this world!

    "Congratulations, fellow Taoist."

    Mr. Qi congratulated Mrs. Zheng again.

    In one expedition, Zheng Yisao was able to step from the middle realm of Shenmen to the back realm of Shenmen, which was considered a worthwhile trip.

    Although there is not even one out of ten Kyushu soldiers.  But in terms of her military exploits in defeating Liu Xiu, she can be considered as atonement for her sins.

    It is indeed a pity for these Kyushu soldiers, but the current Apocalypse Empire actually has sufficient soldier resources.

    A million troops?  Recruitment can be completed in just a few days.

    "Thank you, fellow Taoist."

    Sister-in-law Zheng is actually very grateful.

    Although she controlled the battle situation.  But now that Mr. Qi has come over, that is also his intention.  And judging from Shi Dakai's current chaotic aura, the two of them had experienced a big battle.

    But she didn¡¯t know why the two came together again, and she didn¡¯t need to ask.

    Since Mr. Qi did this, he naturally had deep meaning in it.

    "By the way, where is General Li?"

    At this time, Zhang Shun asked curiously.  Now that Mr. Qi has arrived, the battle on Li Cunxiao's side must be over, right?

    "It's all under control."

    Mr. Qi nodded.

    Although the Flying Tiger Army also suffered heavy casualties in this battle.  But the benefits gained from the war far outweighed these casualties.

    In that battle, the Flying Tiger Army lost 100,000 soldiers, but it was able to annihilate nearly 300,000 of the Yi Wang Army's enemy troops.

    This battle loss is already 1:3.

    You must know that although the soldiers of the Flying Tiger Army are powerful.  But Shi Dakai's Wing King Army was not weak at all.

    If not for the fact that most of the Flying Tiger Army officers and men were eventually promoted to overlords, the casualties might have been even greater.

    And Qi Jiguang¡¯s Qi Jiajun suffered really heavy casualties.

    Nearly 400,000 Qi soldiers died in the battle out of one million Qi soldiers.  But again, they replaced more than 200,000 Yiwang troops.

    This is the real strength gap.

    At the beginning, the Qi Army relied on the Yuanyang Formation and caused great casualties to the King Yi Army.

    But with the unblocking of Shi Dakai's strength, this situation was reversed in an instant.

    When the soldiers of the Yi Wang Army, whose strength is comparable to that of an overlord, face the Qi Family Army, which only has the strength of an ace, it will naturally be a one-sided crushing.

    Therefore, the 400,000 Qi family troops replaced more than 200,000 Yi Wang troops, which cannot be regarded as a disastrous defeat.

    It¡¯s just that Qi Jiguang¡¯s serious injury means that this legion will probably not be able to recover for a long time!

    And now the remaining nearly 900,000 Flying Tiger Army soldiers are waiting for Cheng Mu's instructions in Fujian Province of the Ming Empire.

    As for Zhang Shun¡¯s side.

    Although the 110,000 Tianlong Army soldiers caused great casualties to the White Robe Army.

    But they were not unscathed.

    With nearly 10,000 casualties, this is already the minimum cost of casualties.

    Being able to kill more than half of the white-robed army at the cost of 10,000 people.  This battle is already a great victory.

    If it¡¯s a one-on-one fight, a top-notch warrior can kill dozens or even hundreds of inferior enemies.  However, this is a battlefield, and personal strength is suppressed to the greatest extent.

    When you encounter enemies who are not afraid of death and rush forward in groups of three or five.  Even the soldiers of the Tianlong Army who possess first-class strength must be careful to avoid being dragged into the water.

    First-class, after all, is not invincible, after all, it is still flesh and blood!

    If you can defeat one against five or one against ten, it is actually a great victory!

    ???'s army can directly attack Nanjing, the capital of the Ming Empire!

    "Your Majesty, news has come back from the Song Empire."

    At this time, Guo Jia reported again: "Our army has successfully entered the Song Empire."

    "But they seem to be in a little trouble."

    After nearly ten days of march,

    The Shenwu Army led by Li Jing and the Qingzhou Army led by Wei Xiaobao arrived in the Song Empire.

    But as soon as they arrived, they were blocked by a large army.

    Yang Ye!  Yang Wudi!

    At the beginning, Yang Ye had been resisting the Liao Kingdom in the north of the Song Empire.  But with the alliance of Song, Liao and Xixia, he lost his role.

    In addition, on the frontal battlefield in the south, Yue Fei was invincible.

    Naturally, in the first battle between the Tang and Song Dynasties, Yang Ye did not participate in the battle.

    But now, when he learned that Li Jing led an army to appear here, he immediately led his army to kill him.

    The famous Yang family general must shine again in this era!

    "kill!"

    Li Jing didn¡¯t know Yang Ye, so he naturally didn¡¯t pay much attention to the strength of this Yang family army.

    However, the battle situation that followed shocked him.

    Under the leadership of Yang Ye, the Yang family army was inextricably killed by his Shenwu army.

    You must know that although this Shenwu Army was reorganized later, the elites from the sixteen armies of the Tang Empire were selected.

    His strength is also a terrifying ace-level soldier.

    But now, when did the Song Empire have such a powerful army again?

    So in the end, Li Jing had no choice but to withdraw his troops.

    If we continue fighting like this, our entire army will be wiped out before we even get deep into the Song Empire.  Moreover, Wei Xiaobao led the army behind him. He couldn't let Li Jing fight to the death and let the Qingzhou Army of the Apocalypse Empire reap the benefits, right?

    As the commander-in-chief of an army, in fact, everyone is a human being.

    "Has the Yang family general also appeared?"

    After Cheng Mu learned the news, he couldn't help but sigh.

    Although the Song Dynasty was shown to be very weak in history, it had quite a few famous generals!

    When the famous generals from the Northern Song Dynasty and the Southern Song Dynasty came together, the Song Empire was not weak at all.

    It¡¯s just that many times, people are only well-known to Yue Fei, Yang Jiajiang, Lu Xiufu, Xin Qiji and other people whose names have been passed down through the ages.

    In addition, Bao Zheng, Song Ci, Wang Anshi, Ouyang Xiu and others are even more famous.  Naturally, the generals of the Song Empire became increasingly less famous.

    "Your Majesty."

    At this time, Guo Jia couldn't help but report: "Maybe the Tang Empire will ask us to send more troops!"

    A few large armies just want to conquer the Song Empire?  Or a four-front battle?

    After getting the news, Guo Jia decided that this was impossible.

    At this moment, in his study, there is detailed information about the Tang, Song, Liao and Xixia kingdoms.  Guo Jia also made a simple guess about the comparison of their strengths.

    Generally speaking, Li Shimin wanted to destroy three countries in one blow.

    It¡¯s really a fool¡¯s dream!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 673 Zheng Zhilong is very angry

    "Just wait."

    Cheng Mu nodded in agreement.

    At present, the main force fighting in the Song Empire is still the Tang army. On my side, it is just soy sauce.

    Whether Datang's army wins or loses actually has little to do with him.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Remaining still, a single blow be fatal.

    This is what Cheng Mu wants to do.

    And he can just take advantage of the period when various countries are at war to vigorously develop the strength of the Apocalypse Empire.

    Rare peace, this is the best opportunity for development.

    "Give me your order."

    Then, Cheng Mu issued another order: "Send Gu Gu to Xiaoliuqiu and meet Wang Fugui on the way!"

    At present, what he is paying attention to is Xiao He, a talented person who governs the world.

    Now that Xiao He is seriously injured, he is worried that Xiao He will not be able to return home.  Naturally, please ask Gu Gu to come out and heal Xiao He halfway.

    This is the safest choice.

    For Xiao He, Cheng Mu also tried his best.

    You must know that if Xiao He can be recruited under his command, the strength of the Apocalypse Empire will be greatly improved.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Zhuge Liang, Guan Zhong, Xiao He.

    There are three talented people who govern the world, so now Cheng Mu needs to expand another province so that Xiao He can display his talents.

    But whether it is Mingzhou Province or Songzhou Province still needs to be carefully considered.

    Now, whether it is the Song Empire or the Ming Empire, they have not yet reached the desperate situation of destruction.

    With the support of the army led by Zhu Di, Huo Qubing and others did not take much advantage.

    As for the Song Empire.

    Just as Guo Jia thought, Li Shimin might really ask him to send reinforcements.

    Everything really needs to be clear before the war situation becomes clear.

    Ming Empire, Xiaoliuqiu.

    Shi Dakai just sat beside Liu Xiu's body all night.

    Last night, when Zhang Shun ordered Wang Fugui to escort the injured Xiao He back, he did not respond.

    If Mr. Qi, Sister-in-law Zheng and others were not keeping an eye on his vitality, everyone would have thought he was dead.

    "about there."

    Zheng Yisao turned her eyes to Mr. Qi and asked what he meant.

    "Um."

    Mr. Qi nodded.

    It¡¯s almost the same.

    ¡° Being able to give Shi Da one night to grieve is a sign that I have done my utmost to be kind and righteous.

    The purpose of their stay here.  One is to prevent Shi Dakai from committing suicide. After all, it is his two brothers who are dead now.  They may have made a promise to die in the same year, month and day during their sworn vows.

    Second, naturally, it is to prevent Shi Dakai from escaping or going berserk.

    People in infinite sorrow may do some irrational things.

    "After all, Shi Dakai is a strong man in the ghost and god realm. If he wants to run away, even Mr. Qi can't stop him.  If he wanted to take revenge, it would cause great harm to the Tianlong Army.

    Naturally, it is safest to keep an eye on him at all times.

    ¡°Anyway, for now, Shi Dakai is already a fish in the net.  It was impossible to flutter or escape.

    "General Shi."

    Mr. Qi walked over and said softly: "The deceased is gone. Please bear with me and accept the change."

    His purpose of leaving a chance for Shi Dakai to come was not to make Shi Dakai lose his mind while holding a corpse.

    The two have played against each other before, so he admires this young man very much.

    In addition, Yu Qian previously revealed his intention to recruit Shi Dakai.  Of course, Mr. Qi won't be polite.

    Open Shida to the Ming Empire?  No, no, no, this is making it more difficult for yourself!

    There will eventually be a battle between the Apocalypse Empire and the Ming Empire on our side!  To weaken the enemy is to strengthen yourself.  Now that Shi Dakai has joined him, he will get double the benefits.

    Hearing the sound, Shi Dakai finally reacted. He raised his head and glanced at Mr. Qi.

    But at this moment, Mr. Qi saw that this man with unparalleled grace was already haggard.

    Where is the domineering and sharpness that once punched the sky?

    "General Shi, do you still remember what I said to you when I came here?"

    He couldn¡¯t bear to persuade again: ¡°This little Ryukyu is too small. Our responsibility is to the people all over the world!¡±

    When crossing the strait, Mr. Qi caught up with Shi Dakai and said something.

    &I don¡¯t know how many ships there are.

    The Zheng family pirate kingdom.

    Its scale is several times larger than Zheng Yisao¡¯s pirate kingdom.

    "Liu Xiu, is he actually dead?"

    Zheng Zhilong¡¯s injuries have mostly recovered.  At this moment, he was filled with astonishment.

    You must know that when Liu Xiu sent people to seek cooperation with him, he did not refuse directly.

    Why?  Naturally, he was afraid of Liu Xiu's strength.

    Xiao He, Shi Dakai, Chen Qingzhi.

    The power of the three powerful men in the ghost and god realm forced Zheng Zhilong to carefully consider Liu Xiu's proposal.

    But in the end, he didn¡¯t expect that Liu Xiu would have been defeated before he thought it through.

    "Your Majesty, yes."

    A subordinate reported: "The one who defeated Liu Xiu was Zheng Yisao who fought with us that day!"

    "Sister-in-law Zheng, we are all pirates, so we have long been familiar with her.

    "What surprised them was, how powerful is Zheng Yisao?"  He was actually able to defeat Liu Xiu, who had three ghosts and gods in his hands.

    "Oh? Is that bitch not dead yet?"

    As soon as Zheng Zhilong heard the name Zheng Yisao, he was filled with anger.

    The hatred of killing a son is irreconcilable!

    "No, I heard there was a breakthrough."

    This is not good news.

    "I will kill her!"

    Zheng Zhilong rubbed his fists.  Zheng Yisao broke through, and Zheng Zhilong did not lag behind!

    The battle between Shuangzheng and Zheng is not over yet.

    "Who is the other army? Have you found out?"

    At this time, Zheng Zhilong asked again.

    Because he knew that with the strength of Zheng Yisao alone, it was impossible to defeat Liu Xiu's three ghosts and one million troops.

    ¡° Then Sister-in-law Zheng must have hired help.

    "My subordinates have investigated. It's the Tianlong Army of the Apocalypse Empire!"

    "I heard that this army defeated Chen Qingzhi's army of one million with a strength of 100,000!"

    The subordinates worked conscientiously and told all the information they found.

    It¡¯s just that the strength of the Tianlong Army made him a little scared.

    "The Apocalypse Empire?"

    Zheng Zhilong pondered for a while, and then immediately ordered: "Send our most elite spies and ask them to go to the Apocalypse Empire."

    "I want to take a closer look at where this Apocalypse Empire comes from!"

    From beginning to end, he had never heard of the Apocalypse Empire.

    Although my own Zheng family pirates did not truly establish a country, their status is no different from that of the emperors of those empires, okay?

    Even the Ming Empire had to treat itself with courtesy.  Why do you, the Apocalypse Empire, come to shit on me?

    Zheng Zhilong is very angry.

    "Follow your orders."

    The subordinates took the order and hurriedly arranged manpower.

    After his subordinates left, Zheng Zhilong took a few steps back and forth in a irritable mood.

    "No, no, we have to find a way."

    He scratched his bald forehead and immediately made a decision.

    "Here, send a message to Zhu Di."

    "Tell him that as long as he is willing to send troops to kill Zheng Yisao, then I, Zheng Zhilong, will accept his canonization!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 674: Calm Zhu Di

    Ming Empire.  Henan, Kaifeng Prefecture.

    At this moment, Kaifeng City is devastated, and it seems that it has just experienced a war.

    There were soldiers everywhere carrying the bodies, and the wails of the wounded could still be heard all around.

    On the city tower, Zhu Di looked at the collapsed Han banner with a serious expression.

    They won this battle.

    ?? This Kaifeng Mansion returned to the hands of the Ming Dynasty again six months after it separated from the Ming Empire.

    Now the enemy has retreated to Taiyuan Prefecture.

    This also means that the crisis in Yingtian Mansion has been resolved.

    Yingtianfu, Nanjing.

    Shuntianfu, Beijing.

    It¡¯s just that the Shuntian Mansion at this moment is still in the hands of the big man.  If Zhu Di wants to regain Shuntian, he will have to go through several battles.

    "Your Majesty, what good news!"

    At this time, Wu Sangui hurried over, his face full of joy.

    Forty-year-old Wu Sangui is now in his prime.  A dark red armor was draped on his body, and he looked heroic.

    "oh?"

    Seeing Wu Sangui coming to announce the good news, Zhu Di's heavy brows finally relaxed a little.

    The Ming Dynasty needs a steady stream of good news to regain its vitality.

    "Your Majesty."

    Wu Sangui knelt down on one knee and reported: "There is news from Fujian that the land of Fujian has been stabilized."

    "Moreover, the Tianlong Army of the Apocalypse Empire has already recovered Xiaoliuqiu."

    "Liu Xiu killed himself!"

    For the Ming Empire, this is earth-shattering good news.

    This news was originally going to be delivered by Jin Yiwei.  But when Wu Sangui met the Jin Yiwei who was delivering the message on the way, he couldn't wait to report to Zhu Di in person.

    The rebels in the south have been eliminated, and most of the crisis in the Ming Dynasty has been resolved!

    "Hahaha! Okay!"

    After receiving this exciting news, Zhu Di couldn't help but laugh heartily at this moment.

    Liu Xiu¡¯s death means that his rear has been stabilized.

    He can free his hands and deal with the Han Empire in the north wholeheartedly!

    In this battle, he not only wants to drive the Han enemies out of the country, but also wants to take revenge!

    The feud between the Ming Dynasty and the Han Dynasty will never end!

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty."

    Wu Sangui congratulated him at the right time.

    Not only is he a famous general, he is also extremely proficient in the world of people in the court.

    So when Zhu Di went to war in person, Wu Sangui became Zhu Di's confidant and a celebrity!

    "in this way!"

    After Zhu Di stopped laughing, he ordered again: "Send an order to the Lord of the Apocalypse Empire and ask him to send troops to conspire with the Han Kingdom!"

    Now that the two countries are allies.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Were the two countries to unite their efforts to conquer the Han Empire, it would certainly have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort.

    In fact, the main reason is that the Ming Dynasty does not have that many soldiers to fight.

    After experiencing the war in the north and the rebellion in the south, the elites of the Ming Dynasty suffered heavy losses.  Just in the battle to capture Kaifeng City just now, hundreds of thousands of soldiers were killed.

    In addition, the country still needs stability, so Zhu Di naturally cannot send too many troops.

    Although they are allies with the Apocalypse Empire.

    But from beginning to end, he and Zhu Di were always on guard against the Apocalypse Empire.

    Only through joint operations can he feel the strength of the Apocalypse Empire more intuitively.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Wu Sangui took the order.

    Since he is here, let¡¯s take the place of the attendant and deliver an order.

    "Your Majesty."

    At this time, after seeing Wu Sangui leaving, a figure came forward.

    It¡¯s Jie Jin.

    He also heard the good news reported by Wu Sangui just now.  For this reason, he was filled with worries.

    "Your Majesty, the most urgent task is to allow the army of the Apocalypse Empire to withdraw from the territory of the Ming Dynasty!"

    "Especially Xiaoliuqiu, that is my Ming Dynasty's land!"

    It is different from what military commanders like Wu Sangui think.

    After Jie Jin heard the news that Liu Xiu committed suicide, what he thought about most was Xiao Liuqiu.

    Although the Han Kingdom in the north is hateful.  But the Apocalypse Empire in the south is definitely not a good one.

    Just talking about the fact that the Apocalypse Empire still refused to let Zheng He return even after the two countries had formed an alliance, he Jie Jin believed that the Apocalypse Empire was a wolf's ambition.

    ? ??Jin gentry need not worry.  "

    Zhu Di nodded in agreement.  He said: "Since we are allies, the Apocalypse Empire will naturally not invade my Ming Dynasty's land."

    "If they want to break the covenant."

    "Then the whole world will soon know that the Apocalypse Empire is a country of faithlessness and righteousness!"

    On this continent, eight empires stand.

    Even now the national war has been going on for more than a year.  However, the strategies of various countries are nothing more than making friends at a distance and attacking at a close distance, and uniting horizontally and vertically.

    If everyone in the world believes that the Apocalypse Empire is unfaithful, then no country will be in alliance with it in the future.

    Even, they will join forces to attack!

    And Zhu Di¡¯s envoy is already on his way to the Tang Empire.

    If he can form an alliance with the Tang Empire again, then Zhu Di will no longer worry about whether the Apocalypse Empire behind him will stab him.

    "It should be so."

    Xie Jin agrees a little.

    But at this moment, he was still worried.

    "Then why haven't they withdraw their troops?"

    This is what he wants to think about.

    Once Xiaoliuqiu falls into the hands of the Apocalypse Empire.  Then your own Ming Dynasty will be completely exposed to the opponent's military front.

    "There is no way they can invade my Ming Dynasty's territory!"

    Zhu Di made a promise.

    Whether it is the land of Fujian or Xiaoliuqiu, this is the territory of the Ming Dynasty and no one is allowed to invade it.

    If the Apocalypse Empire really refuses to leave, then Zhu Di doesn¡¯t mind tearing up the alliance with his own hands!

    No matter what we do, the Ming Empire has the moral upper hand.

    so.

    It is different from the worried Xie Jin.  As the emperor, Zhu Di was naturally much calmer.

    But at this moment, another Jin Yiwei came to report.

    "Your Majesty, this is news from the sea."

    The Jin Yiwei presented the letter paper respectfully.

    "Oh? Zheng Zhilong?"

    After seeing the content of the letter, Zhu Di suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    Let yourself send troops to Xiaoliuqiu?

    He smiled and shook his head.  Then, ignore it.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is my own Xiaoliuqiu, why should I send troops to recover it in vain?

    Now that the Apocalypse Empire has not shown its attitude and said that it will not withdraw its troops or return them, it is too early to send troops now!

    If it really comes to that moment, then let¡¯s talk about it at that moment.

    The current focus of the Ming Dynasty is still the Han Empire in the north.  Rationally speaking, Zhu Di will no longer rashly make enemies for himself.

    It is one thing for the other party to invade, but it is another thing to take the initiative to attack.

    "This dirty pirate!"

    Xie Jin took the letter and looked at it carefully and immediately looked angry.

    What qualifications do mere pirates have to negotiate terms with the Ming Dynasty?

    In his mind, pirates are also thieves.

    "Okay, Jin Gentry doesn't need to be angry."

    Zhu Di was much calmer.

    He just threw away the letter and did not say that he completely rejected Zheng Zhilong¡¯s proposal.

    Everything, that¡¯s because the time has not come yet.

    "Give me my order."

    Then, he issued another order.

    "Take a quick rest and set out for Taiyuan Prefecture in three days!"

    Since he won this battle, he will drive the enemy out of the country in one go.

    By then, what if the Apocalypse Empire really invades Xiaoliuqiu and refuses to return it?

    "Then Zhu Di, it's not too late to turn around and come back!"  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 675: Unruly Zheng Zhilong

    The Apocalypse Empire.

    As wars between countries become more frequent, a steady stream of information about the war situation is pouring into the capital from all directions.

    In the past few days, Guo Jia has personally reported to Cheng Mu every day.

    The war situation between the countries is serious and Cheng Mu needs to make his own decision.

    "Your Majesty, we have captured a prisoner."

    Not long after, Guo Jia reported again: "This person is from the Zheng family pirates!"

    After being dispatched for so long, Zheng Yisao¡¯s loot finally arrived in the capital.

    "Oh? Zheng Zhilong's people?"

    Cheng Mu was a little curious and asked, "Is it possible that this person has a special status?"

    ?????????????????Tianniao has already sent back the news.

    Although there were not even one out of ten soldiers from Kyushu, Zheng Zhilong¡¯s army was also wiped out!  It couldn't be Zheng Zhilong himself who could survive in that situation, right?

    The main thing is that Zheng Yisao did not give any special instructions when she sent Zheng Chenggong back.

    "I heard that he is Zheng Zhilong's son!"

    After all, he was not of the same era, and Guo Jia did not know Zheng Chenggong.  All he knew was just a name.

    "What? He's actually Zheng Zhilong's son?"

    At this moment, Cheng Mu suddenly felt a little joy in his heart.  When he heard the words of Zheng Zhilong's son, what he naturally thought of was Zheng Chenggong!

    In history, Zheng Chenggong is a famous national hero!

    "Um."

    Guo Jia was a little surprised. He didn't quite understand Cheng Mu's joy.

    "Your Majesty, do you know this person?"

    Most of the great talents in his mind are based on his pre-Three Kingdoms era.  Just like Xiao He, Zhang Liang, Xiang Yu, Guan Zhong and others.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it for a long time!¡±

    Cheng Mu nodded, but he didn't say anything like thunder.

    This is actually not consistent with his identity.

    Indeed, Zheng Chenggong is famous and his qualifications must be unparalleled.  But at this time, in the Apocalypse Empire, there were more generals on the same level as Zheng Chenggong that could not be counted on one hand.

    Naturally, Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t need to be too excited.

    This is the icing on the cake.

    "That must be a great talent."

    Guo Jia understood.

    This son of Zheng Zhilong can fall in the eyes of His Majesty, so His Majesty will be happy.

    For a moment, he also had some small expectations in his heart.

    You must know that nowadays, there are actually not many people who can fall in love with Cheng Muyan!

    ??Everyone who enters is a great talent!

    "Haha! You'll know just by looking at it!"

    Cheng Mu first sold it out and waited until he saw Zheng Chenggong in person.

    Not long after.

    Several guards escorted Zheng Chenggong in.

    Along the way, Zheng Chenggong also relied on his amazing perseverance and resilience to recover most of his injuries.

    Although it is not cured yet.

    But at this moment, he is indeed much stronger than at the beginning.

    ??has been promoted from the initial strength of the country to the current half-step ghost.

    The battlefield is like this.

    Either die or live.  And most of those who survive will make progress!

    This is also the reward that people can get after working hard.

    ¡°He is truly a talented person.¡±

    The moment Zheng Chenggong came in, Cheng Mu and Guo Jia both nodded in agreement.

    You can have the strength of a half-step ghost and god in your twenties.  This Zheng Chenggong¡¯s talent is truly terrifying!

    "snort!"

    Facing the naked gazes of Cheng Mu and Guo Jia, Zheng Chenggong was not convinced.

    If his strength hadn¡¯t been blocked, he would have been brave enough!

    "Don't kneel down yet!"

    Seeing the unruly Zheng Chenggong, the escorting soldier kicked him in the leg.

    Not kneeling when you meet the emperor is simply disrespectful!

    "you!"

    Zheng Chenggong was staggered by the huge force of the kick.

    At this time, he was even more angry.  How dare a mere first-class ant treat Zheng Chenggong like this?

    If he had the strength, he would definitely kill him with his backhand!

    ¡°Anyway, I have reached this stage, I don¡¯t need to think about anything, and I don¡¯t need to do anything anymore!

    As the only survivor of that battle, Zheng Chenggong felt that he was not qualified to survive!

    ?Yes, Zheng Chenggong believed that his father Zheng Zhilong had also died in the war.  If he couldn't get revenge, he might as well die heroically!

    The two father and son are in Huangquan, fighting for the world again!

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s untie him!¡±

    Cheng Mu stopped the guard.  If he didn't speak, it looked like they would have to teach Zheng Chenggong a lesson.

    But here, it¡¯s not necessary.

    Although Zheng Chenggong is a prisoner, he is also a guest.

    "I am the Lord of the Apocalypse Empire."

    After Zheng Chenggong was untied and on his feet, Cheng Mu directly revealed his identity.  He asked: "Do you know your current situation?"

    If possible, he would like to recruit Zheng Chenggong under his command.

    The huge Apocalypse Empire only has Zheng Yisao¡¯s Kyushu navy, which is not enough.

    "When the world is unified in the future, not to mention one naval fleet, even ten naval fleets are not that many.

    "So what if you know?"

    Zheng Chenggong raised his head stubbornly and said coldly: "Give me a good time!"

    Since you can¡¯t beat him, you might as well die!

    Revenge?

    He doesn¡¯t even have a chance to escape now, how can he take revenge?  How to avenge?

    Euphemistically perfunctory?

    No, with Zheng Chenggong¡¯s character, he cannot do such an act against his will!

    ¡°And as the emperor, Zheng Chenggong would not look down on Cheng Mu in the slightest.  As an emperor, he would naturally have a way of discerning people's hearts.

    One thing on the surface and another behind the scenes?

    Then I really don¡¯t know when I will be killed on what charges.

    It¡¯s better to die now and still have your own father with you on the road to hell!

    "Haha, you don't have to worry."

    Facing the unruly Zheng Chenggong, Cheng Mu smiled and said: "We are all young people, so don't be so angry!"

    He is in a good mood and is naturally willing to give Zheng Chenggong a chance!

    "snort!"

    Zheng Chenggong still replied with a cold snort.  But at this time, his view of Cheng Mu had slightly changed.

    This emperor is too approachable, right?

    The show of force, coercion and inducement that he imagined at the beginning were actually none of them.

    After a while, he sat down with a confused look on his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, seeing that his injury had not yet recovered, Cheng Mu directly offered him a seat.

    Where is this still the treatment of prisoners?  This is totally VIP treatment, okay?

    "Since you are already here, I will get straight to the point."

    Cheng Mu was not polite and directly stated his purpose.

    "I think you are pretty good and can be made. So there is no need for you to waste your ability on being a pirate. Join my Apocalypse Empire, and you will be a general in command in the future!"

    Indeed, with Zheng Chenggong¡¯s strength, becoming a pirate is a complete waste of talent.

    And in history, when he regained Taiwan and resisted the Qing Dynasty, he did so under the banner of the Ming Dynasty.  Naturally, in this life, Cheng Mu planned to intercept Zheng Chenggong first.

    Again.

    To weaken your enemy is to strengthen yourself.

    And by weakening the enemy and benefiting yourself at the same time, you will be doubled!

    How can you not do this good deed?

    "A general? Haha."

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s words, Zheng Chenggong suddenly sneered: ¡°Your Majesty, do you have any misunderstandings about me, the Zheng family pirate?¡±

    ¡°I, the Zheng family pirate, am the undisputed king of the ocean!¡±

    "A mere general is too stingy!"

    ?According to normal conditions, refer to the models of each empire.  Then Zheng Zhilong is the emperor, and Zheng Chenggong is the prince.

    If he had not been defeated in the war, his future status as Zheng Chenggong would have been the same as that of the emperor.

    In this case, how could he value the identity of a general?

    And when Cheng Mu said this, in his heart, it was a kind of contempt for him!

    "oh?"

    Cheng Mu also smiled, and he only responded with one sentence.

    "Is the territory of your Zheng pirates wider than this continent?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 676: Zhao Yun becomes a half-step ghost

    "What do you mean?"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s words immediately made Zheng Chenggong a little confused.

    The emperor of the Apocalypse Empire sounds too loud, right?

    "It means very simply."

    Cheng Mu's tone was filled with incomparable confidence: "Under our Apocalypse Empire, even if a general is in charge of one side, his power is not weaker than that of the leader of a country!"

    Just like the current governor of Qingzhou Province, Guan Zhong.  Governor of China Province, Zhuge Liang.

    ????????? If you want to calculate it based on their status and the territory they control, then their power is really not weaker than the master of a country!

    "Thishow is this possible!"

    Zheng Chenggong couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Comparable to the power of an emperor?  Doesn't that mean that this general of the Apocalypse Empire is equal to the emperor?

    "Furthermore, it is impossible for this Apocalypse Empire to have such a powerful strength, right?"

    Although he, Zheng Chenggong, didn¡¯t understand Cheng Mu¡¯s Apocalypse Empire.  But in his heart, the Apocalypse Empire should be inferior to the Ming Empire!

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s possible or not, you¡¯ll find out if you wait and see.¡±

    Cheng Mu knew his distrust.

    But every time, he convinced everyone with his absolute strength advantage and factual basis!

    "Humph! It's useless to talk more!"

    Zheng Chenggong was not completely convinced.  Naturally, he wanted to be tougher!

    "I won't kill you!"

    Cheng Mu shook his head.  He also showed his thoughts unabashedly: "In that case, you can be a hostage here!"

    "When the time comes, let your father and son reunite!"

    Considering Zheng Chenggong¡¯s huge contribution to history, Cheng Mu wouldn¡¯t mind raising him for a few more days.

    After Zheng Zhilong is captured, the father and son will be together.  At that time, if Zheng Chenggong still refuses to surrender, it will not be too late to kill him!

    ¡°People are already here anyway, a cooked duck can¡¯t fly away!

    "Youwhat do you mean?"

    However, Cheng Mu¡¯s last words stirred up some waves in Zheng Chenggong¡¯s heart.

    He originally thought that his father was killed in battle.

    "Of course it means literally."

    At this time, Guo Jia said: "If you are willing to submit, you may be able to save your father's life!"

    He could tell that his lord liked Zheng Chenggong very much.

    Therefore, he decided to surrender through words.

    "What? My father is not dead?!"

    In an instant, Zheng Chenggong was excited!

    This is completely the dawn of hope in a desperate situation!

    He originally thought that his father Zheng Zhilong had been killed in battle.  As a son, he failed to fulfill his responsibility to protect his father.

    Naturally, he felt guilty.

    Later, when he found that he had no hope of revenge.

    At that time, all he wanted was to be buried!  If you can't avenge your father, what's the point of living?

    But now, Guo Jia's words gave him hope.

    "Your father's body was not found."

    Guo Jia did not give Zheng Chenggong a definite answer.  But no body was found, which means that Zheng Zhilong is likely to survive.

    After all, he is a strong man in the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Even the weak Zheng Yisao can survive, so Guo Jia has reason to believe that Zheng Zhilong is not dead.

    Even, it will be more powerful than before!

    "Haha! Okay! Haha! Okay!"

    Guo Jia¡¯s words made Zheng Chenggong completely excited.

    So at this moment, he didn¡¯t want to die.

    Since his father is still alive, there is no point in being buried!

    "So, have you changed your mind?"

    Seeing the beaming Zheng Chenggong, Guo Jia asked again expectantly.

    He knew that if he could successfully recruit Zheng Chenggong, he might be able to take Zheng Zhilong under his command!

    ??A famous pirate under the Chinese civilization.

    Zheng Zhilong, Zheng Yisao.

    As long as they all join the Apocalypse Empire, it means that the Apocalypse Empire¡¯s warships can sail to the doorstep of any empire!

    Simply invincible!

    This is also the reason why Cheng Mu has always wanted to recruit Zheng Chenggong.

    "Since my father is here, I will definitely not be able to join your country."

    However, Zheng Chenggong still shook his head and refused.  But his attitude at the moment is much better than before.

    &nbspThe calm Chigui Island has turned into a lonely boat in the waves.

    In order to upgrade, Zhao Yun came here chasing sea beasts.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Beast! Die!"

    Realizing that this sea beast with the strength to control the border was exhausted, Zhao Yun immediately found an opportunity!

    Bang!

    With one Wushuang blow, the sea beast's back was directly stabbed with a hole by the gentian spear.

    "Roar!"

    The intense pain caused the sea beast to roll over.  Its huge tail whipped towards Zhao Yun like a mountain.

    The huge waves caused by the tail are hundreds of meters high!

    "Run! Run!"

    ¡°By the God of Poseidon, please spare our lives!¡±

    "I don't want to die! I don't want to die!"

    In an instant, the entire Red Ghost Island was trembling under the huge waves.

    As for the leader, Chi Gui, his face was even more pale at this moment!

    Once a huge wave hundreds of meters high capsizes, everyone on the island will die!

    "Your Majesty! Help!"

    "Your Majesty! Save us!"

    There are already pirates crying and begging for help.

    For now, Red Ghost is their only hope.

    "me"

    Chi Gui said that he was also panicked.  Although he possesses top-level strength, there is nothing he can do in the face of the huge waves!

    Whether to turn around and run away, whether to die or live depends on fate.  Or rush forward and fight to the death to win a glimmer of life for the island residents?

    He is still doubting.

    But just now.

    "Boom!"

    A figure stood directly in front of the huge wave.  One man and one shot, he forced this huge wave back!

    It¡¯s Zhao Yun.

    The tail of the sea beast did not hurt him at all.

    On the contrary, Zhao Yun turned around at this moment to protect these innocent people.

    "It's the adults who are here, the adults from the country are here!"

    Seeing Zhao Yun repelling the huge wave with one shot, the red ghost below was very excited.

    Immediately afterwards, hundreds of thousands of residents on the entire island fell to their knees in unison, thanking Zhao Yun for saving his life.

    But at this time, Zhao Yun had no time to pay attention to them.

    After blocking the huge wave, he suddenly hit the sea beast's head like a cannonball.

    This time.

    The gentian gun penetrated directly through the head of the sea beast.

    Zhao Yun's whole body flew down from top to bottom, and flew out from the sea beast's jaw in an instant.

    One hit kill!

    Immediately, a warm force enveloped his whole body.  After killing this national-level sea beast, Zhao Yun's strength increased again.

    He finally stepped into the realm of ghosts and gods.

    After everything returned to calm, only then did he have the time to deal with the people on Chigui Island.

    "You guys know me, General?"

    Zhao Yun was a little confused.  He remembered that the power of his Apocalypse Empire hadn't expanded here yet, right?

    "Knowing, knowing, knowing naturally."

    Chi Gui kept nodding: "How could we not know the general of the Shangguo?"

    "We have to thank you, General, for helping us kill this sea beast!"

    Although this was his first time meeting Zhao Yun.  But for someone with such strength, he naturally thought of the general of the country!

    "Um."

    Zhao Yun nodded and flew down: "In that case, I will take advantage of your place to rest."

    Having just been promoted to a half-step ghost god, he needs to calm down, feel it, and polish his strength.

    "What an honor! What an honor!"

    Chi Gui¡¯s smile became even brighter.

    "It is our blessing that the general can rest on our Chigui Island."

    "It just so happens that there is fine wine from the upper country on the island!"

    ¡°Also, the beautiful Chinese girl we just captured!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 677: The Crime of Ying Kingdom

    "Um?"

    Chi Gui¡¯s words about the beauty of the Chinese tribe made Zhao Yun¡¯s mood instantly freeze.

    "My lord, you don't like it?"

    At this time, Chi Gui didn't notice anything unusual. He just thought it was Zhao Yun who didn't like women.

    "If you like Chinese children, my subordinates can find them for you!"

    In his impression, some of the powerful people in the country have special preferences.

    "You! Your sin is unforgivable!"

    Chi Gui¡¯s words completely angered Zhao Yun.

    At this moment, how could Zhao Yun still not know what happened.

    These people actually robbed the Chinese people!

    The sin is unforgivable!

    "My lord! My lord, please spare my life!"

    When the cold spear point was across his throat, Chi Gui also understood something at this moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this lord is not from the country above.

    "If you tell me well, I can still spare your life."

    "If not"

    Zhao Yun did not finish speaking, but the gentian gun in his hand represented his attitude.

    No matter what the origin or background of this red ghost is.  Those who dare to rob the Chinese people are really desperate!

    "I said, I said everything!"

    The red ghost was almost scared to death.  He thought he had escaped from death, but now it seems that he is still deeply trapped in death.

    If you are not careful, you may die without a burial place!

    Immediately, in order to survive, he confessed everything he knew.

    It turns out that this so-called Shangguo is the Yingguo, which is more than a thousand nautical miles away.

    As a member of the East Asian civilization, the Ying Kingdom achieved control over the surrounding islands long before the national war began.

    ?? And the Chigui Island where Chigui is located is just the outermost island under the influence of the Ying Kingdom.

    And all they have to do is pay tribute to Ying every year.  Porcelain, tea, beauties, children, etc. from the Chinese people are all within the scope of tribute items.

    Because Chigui Island belongs to Ying State.

    Naturally, Chigui believed that Zhao Yun came from Ying Kingdom based on his preconceptions.

    "This country of Ying is seeking death!"

    After listening to Chi Gui¡¯s story, Zhao Yun¡¯s veins were already popping out.

    To him, what is the difference between Ying and foreigners?

    In the district, he dared to force the Huaxia women. Is it really deceiving herself?

    At this moment, under the Chinese civilization, although the empires are in civil war.

    But even if it is a civil war, the Chinese people are not something that mere outsiders can touch.

    You must know that in his previous life, the Three Kingdoms era was so chaotic and dark.  But even so, the foreigners around him still didn't dare to feel any disrespect.

    And now, Ying Guo¡¯s behavior has completely touched Zhao Yun¡¯s objections!

    "Sir, we are all forced! Please spare our lives, sir!"

    Feeling the cold killing intent in Zhao Yun, Chi Gui kowtowed again and begged for mercy.

    At this moment, he had completely fallen into the ice cave.

    "How many Chinese people have you kidnapped?"

    Zhao Yun did not answer, but asked coldly.

    Judging from the current situation, this red ghost is a habitual offender!

    "this"

    Facing Zhao Yun¡¯s questioning, Chi Gui was horrified.  How dare he answer truthfully?  He doesn't dare!

    "snort!"

    Looking at the frightened Chi Gui, Zhao Yun already understood.

    He didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but walked directly towards the island.

    "You will know how many Chinese people this red ghost has robbed!"

    It was also at this moment that the pale-faced Chi Gui collapsed on the ground.  He knew that he was dead!

    On the island, there is a huge fence cage.

    Hundreds of Chinese women huddled together, in extremely miserable condition.  When they saw Zhao Yun approaching, they all had frightened expressions on their faces.

    There is even a mother holding a child in her arms, protecting her child tightly at this moment.

    not far away.

    Dozens of unrecognizable corpses are being eaten by flies and wild dogs.

    "You, your sin is unforgivable!"

    Seeing such a scene, Zhao Yun was completely angry.

    The people of the Huaxia tribe in the dignitaries are actually treated with such an inhuman treatment here.

    His life is even worse than that of pigs and dogsHome!  "

    Zhao Yun nodded.  Looking at his compatriots who were crying with joy, another anger arose in his heart.

    This hatred!  Must repay!

    He did not delay and found a large ship.

    After transporting hundreds of people to the ship, he immediately used his own power to push the ship home!

    ?¡­

    Apocalypse Empire, Royal Palace!

    "It's really too much!"

    The news of the Ying Kingdom¡¯s plundering of its Chinese compatriots has been conveyed back in advance by Tianniao.

    At this moment, everyone in the palace is filled with righteous indignation.

    Guan Hai directly asked for battle: "Your Majesty, I sincerely request you to send troops to rescue my compatriots in China!"

    The letter sent back from Zhao Yun made it very clear.  This situation on Akao Island is not unique.

    Those pirates affiliated with the Ying Kingdom have been plundering the Chinese people under the orders of the Ying Kingdom all year round.

    "Your Majesty, the general is willing to lead the troops to go on an expedition!"

    At this moment, Zhang Wanlong also stood up.

    He didn¡¯t run far, so he rushed back as soon as he got the news about Cheng Mu.

    He was also angry.

    "The general also requests to join the battle!"

    Huang Zhong, Ye Xuan, Chen Mingxu and other generals agreed.

    A mere foreigner actually reaches out to China and deserves to be punished!

    "Hoo~"

    Facing the indignant generals, Cheng Mu calmed down.

    Although he is also angry.

    But from his point of view, anger cannot solve the problem.

    I saw him asking: "How is the war in Ying?"

    If you want to fight against Ying, you must be fully prepared.

    "Your Majesty."

    Zhuge Liang replied: "The Tokugawa family of the Ying Kingdom has taken an absolute advantage and controls most of the land of the Ying Kingdom."

    "With the support of the Kamakura family and Nair Haruko, the imperial family of Ying Kingdom has shrunk into a corner!"

    After the national war started, the country of Ying instantly fell into a melee.

    The country of Ying, which was originally ruled by the royal family, was usurped by the Tokugawa family.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Kamakura family and Nair Haruko joining forces to keep warm, the Yingguo royal family would have perished at this moment.

    "So, the final winner of the Ying Kingdom may be the Tokugawa family?"

    Cheng Mu understood.  At present, it is indeed an excellent time to go to Yingguo.

    but.

    The battle front of the Apocalypse Empire is really too wide.

    At present, it is too early to attack Yingguo across thousands of kilometers of sea!

    "maybe."

    Zhuge Liang explained: "Your Majesty, what the Ying Kingdom has to face now is not only civil strife, but also the invasion of Goguryeo."

    Under the East Asian civilization, Ying is not the only country.

    "So, they are still united?"

    Cheng Mu understood.

    He had received the news a long time ago.

    Countries such as Goguryeo, Annan, Luzon, and Java may want to unite.

    Unexpectedly, it was actually implemented.

    It¡¯s true.

    Historically, these countries were deeply invaded by Japan at a certain historical period.

    And now, everything has to be returned!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 678 Thin willow versus red scarf

    In the end, Cheng Mu made a decision.

    Those Chinese women who were kidnapped must be rescued.  But the time has not yet come for the war against Ying.

    The current core of the Apocalypse Empire¡¯s war is on Zheng Zhilong¡¯s side.

    Only by taking Zheng Zhilong¡¯s territory under its control can the Apocalypse Empire have the strength to fight across seas and civilizations.

    Therefore, he handed over the task of rescuing the Chinese compatriots to Zheng Xiao.

    In such a huge Kingdom of Goddess, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem in cleaning up the pirates in Ying Kingdom.

    "Weak minister, obey the order!"

    After getting Cheng Mu¡¯s order, Zheng Xiao immediately arranged manpower.  In front of the Apocalypse Empire, she still calls herself a minister.

    ?¡­

    Ming Empire, Shanxi, Shunde Prefecture.

    The majestic city of Shunde has been besieged by soldiers for a long time.

    Zhou Yafu stood on the tower with a heavy expression.

    During the battle at Kaifeng Mansion, his Xiliu Camp retreated.  But the damage was extremely heavy.

    Only less than half of the million-strong Xiliu Camp army is left.

    And right in front of him at this moment is his old rival, the most powerful general in the Ming Empire, Chang Yuchun.

    In the battle of Kaifeng, Chang Yuchun also paid a very heavy price.  But the good news has always been on the side of the Ming Empire.

    "superior!"

    Chang Yuchun is sitting in the formation.

    Following his command, the first batch of 100,000 siege troops swarmed forward.

    At the same time, tens of thousands of Ming Empire musketeers lined up in front of the formation.  What they were holding in their hands was the latest research results of the Ming Empire.

    Matchlock gun.

    And behind these tens of thousands of musketeers, there are artillery positions lined up one after another.

    The artillerymen lifted up the red cloth, revealing the ferocious faces of hundreds of red cannons.

    Shenji camp.

    This is a new type of army formed by Zhu Di after he came to power.  He was based on the old Shenji Battalion and integrated infantry and cavalry.

    The divine weapon is in the front, and the cavalry is in the back.

    This is the combat idea proposed by Zhu Di.

    In an instant, muskets and cannons roared.

    The matchlock gun of the Ming Empire, after being improved by skilled craftsmen, has a shooting range of a terrifying five hundred steps!

    They can attack the Xiliu Camp soldiers on the city wall from a distance of two to three hundred meters outside the city.

    Of course, under the ultra-long range, the hit and lethality are not accurate.

    But Zhu Di knows very well that quantity can make up for everything.

    "Boom!"

    Huge cannonballs bombarded the city wall of Shunde City. The originally indestructible city wall was blasted with a crack in an instant.

    This is a city wall blessed with skills, and it is difficult to damage even the soldiers' swords.

    But now, the indestructible city wall does not seem so strong in front of the artillery.

    The red cannons of the Ming Empire are different from the red cannons of the Qing Empire.

    ??Historically, they are the same cannon.  But now, the Ming Empire's red cannons are larger than the Qing Empire's red cannons.

    The barrel is longer, and the material used to cast the gun body is not ordinary steel.

    To put it simply, this Hongyi cannon is far better than the red cannon of the Qing Empire.

    "Damn it!"

    Zhou Yafu¡¯s face was cold.

    He was not afraid, but angry.

    My own archers can't even touch these hateful musketeers.

    Although the attack power of the Ming Empire's musketeers is not frightening, the soldiers under his command are still flesh and blood after all.

    If you are hit by a musket, you will also be injured.

    "Catapult! Catapult!"

    Faced with such a passive situation of being beaten, Zhou Yafu directly started the catapult.

    Generally speaking, there are three types of catapults.

    Or it is portable and used for siege operations.

    Or it can be fixed on the city wall for defense.

    The last one is a small catapult, placed on the ship.  This is one of the few long-range attack methods used by ancient navies.

    At present, it is the second type, fixed type.

    This is also the largest catapult so far.

    Its power is naturally self-evident.

    "Boom!"

    Soon after, dozens of catapults on the city wall also roared.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????bsp; For a time, the bows and arrows on the city wall were like locusts.  At a distance of two hundred steps, these red scarf infantrymen were living targets.

    Boom!

    A strong man shot an arrow, which directly detonated the arrow and opened a gap in the red scarf infantry.  But the next second, this gap was filled directly.

    Countless shield soldiers are approaching step by step with shields on their heads.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    There was another loud noise.

    On the city wall, the strong man who was shooting arrows was now turned into blood mist by artillery.

    The battlefield is like this.  No one can know when he will die.  The more powerful one is, the more people will target him.

    Zhou Yafu's face at this time was still calm.

    But when he saw one hundred thousand enemies approaching the city, he suddenly nodded: "It's time."

    It seems that he also has a trump card.

    "Follow your orders."

    One of the subordinates took the order and immediately ran down the city wall.  It turns out that there are tens of thousands of rangers hiding in Shunde City at this moment.

    Since the archers can no longer pose a threat to the enemy's shield soldiers, these rangers can come in handy.

    "Haha! It's finally our turn!"

    "Brothers, we must show our great Han Ranger style today!"

    ¡°What a fool, I came here from Kaifeng, and finally I don¡¯t have to feel aggrieved anymore!¡±

    The rangers of the Han Empire are already ready to take action at this moment.

    However, due to military discipline, they can only take orders from Zhou Yafu and cannot fight at will.

    And not just under Zhou Yafu.

    Huo Qubing and Li Guang both had many knights accompanying them.

    Liu Che, the leader of the Han Empire, discovered the potential of the ranger a long time ago.  Naturally, he is also using the power of the ranger in this conquest of the Ming Empire.

    "Follow the previous combat method, each shield fighter will follow a master!"

    "Remember, you must protect Master!"

    "Bows and arrows and hunters, you can use them freely!"

    "Also, those brothers who are in the melee profession, please take a rest here for a while!"

    Someone shouted and directed.

    Among the many rangers, there are some talents after all.

    At present, they only need to fight defensively, and the masters are the best choice.  When the time comes for real hand-to-hand combat, it won't be too late for the warriors and rangers to charge forward.

    Later, after the mage ranger joins the battlefield.

    In an instant, the originally chaotic battlefield became even more chaotic.

    I saw the masters waving their staffs, and under the protection of the shield battle, they began to harvest the lives of the red scarf infantry in large areas.

    Although the shield soldiers walking at the front can resist arrows, they cannot resist the ice and sea of ??fire under their feet!

    "Hmph! It turns out there are some rangers hiding there."

    Chang Yuchun snorted coldly after seeing that the opponent had a ranger to help him.

    There are also rangers hidden in Shunde Mansion, which he did not expect at first.

    After all, according to normal circumstances, the rangers of the two countries should be fighting in Taiyuan Mansion at the moment.

    It¡¯s different from here.

    In fact, Taiyuan Mansion is the main battlefield of this war.

    "Get rid of them!"

    But even though the opponent had a ranger, Chang Yuchun was not afraid.  There are only tens of thousands, and in front of his Hongyi cannon, there is no way to influence the situation of the battle.

    As long as your red scarf cavalry can block the enemy cavalry.

    Those hundreds of red cannons can burn the entire city of Shunde to the ground!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 679: The First Decisive Battle between Ming and Han Dynasties

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    Outside Taiyuan Mansion, gunpowder smoke filled the air.

    The fighting here has lasted for three days.

    In these three days, the two warring parties had winners and losers.  And everyone understands that this will be the last battle between the two countries.

    The winner can get everything.  The loser's life or death is uncertain!

    Naturally, both sides played with restraint.

    "How is the war situation in Shunde?"

    Zhu Di sat in the middle tent and asked in a deep voice.

    Not only is it too far away, there is also a war going on in Shunde and Pingyang at the moment.

    A three-front battle.  The purpose of both sides is to defeat the enemy in one battle.

    One round determines the outcome!

    "Your Majesty."

    Wu Sangui reported: "General Chang has invaded Shunde Mansion, and the victory is determined."

    When Chang Shiwan stood up, the situation in Shunde Mansion was already determined.

    Although Zhou Yafu also stood up in the end.  But in terms of strength, he was defeated by Chang Yuchun.  Although the hundreds of thousands of Xiliu Camp soldiers are majestic, they face the Red Turban Army who are also not afraid of death.

    Both sides are just fighting to the death!

    "OK."

    Zhu Di was very happy to receive this exciting news.

    Although before that, he had full confidence in Chang Yuchun.  But everything will eventually change.

    But now, he doesn't need to worry.

    If Shunde Mansion has been destroyed, it means that the enemy of Taiyuan Mansion has lost an arm.

    Taiyuan, Shunde, Pingyang.

    These three cities are the horns of each other, forming a triangle to protect each other.

    But now, Shunde is broken.  Naturally, the enemies of Shunde Prefecture will no longer be able to come to Taiyuan's aid.

    And next, we have to wait for news from Pingyang Mansion!

    "Your Majesty, Huo Qubing is here."

    At this time, a guard hurriedly came to report.

    In order to solve the siege of Taiyuan Mansion, Huo Qubing once again launched the beheading mission.  Presumably he also got the information about Zhou Yafu's defeat in Shunde Prefecture, so he couldn't wait any longer.

    "Hmph, can't you bear it anymore?"

    After receiving the news, Zhu Di finally had a sneer on his face.

    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time.  Now that Huo Qubing came to die on his own initiative, he would give Huo Qubing a chance.

    "Your Majesty, I am willing to go!"

    Immediately, Wu Sangui knelt down on the ground with a pop and asked for help.

    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time.

    As long as Huo Qubing can be killed, his achievements in this battle will be enough for Wu Sangui to be crowned king!

    "Can!"

    Zhu Di agreed.

    Although he wanted to cut Huo Qubing into pieces.  But as the emperor, it was impossible for him to fight Huo Qubing personally.

    Naturally, the task of killing Huo Qubing was handed over to Wu Sangui.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Wu Sangui was extremely happy.

    After ordering his troops and horses, he led his troops and rushed directly towards Huo Qubing.

    On the battlefield at this moment, it was Guan Ning's army led by Yuan Chonghuan who was fighting against the Huben army.

    The Guan Ning Army is one of the elite arms of the Ming Empire.  Its strength has also entered the special level.

    And the Guan Ning cavalry led by Wu Sangui are the super elites of Guan Ning's army.

    Historically, Yuan Chonghuan once led nine thousand Guan Ning cavalry to defeat the 40,000 Manchu army.

    After arriving, the Guan Ning Cavalry became Wu Sangui¡¯s personal army.  Its strength has reached astonishing ace level.

    Naturally, they were given high hopes by Zhu Di.

    "Thief, suffer death!"

    Wu Sangui took the lead.  With one leap, the two cavalrymen collided with each other instantly.

    For a time, the sound of fighting and the clash of swords could be heard.

    Huo Qubing looked grim.

    When Wu Sangui appeared, he greeted him immediately.

    This is a duel between general and general.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With one blow, Wu Sangui only felt the tiger's mouth numb, and he could hardly hold the spear in his hand.

    "Hiss."

    After feeling the huge power of Huo Qubing, Wu Sangui was a little shocked.

    This boy, who doesn¡¯t even look like he has any hair, is actually so powerful.

    For a moment, he only felt that he had spent more than thirty years??Strength, but ultimately difficult to take action.

    The emperor¡¯s enemy can only be the emperor!

    In addition, General Xu Da is currently fighting Li Guang in Pingyang Mansion and has no time to take care of this place.

    Naturally, Liu Bowen can only be asked to take action.

    "Your Majesty, you are welcome."

    Liu Bowen nodded, and then slowly walked away.  Although he walked slowly, he covered hundreds of meters with each step.

    "The wind is coming"

    At his call, a breeze began to blow across the battlefield.

    "The rain is coming!"

    Immediately, he lightly swept the whisk in his hand.  In an instant, light rain began to fall on the battlefield again.

    "Um?"

    Huo Qubing was a little confused.  He felt threatened by Liu Bowen, so he was extremely vigilant at this moment.

    But now, what does Liu Bowen mean by using the technique of wind and rain?

    But the doubts didn¡¯t last long.  In less than ten seconds, the original breeze blowing on my face turned into a cold wind.

    The light rain turned into a heavy rain.

    Under the baptism of wind and rain, the situation on this battlefield has undergone tremendous changes.

    The one million Guan Ning army received a huge boost at this moment.  Not only has his strength and injuries recovered a lot, but his strength has also doubled.

    Facing the extremely fierce Tiger and Ben army, Guan Ning's army has begun to push back.

    And on the side of Qiusi and Guan Ning Jingqi.

    The endless wind and rain not only enhanced the strength of Guan Ning's cavalry, but also eroded the cavalry's body bit by bit.

    This rain is like a leech and a poisonous snake, sucking the strength of the hussar.

    "Demon way!"

    Huo Qubing formed a stream of Gang Qi around himself, and the extremely hot Gang Qi evaporated the rainwater around him.

    In an instant, a vacuum zone with a diameter of half a meter appeared centered on his body.

    Whether it is rain or air, everything is burned up by his Gang Qi!

    "Go to hell!"

    Then, with a roar, Huo Qubing turned into a stream of light and killed Liu Bowen.

    He knew that if they didn¡¯t kill this demon, it would be difficult for them to move forward!

    "The stars are changing!"

    Liu Bowen looked as usual.  Accompanied by the dance of his fly whisk, Huo Qubing, who was attacking directly, felt a trance in an instant.

    After he calmed down, he was surprised to find that he had actually turned back.

    The long sword made a circle with him and stabbed the air behind him.

    "What a demon!"

    After the first attack was neutralized, Huo Qubing roared and charged forward again.

    The skill of Star Shift is very powerful, but Liu Bowen cannot use it all the time.

    "Dang!"

    Everything was as Huo Qubing expected.

    This time, Liu Bowen took the blow with the whisk in his hand.

    As the most powerful Shentai realm expert in the Ming Empire, Liu Bowen actually bullied the small ones when fighting against Huo Qubing.

    Although the sixteen-year-old Huo Qubing is powerful, his current strength is only at the Shenmen level.

    Going deep into the battle doubled his strength.

    But even so, he is not Liu Bowen's opponent yet.

    With this blow, Huo Qubing was directly knocked away.  At the same time, the whisk in Liu Bowen's hand seemed to be alive.

    After rapid expansion, Huo Qubing was instantly wrapped up in the sky-filled silk threads.

    With just the second blow, Huo Qubing was already trapped!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 680: Fearless Huo Qubing

    "Hu Ben!"

    After Huo Qubing was trapped, the situation on the battlefield changed again.

    I saw hundreds of thousands of tiger soldiers roaring in unison.  In an instant, a huge bloody tiger appeared in mid-air.

    ??The Tiger Army is the spirit of the Tiger Army.

    This is a giant tiger wearing blood-colored armor.  After it appeared, its powerful tiger claws directly tore Liu Bowen's silk cage.

    The strength of the military souls condensed by hundreds of thousands of ace-level tiger soldiers has also reached the terrifying level of ghosts and gods.

    At the same time, with the blessing of the Tiger Army Spirit, the strength of hundreds of thousands of Tiger Soldiers began to increase rapidly.

    In just a few breaths, the rank of these tiger soldiers has reached the half-step hegemony level.

    And as the battle continues, they can enhance their own strength by killing enemies.  This characteristic is similar to that of Cheng Mu¡¯s Iron Buddha.

    As long as you give them some time, the remaining hundreds of thousands of Tiger Army soldiers will definitely be able to step into the overlord level or even the prince level.

    When the time comes, even Liu Bowen, who is in the Shentai realm, will not be able to restrict them.

    "Oh, it's all God's will!"

    From the moment the tiger spirit appeared, Liu Bowen's expression changed.

    In his eyes at this moment, where is the spirit of the Tiger Army?  This is obviously the luck of hundreds of thousands of people!

    The military soul condensed by the concerted efforts of hundreds of thousands of Tiger and Ben Army soldiers also contains the life force of these soldiers.

    "Destroying the spirit of the Tiger Army is like taking action against hundreds of thousands of Tiger Army soldiers."

    Once a soldier of the Huben Army dies, the cause and effect of his death will definitely be attributed to Liu Bowen.

    But now, Liu Bowen has entered the middle realm of Shentai.  He is also the most promising person in the Ming Empire, taking the final step.

    So, he doesn¡¯t want to be tainted with too many causes and effects.

    "Cause and effect must be paid back!"

    "So, this battle has nothing to do with you!"

    Huo Qubing has escaped from the silk cage.

    ¡°Obviously, he also saw Liu Bowen¡¯s concerns.  The strength has reached the realm of the divine platform, and in fact, there is no need to care about the mortal world anymore.

    He is different from Liu Bowen.

    He is loyal to Liu Che and is willing to die for Liu Che without any fear of the backlash of cause and effect.

    "Well, when people get old, they are afraid of doing things."

    Liu Bowen shook his head and sighed.

    On the one hand, he really wanted to take that step and fulfill his long-cherished wish.  On the other hand, he didn't want to disappoint Zhu Di, and he didn't want the Ming Dynasty to perish by his own hands.

    So for a while, he was in a dilemma.

    Are you loyal to yourself or to this country?

    "Mr. Liu, as long as you are willing to retreat, I, a big man, would like to treat you as an honored guest!"

    In order to win, Huo Qubing was also willing to give Liu Bowen a promise.  It is true that Liu Bowen's strength was enough for the Han Empire to give him preferential treatment.

    A strong person in the Shentai realm.

    If Liu Bowen takes that step in the future, then what Liu Bowen represents will be the Han Empire.

    "It's inappropriate, it's inappropriate."

    Liu Bowen shook his head. He was not an ungrateful person. Zhu Yuanzhang was kind to him.

    I saw him tremblingly taking out a few copper coins from his arms, and said with great emotion: "I have spent my whole life telling fortunes for others, but I dare not tell fortunes for myself."

    "But today, it's time."

    As he finished speaking, a few copper coins spread out in his palm.

    For a moment, the entire battlefield seemed to be tense.

    Zhu Di looked worried.  He actually understood Liu Bowen's heart, but he had no choice now. It was the right time for his Ming Dynasty to employ people.

    As a person of the Ming Dynasty, you must serve the Ming Dynasty.

    Huo Qubing was also extremely worried at this moment.

    He is waiting. Liu Bowen's attitude determines the outcome of this war.

    After he realized that he was being crushed, he no longer called Liu Bowen in a demonic way.

    "Haha, it is indeed God's will."

    Looking at the copper coin hexagram in his palm, Liu Bowen smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    God¡¯s will told him that he could not take that step.  The reason why he didn't dare to divine for himself before was naturally because he was worried about the result.

    But now, he feels that he should comply with destiny.

    "In this case, I, Liu Bowen, am willing to become the guardian of the Ming Dynasty!"

    Accompanied by his old and determined voicenbsp; This Huo Qubing can actually improve his strength by burning his lifespan.

    "You must have spent ten or even twenty years of your life that time, right?"

    Zhu Di murmured to himself.

    At this moment, hatred and admiration were intertwined in his heart.  The grudge against Huo Qubing will definitely be avenged.  But Huo Qubing, who was only sixteen years old, could have such an unflinching determination that he really admired him.

    His sixteen years old is nothing compared to Huo Qubing!

    Even now, Zhu Di cannot be as fearless as Huo Qubing!

    "kill!"

    On the battlefield, the officers and soldiers of the Huben Army rose up again after returning to action.

    Originally, the collapse of the Tiger Army Soul greatly affected their morale.  But now, the fearless Huo Qubing has an even greater impact on them.

    The fighting spirit that had originally dissipated returned at this moment.

    And with the increase in Huo Qubing's strength, the remaining more than 200,000 soldiers of the Tiger Army have directly stepped from the half-step overlord level to the prince level!

    This is the super benefit that Shentai realm generals can have on their soldiers.

    "Kill them all!"

    The majestic power boosted the morale of the remaining Huben Army officers and soldiers.

    At this moment, they all turned into tigers with one against ten.

    The gap in strength among the three levels of special, ace, and overlord is not very big.

    But after entering the stream, the princely level is another realm.  The battlefield at this moment was completely one-sided.

    Soldier Guan Ning, who had not been happy for a quarter of an hour, was frightened again.

    This is still a situation of massacre.  It's just that now the two sides of the massacre have been switched.

    ¡°It¡¯s really too much of a lie!¡±

    Looking at the killed Guan Ning soldiers who had abandoned their armor, Zhu Di became angry instantly.

    Just now, the peace of victory was still on his side.  But now, how can we let the enemy show off his power?

    Even everyone knows that Huo Qubing¡¯s Shentai level strength will not last long.  But it didn't take long for the remaining 200,000 Hu Ben troops to kill all the Guan Ning soldiers on the battlefield.

    "you wanna die!"

    Liu Bowen was also angry.

    Huo Qubing¡¯s behavior completely angered him.  Just an ant, trying to resist?

    I saw the fly whisk in his hand flicking.

    ??The stars change.

    He and Huo Qubing appeared directly at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters.  Even the soldiers under his command who fought on both sides were moved here.

    For the next battle, the battlefield needs to be changed.

    If not, the entire Ming Empire will be penetrated by them.

    "It's you! The sin is unforgivable!"

    Huo Qubing roared, he had completely let go of himself.

    Just after Liu Bowen changed the battlefield, his whole body turned into a stream of light and appeared in front of Liu Bowen.

    The sharp sword in his hand seemed to split the stars with every strike.

    In fact, he was also very anxious.

    Because even if his lifespan and origin are burned, he only has one minute.

    If Liu Bowen cannot be solved in one minute.

    Then he and the remaining 200,000 Tiger Guards soldiers will all die here!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 681 The anger between the two countries

    "Dang!"

    The battle between the two made the entire world tremble.

    The people in the Ming Empire saw a scene they would never forget.

    In the sky, rounds of scorching sun appeared and disappeared instantly.  This was a powerful explosion caused by the battle between the two.  The huge light made the real sun lose its luster.

    "Go to hell."

    Huo Qubing completely gave up his defense.  At this moment, he was really like a sharp sword, attacking without defending.

    This desperate style of play made Liu Bowen retreat steadily.

    But it¡¯s different from the extremely impatient Huo Qubing.

    Although Liu Bowen is on the defensive now, every attack and defense he makes is with ease.

    He is strong and lets him be strong, the breeze blows on the hills.

    Although he did not perform any Tai Chi moves.  But his fighting idea was to temporarily avoid Huo Qubing's sharp edge.

    It only takes one minute, and after one minute, the outcome will be a foregone conclusion.

    Every one of these invaders must be buried with the late Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang!

    "Drink the vast sea of ??horses!"

    Huo Qubing was indeed in a hurry.

    With the blessing of the skill Drinking Horse Hanhai, his attacks once again became phantoms.

    In just one breath, he attacked dozens of times.

    Every attack is powerful enough to split the towering rocks.  If the target was just an ordinary enemy, he would have succeeded long ago.

    However, in the face of Huo Qubing's endless attacks, the whisk in Liu Bowen's hand just blocked all the attacks.

    And at this moment, every strand of thread on the fly whisk is like a steel wire, harvesting the lives of the Huben Army soldiers bit by bit.

    That¡¯s right, Liu Bowen was not only able to block Huo Qubing¡¯s attack at this moment, but he was also able to assist the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty in killing the enemy.

    "Two uses at once, extremely powerful!"

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s die together!¡±

    Seeing that his time had reached the end, Huo Qubing also gave up.

    When he found that even if he spent his life and burned up his origins, he could not kill Liu Bowen immediately.

    He knew that only by dying could he have the last chance of survival.

    If he can kill the new saint of the Ming Empire with his own life, then this battle will not be lost!

    "Um?"

    Feeling the destructive aura in Huo Qubing's body, Liu Bowen, who was at ease at first, finally showed a serious expression.

    He took back the white whisk strands that filled the sky.

    At this moment, the huge whisk behind him was like a brilliant firework tree.

    "go to hell!"

    Following Huo Qubing's roar, the sword in his hand flashed with golden light.

    At this moment, he used himself as a sword, and the bright light was like a star, suddenly blasting towards Liu Bowen in front.

    The huge power and light once again made the sun lose its color.

    "snort!"

    Liu Bowen snorted coldly, he could no longer avoid it at this moment.  It was impossible for him to dodge.

    If he dodges, Huo Qubing's attack will directly hit the Ming Dynasty's land.  When the time comes, the mountains and rivers will be shattered and the people will be destroyed.

    The Ming Dynasty, which had just regained some vitality, could not bear such torture.

    ¡°I¡¯ll simply send you on your way.¡±

    As he finished speaking, the huge fly whisk behind him turned into gold and iron.  Carrying the colorful glow, it collided with Huo Qubing.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    At this moment, the sky has lost its color.

    In the dark sky, there were only two dazzling lights.

    "Hoo~"

    On the ground, Zhu Di was very nervous.  This blow was already the final peak showdown between the two.

    He didn¡¯t dare to guess the outcome of the collision.

    Even the soldiers on both sides who were fighting had put down their weapons at this moment.

    No matter how many enemies they killed, it was of no use.  The outcome of this war depends on the outcome of Huo Qubing and Liu Bowen!

    finally.

    After dozens of seconds of stalemate between the golden light and the colorful glow, the originally unstoppable golden light began to dim.

    The time for Huo Qubing has arrived.  In this minute, he failed to break through Liu Bowen's defense.

    The next second, Liu Bowen¡¯s colorful glow took over.

    It swallowed up the golden light in mid-air bit by bit.

    &nbsIn Shunde, Zhou Yafu's Xiliu camp only had more than 400,000 troops.  In Taiyuan Prefecture, the extremely powerful Tiger Army before the war only numbered more than half a million.

    As for the Feilong Army stationed in Pingyang Fucheng, the number is similar.

    This is the difference between going out to fight and fighting at home.

    Since the Han Empire was an invader, even if they occupied the land.  But the people on this land did not support them.

    Not to mention joining the army to serve the Han Empire.

    The meaning of combat in the Ming Empire was different.

    In the battle to resist the invasion, the people's support naturally led to the final victory.

    "Where is Marshal Xu?"

    Zhu Di did not care how many enemies died, but was concerned about the results of Pingyang Mansion.

    Li Guang ran away, what about Xu Da?

    "Your MajestyYour Majesty."

    Facing Zhu Di¡¯s inquiry, Yuan Chonghuan was a little frightened.

    "Marshal Xu was killed in battle!"

    In the battle at Pingyang Mansion, Xu Da ultimately failed to survive in the hands of Li Guang.

    Flying general Li Guang defeated the first famous founding general of the Ming Dynasty, Xu Da!

    "snort!"

    Hearing the bad news, Zhu Di's veins popped out instantly.

    I saw him roaring angrily: "If we gather all our troops, we will definitely not let Li Guang leave our Ming Dynasty!"

    "If you can't save Li Guang's head, then you, Yuan Chonghuan, don't come back!"

    You kill the person you own and still want to leave?  Zhu Di didn't agree!

    Originally, he thought that the battle in Pingyang Mansion would be evenly matched at worst, and Xu Da had a certain ability to protect himself, but he did not expect that he would hear the bad news in the end.

    Xu Da¡¯s death in battle was a huge loss to the Ming Empire!

    "The general will obey your orders!"

    Yuan Chonghuan accepted the order and hurried down to count the soldiers.

    More than 600,000 of his Guan Ning army died in the battle.  But now, there is no time for him to rest.

    If he can¡¯t get Li Guang¡¯s head back, Zhu Di will take his head off!

    "Here comes someone!"

    After Yuan Chonghuan left, Zhu Di was still angry.

    I saw him order: "Send Zhou Yafu to Lingchi!"

    In the battle of Shunde, although Hongjin and Xiliuying fought hard, they died together.  But Chang Yuchun finally captured Zhou Yafu alive.

    Now, only by cutting Zhou Yafu into pieces with a thousand knives can the anger in Zhu Di's heart be eliminated.

    "Obeyobey!"

    The guards hurriedly ran out to deliver the order.

    When the emperor was angry, his corpse floated thousands of miles away.  At this moment, no one dared to offend Zhu Di.

    "besides."

    Zhu Di warned him again the next second: "If we find Huo Qubing's body, we will whip him on the wall of Taiyuan Prefecture to show the public for a year!"

    Although Huo Qubing died, he still wanted to whip the corpse!

    Only in this way can the anger in his heart be resolved!

    ?¡­

    Han Empire, Weiyang Palace.

    The luxurious dragon chair turned into powder in Liu Che's hands, and the gold and wood stained his dragon robe.

    At this moment, he was also roaring with anger.

    When the news came back that Huo Qubing died in battle and Zhou Yafu was cut to pieces, the entire Han Empire was angry.

    ? If Wei Qing was killed in battle at the beginning, this was a huge loss.

    Now, the deaths of Huo Qubing and Zhou Yafu have completely touched Liu Che's bottom line.

    No one has dared to treat the Han general like this!

    "Your Majesty, this revenge must be avenged!"

    Fan Kuai stood up, furious.  He was originally recruited by a certain lucky lord in the Han Empire.

    But Liu Che took a fancy to his unparalleled power.

    Naturally, he was specially recruited as a general of the Han Empire!

    "Your Majesty, I request revenge for the general and the champion!"

    Yingbu also stood up at this moment.

    As one of the three famous generals in the early Han Dynasty, he had just solved the internal turmoil in the Han Empire.

    The soldiers under his command are also in full fighting spirit at this moment.

    "I know."

    In the end, Liu Che still suppressed the anger in his heart and did not immediately agree to Fan Kuai and Yingbu's request to fight.

    The defeat of the three armies of Huben, Xiliu and Feilong has had an internal impact on the Han Empire.

    Although they achieved a unique record of killing Zhu Yuanzhang.

    But after more than a year of fighting, the Han Empire did not gain substantial benefits.

    And from the current point of view, after Zhu Di came to power, the Ming Empire became more powerful than at the beginning!

    The Ming Empire will be destroyed by him.  He will also avenge Wei Qing and Huo Qubing.

    It¡¯s just that at present, rashly going out to war can only lead to death in vain!

    "Your Majesty."

    At this time, Han Xin below said:

    "We, why don't we listen to the champion's opinion first?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)To put it bluntly, after Zhu Di came to power, the Ming Empire became even more powerful than at the beginning!

    The Ming Empire will be destroyed by him.  He will also avenge Wei Qing and Huo Qubing.

    It¡¯s just that at present, rashly going out to war can only lead to death in vain!

    "Your Majesty."

    At this time, Han Xin below said:

    "We, why don't we listen to the champion's opinion first?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 682 To pay back or not to pay back

    "What Aiqing said is absolutely true!"

    Liu Che¡¯s eyes lit up, and he suddenly gave the order: ¡°Give me the order to open the rooftop for sacrifice!¡±

    Sacrifice to the rooftop, the place where the Han Dynasty worships!

    Not long after.

    Offering sacrifices to the rooftop.

    The round-shaped sacrificial platform is divided into upper and lower floors, but at this moment, the two floors are already filled with the officials of the Han Dynasty.

    Liu Che stood in front of the God¡¯s tablet and respectfully offered three incense candles.

    Afterwards, after he knelt down and kowtowed, a plume of purple smoke swirled and danced in the air.

    Under everyone¡¯s breathless gaze, the curling purple smoke finally turned into a young figure.

    It¡¯s Huo Qubing!

    The Han Dynasty¡¯s sacrificial platform also has the function of resurrection.

    Huo Qubing, who originally died in the Han Empire, was completely reborn.

    It¡¯s just that his strength has changed from the ghost and god realm at the beginning to the ordinary person now.

    ¡° Moreover, only Liu Che himself knows at this moment.  The fortune of the Han Dynasty has declined slightly.

    "Your Majesty, Huo Qubing, is here to see you! Thank you very much for your kindness!"

    After being resurrected, he knelt down on the ground with a pop and kowtowed to Liu Che immediately to thank him!

    "My dear, please wake up."

    Liu Che was extremely heartbroken.  He took the clothes from the maid beside him and put them on Huo Qubing himself.

    Although Huo Qubing was standing in front of him alive now.  But he knew that the two of them had been separated from each other for a long time.

    "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to General Huo."

    At this time, Han Xin stepped forward from behind.

    The matter here has been resolved, then we have to listen to Huo Qubing¡¯s opinion.

    The attitude towards the Ming Empire is very important now, so we need to make a decision early.

    "My dear, let's go down first."

    Liu Che knew what Han Xin meant, so he took Huo Qubing and walked down to the rooftop together.

    As for Wei Qing and Zhou Yafu?

    There is a rule in Dahan Festival Rooftop, that is, each target can only be resurrected once.

    Wei Qing and Zhou Yafu had already died once when the wandering forces came for the second time.

    Now, they have no chance of resurrection!

    ?¡­

    The champion¡¯s house.

    Liu Che personally sent Huo Qubing back.

    On the way back, he also asked Huo Qubing personally about his attitude.

    After all, only Huo Qubing understands the Ming Empire best now.  Whether to fight or to stop, one must listen to Huo Qubing's opinion.

    "Your Majesty."

    Huo Qubing thought for a long time, and then said: "We are not fully prepared for this battle."

    "Although I have killed the emperor of the Ming Empire, the morale of the Ming Empire will increase afterwards. The new emperor who ascends the throne is also very resourceful"

    Overall, he did not expect Daming to have such integrity.

    Even if the emperor died, the country was not in turmoil and morale did not drop.  Even the fighting spirit of those soldiers increased.

    This is truly unheard of and unseen.

    "Well, I failed you!"

    Of course Liu Che will not shirk his responsibilities.

    ¡° He has always been proud of the strength of the big man.  In his eyes, no country could compare to his Han Empire.

    Even the Qin Empire, which currently ranks first in terms of comprehensive national power, he dismisses.

    ??????? Wasn¡¯t this short-lived dynasty eventually destroyed in the hands of its ancestors?

    Naturally, he, Liu Che, looked down upon the lower-ranked Ming Empire even more.

    Therefore, he is partially responsible for this failure and was not fully prepared!

    "Your Majesty, there is no need to blame yourself."

    However, Huo Qubing shook his head and said: "The biggest failure in this battle is actually not on our side."

    At the beginning, my side had the advantage.

    "Oh? What happened?"

    Liu Che had a surprised look on his face.  Could it be that there are other hidden secrets in the war between the Ming Empire and the Ming Dynasty?

    "Your Majesty, this is it."

    Subsequently, Huo Qubing reported to Liu Che the news that the Apocalypse Empire had joined the battlefield.  Also included is the news that Liu Xiu committed suicide.

    After Liu Che heard this, his veins suddenly popped out again.

    "This Apocalypse Empire! I will punish it!"

    He already understood the reason for the failure of this battle.

    &nbsp; If the Apocalypse Empire did not participate in the war, the Ming Empire would be trapped in a flanking attack and be attacked from both sides.

    But it happened that the Apocalypse Empire joined the war and liberated Liu Bowen, who was in the south of the Ming Empire.

    ¡°In this way, there is a story that happens later.

    ¡°If Liu Bowen was dragged by Liu Xiu to the coastal areas of Fujian.  Then this battle will have another ending.

    "No, it's not time yet."

    Huo Qubing shook his head again and said: "Your Majesty, since the Ming Empire can unite with the Apocalypse Empire, then we can also unite with the Apocalypse Empire."

    "Not only the Apocalypse Empire, but also Great Qin, Great Tang, Great Sui and other countries, we should also negotiate."

    He has already understood this battle.

    Under the Chinese civilization, the eight empires were at war with each other.

    In this case, there are no permanent enemies and no permanent friends.

    It is inevitable to conclude an alliance or to make friends from far away and attack from close quarters.

    No country can resist the other seven empires alone!

    "Well, I understand, go away and have a good rest."

    Liu Che nodded.

    In fact, Zhang Liang had put forward this proposal a long time ago, but he was just too proud at that time.

    Now, it¡¯s time for the memorial that has been gathering dust for a long time to see the light of day again.

    ?¡­

    Ming Empire, Shanxi.

    Although the Han Empire¡¯s army has been defeated.  But at this moment in Taiyuan, there is still a large army stubbornly resisting.

    They are the knight-errant army of the Han Empire.

    In this battle, the Han Empire dispatched a total of tens of millions of rangers and lords.  At the moment, they are entrenched in Shaanxi and Shanxi.

    Lost stubborn.

    "Then Huo Qubing is dead, why don't you kneel down and wait for death?"

    In front of the formation, the Moon God scolded the army in front.  In front of him was an army of millions of elite rangers from the Han Empire.

    And the commander of these ranger armies is none other than the famous Han Tianwei!

    "Haha, dreaming!"

    Although Han Tianwei was worried, his attitude was still tough.

    He told the Moon God: "As long as you merge your Lan Yue Pavilion into our Han Dynasty, then you will be the official minister of the Han Dynasty. Your Lan Yue Pavilion Guild will be the most powerful guild in this civilization and even in this world."  !¡±

    Although Lan Yue Pavilion is a big guild.  But its reputation is not comparable to the guilds of Emperor, Seven Kills, and Temple of Killing.

    Sometimes they are even squeezed behind by other less well-known guilds, and the situation can be described as very miserable.

    So the great Han Tianwei wanted to give the Moon God a chance.

    "Are you drawing cakes for your father?"

    However, the moon god did not appreciate it at all.  The next second, I saw him giving an order: "Kill!"

    Dare to offend the Ming Dynasty?  This hatred is irreconcilable!

    ?¡­

    The Apocalypse Empire.

    The results of the battle between the Ming Empire and the Ming Dynasty appeared on Cheng Mu's desk as early as possible.

    When he learned that Li Guang withdrew his troops, Huo Qubing died in battle, and Zhou Yafu was cut to pieces, his face showed deep regret.

    Among the three people, the one he valued most was Huo Qubing.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that the national war had just begun, and such a peerless general would actually die in battle.

    And there was a flash of worry in his eyes.

    Now that Liu Bowen has become the guardian of the Ming Dynasty, his plan has to change again.

    With a strong man who has completed the Great Perfection of the shrine as a town, the Ming Empire is no longer at the mercy of others.

    "Your Majesty, we need to make a decision early."

    Guo Jia reminded from the side.

    After the war in the Ming Empire ended, Cheng Mu summoned everyone immediately.  The purpose is to discuss the issue of Xiaoliuqiu.

    ?????????????????????????????????????? together off outright?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 683: Recruiting troops in Xiaoliuqiu

    "A rare opportunity."

    Cheng Mu had already made up his mind.  This little Ryukyu cannot be returned.

    Indeed, by stationing troops in Xiaoliuqiu, he is putting eye drops on Zhu Di, which somewhat highlights his dishonesty.  But if he withdraws his troops, Xiao Liuqiu will once again become a barrier to the Ming Empire.

    When the time comes, if you want to conquer the Ming Empire, there will be many new obstacles.

    This sharp sword, even if Zhu Di is unwilling, will still hang over the head of his Ming Empire.

    "Your Majesty, I will personally go and talk to the Ming Empire."

    Guo Jia understood.

    Although doing so will cause conflicts between the two countries.  But what Cheng Mu meant.  That's what he wants to follow.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded: "Send an order to Cunxiao and ask him to lead troops to Xiaoliuqiu."

    There are only 500,000 troops in Xiaoliuqiu.  Although the Tianlong Army is powerful, its number is still too small.

    Naturally, transferring Li Cunxiao's Flying Tiger Corps to Xiaoliuqiu will stabilize the situation.

    Of course there is one more thing.

    That means that he has decided to invade Xiaoliuqiu and return the land of Fujian to the Ming Empire.

    You can use eye drops, but not strong medicines.

    Generally speaking, he still wants to take Xiaoliuqiu under his command without spending a single soldier.  Now is not the best time to start a war with the Ming Empire.

    News has come from the Song Empire that the war situation may be extremely stalemate.

    There is also the Zheng Zhilong strategy that has been set long ago, and this plan is already being implemented.

    Naturally, it is currently impossible for the Apocalypse Empire to fight on three fronts.

    It¡¯s a bit difficult.

    "Follow your orders!"

    Guan Hai took the order.  Not only is he going to dispatch the Flying Tiger Army now, but his Apocalypse Army must also take action at this moment.

    He didn¡¯t think much. If the Ming Empire didn¡¯t relent, then they would fight!

    ?¡­

    "It's really unreasonable! It's unreasonable!"

    Ming Empire, Yingtian Mansion, Forbidden City, Fengtian Palace.

    At this moment, the entire palace was agitated, and all the civil and military officials were extremely angry.

    "This Apocalypse Empire is too deceptive!"

    "Your Majesty, the general has requested to go to war!"

    "Yes, teach that arrogant Emperor of the Apocalypse Empire a lesson!"

    ¡°Not even a single bit of my Ming Dynasty¡¯s land can be given away!¡±

    When the news came back that the Tianlong Army in Xiaoliuqiu had not withdrawn, everyone was angry.

    They pointed at the Apocalypse Empire from a distance and cursed.  Even more indignant people are already asking Zhu Di to send troops to conquer.

    At the beginning, it was already a shame for them to cede the territory of the Sand Clan in the south.

    And now.  If Xiaoliuqiu is ceded again, the Ming Empire will lose its face!

    They, who were ministers, had no face to face the dead Zhu Yuanzhang after his death!

    Zhu Di sat on the dragon chair and looked at these indignant ministers, but he said nothing.

    Indeed, he was angry.

    But these days as an emperor, his cultivation has become much deeper.  He can be angry, but he cannot show it too much in front of his ministers.

    However, under the loose dragon robe, the veins on his hands have popped out.

    He also made a deep mark on the dragon chair made of gold!

    "Send the order."

    Finally, a hoarse voice came from his mouth: "I will reward Qi Jiguang with a millennium ginseng and order him to train his soldiers as soon as he recovers."

    "General Tiaochang is back and training the navy!"

    "Xiao Liuqiu, he can't cede it."

    Since the Apocalypse Empire is so unfaithful and wants to occupy it, then he will fight again!

    "We all obey your orders!"

    Yang Changsi took the order.

    There were still many capable officials in the Ming Dynasty, such as Zhang Juzheng, Yang Changsi, Yu Qian, Yang Yanhe

    "besides."

    Zhu Di thought about it again and ordered Yu Qian: "Yu Aiqing, go to Shenlong Island in person."

    "Tell Zheng Zhilong to get ready."

    "By the way, let's take a look at his strength!"

    When Zheng Zhilong sent the message, Zhu Di didn't show much concern, and could even say he was dismissive.

    And now, he had to consider Zheng Zhilong's suggestion.

    "I obey my orders."

    Yu Qian took the order.

    Although he appears?I really want to go to the Apocalypse Empire.  But it seems that Zheng Zhilong's side is more important.

    ?¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xiao Liuqiu.

    When Cheng Mu¡¯s order was issued, the Flying Tiger Army from Fujian immediately crossed the sea.

    Although there are no big ships, there are countless small sampans.

    In addition, under the escort of Zhang Shun and Zheng Yisao, hundreds of thousands of people crossed the strait without any danger.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a treasure land!¡±

    After setting foot on Xiaoliuqiu, Li Cunxiao could not help but show an expression of surprise on his face.  It seems that he has also seen the important strategic position of Xiaoliuqiu.

    If you can occupy this place.

    The long coastline of the Ming Empire will be ravaged by him.

    "So, we are going to have a tough battle."

    Zhang Shun nodded.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of situation his country could negotiate with the Ming Empire.  But what he has to do now is to be nailed here like a sharp nail.

    The flag of the Apocalypse Empire must stand here!

    "Just going to die!"

    Li Cunxiao looked cold.

    At this time, he wished that the Ming Empire would go to war with him.  At that time, he would have the opportunity to step into the real realm of ghosts and gods.

    Even half-step ghosts and gods are still too weak.

    "Then you have to ask your Majesty to offer sacrifices to heaven as soon as possible."

    Mr. Qi on the side said: "As long as your majesty reports to the Queen of Heaven, Xiao Liuqiu will officially become the land of my Apocalypse Empire."

    Generally speaking, after occupying a land, you can identify with this land by offering sacrifices to heaven.

    Its function is naturally to enhance the strength of the guardian.

    That¡¯s right.  If Mr. Qi were to stand on his own land now, his strength would be enhanced.

    But there are also hidden dangers.

    If Xiaoliuqiu is invaded and occupied by the Ming Empire, the national destiny of the Apocalypse Empire will be damaged.

    One pros and one cons, this needs to be decided by Cheng Mu himself.

    There is a difference between this and the extension of the national destiny here.

    When the fate of the country comes here, it can be regarded as a subordinate place of the country. When the emperor comes here in person, he can get the same strength bonus as in his own country.

    But other soldiers or guardians cannot be blessed.

    Just like some military skills, skills such as defending mountains and rivers, resisting foreign humiliation, etc., will not take effect.

    And to worship the Queen of Heaven, the land occupied officially becomes part of the country.  The various buffs possessed by the country will naturally extend there.

    Not only the emperor has a strength bonus, but also the country¡¯s guardians and soldiers with specific military skills can exert their maximum combat effectiveness.

    But, the risk is too great.

    So many times, when many countries fail to completely secure victory in foreign wars, they generally do not offer sacrifices to heaven.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    On the Apocalypse Empire side, things are a little different.

    Since you have decided not to return it, you will not return it.  As long as Xiaoliuqiu officially becomes part of the Apocalypse Empire, Qi Lao's guardian status will take effect.

    It may not be possible to enhance his strength to the divine stage.

    " However, even if the strength of a small realm is increased, it is an extra hope of victory.

    "The news has been sent back."

    Zhang Shun understood what Mr. Qi meant, and he said with some worry: "Everything depends on His Majesty's wishes."

    Regardless of whether he sacrifices to heaven or not, as long as he does not receive the order to retreat, he will not retreat even one step!

    "In that case, let's recruit troops!"

    Li Cunxiao stood up again.

    Now, the more than one million soldiers on Xiaoliuqiu are still too few.

    If you want to fight against the entire Ming Empire, you must have at least two million-level super-god legions.

    In this way, we can hope to resist Liu Bowen who is behind the altar.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 684 The Han Envoys Enter the Country

    When the citizens of the two countries are actively preparing for war.

    As emperors, Zhu Di and Cheng Mu jointly agreed to an invitation.

    Meeting.

    The Lord of the Apocalypse Empire and the Lord of the Ming Empire have a cordial meeting.

    And the meaning that this news can reveal is to stop Ge.

    That¡¯s right, neither Cheng Mu nor Zhu Di want to have a shopping spree at this time.

    The problem now is.  Cheng Mu wanted Xiaoliuqiu, but Zhu Di didn't want to give it.

    If we can come to an agreement, then we will be close allies.

    As for the main inviter, it was Li Shimin.

    Yes.

    The Ming envoy still arrived in Datang. After asking to see Li Shimin, Li Shimin intervened.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t you agree to fight against the Song Dynasty?  Now that you are fighting with the Ming Dynasty, who will help me in the Song Dynasty?  ¡¯

    Thinking of this, Li Shimin couldn't wait to mediate.

    "I knew it."

    When Cheng Mu received the news, he shook his head helplessly.

    On the surface, Tang Empire is now his big brother.  When Big Brother speaks, he naturally has to deal with it.

    What about Zhu Di?  To be honest, he also wanted to meet Emperor Yongle in person, who was famous throughout history.

    If you miss Zhu Yuanzhang, you can't miss Zhu Di.

    And when the news reached the Ming Empire, Zhu Di also breathed a sigh of relief.

    He thought: With the Tang Dynasty mediating in the middle, this Apocalypse Empire will never mess up again, right?  If he continues to act recklessly, he may even join forces with the Tang Dynasty to swallow up the Apocalypse Empire.

    In this life, the Ming Dynasty already had an alliance agreement, and it would not be considered a precedent to form an alliance with the Tang Dynasty now!

    So, the meeting time between the two emperors was set for one month later.

    Location: Sand Clan Northern Shrine.

    The envoy sent by the Tang Dynasty was the current prince, Li Zhi.

    When Yang Ye blocked Li Jing and Wei Xiaobao at the border of the Song Empire, Li Zhi, who was originally a backup, was temporarily useless.

    When he could not be involved in danger, Li Shimin sent him as an envoy.

    The purpose, of course, is to gain experience.

    "Your Majesty, how about us?"

    Guan Hai whispered, Beishen Palace is the territory of his Apocalypse Empire.

    As long as Zhu Di is killed, wouldn't it be possible to conquer the Ming Empire?

    "It's useless."

    Cheng Mu shook his head.  Kill Zhu Di, there are other emperors in Ming Dynasty.

    He saw clearly that it was useless to kill the emperor if he wanted to conquer the Ming Dynasty.  Only break their teeth and pull out their claws.

    ??It is possible to conquer the Ming Empire without a single soldier resisting.

    otherwise?  Let Zhu Di surrender on his own?

    That's impossible.

    Even getting those common people to submit to the Apocalypse Empire is not easy.  Unless, put a knife to their neck.

    In fact, this is also the reason why Cheng Mu does not want to fight the Ming Empire so soon.

    It is too difficult to conquer a country with integrity.  The price to be paid is several times more difficult than conquering an ordinary country.

    "it's a pity."

    Guan Hai felt a little regretful.

    "If you can't find an opportunity to kill Zhu Di, you will have to pay a lot more energy and price."

    The Apocalypse Empire itself is not afraid of the Ming Empire.  Everything was just to reduce the cost of conquering the Ming Empire.

    Does this Ming Empire have integrity?  Just kill all the decent people!

    As the general of the Apocalypse Empire, what Guan Hai wants to think about now is not just charging into battle.

    Although his strength has not improved during this period, his cultural level has improved by leaps and bounds.

    The more books you read, the more principles you understand.  Naturally, he also learned to make choices.

    "Let's meet Zhu Di first."

    Cheng Mu was much calmer.  No matter how much his subordinates talk, it ultimately cannot represent the emperor's wishes.

    During the Ming Dynasty when Zhu Di was in power, the civil and military officials under his command did not have that great power.

    The power of the emperor's words and the Nine Cauldrons is still there.

    Just like Cheng Mu.

    "The last general/little minister obeys the order."

    Zhuge Liang and Guan Hai took the order together.

    Since the emperors of both sides want to meet.  Then what Zhuge Liang, the prime minister, has to do is to coordinate the arrangements for everything.

    ? ?When Zhu Di comes over, he is a guest after all.

    As a general, Guan Hai had full authority over the security of the meeting.

    He also wanted to show Zhu Di the strength of the soldiers of the Apocalypse Empire!

    ?¡­

    In the evening, Cheng Mu returned to the palace.

    Rather than saying this is a palace, it is better to say it is a warm home.

    Cheng Rui and Cheng Ling's growth has slowed down, and they still look like three-year-old children.

    Although they are smart, their minds are the same as those of three or four-year-old children.

    This made Cheng Mu completely relieved.  My child is really not the reincarnation of an old monster or a time traveler.

    Since Master Li gave birth to Cheng Rui and Cheng Ling, his whole person has become more charming.

    Sure enough, only women who are moisturized are the most beautiful.

    Hua Mulan has now completely shed her armor and become a real woman.

    Gu San has estimated her delivery date a long time ago, which is May next year.

    So many times, Cheng Mu may have to consider this time before making a decision.

    The delayed birth of Cheng Rui and Cheng Ling was because of the existence of the exquisite red jade hairpin.

    Hua Mulan does not have this item on her body.  Naturally, Cheng Mu could not miss the birth of his third child.

    Even now.

    In this harem courtyard, Cheng Mu is just a father, not an emperor.

    "Daddy."

    Cheng Ling ran over with Pang Da on his shoulders.

    "Um?"

    Seeing her coming, Cheng Mu immediately became serious.  A girl carries a fat dog weighing hundreds of pounds and runs around every day.

    How dignified it is!

    You should know that after Panda enters the growth stage, it can control its body shape as it wishes.

    In order to sit comfortably, Cheng Ling usually requires Panda to maintain a height of about one meter.  With a wide body and a fat body, Panda is used as a seat and back cushion.

    But many times, when Cheng Ling got excited, he would just carry the cushion and run away.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off, it is really scary.

    "oh."

    Cheng Ling reacted instantly and immediately shrank Panda into the shape of a cat.

    When she held the small Panda in her arms, Cheng Mu was satisfied.

    "Go and play."

    ¡°Then Cheng Mu touched her little head and asked her to play with her brother.

    Cheng Rui was born one minute earlier, so he is naturally his elder brother.

    "Uh-huh."

    Cheng Ling nodded obediently.

    The next second, she threw Panda in her arms.

    Roar!

    At first, Panda was the size of a cat, but in an instant he transformed into a panda that was bigger than a tiger.

    Cheng Ling rode on it and immediately rushed towards Cheng Rui in the distance.

    "Meow!"

    And Cheng Rui is not polite either.  At this moment, sitting under him was Hei Ling of the same size.

    The war between the two cats has begun again!

    "hehe."

    Seeing the pair of children having so much fun, Cheng Mu smiled very happily.

    "Master."

    Master Li came over and served a cup of tea with his own hands.

    This is what she does every day.  When Cheng Mu came back every day, he would play with his children here for a while.

    "Ling'er still needs to be taught a good lesson."

    Cheng Mu looked at Cheng Ling who was in the upper hand and said, "Girl, don't be too wild."

    It is the nature of children to be active.  But when Cheng Ling pushed Cheng Rui to the ground and beat him, the situation was different.

    "Well, I hired a teacher for Rui'er."

    Teacher Li nodded: "Mr. Zilong said that he would teach Rui'er if he had time."

    She felt that the main reason why Cheng Ling pushed Cheng Rui to the ground and beat him was because Cheng Rui was too weak.

    "Ling'er, you teach me personally."

    Cheng Mu nodded and warned.

    He also knows that he has been too arrogant towards his children these days.

    ??Although there are women who have changed their lives.  But sometimes character has to be cultivated from an early age.

    But at this moment, another guard came hurriedly to report.

    The envoy of the Han Empire has entered the country!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 685: Make a Lot of Money

    "interesting."

    Cheng Mu was happy.

    "But it's too late today. Tomorrow is the best time to meet with the Han Empire's envoys.

    It was only after becoming the emperor that he discovered that there were really many things to do.

    Although Zhuge Liang, a capable minister in governing the world, assisted him in managing the country.  There were also two provincial governors, Lin Chengzi and Guan Zhong, who shared his worries.

    But even so, he still has many things to consider every day.

    For example, what should Zheng Zhilong do about his attitude towards the Ming Empire and the war in the Song Empire?  Qin Ning has already contacted Xiang Yu. What is the result?

    Anyway, Cheng Mu really has a lot of things to do now.

    He can only be lazy after returning to the palace.

    The second day.

    The envoys from the Han Empire rushed over overnight.

    The visitor is Zhang Qian, the famous envoy from the Western Regions in history.  In this life, he never made another mission to the Western Regions.

    Rather, as a diplomat, he came to the Apocalypse Empire in person.

    "See Your Majesty."

    Zhang Qian is in his thirties and dressed in commoner clothes.  Although he is dusty, his brows are full of heroic spirit.  He not only has the scholarly spirit of a scholar, but also the heroic spirit of a warrior.

    "Thanks for your hard work."

    Cheng Mu nodded and ordered his servants to give him a seat.

    Being able to sit across from famous people throughout the ages is also one of his good fortunes.

    Zhang Qian, an outstanding diplomat, traveler, explorer and pioneer of the Silk Road in the Han Dynasty, had countless auras in his life.

    "Your Majesty, Qian has come this time to bring the most sincere greetings from our Emperor."

    "My emperor also hopes to conclude a friendly alliance with your country."

    He had no ink marks, but directly stated his purpose.

    The Apocalypse Empire is just his first stop.  Tomorrow, he would have to go to the Tang Empire to meet Li Shimin in person.

    Military conquest and diplomacy are just strategies used by various countries at this stage.

    There are no permanent enemies, and there are no permanent friends.

    "Haha, this is not urgent."

    Cheng Mu changed the subject: "I wonder how your Majesty is feeling now?"

    He is also very interested in Liu Che.

    ??According to legend, there are many stories about Liu Che.

    How wise and powerful he was when he was young, but how stupid he is when he is old.  His biggest black spot is his reckless military use and the evil caused by witchcraft.  But what is very interesting is that when he was old and issued an edict to sin against oneself.

    The people of the country immediately forgave him.

    So in terms of charm, Liu Che¡¯s personality charm is very powerful.

    "Thank you for your concern, your majesty. My emperor is in good health. Just last month, my emperor and the Lord of Qin participated in the hunt together."

    What Zhang Qian wants to reveal is that his Han Empire has a very good relationship with the Qin Empire.  If you, the Apocalypse Empire, form an alliance with us, you will not lose but gain.

    "Well, congratulations."

    Cheng Mu nodded, and then said: "Envoy Zhang is here as a guest. We will discuss it in detail at the banquet."

    Form an alliance with the Han Empire?  At present, it is not very suitable.

    ¡°Does one want to form an alliance with the Qin, Han, Tang and Ming Dynasties?  Who will we fight together?  Just bully the Song Empire and the Jin and Sui Dynasties?

    No, no, no, according to the speculations of Zhuge Liang, Guo Jia and others.

    In the end, at least three alliance forces will be formed under the Chinese civilization.

    The Apocalypse Empire and the Tang Empire.

    The Qin Empire and the Sui Empire.

    The Han Empire and the Jin Empire.  Of course, Qin and Han's alliance goals may also change.

    As for the Ming Dynasty.

    For now, he should belong to the Tang camp.  Of course, it is also very likely that Zhu Di will straighten his back again.

    No one is afraid!

    By then, there will be at least a melee between the four forces.

    Qin and Han alliance?  Cheng Mu thought it was impossible.  What does it mean for Liu Che and Ying Zheng to hunt together?

    ¡°As far as the ambitions of the two of them are concerned, it is impossible for these two countries to be truly friendly.

    There is no room for two tigers in one mountain!

    At the banquet.

    In order to show the etiquette of the Apocalypse Empire, Cheng Mu personally entertained Zhang Qian.

    And Zhang Qian also understood it, so he did not hide any insignificant information about his country.

    This is also what it should be.

    If two countries want to form an alliance, they must have a certain degree of understanding.

    Your Han EmpireStrong, but where is the strength?

    It was a pity for Zhang Qian that Cheng Mu did not directly agree to the alliance contract between the two countries at the banquet.

    Everything has to come on a first-come, first-served basis.

    The meeting with Zhu Di is scheduled ahead, so it¡¯s natural to see what Zhu Di means.

    "In this case, Qian would like to congratulate Your Majesty on your good news."

    The next day, Zhang Qian set out for the Tang Empire.

    Although he didn¡¯t get a definite answer, he was not discouraged at all.  When he set out, he had expected this result.

    And he felt that the most important thing now was not the attitude of the Apocalypse Empire, but the attitude of the Tang Empire.

    If the eldest brother, the Tang Empire, agrees to the alliance, then the younger brother, the Apocalypse Empire, should also agree.

    So from the beginning, Zhang Qian¡¯s focus has always been on Li Shimin.

    "interesting."

    Looking at Zhang Qian¡¯s back as he hurried away, Cheng Mu smiled again.

    How could he not understand Zhang Qian¡¯s thoughts?

    On the surface, Tang Empire is indeed his big brother now.  But later on, it¡¯s really hard to say who is older!

    "We might as well just set up an arena and send our most elite soldiers to fight."

    ¡°The final winner wins everything!¡±

    Zhang Wanlong is still as popular as ever.

    In fact, what he said is not unreasonable. When countries fight with each other, the Chinese civilization will be damaged in the end.

    Simply unite and form an alliance, and merge all countries into the most powerful country.

    "It's a beautiful thought."

    Cheng Mu said: "The current masters of the empires are all talented and strategic people."

    "They all have the qualifications and strength to unify Chinese civilization!"

    Ying Zheng, Liu Che, Li Shimin, Zhu Di, Zhao Kuangyi, Yang Jian.

    These six emperors are all heroes.  Until the last moment, no one knows who will have the last laugh.

    Coupled with the Apocalypse Empire, which is the weakest on paper.

    Before anything is finalized, everyone is a dark horse!

    "Then fight!"

    Zhang Wanlong is full of fighting spirit.

    After seeing Zhao Yun become a half-step ghost and god, he can't wait to break through now.

    ?¡­

    Not long after, another news came.

    Xiao He, here we are.

    "Hahahaha, go and greet us!"

    With the arrival of Xiao He, Cheng Mu was instantly delighted.  I saw him personally coming out of the city to greet him, just because he wanted to see Prime Minister Xiao who was famous throughout the ages as soon as possible!

    "See Your Majesty."

    Seeing Cheng Mu arriving in person, Xiao He was also very aware of the current affairs and bowed politely.

    ??Actually, he also knows.  The moment he becomes a prisoner, there is no possibility of his escape.

    Unlike Chen Qingzhi who is fearless to die.

    For Xiao He, he has tried his best for Liu Xiu.  But now this life is his own.

    Literary men should always be more sensible than military generals.

    "Mr. Xiao, has this been a smooth journey? Are you feeling well?"

    Cheng Mu directly pulled him up and asked with concern.

    Xiao He's current attitude also made him very satisfied.  At least it's much more satisfying than Zheng Chenggong.

    "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. The civilians are no longer in serious trouble."

    Xiao He nodded, feeling a little flattered.

    The more talented a person is, the more he wants to be valued.

    "Come on, let's go in first. I have set up a dust-washing banquet for you, sir."

    Cheng Mu nodded, pulled him and left.  He wanted to personally pick up the wind and cleanse the dust for Xiao He.

    In fact, everyone knows it now, even Xiao He himself understands it very well.

    Cheng Mu hopes to recruit Xiao He under his command.

    This is also related to a very big strategy of the Apocalypse Empire.

    After recruiting Xiao He, he not only broke up the three heroes of the early Han Dynasty under Liu Che, but also found a suitable provincial governor for the New Kyushu Plan.

    Not only would it satisfy Cheng Mu, but it would also enhance the strength of the Apocalypse Empire.

    It can be said that killing four birds with one stone.

    Make a lot of money, make a lot of money, make a lot of money.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 686 Zhu Di¡¯s sorrow

    Finally, under Cheng Mu¡¯s enthusiastic invitation, Xiao He agreed to join.

    This also means that he has completed one of the three heroes of the early Han Dynasty.

    Now, it¡¯s just Han Xin and Zhang Liang.

    Because Xiao He's body has not fully recovered.  So during this period, Cheng Mu arranged for him to practice well.

    Wait until the territory is expanded before entrusting him with important responsibilities.

    Xiao He¡¯s talent is well known.

    "Send the order."

    ??Subsequently, Cheng Mu issued another order: "Feng Shi Dakai as the general of the country and reorganize the Yiwang Army."

    After Xiao He, that is Shi Dakai.

    Although he has not yet come to pledge his allegiance, Cheng Mu has already made plans for him.

    It is said that those who are capable work hard.

    A person as powerful as Shi Dakai must be put to use as soon as possible.

    After returning from the Tang Empire, Cheng Mu was also deeply inspired.

    ¡°My current huge Apocalypse Empire still has too few armies.

    In terms of territory, the Apocalypse Empire is now the country with the largest territory under the Chinese civilization.  The country's strength must also match this vast land.

    Currently, there are only three pure legions in the Apocalypse Empire: Apocalypse, Beifu, and Feihu.

    The Qingzhou Army is currently in the Song Empire, and we don¡¯t know how long it will take for the battle to end.  Zheng Yisao's Jiuzhou fleet had been completely wiped out.

    The Shenjian Army, the Mo Shuang Army, and the Ba Dao Army are the three ranger armies.  Only the Divine Sword Army led by Yi Jian Qing Xin is currently considered qualified.

    Dongfang Nuo¡¯s Mo Shuang Army and Nie Ba¡¯s Saber Army?  Then they still have to practice hard.

    Cheng Mu flexed his fingers and realized that these were the only troops under his command.

    Two million Chinese troops?  No, no, no, they are now on the verge of rebellion.

    Actually, Cheng Mu is also very strange.  The two million Shenzhou Army led by Mr. Li has reached the border of the Ming Empire, but why didn't they escape into the Ming Empire?

    ??Could it be that he has other plans?

    "Give me the order to reorganize the Kyushu fleet."

    It was hard to think about, so Cheng Mu didn¡¯t dwell on this issue anymore.  As long as those two million country guards are within their own territory, everything will be fine.

    Now, he is really ready to take action against Zheng Zhilong.

    "Send an order to Zheng Xiao and ask her to send troops to fight."

    Zheng Xiao¡¯s Goddess Country also has to make some contributions to its own suzerain country.

    The huge Goddess Kingdom has millions of fighting soldiers.  Naturally, their mission cannot be just to rescue those Chinese people who were captured by Ying pirates

    One month later.

    Sand area, Beishen Palace.

    Today¡¯s Sand Clan Beishen Palace is bustling with activity.

    Businessmen from the Ming Empire and the Apocalypse Empire gathered here. They wanted to take advantage of the meeting between the emperors of the two countries to have a grand exchange.

    With the same attitude as them, there are also the rangers from the two countries.

    Some people want to see Zhu Di, who is like an emperor through the ages, while others want to be as charming as Cheng Mu.

    Overall, Beishen Palace has ushered in an unprecedented event.

    As the leader of the Sand Clan, Thunder Shield, the smile on his face never stops.  Beishen Palace has not been so lively for a long time.

    In that battle a month ago, he completely defeated the fake Sand Clan royal court in the north and unified the entire Sand Clan territory.

    The area of ??the current sandy area is comparable to half of China Province.

    Naturally, he also wants to find an opportunity to establish a real kingdom of sand.

    It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t found the right time.  But these days should be a good time.

    Cheng Mu came to Beishen Palace for the first time.

    He dismissed the guards and wandered around the city alone.  As an emperor, this is also one of the few opportunities for him to experience life personally.

    The huge Beishen Palace is actually made of yellow sand.

    The originally soft yellow sand turned into extremely hard houses after the Sand people mixed it with iron wood residues and other items.

    Even the city wall is much stronger than the city wall built with blue bricks.  It is estimated that even if a top-notch expert comes, it will be difficult to shake him in the slightest.

    ¡°This can greatly develop tourism.¡±

    Cheng Mu was thoughtful.

    Yellow sand, Gobi, desert.

    Such a rough scenery will be an unprecedented experience for southerners who are used to seeing mountains, rivers, boats and bridges.

    Establishing a country in the sand? hair.  Although he was dressed in brocade clothes, he couldn't hide the tiredness on his body.

    The blood in his eyes indicated that he had not slept peacefully for a long time.

    It¡¯s the vague killing intent emanating from his body that makes people feel uncomfortable.

    Looking at each other, the two looked at each other and smiled again.

    Afterwards, the two people¡¯s eyes crossed.  Cheng Mu looked at the soldiers behind Zhu Di, and Zhu Di was also carefully looking at the soldiers of the Apocalypse Empire.

    "good."

    Seeing the majestic cavalry and infantry behind Zhu Di, Cheng Mu knew that these were Zhu Di's personal guards.

    Duoyan Sanwei.

    When fighting the Han Empire, the three Duoyan guards were still resting and refitting and did not participate in the war.

    But there is no doubt about their strength.  As Zhu Di's personal bodyguards, the Duoyan Three Guards represent the strongest arms of the Ming Empire at this stage.

    "There are really many talents under Emperor Qi's command."

    Zhu Di was a little sour.

    When he saw the strength of the Apocalypse Legion, he was sour and shocked.

    As Cheng Mu's personal guards, the strength of the Apocalypse Legion soldiers has reached a peak.

    Zhu Di was shocked by the half-step of super-god-level arms.

    You must know that the so-called strongest soldiers of the Ming Dynasty, the Duoyan Three Guards, are only as strong as the Overlord.

    When fighting, you can experience various status bonuses and reach the prince level.  If he participated in the battle in person, he might be able to raise the strength of Duoyan's three guards to super-god level.

    But now, this Apocalypse Legion has half-step god-level strength even when it is not in combat status.

    Who can stop us on the battlefield?

    He felt carefully that there were 800,000 people.

    ¡®That is to say, if we want to annihilate this army, our Ming Dynasty will have to sacrifice at least three million soldiers¡¯ lives.  ¡¯

    Thinking of this, Zhu Di's heart became even heavier.

    This was also the first time that he intuitively felt the power of the Apocalypse Empire.

    "Haha, I can't get on the stage, I can't get on the stage."

    Cheng Mu is very humble.

    Indeed, how can the 800,000-strong Apocalypse Army, which is not even a super-god-level soldier, be able to achieve success?

    As soon as he went out, he was pinned to death by a powerful person from the Shentai realm.

    In his heart, only super-god-level troops can truly come to the fore.

    "The Emperor is humble."

    Seeing that Cheng Mu was still pretending, Zhu Di felt even more sad.  He also thought about what if the Apocalypse Empire really dared to invade.

    Then he directly used Liu Bowen, the protector of the country.

    The three million soldiers can be saved and used for other purposes.

    ?¡­

    Not long after, another large army appeared in the distance.

    Splendid Tang flag, five-clawed golden dragon.

    The gorgeous armor shines brightly in the sunlight, making it look very stylish.

    That is the most powerful armor in the Tang Empire, the Mingguang Armor!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 687 Negotiation

    "As a good person, I met two uncles."

    Li Zhi, who was only in his twenties, stepped forward and saluted the two of them.  The gilt Mingguang armor sets off his majestic appearance and handsomeness.

    "My dear nephew, you're welcome."

    Cheng Mu and Zhu Di returned the gift at the same time.

    It¡¯s just that Cheng Mu felt something strange in his heart.  What does it mean to be called uncle by someone who is a few years older than you?

    "Thank you for your hard work, my dear nephew."

    Zhu Di didn't think too much, he just greeted him enthusiastically.

    It is really like being a biological uncle or nephew, caring about Li Zhi eagerly.

    "hehe."

    Seeing such a scene, Cheng Mu smiled and shook his head.

    He naturally knows what Zhu Di means.  The implication of Li Zhi calling him uncle is also self-evident.

    This Li Zhi also disagrees with marrying his sister to Cheng Mu.

    After naturally calling Cheng Mu uncle, Cheng Mu is his elder and also Si'er's elder.

    "As an elder, how can any uncle marry his niece?"

    "Kihuang."

    At this time, Zhu Di turned around and said to Cheng Mu: "Since my nephew has arrived, how about we go in first?"

    With Li Zhi here, he has become a bit dominant.

    "please."

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t criticize or argue.  Instead, he was very generous and invited the two of them in.

    Since Li Zhi is so determined, he is determined to be this uncle!

    In the city, in the palace of the Sand King.

    Lei Dun has arranged everything.  Not only are there young and beautiful maids to serve you, but there are also mighty and domineering warriors of the Sand tribe to protect you.

    At the dust-washing banquet, Cheng Mu raised his wine glass high.

    "On behalf of the Apocalypse Empire, I welcome the arrival of Emperor Ming and his nephew."

    Since you are the master, you must also have the atmosphere of a master.

    Zhu Di raised his glass: "The Emperor Qi is polite."

    Li Zhi Tongju: "My two uncles have to work hard these days."

    He knew the purpose of his coming.  So for now, he still stands with Zhu Di.

    ? Later, when changing cups and cups.

    Cheng Mu first introduced the virtuous ministers and generals under his command.

    As the first counselor of the Apocalypse Empire, Guo Jia is also attending the banquet as his companion.

    Talented generals such as Zhao Yun and Zhang Wanlong also attended as representatives at this time.

    Yijian Qingxin, March Fathu and others sat at the back as representatives of the rangers.

    What Cheng Mu wants to show is not just the strength of his soldiers.  He also has the strength of a large group of virtuous ministers, good generals and elite rangers under his command.

    The national war has begun until now, and there is no point in hiding it.

    Zhu Di did not hide his clumsiness.

    The three Duoyan guards who came to escort were only part of the strength of the Ming Dynasty.  To protect the generals, he brought the brave Chang Yuchun and the experienced Lan Yu.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? One Chang Yuchun is worth an army of millions.

    Li Zhi is also demonstrating the power of the Tang Empire.

    His bodyguard is the famous Yulin Guard.

    As the imperial army guarding Chang'an City, the Yulin Guards are already super elite.  And the bodyguards Li Zhi chose this time were even more elite among the elite.

    The strength of these more than 10,000 people has all reached the overlord level.

    Coupled with the powerful Mingguang Armor, these ten thousand people are like heavenly soldiers in the sky!

    This is also the only place where these Ten Thousand Yu Lin Guards can surpass the Apocalypse soldiers in terms of color.

    In terms of strength, Li Zhi's overlord-level Yulinwei, who was extremely proud of himself, was not worth mentioning in front of the half-step super-god-level Apocalypse soldiers.

    But this is not the most important thing.

    The sense of superiority of a big country makes Li Zhi still confident.

    His subordinate is Changsun Wuji, the number one counselor in the Tang Dynasty and the leader of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion.

    Next to Changsun Wuji, there is also the super general of the Tang Dynasty, Qin Qiong.

    In terms of commanding operations, Qin Qiong is indeed inferior to Li Jing, Su Dingbian, Xue Rengui and others.

    But when it comes to martial arts, Qin Qiong has few opponents.

    Qin Qiong, who is now in her twenties, is really the center of attention wherever she goes.

    Of course, Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes were not just on him.  More than anything else, Cheng Mu preferred to look at Changsun Wuji.

    As the first hero of the founding of the Tang Dynasty, Changsun Wuji¡¯s immortal meritorious deeds areHeart, that hasn¡¯t changed.  "

    "Thousands of soldiers are waiting to be reunited with their families in Xiaoliuqiu."

    As a son, Zhu Di has lost a face of Zhu Yuanzhang.  If he makes any more humble requests now, then Daming's backbone will really be broken.

    Today he, Zhu Di, came here just to see Cheng Mu¡¯s attitude in person.

    If Cheng Mu acts recklessly again, why should he be afraid of a fight?

    "Kihuang."

    At this time, Changsun Wuji also said: "You should also understand what His Majesty means."

    ¡°Only when we are united can we be called brothers.¡±

    He was echoing Zhu Di's words.  At the same time, it is also a threat.

    If Cheng Mu remains stubborn, the two countries may no longer be brothers.

    When Cheng Mu rejected Li Shimin's kindness at first, Li Shimin's heart finally changed a little bit.

    If we can unite with the Ming Empire, it will not be a big loss.

    Sometimes it is not necessary to really destroy the Apocalypse Empire.  It's okay to teach Cheng Mu a lesson and make this little brother more obedient.

    "Haha, of course I understand."

    Cheng Mu nodded. He didn't expect the two of them to fall out so quickly.  Are you really not afraid that you might fall out with yourself?

    By then, it will be impossible for everyone to walk out of Beishen Palace alive!

    "Since everyone is here, I won't show off."

    After nodding, Cheng Mu directly stated his request: "You, Ming, bring out items worth the value of Xiaoliuqiu, which were obtained in exchange for the blood of my Apocalypse soldiers."

    At first, the covenant stated that he would assist the Ming Empire in killing Liu Xiu.  But the covenant did not mention the handling of Xiaoliuqiu.

    "Can."

    Zhu Di nodded: "I, Ming Dynasty, can give you some silver. But that is not to redeem Xiaoliuqiu, but to pay you the military expenses of the Apocalypse Empire!"

    The words "redemption of Xiaoliuqiu" and "military expenditure" have completely different meanings.

    "Can."

    Cheng Mu agreed.  But he still had a request: "Zheng Zhilong is mine, you Ming Dynasty can't interfere!"

    When Zhu Di and Changsun Wuji's words came to that, he had to think carefully.

    Sometimes integrity is important, but timing is also important.  Maybe now is not the best time to occupy Xiaoliuqiu.

    If there is no Xiaoliuqiu, let¡¯s use Zheng Zhilong¡¯s Shenlong Island to make up for it.

    "That won't work."

    However, Zhu Di refused.

    "Then Zheng Zhilong is already an official of my Ming Dynasty."

    In terms of value, is Zheng Zhilong¡¯s Shenlong Island worth far more than Xiaoliuqiu?

    Although Xiaoliuqiu was the maritime barrier of the Ming Empire.  But the Shenlong Island is a super large sea barrier.

    And within this barrier, there are countless resources that can be supplied to the Ming Empire.

    Which one is more important is clear at a glance.

    "Emperor Ming, greed is not a good thing."

    At this time, Cheng Mu¡¯s voice began to turn gloomy: ¡°Then Zheng Zhilong destroyed our Kyushu fleet, and I, the Tianqi Empire, will definitely avenge this.¡±

    "Please, Emperor Ming, understand the situation clearly!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 688 Li Zhi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    "What did you say?"

    Chang Yuchun smashed the table to pieces with one palm.  With a bad temper, he stood up angrily and questioned Cheng Mu.

    The word "recognize the situation clearly" has a synonym, which is to know what is good and what is bad.

    ¡°Obviously, he understood what Cheng Mu meant.  Cheng Mu wants Zhu Di to know what is good and what is bad!

    "Presumptuous!"

    The next second, Zhang Wanlong also slapped the table.

    How dare people from the Ming Empire run wild on the territory of their own Apocalypse Empire?

    This guest is too presumptuous!

    "Ten thousand dragons."

    Cheng Mu stopped the indignant Zhang Wanlong.

    ¡°Compared to the furious two people, he seemed very calm.

    "Here comes someone."

    He turned around and ordered the maid: "Arrange another table for General Chang."

    ??????????????????????????????????? off out.  Use violence?  That's not what civilized people should do.

    At this time, Zhu Di also turned around and scolded Chang Yuchun: "You still haven't apologized to Emperor Qi?"

    In such an occasion, whoever can't sit still first means he loses!

    "QiQi Huang forgives me."

    Chang Yuchun tried his best to restrain himself, but under Zhu Di's pressure, he finally lowered his head.

    "General Chang has a bad temper, so please ask Emperor Qi to deal with it."

    Zhu Di also apologized to Cheng Mu.  The game between the two sides is not over yet, and he cannot mess up his position.

    Indeed, this is negotiation, not war.

    "nothing."

    Cheng Mu didn't take it to heart.  Just slap the table. When you meet Chang Yuchun on the battlefield in the future, just slap it back.

    "Emperor Qi is indeed kind-hearted and I admire him."

    Changsun Wuji also paid a timely compliment.  At present, none of the three countries wants an internal war to break out.

    If Cheng Mu didn't get angry and punish Chang Yuchun, he seemed to be aware of Cheng Mu's intention.

    As long as there is no internal friction, everything is easy to say.

    "Those who come are guests."

    Cheng Mu raised his glass and invited him to drink again.

    Once the wine was drunk, the restless atmosphere seemed to calm down a lot.

    It¡¯s just that everyone present knew it.  Under the calm at this time, there are volcanoes hidden.

    Zhu Di wanted to try his best to keep Zheng Zhilong's Shenlong Island and enhance the maritime strength of the Ming Empire.

    For Cheng Mu, after losing Xiao Liuqiu, he must use Shenlong Island to make up for his losses.

    This is the bottom line, there is no way he can go back even a little bit!

    "Emperor Ming."

    At this time, Changsun Wuji said to Zhu Di: "Since Emperor Qi agreed to withdraw his troops from Xiaoliuqiu, the Ming Dynasty's territory will not be damaged."

    "Then Zheng Zhilong is a pirate after all."

    "Recruiting him will cause endless troubles!"

    As a mediator, he cannot always help Zhu Di speak.

    If Xiaoliuqiu returns to the Ming Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty will have no losses.  Most of the purpose of his coming here has been achieved.

    As for Zheng Zhilong and Shenlong Island?  That's another matter.

    Then, he turned to Cheng Mu and said: "Emperor Qi, the war in the Song Empire is tense now, we can't let things get sideways!"

    This is another purpose of his coming here.

    The Tang Dynasty suffered a loss from the Song Empire.  Therefore, he hoped that Cheng Mu could send a few more armies there.

    If the Apocalypse Empire goes to war with Zheng Zhilong now, he is worried that Cheng Mu will not be able to fully support the Song Empire.

    So, follow Changsun Wuji¡¯s attitude.

    Zheng Zhilong and Shenlong Island, don¡¯t touch him yet.

    Zhu Di should not recruit Zheng Zhilong as an official, otherwise it would not offend the interests of the Apocalypse Empire.

    And the Apocalypse Empire can also safely assist the Tang Dynasty in conquering the Song Empire.

    "hehe."

    Cheng Mu suddenly smiled.

    He looked at Changsun Wuji and then at Zhu Di.  Then, he said the toughest words of the day.

    "In the battle against the Song Empire, I, Tianqi, can increase our troops."

    "But I will also kill Zheng Zhilong!"

    This is his attitude.  Back again?  That's impossible.

    If Zhu Di and Li Shimin agree, then he will still be a member of the brotherly and friendly alliance.

    But if they continue to be aggressive, their own apocalypse willAt the very least, Ming¡¯s territory did not suffer any loss.

    Not a single princess of the Ming Dynasty was married off.

    The Ming Dynasty never signed any unequal covenants.

    The backbone of Ming Dynasty is still there!

    ?¡­

    The second day.

    Zhu Di left in a hurry because of the many things in the country.

    On the other hand, Changsun Wuji and Li Zhi agreed to stay in Tianqi City for a few more days.

    Although the matter has been resolved.  But Changsun Wuji still wanted to take a good look and evaluate the strength of the Apocalypse Empire.

    At this time, Tianqi City has developed into a giant city with a population of nearly five million.

    Every day, a steady stream of businessmen, knights, students, etc. from all over the world arrive here to pay homage to the holy city in their hearts.

    That¡¯s right, in the hearts of many people in the Apocalypse Empire, Apocalypse City is the holy city they have followed throughout their lives.

    And Cheng Mu is the emperor they have followed all their lives!

    ¡°It¡¯s really prosperous.¡±

    Looking at the people coming and going on the street, Changsun Wuji couldn't help but let out a sigh of admiration.

    The prosperity of Tianqi City actually has a touch of the style of Chang'an City in the Tang Dynasty.

    "Haha, that's natural."

    Guo Jia personally accompanied them and explained to them personally: "In Tianqi City, there are not only businessmen, rangers, and scribes from our own country, but also businessmen and travelers from other countries."

    "The most distant guest among them is the country of Ying from across the ocean."

    At this moment, Tianqi City has long been an international super city.

    Relying on the very convenient transportation capabilities of Kunming Lake and Dajiang.  At this moment, specialties from various countries under the Chinese civilization can be found in Apocalypse City.

    There are also many items from other civilizations here.

    "Okay! Okay! Okay!"

    Changsun Wuji said good words three times in a row.

    Looking at it this way, this Apocalypse City is already comparable to the Chang'an City of the Tang Dynasty!

    "Master Guo."

    At this time, Li Zhi on the side couldn't help but asked curiously: "Are these people the people of your apocalypse?"

    He asked a very stupid question.

    But in this case, he had to ask.

    On the street, among the people coming and going, he found that the strength of ordinary people was comparable to the elites of hundreds of battles.

    If each person is given a weapon, then these common people will become soldiers!

    In the land of the Han people, all the people are soldiers?  He had never dared to imagine it before.  It is a fact that the Han people are physically weak and cannot compare with foreigners.

    "Um."

    Guo Jia nodded and said: "The people of our country are still not as good as the Tang Dynasty."

    He is being humble.  At the same time, this is also low-key pretense.

    ¡°Oh, haha, that¡¯s nature, that¡¯s nature.¡±

    Li Zhi¡¯s face felt a little awkward for a moment, and at the same time, he also had some calculations in his heart.

    ¡®Listen, is this human talk?  ¡¯

    ¡®A woman is stronger than an elite soldier, but is she weaker than the people of the Tang Dynasty?  ¡¯

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t been well-trained, he would have really cursed at this moment.

    Fighting back the sourness in their hearts, a few people walked through another street corner.

    But this time, when Li Zhi turned around and saw several children kicking a stone lion statue as a shuttlecock.

    He finally couldn't bear it anymore!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 689: Expansion of the Ranger Army

    ¡°!!!!!!¡±

    Li Zhi was shocked and angry.

    "Mr. Guo, your country is really really a place of outstanding people!"

    He said the last words through gritted teeth.

    A second ago, Guo Jia was telling them that the people in the Apocalypse Empire were weak and living in poverty.  I hope that Datang, as the big brother, will give more support and take care of me.

    But now, I see these teenagers and children who are stronger than cows.

    Li Zhi finally couldn't stand it any longer.

    Is this a difficult life?  Is this physical weakness caused by not eating enough?

    Aren¡¯t Guo Jia¡¯s words too shameless?

    Even adults in the Tang Dynasty couldn¡¯t kick this stone lion like a shuttlecock!

    "Not as good as the Tang Dynasty, not as good as the Tang Dynasty."

    Guo Jia is still very humble.

    I saw him walking up and scolding: "Let's play!"

    Immediately, the group of children dispersed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.  Only a stone lion was left, standing there alone.

    The main reason for the strength of the people of the Apocalypse Empire is Cheng Mu¡¯s god-level talent.  Generally speaking, +1 qualification is already abnormal.  But he didn't expect that Cheng Mu's Mingjun talent would directly increase his qualifications by +2.

    ? ? plus various buffs from the Apocalypse Empire.  For example, the country of swordsmen, the country of medical treatment, the country of culture, the country of bravery

    With various attribute buffs added up, the people of the Apocalypse Empire are naturally like dragons.

    Empires like Qin, Han and Tang also have this kind of buff, but it is definitely not as outrageous as the Apocalypse Empire buff.

    "Ahem."

    Changsun Wuji couldn't help coughing twice at this moment.

    He also asked: "Master Guo, are these children the children of ordinary people in your country?"

    If these children are representatives of ordinary children in the Apocalypse Empire.  Then this problem is serious.

    "Well, they are all children from ordinary families."

    Guo Jia nodded.

    He naturally knows what Changsun Wuji is thinking at this moment?  But the country has developed to this point, and many things cannot be hidden.

    It¡¯s time for the world to see how powerful the Apocalypse Empire is.

    "As expected, everyone is like a dragon! Everyone is like a dragon!"

    Changsun Wuji was also a little sour at the moment.

    On outstanding people and places.  The Tang Empire was also considered to be extremely spiritual, and there were countless talented children in the country.

    But now let¡¯s compare.

    In terms of the qualifications of the next generation, the Apocalypse Empire far surpasses the Tang Dynasty.

    This signal is already very dangerous.

    As the saying goes: This world belongs to us, and it should be left to our sons, but in the end, it still belongs to the grandchildren.

    The Tang Dynasty can surpass the Apocalypse Empire in this generation.

    But in the next generation, Datang may be overtaken by the Apocalypse Empire!

    "Haha, I can't get on the stage, I can't get on the stage."

    Guo Jia waved his hand modestly again.  But this time he didn't say 'can't compare to the Tang Dynasty'.

    He was worried that Li Zhi would immediately burst into anger.

    Invisible pretense is the most deadly!

    ?¡­

    Along the way, Changsun Wuji and Li Zhi were both silent for a long time.

    Changsun Wuji's expression didn't change much, he was just thinking about something in his heart.

    And Li Zhi, at this moment, is really like a country bumpkin entering the city.  Many things in Tianqi City can refresh his knowledge.

    The Apocalypse Empire, which was originally a little weak in his heart, now gave him an extremely powerful feeling.

    His initial pride has now been completely shattered by the power and impact of the Apocalypse Empire.

    This Apocalypse Empire is much more powerful than what was revealed at the beginning!

    So tonight, the two of them are destined to have another sleepless night.

    ?¡­

    The next day, Changsun Wuji and Li Zhi also left in a hurry.

    Especially Changsun Wuji, he is very anxious.

    After thinking about it all night last night, he felt that he should report this information to Li Shimin as soon as possible.

    From now on, the Tang Dynasty should no longer be undefended against the Apocalypse Empire.

    "Your Majesty."

    After seeing the two off in person, Guo Jia came back to resume his duties.

    "You didn't let them down yesterday, right?"

    When he said this, Cheng Mu's face was full of smile.

    &nbsIt is a collection of all the elite rangers in the Apocalypse Empire.

    As for the rest, those who play games are also good at it!  Not all rangers are suitable for the battlefield.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    The three of them, Ruishou Dehuahua, March Fathu, and Beichen, excitedly accepted the order.

    It¡¯s okay to be able to destroy flowers with a ruthless hand. After all, he had previously assisted Cheng Mu in forming the Sword Soul Guild, the sub-guild of Jianxin Pavilion.

    Now that Sword Soul has been promoted to Sword Soul Army, it can be regarded as surviving.

    March Fat Tiger, he may be the most loyal to Cheng Mu among the rangers.  It is difficult for the brotherhood of nearly twenty years to change.

    ¡° And for this little friend who grew up together, Cheng Mu already knew Fat Hu from his heart.

    ¡° Letting Fat Tiger form the Tiger Army is also a preferential treatment for his friends.

    Are you worried that Fat Tiger is incapable?

    No, no, no, as long as your IQ is online, you can learn anything.

    As for Beichen.  He came from Qingzhou Province and was recommended by Guan Zhong.

    In addition, he has a good reputation among the rangers, has many supporters, is a decent person, and has abilities.

    Naturally, he became the leader of the Beichen Army, the sixth ranger army in the Apocalypse Empire.

    "Get up."

    Cheng Mu woke the three of them up.  These six ranger armies are currently only part of the many ranger armies under his command.

    After conquering the Song Empire and the Ming Empire in the future.  In every empire, he had to form at least two armies of rangers.

    Unlike the beginning, the number of rangers in the Shenzhou Kingdom and the Qing Empire was small.

    The rangers in the Han, Tang, Qin and Ming empires can even be calculated in terms of hundreds of millions.

    "At the end of the day, it's not too much for the Apocalypse Empire to form an army of hundreds of millions of rangers, right?

    "After forming an army."

    At this time, Cheng Mu gave another order: "Sword Army and Tiger Army, your two armies will go to the Song Empire first."

    At present, there is already Nieba¡¯s overlord army in the Song Empire.  Then send the Divine Sword Army and the Tiger Army over, and there will be exactly three armies of rangers.

    ? But there is something different.

    The Shenjian Army is there to kill the enemy. They are the absolute main force on the battlefield.

    As for Fat Tiger¡¯s Tiger Army, for now, it¡¯s still mainly about experience.  Without going through several battles, the newly formed army cannot transform and evolve!

    "Follow your orders!"

    "Follow your orders!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??

    "Your Majesty"

    Seeing that they had no share of their own, Lushou Dehua, Dongfang Nuo and others stared blankly.

    They also want to make contributions!

    "You don't have to worry."

    Cheng Mu told them.

    "Your battlefield is not the Song Empire."

    After Zhu Di came to Beishen Palace, Mr. Li and his Shenzhou Army, who were stationed at the border, were ready to make a move!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 690: The Shenzhou Army moves

    The border of the Ming Empire.

    Zhu Di led the army to stay here for a day.

    ??Inside the military tent.

    The Moon God knelt down respectfully and swore allegiance.  And beside him was Mr. Li, the commander-in-chief of the two million Shenzhou Army.

    "You two, please get up quickly."

    Zhu Di looked excited.  Being able to have two million elite rangers join would be a major improvement to the strength of the Ming Empire.

    And the most important thing is that the Shenzhou Army was originally the army of the Apocalypse Empire.

    Now that he is under Zhu Di¡¯s command, it will be a huge blow to the Apocalypse Empire.

    "Your Majesty."

    But at this moment, Lan Yu¡¯s face looked worried.  He said worriedly: "I'm afraid that the Apocalypse Empire won't let go, right?"

    ¡°No matter who the two million troops are, they can be surrendered to others in vain.

    "snort."

    When he heard the words "Apocalypse Empire", Zhu Di's expression turned grim instantly: "As long as Li Aiqing leads his army into our territory of the Ming Dynasty."

    "Even if the Apocalypse Empire doesn't agree, it still has to agree."

    Now, he calls Mr. Li directly Li Aiqing.

    "What your Majesty said is absolutely true."

    Mr. Li echoed and said: "As long as I, the soldiers of the Shenzhou Army, step into the land of the Ming Dynasty, they will be the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty!"

    From Huangsha City, where the Shenzhou Army is stationed, to the border of the Ming Dynasty, it is only a day or two's journey.

    He is ready now.

    "Um."

    Zhu Di nodded slightly: "Li Aiqing, this task will be left to you."

    "Now my Ming army cannot enter the territory of the Apocalypse Empire."

    "But I can assure you that as long as the officers and soldiers of the Shenzhou Army step into the territory of our Ming Dynasty, our Ming Dynasty will be able to protect them."

    After leaving the territory of the Apocalypse Empire, it means that the meeting has officially ended.

    ¡°If any more soldiers step into the Apocalypse Empire at this time, they may be regarded as intruders and trigger a war.

    So Zhu Di¡¯s promise is to protect their safety in the Ming Dynasty.

    "Your Majesty, please rest assured."

    Mr. Li took the order and explained: "When Xie Xuan's Beifu Army sets off, our Shenzhou Army will also set off immediately."

    At present, Xie Xuan¡¯s Beifu Legion is still acting as a monitor, monitoring his every move.

    But when Cheng Mu¡¯s transfer order was conveyed, everything changed.

    Once Xie Xuan leaves, there will be no power to check and balance his Shenzhou Army.

    "Hahaha! Okay."

    Zhu Di laughed heartily: "Then I will wait here for Li Aiqing."

    For him, this is a worthless business.  If Mr. Li brings the Shenzhou Army over, he will make a lot of money.

    If it fails, Ming will not suffer any loss.

    Why not do this kind of profitable business?

    "The moon loves you."

    At this time, he told the Moon God again: "You lead the Moon God Army under your command to respond."

    "Remember, if there is a fight, don't be too eager to fight."

    He already knows the relationship between Moon God and Mr. Li.  This was also the reason why he figured out why Mr. Li wanted to submit to the Ming Empire.

    It may be that Mr. Li, a father, wants to leave some inheritance to his son.

    The reunion of father and son is an extremely beautiful scene in the world.

    "The last general takes orders."

    The moon god looked solemn.

    In the process of fighting against the rangers of the Han Empire, his iron-blooded style has been honed.

    At this moment, he can call himself the first ranger of the Han Empire without hesitation.  The Luna Army under his command is also a super elite selected from tens of millions of rangers in the country.

    The target is naturally the Divine Sword Army of the Apocalypse Empire

    The Sand Palace.

    This place was originally the territory of the Sand Clan and the royal court of the Sand Clan within the Ming Empire.

    It¡¯s just that they failed in the war with Thunder Shield, and the royal court status here was also deprived of it.

    At this moment, the Sand Palace is only the second largest city in the Sand Clan¡¯s domain.

    And Xie Xuan¡¯s Beifu Legion is stationed here.

    "Give me the order! Let's move!"

    Xie Xuanling was in mid-air, and below him were millions of Beifu soldiers.

    Black flag, black armor, black horse

    ? ??  If you're ready, let's go.  "

    Xie Xuan and the Beifu Corps have already left, so they should leave too.

    "Well, the soldiers have gathered."

    Mr. Li picked up the knife in his hand.  He didn't even think that he, an old man, could still wield a knife.

    Seeing Mr. Li and Yue Shen who were about to make a move, Meng Xiaoxiao, who had been struggling for a long time, finally couldn't help it anymore.

    She shouted: "Mr. Li! No!"

    She had a strong sense of foreboding in her heart at this moment.  If we leave, many people will die.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just stay here and not go anywhere, okay?¡±

    Mr. Li has always treated her as his granddaughter, so she doesn¡¯t want Mr. Li to be in danger.

    "Huh? What's wrong with you, Xiaoxiao?"

    Mr. Li turned his head in confusion and looked at the nervous Meng Xiaoxiao in great surprise.

    The future is right in front of him and he must leave.

    ¡°This is not good, it¡¯s really not good.¡±

    Meng Xiaoxiao tried her best to persuade: "When the time comes, many people will die."

    Everyone knew that it was impossible for Cheng Mu to just let the two million Chinese soldiers leave.

    When a conflict breaks out, they won¡¯t have many ways to survive.

    "Dead person?"

    Hearing Meng Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Mr. Li suddenly smiled.  "Where can there be no death in war?"

    "Xiaoxiao, you and Yue'er just go first."

    For now, Meng Xiaoxiao is his appointed daughter-in-law.  Therefore, he is still willing to protect Meng Xiaoxiao's safety.

    "But, II don't want to leave."

    Luna has no feelings for her, and neither does she.

    There is always someone living in her heart.

    "Huh? Why?"

    Mr. Li was a little confused, and a trace of anger arose in his heart.  The arrow is on the string and must be fired.

    It¡¯s too late to say you don¡¯t want to leave at this time!  One more second of hesitation means one more second of danger.

    "That's itthat's it"

    Feeling the anger on Mr. Li¡¯s body, Meng Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to speak out.

    At this moment, Moon God suddenly stepped forward and said, "Father, you go first. Little girl, leave it to me."

    Meng Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t want to leave, but he has a way.

    "Um."

    Mr. Li glanced at him, then at Meng Xiaoxiao, then turned and left.

    He is the most important part of this plan.

    "Little girl, please."

    After Mr. Li walked away, Moon God spoke again.  But his voice was dry and there was a hint of threat in his tone.

    If Meng Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t leave, he will have to use force.

    "You guys go, I won't leave."

    In the short period of time just now, Meng Xiaoxiao made a decision in her heart.

    She wants to stay in the Apocalypse Empire.

    It just so happened that after Mr. Li left, she could pursue her own happiness.

    However, her words made Luna's face instantly turn cold.

    "Don't leave? That's not up to you!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 691 Mr. Li¡¯s legacy

    "You, don't come over."

    Looking at the sudden change of face of the Moon God, a look of horror immediately appeared on Meng Xiaoxiao's face.

    "Leave or die."

    Killing intent has already condensed on Moon God¡¯s face.

    The entanglement with Dream is completely wasting his time.  No matter how small and cute this dream is, no matter how beautiful it is.

    At this moment, there was no feeling at all in Luna God¡¯s heart.

    "I, I won't leave!"

    Facing the naked threat from Moon God, Meng Xiaoxiao became hardened at this moment.

    This man has such an attitude now. Then when he goes to the Ming Empire, won¡¯t he suffer even more?

    "Get on the road."

    Moon God no longer tried to persuade him, he pulled out the long sword from his waist.

    The next second, there was a flash of sword light.

    The fierce killing intent completely enveloped Meng Xiaoxiao in front of him.

    There is no woman in my heart, so I draw my sword to the God of Nature!

    "Dang!"

    However, Moon God¡¯s sword did not hit Meng Xiaoxiao.  An ordinary dagger blocked his attack.

    At the same time, a majestic figure emerged between the two.

    In the room, a sarcastic voice came out: "This is the legendary Moon God? Isn't it embarrassing to actually use a knife on a little girl?"

    " Mr. Li is really in danger of having a son like you!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Shadow Thorn's figure was completely revealed.  At this moment, he was like a big mountain, his majestic body completely protecting Meng Xiaoxiao behind him.

    "Who are you."

    Seeing the sudden appearance of the Shadow Thorn, Moon God's face showed a trace of solemnity.

    He didn¡¯t realize that there was an assassin lurking in the house.

    "The Hidden Dragon Lord, Shadow Thorn."

    Although Shadow Thorn is covering his face at the moment, he doesn't mind telling Yue Shen his identity.

    This is also to let the Moon God know that the one who kills him is Shadow Thorn.

    "snort!"

    Moon God had never heard of Hidden Dragon, so he did not continue to struggle.  He roared angrily: "Since you want to die, then I will make it happen for you!"

    You are just an assassin, how dare you show off in front of a warrior like him?

    "die!"

    He charged forward and directly targeted Shadow Thorn.  When a warrior fights an assassin, it is like a grandfather fighting a grandson.

    What's more, now, there is a dragster Meng Xiaoxiao behind Shadow Sashimi.

    "Ah!"

    Shadow Thorn did not dodge.  It is true that once he dodges, Meng Xiaoxiao behind him will be injured.

    So this time, he will use his weak assassin body to go head-to-head with the powerful warrior Moon God.  Don't ask why, just ask that this girl Meng Xiaoxiao is his type.

    Dang!

    The forced dizziness caused by the charge made Shadow Thorn's body stiffen for a second.

    However, as a top player in the assassin world, Shadow Thorn can resolve stiffness very quickly.

    Before Luna¡¯s second blow came, he came out of the dazed state.

    The long sword slashed across the side of his body, and the dagger in his hand pierced the Moon God's heart.

    Dang!

    Another blow.

    Moon God doesn¡¯t even have the most basic dodge.  Faced with the dagger aimed at his heart, he instantly activated his dominating state.

    At the same time, an earthy yellow light emanated from his body.

    This is not the golden light of the overlord, but the warrior's forced taunting skill.

    As the number one ranger in the Ming Empire, Luna has extremely rich combat experience.  Using the golden light of the domineering body to hide the yellow light of taunting is a very superb combination of skills.

    This time, Shadow Thorn instantly took the bait.

    After the attack failed, he wanted to retreat.  But at this moment, his body has begun to forcefully attack the Moon God who is still in a hegemonic state uncontrollably.

    It was also at this moment that a cruel smile appeared on Moon God's face.

    "Go to hell!"

    His taunting skill has been upgraded to an advanced skill, with a taunting time of up to five seconds.

    These five seconds were enough for him to chop the fragile Shadow Thorn to death.

    "be careful!"

    At the critical moment, Meng Xiaoxiao reacted.

    I saw her raising the staff in her hand.  In an instant, a thick wooden shield appeared on Shadow Thorn's body.

    As a wood mage, she can only help Shadow Thorn so much.

    Click.

    &nYou know, if you don't leave, something will really happen.

    In terms of the importance of the two things, Luna chose the most important thing.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The huge horn sound resounded throughout Huangsha City.

    At this moment, in Huangsha City, the Hidden Dragon Assassin is fighting with the rangers of the Moon Temple.

    And at the two city gates in the north and south.

    Mr. Li and Yueshen each commanded one million Shenzhou troops and marched in opposite directions.

    This is their plan.

    Using Mr. Li as bait, let the Moon God lead millions of Chinese troops to the Ming Empire.  This is also the last legacy that Mr. Li, a father, left to his son.

    ¡°Alas, I couldn¡¯t hold it back in the end!¡±

    From the Sand Palace, Mr. Zhang sighed and walked out.

    ??The Sand God Palace is actually not far from Huangsha City.  At this moment, he could already see the millions of Chinese troops.

    There are not many defenders in the Sand Palace at this moment.

    So Mr. Li¡¯s goal is obvious.  He led millions of Chinese troops to attack Sha Shen Palace to hold back Mr. Zhang.

    That way, his son Yueshen can lead the remaining one million Shenzhou troops into the Ming Empire safely.

    With an army of millions at his disposal, his son Yueshen will definitely be relied upon by Zhu Di.

    "Surrender, no killing!"

    Old Zhang stands in front of millions of Chinese troops.  Even now, he is still willing to give these Chinese soldiers a chance.

    Mr. Li can die.  But if these million Shenzhou troops were killed, it would be a huge loss to the Apocalypse Empire.  In the final analysis, these two million soldiers of the Shenzhou Army are all members of the Apocalypse Empire.

    "No need."

    Before the formation, Mr. Li looked at Mr. Zhang, who was in charge of the task, and said softly: "Today, Mr. Zhang, please don't have any scruples."

    The purpose of his coming here is to die.

    ¡°These millions of rangers from the Chinese Army are all just abandoned sons.

    "Please advise."

    I saw the moment when he gently saluted Mr. Zhang and then stood up.

    "The soul of China!"

    In an instant, as his energetic voice sounded, the millions of Chinese soldiers directly inspired their military souls.

    The red sword and shield stand in the sky. They are Mr. Li¡¯s best hope to defeat Mr. Zhang.

    "Oh, why bother?"

    Mr. Li shook his head.  Although he didn't want to, Mr. Li forced him to fight.

    From the moment the red sword and shield appeared, his enemy also appeared.

    I saw Mr. Li wave his hand, and the bloody long sword, which could split the sky and split the earth, suddenly struck Mr. Zhang, who was as tiny as an ant.

    The soul of the Chinese Army Sword and Shield.

    Not only can it enhance the attack power and defense power of the Chinese soldiers, but it can also be used as a weapon to attack the enemy.

    And Mr. Li is the controller of this sword and blood shield.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Mr. Zhang dodged the sword.

    "It's just that the cracks left by the bloody giant sword on the ground extend all the way to the entrance of the Sand Palace.

    In an instant, Mr. Zhang frowned.

    He can hide, but this Sand Palace is a living target!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 692 The Moon God Encircled

    "Then, as you wish."

    Mr. Zhang nodded.  Since he can't control it, he will do as Mr. Li wishes.  If he wants to die, then I will give him a ride.

    From the moment these one million Shenzhou troops followed Mr. Li, they were no longer the subjects of the Apocalypse Empire.

    For rebels, everyone will find them and punish them!

    "Please enlighten me!"

    The huge power of the giant swords instantly made Mr. Li who controlled them full of confidence.

    Under his command, the strength of the one-million-strong Shenzhou Army is already on the verge of entering the mainstream.  The strength of the military soul that can be condensed has reached the terrifying Shenmen Initial Realm.

    "It's just that these are twin military souls.

    The fighting power that the bloody giant sword and the bloody giant shield can inspire is only in the late stage of the country.

    Of course, the lack of strength as the controller, Mr. Li, is also a big reason.

    If his current strength can reach the state of Zhenguo, then these twin military souls can exert their true power.

    By then, it is estimated that even the average Shenmen first-level warriors will not be able to block the attack of this sword and shield.

    This is the ranger, this is the power of the ranger army.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Mr. Li continued to control the bloody sword.  The huge power stirred up the wind and clouds in the world, and made ghosts cry and wolves howl.

    The sky, which was originally filled with yellow sand, became even darker at this moment.

    "Well done!"

    Mr. Zhang was not afraid at all.  At this moment, he alone could block all this overwhelming power.

    Although he and this giant sword share the strength of the late Zhenguo.  But compared to a dead thing like a giant sword, Zhang Qi is much more powerful.

    "Dang!"

    The collision between the two maces and the giant sword was like a thin thread lifting the entire mountain.

    The huge bloody giant sword was actually blocked by a pair of short golden maces.

    Huge power struck Mr. Zhang¡¯s body.  But the next second, an even greater momentum burst out from Mr. Zhang's body.

    Like a Category 10 hurricane, it pushed towards millions of Chinese Army soldiers.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    There was another loud noise.

    Facing the powerful hurricane, a giant shield blocked the front of the Shenzhou Army.

    When a hurricane hits the giant shield, it is like a downpour hitting steel.  The violent and continuous collision of gold and iron was extremely harsh.

    "Come again!"

    After blocking the bloody giant sword with one blow, Zhang Qi instantly took the initiative.

    I saw that his whole body turned into an afterimage, and the two maces in his hands had already bombarded the huge blood-colored shield.

    Since this huge bloody shield is so thick, he will break it with his own hands.

    Only by destroying the military spirit of the Chinese Army will the millions of Chinese Army collapse.  This is also their only chance to survive.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The giant shield trembled.

    Zhang Lao¡¯s palms were a little numb, but at this moment, a hole had been blasted out of the huge bloody shield.

    Success with one blow!

    The power of the two maces in his hands is greater than that of Mr. Li's bloody shield.

    "snort!"

    Mr. Li's face was grim, and he started to act again.  With one sword and one shield, Zhang Lao was attacked in the blink of an eye.

    ?¡­

    At the same time, Huangsha City.

    Before Moon God led the remaining one million Shenzhou Army to go far, a large army blocked them in front.

    It¡¯s the Mo Shuang Army.

    Dongfang Nuo¡¯s Mo Shuang army is all in the North.  One of the tasks they accepted was to keep an eye on the Chinese Army.

    In front of the formation, Dongfang Nuo, riding a magnificent horse, shouted coldly to the Moon God in front: "People from the Ming Dynasty actually dare to come to my Apocalypse Empire to run wild. They are really brave."

    In fact, from the moment they entered the country, they were targeted by the Hidden Dragon Envoy.

    "I want to take away the soldiers of the Apocalypse Empire, it's just a fool's errand!"

    "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be Little Dongfang."

    However, the moon god is not afraid.  He sneered: "Why, with your third-rate Mo Shuang Army, you still want to stop me?"

    He has already investigated, and now there is only one powerful person in Sha Shen Palace, Mr. Zhang.

    Therefore, he is unscrupulous and confident.

    More importantly, he is not afraid even if a powerful person from the ghost and god realm comes.

    Let¡¯s not put aside the Shenzhou Army, which has been able to condense the military spirit of the late Zhenguo.  The average strength of the Moon God Army under his command is second-rate.

    Convert to soldierssp; Moreover, he was still a little impatient.

    Although he is not afraid of individual ghosts and gods.  But no one knows how many powerful people Cheng Mu will send after hearing the news?

    The military soul of the Moon God Army is more than enough to match a strong person in the Shenmen realm.  But once there are too many enemies, no matter how strong the military spirit of his Luna Army is, it will have no effect.

    It is estimated that the death will be even worse.

    "Ha! Did you just find out now?"

    Although Dongfang Nuo is now at a slight disadvantage, he feels that his whole fighting state is up.

    In previous battles, he usually couldn't take more than a hundred moves against Luna.

    But now, he has persisted for three to four hundred moves.  Moreover, he felt that he still had some energy left.

    "Humph! It's useless!"

    Seeing Dongfang Nuo¡¯s arrogant look, Luna became even more angry.  Correspondingly, his overall strength soared again.

    Every attack he makes is a naked killing move.

    "Dang!"

    Another blow.

    Dongfang Nuo placed the long knife across his chest, blocking his heart.

    But this time, he blocked it.  He is the long knife in his hand, which has cracks.

    In terms of the quality of the weapons, he lost after all.

    "Haha! Then Cheng Mulan is not even willing to give you a legendary weapon?"

    "It seems like you're not doing well either, right?"

    The cracks on the long knife gave Moon God an instant opportunity.

    He originally thought that as the commander-in-chief of an army, Dongfang Nuo's weapons should be high.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that the quality of this long knife didn¡¯t even reach the legendary level.

    You must know that the long sword in his hand is a genuine legendary weapon.  One more step forward, and that would be the god level.

    Inferior quality (grey), ordinary (white), excellent (green), outstanding (blue), epic (purple), handed down (orange), legendary (red), artifact (gold).

    The game has progressed to this point, and ordinary players are equipped with excellent weapons.

    For elite players, epic weapons should be standard equipment.

    Most of the weapons used by top players are heirloom-level weapons.

    In the heart of the Moon God, a commander of millions of troops like Dongfang Nuo must at least use legendary weapons to match his status.

    But now it seems that it is not.

    The dignified commander-in-chief of an army is still using a heirloom-level weapon. How shameful!

    "well!"

    Dongfang Nuo sighed.

    He looked at the long knife in his hand distressedly, and the crack seemed to be engraved in his heart.

    In fact, it¡¯s not that he has a low status and doesn¡¯t do well.  But because this weapon has been with him for a long time, its quality is not low, and there is a promise, so naturally he is reluctant to change it.

    But it¡¯s different now. This broadsword has completed its mission.

    He Dongfang Nuo also fulfilled his promise.

    "Old friend, I didn't expect you to be injured in the end. Leave everything to me next."

    As he spoke, he gently stuffed the long knife into the scabbard, as if caressing his lover.

    "Um?"

    Seeing Dongfang Nuo put away his weapon at the slightest disagreement, Luna was a little confused at the moment.

    "What? Do you know that you have to surrender if you can't beat me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 693: Death of Moon God

    "Kneel down and I will spare your life."

    In an instant, Luna was excited.  Doesn't taking back weapons on the battlefield mean surrender?

    Is it possible that you, Dongfang Nuo, still want to fight me with your bare hands?

    "hehe."

    With the long sword sheathed, Dongfang Nuo's expression turned cold again.

    Suddenly, he pulled out a long knife from behind.

    But this time, a faint golden light began to flow on the long knife.

    "Damn it! You actually carry two knives?"

    It was at this time that Luna discovered that Dongfang Nuo actually had two weapons on his back.  It was just that he didn't notice the two scabbards coming together at first.

    And now, when he saw the golden fluorescent long knife in Dongfang Nuo's hand, he was even more confused.

    The golden fluorescence means that this is a god-level weapon.

    A second ago, he was still mocking Dongfang Nuo for holding a junk-like legendary weapon.  But the next second, Dongfang Nuo directly took out the artifact.

    Isn¡¯t this too embarrassing?

    "So, who is doing the wrong thing now?"

    With the artifact in hand, Dongfang Nuo's momentum soared.

    ¡°If we say that just now he was just a first-class strong man.  So now, the super powerful god-level weapon has raised his strength to peerless level.

    The gap between the two widened instantly.

    Where did his god-level weapon come from?  Of course it was Cheng Mufa.

    In the past year, Ou Yezi, the god of craftsmanship, has wielded ten god-level weapons.  On average, a god-level weapon is born every month.

    As a general of the Apocalypse Empire, Dongfang Nuo naturally got a share.

    Now that Cheng Mu is already using mythical weapons, it is not too much for his subordinates to use godly weapons!

    "Dang!"

    With the artifact in hand, Dongfang Nuo chopped the Moon God's sword into pieces with one blow.

    Looking at the broken sword in his hand, Moon God was shocked and angry.

    "You! You're going too far!"

    He felt the difference in strength between the two.

    Although the special characteristics of the ranger can make up for the gap between itself and the strong, just like the ranger with first-class strength can also threaten the top or even the strongest in the peerless realm.

    But now, Dongfang Nuo is also a Ranger template.

    Naturally, Luna¡¯s ranger advantage is gone on Dongfang Nuo¡¯s side.

    The battle situation instantly became one-sided.

    "What happened to bullying you?"

    Dongfang Nuo pressed forward step by step.  Every time he cuts now, he can leave a wound on the Moon God's body.

    The super attributes of god-level weapons have greatly improved his strength, defense, agility and other values.

    "die!"

    It¡¯s another knife.

    This time, the Moon God¡¯s armor was directly broken into pieces.  On his chest, a long knife mark also appeared at this moment.

    The flesh and blood are blurred.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was wearing heirloom-level armor.  At this moment, he had long been disemboweled.

    "Ah! Damn it! Just wait for me!"

    The heartbreaking pain made the Moon God wail endlessly.

    He glanced at Dongfang Nuo resentfully, then turned around and ran away.

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t beat him in this one-on-one challenge.

    "You actually want to run away?"

    Looking at Luna who was running faster than a rabbit, the murderous intent on Dongfang Nuo's face did not diminish.  On the contrary, his murderous intention was even worse.

    "If I could kill the Moon God here today."

    Then all the grudges of the past can be avenged today!

    "Go to hell."

    He charged forward and rushed forward in an instant.

    "Invincible! Give me invincibility!"

    ¡°Nanny, give me a sip of milk!¡±

    "Stop him, give him a second! Give him a second!"

    In the crowd, the panicked Luna could not help shouting.

    When Dongfang Nuo¡¯s charging skills locked onto him, he knew that he had no way to escape.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    As soon as he finished speaking, Dongfang Nuo appeared behind him.  The long sword glowing with golden light in his hand struck him hard.

    Dang!

    It's like chopping on gold and stone.

    The originally indestructible god-level sword was actually blocked by the flesh and blood of the Moon God.

    Bursts of golden light also emanated from his body.??Either death or disability.

    What?  Does the mage have a flame shield?  Water shield?  Ice shield?  Earth wall shield?

    No, no, no, these skills have no effect at all in front of Dongfang Nuo.

    Only the Master with invincible skills is qualified to let him use the second sword!

    "Add status to me!"

    Seeing the one-sided massacre, Luna finally couldn't bear it anymore.  He originally wanted to use the human sea tactic to surround Dongfang Nuo, but judging from the current situation.

    The strength of the Shenzhou Army is still too low.

    If these Shenzhou troops are second-rate, there may still be a chance.

    But the third-rate, level 60, facing the peerless, level 90 Dongfang Nuo, they don¡¯t even have the qualifications to resist!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    In the chaos, many mage wet nurses obeyed the order.

    Countless buffing skills enveloped him instantly.  This time, Luna's entire body emitted colorful light.

    At the same time, his overall momentum rose rapidly.

    In just a few breaths, his strength jumped from first-class to peerless.

    He also entered a super divine state.

    "Oh? Are you here to die again?"

    Dongfang Nuo smiled when he saw the menacing Luna God.

    He originally thought that the moon god would not come to die this year.  Unexpectedly, I couldn't bear it anymore.

    "Go to hell."

    The moon god has already given up.  Rather than being tortured and killed here, it would be better to fight to the death with Dongfang Nuo.

    "If we can't bring back millions of Chinese troops in this battle,  Then he naturally knows what the result will be.

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s still too young!¡±

    Looking at the fearless and charging Moon God, Dongfang Nuo shook his head.

    The Moon God in his super-god state does have the strength to fight him.

    But this super-god state is unstable!

    Just like the bloodthirsty skill of Crazy Fight, it can affect teammates.  But it lasted only fifteen seconds.

    When fifteen seconds pass, the Moon God will be knocked back to his original form again.

    Unless, the huge support group behind him can always follow him.

    Only with infinite blessings can it be possible to maintain his super-god state.

    "It's a pity that this is impossible.

    The maximum casting distance of the magicians is only twenty meters.

    ?¡­

    Click.

    With one strike of the knife, the weapon in Moon God's hand was broken again.

    There is no way.  As long as it is not a god-level weapon, it will not survive ten rounds during the fight with Dongfang Nuo.

    This long sword is already his last private possession.

    "Control him."

    In desperation, Luna's hoarse voice sounded again, and he could no longer roar.

    The battle between the two has cleared the surroundings, and the subordinates will no longer be blocked when they use restricted skills.

    To put it simply, now he and Dongfang Nuo have become living targets.

    "It's useless."

    Dongfang Nuo shook his head.

    The surrounding area has been cleared, which means that the death of the Moon God has arrived.

    "He was killed in seconds."

    The moon god gave the final order.  His own body has been glowing with golden light, which is a new round of invincible skills.

    And in his eyes, skills all over the sky were flying again.

    This time, Dongfang Nuo should be dead.

    "I told you, it's useless!"

    However, even in the face of thousands of skills, Dongfang Nuo still raised the long sword.

    His body also glowed with golden light.  This is his own invincible skill.

    At the same time, he started counting the seconds.

    "5, 4, 3, 2"

    "1!"

    The next second, in the eyes of Moon God with great astonishment, his knife struck straight down.

    ¡®Click¡¯

    ? ?No one yet understands what happened.  The Moon God, who was originally bathed in the invincible golden light, was now divided into two.

    The two corpses fell to the ground, with blood and internal organs flowing all over the floor.

    Until his death, the moon god did not understand what happened.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 694 Half of the Proceeds

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    As Moon God¡¯s body fell, his huge support group also fell to the ground.

    In the extremely horrified eyes of the people around, a dozen black figures were revealed.

    He is the Hidden Dragon Envoy.

    When the Moon God was fighting Dongfang Nuo, they took the opportunity to kill all of the Moon God's huge support group.

    Without the support of subsequent skills, the Moon God will naturally be unable to make a single move in the hands of Dongfang Nuo!

    "kill!"

    Shadow Thorn glanced coldly at the enemies around him.  After the words fell, he led the Hidden Dragon Assassin to disappear again.

    Assassins are the most terrifying things on the battlefield.

    There are tens of thousands of mages around, and everyone is in danger.

    "The leader of the thieves is dead, why don't you surrender quickly!"

    Dongfang Nuo threw the Moon God's body high and shouted loudly.  This war continues until now and it's time to end it.

    "The Moon God is dead! Surrender now!"

    "The Moon God is dead! Surrender now!"

    "The Moon God is dead! Surrender now!"

    Around him, countless soldiers of the Mo Shuang Army followed and shouted together, their voices deafening, resounding throughout the sky.

    When the sound reached the Luna Army, the soldiers of the Luna Army were stunned.

    "What? The boss is dead?"

    "Impossible, this is the enemy's conspiracy."

    "Brothers, don't panic! Come together!"

    "Come on! Revenge for the boss!"

    ?¡­

    As the most powerful ranger army in the Ming Empire, there is no doubt about the strength of the Luna Army.  They are also extremely loyal to the Moon God.

    So when they learned about the death of the Moon God, most people didn¡¯t believe it at first.

    However, this voice is like a curse.

    After the overwhelming shouts roared in, it caused agitation on the entire battlefield.

    The ruthless destroyer of flowers was the first to react and ordered his soldiers to shout in unison.

    "The Moon God is dead, surrender quickly!"

    In an instant, the Luna Army soldiers who were originally worried became even more panicked.

    The so -called three people become tigers, and they are gold.

    When the news spread across the battlefield that the Moon God was killed, then the news was the truth.

    This is indeed true.

    Although these Luna Army rangers are powerful.  But after losing their backbone, their fighting spirit instantly dropped.

    Coupled with the butcher's knife in the hands of the Sword Soul Army soldiers.

    So at this moment, many Luna Army rangers began to retreat.

    During this period, although many small leaders tried hard to stop it.  But the defeat was overwhelming!

    "If one person escapes, he will lead ten people to escape. If ten people escape, it will lead to the flight of thousands of people."

    Since there is no chance of winning this battle, why do they have to fight again?

    In just ten minutes, the entire Luna Army was completely defeated.

    The ruthless hand destroys flowers and kills people crazy.

    As one of the first veterans to follow Cheng Mu, he is stronger than Dongfang Nuo.

    With the same artifact in hand, his strength has begun to touch the edge of half-step to conquer the country.

    At this moment, he has the confidence that even if the real ruler of the country comes, he can fight him.

    "die!"

    It¡¯s another knife.  He cut a long crack in the land ahead.

    Before dozens of Luna Army rangers could react, there was only one mutilated corpse left.

    "Haha! Invincible!"

    The feeling of chopping melons and vegetables made him excited.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s thighs feel so good to hold!

    An hour later.

    The war finally subsided.

    In this battle, most of the Luna Army from the Ming Empire suffered casualties.  For those Rangers of the Luna Army who were unwilling to surrender, Dangerous Destroy Flowers literally chased them all the way to the border.

    Zhu Di was standing on the border.

    However, when he saw the Sword Soul Army chasing the Moon God Army, there was no emotion on his face.

    He even issued a killing order when the Luna Army fled to the Ming Dynasty.

    That¡¯s right.

    All the Luna Army rangers who ran back to the Ming Empire were killed.

    Zhu Di was so cruel and ruthless that even the ruthless killers who came after him were frightened.

    How could the Moon God Army come to the territory of the Apocalypse Empire to rob people without Zhu Di¡¯s consent?  This is something normal people can do?The affirmation of the strength of the Chinese Army.

    But he did not expect that the casualties of the two armies were only half of what he expected.

    "Your Majesty, yes."

    Guan Hai explained: "It was General Ruishou and General Dongfang who were invincible and defeated the enemy."

    Since Cheng Mu, the emperor, is satisfied with the battle damage, then he, the minister, can only be satisfied.

    "What are the enemy casualties?"

    Cheng Mu was a little curious and a little expectant at the same time.

    What he is looking forward to is the millions of soldiers of the Chinese Army.  If you can save half a million, that would be considered a big gain.

    "Seventy percent of the Moon Army were killed in the battle, and the entire Shenzhou Army was annihilated!"

    Guan Hai was a little sad.

    In that battle, the biggest impact of the death of the Moon God was actually the collapse of the Moon God Army.

    After the leader of the Shenzhou Army was killed, all the soldiers of the Chinese Army exuded a will to die.  Until death, no one surrendered.

    "If they could inspire military spirit, so many people might not die."

    This is what Guan Hai regrets most.

    The military soul is the representative of the morale of the army. When the military soul collapses, morale will be lost.

    But these millions of Chinese soldiers did not inspire military spirit.  Without being able to defeat the military spirit, their morale cannot be destroyed.

    ¡°And they don¡¯t know what kind of spell Mr. Li put on them, so they think the Moon God is their master.

    When the Moon God died, these Chinese soldiers went crazy.

    "It's a pity indeed."

    Cheng Mu nodded.  But there was nothing he could do about thinking.

    He can influence the thoughts of the indigenous people, but he cannot have a coercive effect on the thoughts of the rangers.

    Those millions of officers and soldiers of the Shenzhou Army are willing to be loyal to the Moon God. Naturally, Mr. Li used some skills or special methods.

    This is a technical method and has no solution.

    "Send the order to Rushou Dehua and Dongfang Nuo."

    At this moment, he could only order: "Let them replace the lost soldiers as soon as possible. A new war is still waiting for them!"

    What he adopted was a selection method of survival of the fittest.

    In fact, there are many rangers in the Apocalypse Empire. After all, the most qualified ranger soldiers can be selected.

    The casualty rate is too high?

    No, no, no, these rangers should serve the country while enjoying the equipment allocated by the country.

    In the past, I was a soldier just to eat.

    But now, in the Apocalypse Empire.

    What all soldiers can enjoy is not only enough food and drink, but also sophisticated weapons and equipment, and medicinal materials with special properties.

    It¡¯s like a high-level purple equipment set.  It is not an easy task for ordinary Ranger players to put together a purple suit.

    But as long as they are selected into the six ranger legions, each of them can receive a purple suit for free, which will be updated in real time.

    And when legion commanders like Dongfang Nuo and Rushou Dehua are using god-level weapons.  The middle-level generals in the legion all use legendary weapons.

    No matter how small it is, it can still be equipped with legendary weapons as standard.

    With Blacksmith City here, the weapons and equipment of the soldiers in the Apocalypse Empire are top-notch.

    "I obey my orders!"

    Guan Hai took the order, and at this time he continued to report: "Over at the Sha Shen Palace, the ministers have sent soldiers there."

    The result of the battle in Sand Palace has come out.

    Zhang Lao used his own strength to defeat the spirit of the Shenzhou Army.

    Under the huge backlash, Mr. Li¡¯s body was completely gone.

    Faced with the overwhelming pressure from Zhang Lao, these millions of soldiers of the Chinese Army finally chose to abandon their weapons.

    In other words, Cheng Mu got half of the two million soldiers of the Shenzhou Army!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 695: Cut off the last thoughts

    Half of the income is better than nothing and within the acceptable range.

    Mr. Li is dead, which means that millions of Shenzhou troops have finally returned to the embrace of the Apocalypse Empire.

    This is also the seventh ranger army under the Apocalypse Empire.

    "Let Zhan Tianxia be the commander-in-chief of the Shenzhou Army!"

    Cheng Mu issued the appointment order.

    For this partner who has been silently supporting him from behind, Zhan Tianxia is qualified to receive this reward, and he should also receive this reward.

    Since then, the players who initially followed Cheng Mu have found a good destination.

    Someone became the lord of a city, such as Hu Guangguo.  When someone becomes the commander-in-chief of an army, it is like fighting against the world, destroying flowers and others with a single sword.

    And as the war continues.  Their future is far beyond this.

    "I am sending an order to Zhang Shun to set off today to conquer Zheng Zhilong!"

    Finally, Cheng Mu activated the battle order.  The war on the Ming Empire's side has been decided.  It's time to take action against Zheng Zhilong.

    "I obey my orders."

    Guan Hai accepted the order and hurriedly went to take charge of the battle.  Although he does not need to directly participate in the war, he serves as Minister of War.

    The entire battle situation and the overall situation require his coordination and control.

    Shortly after.

    Cheng Mu met Shi Dakai who had rushed back from Xiaoliuqiu.  At this moment, he had escaped from the grief of Liu Xiu and Chen Qingzhi's death in battle.

    After he discovered that Xiao He had also surrendered to the Apocalypse Empire, the last trace of concern in his heart disappeared.

    He is not a ranger.

    Naturally, after he pledged allegiance.  Cheng Mu's Mingjun began to influence his thinking little by little.

    Presumably soon, he will serve the Apocalypse Empire wholeheartedly and die!

    ?¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xiao Liuqiu.

    An endless line of ships lined up one after another.

    One million Flying Tiger Army, one million Kyushu soldiers, and 200,000 Tianlong Army soldiers began to board the ship one by one.

    During his stay in Xiaoliuqiu, Zhang Shun recruited almost all the young people in Xiaoliuqiu.

    Only some women, children and the sick were left behind, leaving them to Zhu Di to support.

    Yes, this is the attitude of Zhang Shun and others.

    From the beginning, everyone was ready to fight.  In the end, he didn't expect that Zhu Di was such a thief and sent reinforcements to the Tang Empire.

    The war can no longer be fought.  But as winners, they will not suffer.  He even wanted to disgust Zhu Di.

    Liu Bowen stood in mid-air, quietly watching the migration of an army of two hundred and twenty thousand.

    Although he knew that most of the more than two million people were from Xiaoliuqiu.

    But there was nothing he could do for the moment.

    These people have changed their identities and become soldiers of the Apocalypse Empire.  At this moment, it seems extremely unreasonable and graceless for him to continue to pester me.

    This can be regarded as compensation for the Apocalypse Empire.  Let generals like Zhang Shun and Li Cunxiao stop causing trouble.

    On the battleship.

    Mr. Qi slowly raised his hand in the air and saluted.  Obviously, he had discovered Liu Bowen's existence long ago.

    "It's just that the two of them have their own masters, and this is not a good time to meet each other.

    Liu Bowen returned the gift.

    As both guardians, the two of them actually have a feeling of sympathy for each other.

    They are the same kind of people!

    "Is this the guardian of the Ming Empire?"

    ??Zheng Yisao glanced in the air, looking through the layers of clouds, she saw Liu Bowen's appearance.

    At this moment, Liu Bowen also smiled and saluted her.

    Sister-in-law Zheng hurriedly returned the gift.  It seemed that the guardian of the Ming Empire was kinder than she thought.

    "He will be our strong enemy from now on."

    Although Mr. Qi and Liu Bowen cherish each other.  But he also understood that this guardian was too powerful.

    "If you want to conquer the Ming Empire in the future, it will be impossible without paying some price."

    "He's just a strong person in the Shentai realm."

    Zheng Yisao shook her head and said: "As long as the strength of our soldiers is promoted to the super god level, then we have nothing to fear."

    Super god-level soldiers are the most powerful existences in the world today.

    Even those who are powerful in the Shentai realm can still fight.

    She has newly formed Kyushu soldiers under her command.  Her dream is to raise the rank of New Kyushu soldiers to the super-god level.

    With the example of Zhang Shuntian Longjun in front of her, in her heart, the super god level should not be so difficultHe dismissed ?Di's behavior of running away from the battlefield.  Since Zhu Di was so courageless, he didn't even bother to join the Ming Empire.

    What I said just now was just for fun.

    Rather than being a dog under the command of Ming Dynasty, it is better to be your own pirate king here.

    "Give me the order and prepare to fight!"

    Zhang Shun¡¯s army is already on the way.  As his host, he naturally had to be prepared to receive guests.

    ?¡­

    Apocalypse Empire, Royal Palace.

    When Zheng Chenggong learned that Cheng Mu was fighting against Shenlong Island, he hurried over.

    "Your Majesty, please have mercy!"

    After staying in Apocalypse City for so long, he felt more and more how powerful the Apocalypse Empire was.

    On Kunming Lake, there are countless Tianlong battleships on display.  Those are the treasure ships that my father dreamed of.

    But now, these extremely powerful treasure ships are abandoned here.  The new giant battleship is gradually showing its ferocious face.

    Based on the craftsmanship of these warships, he knew that the Battle Dragon Island had little chance of winning.

    When he learned that an army of one million rangers had also set off for Shenlong Island, he couldn't sit still anymore.

    When he was a pirate before, he didn't realize how powerful the ranger was.

    But in the Apocalypse Empire, he was shocked by the heroic and powerful rangers.

    He had calculated.

    One ranger is enough to defeat ten Zheng family pirates.  Then there is no chance of winning in this battle!  There are powerful ghosts and gods on Shenlong Island, and there are even more powerful ghosts and gods in the Apocalypse Empire!

    "Whether you are merciful or not depends on your father's attitude."

    Cheng Mu said: "If he is willing to lead his army to surrender, then I will spare his life."

    "I sent an army of two to three million people there, so of course they will eat meat.  If Zheng Zhilong stubbornly resists, then he doesn't mind destroying the entire Shenlong Island.

    There is news from the Hidden Dragon Envoy.

    There are at least eight million young pirates gathered on Zheng Zhilong's Shenlong Island and the surrounding islands.

    Some pirates may have turned into islanders and made a living by fishing and farming.

    But after all, they also have experience points that can walk.

    ¡°I beg your Majesty to have mercy, I am willing to go and persuade my father!¡±

    Zheng Chenggong took the risk.  In the face of absolute strength, he also wanted to keep Shenlong Island.

    If possible, it would be like Zheng Xiao¡¯s Goddess Kingdom.

    The Shenlong Island can also be dominated by the Apocalypse Empire and renamed the Shenlong Kingdom.

    "Can."

    Cheng Mu agreed.  Since Zheng Chenggong wants to go, let him go.

    It might as well let him get rid of those last thoughts.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 696: Chasing the Waves

    The west reef of Shenlong Island.

    Densely packed reefs form the natural barrier of Shenlong Island.

    If a ship unfamiliar with the terrain reaches here, there is a high probability that it will be stranded on the rocks.

    Zhang Shun led the Tianlong battleship to arrive here first.

    "No wonder the Ming Empire has nothing to do with this Dragon Island."

    This array of rocks is really daunting.

    Not to mention giant warships like the Tianlong Battleship, even small fishing boats cannot sail freely in this rocky sea area.

    There are still hundreds of kilometers to go to Shenlong Island.  The outer reef waters are already the biggest obstacle in front of everyone.

    "Brother Shun, we can go around it."

    Zheng Yisao dispersed her consciousness.  In a moment, the entire Shenlong Island appeared in her mind.

    But it only lasted for a second, and her consciousness was blocked again.

    It¡¯s a strong man in the ghost and god realm on Shenlong Island who takes action.

    "It doesn't need to be so troublesome."

    Zhang Shun shook his head and said: "Look at me!"

    I saw his expression condensed.  In an instant, countless waves surged up, rolling like wild beasts.

    "rise!"

    He roared angrily.  In an instant, tens of thousands of ships rose into the waves.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The huge power shocked everyone on the ship and was filled with admiration.

    "General Zhang's power can really move mountains and reclaim seas!"

    "Haha, brothers, I never thought we would be able to fly in the sky one day."

    "Ride on the waves! I, the second dog, will be able to ride on the waves one day!"

    "Brothers, don't be stupid!"

    After the initial shock, millions of soldiers became extremely excited again.

    Riding on the waves was a powerful experience they had never had before.

    "Brother Shun, you!"

    Unlike the joy of ordinary soldiers, Sister Zheng was extremely panicked at this moment.

    How could she not know the power required to drive tens of thousands of warships to ride the waves together?

    In less than a minute, Zhang Shun's face turned pale.

    "fine!"

    Zhang Shun gritted his teeth and supported himself.

    He knows that sometimes a breakthrough does not necessarily require fighting.  Huge pressure can also encourage him to unleash his potential.

    And now, tens of thousands of warships are riding the waves at the same time, which is stimulating his life potential!

    He is only one step away from the true realm of ghosts and gods!

    "Okay! Brother Shun, if you can't support it anymore, you must tell me in time!"

    Although Zheng Yisao was worried, she decided to be the woman behind Zhang Shun with peace of mind.

    With such huge pressure, if one is not careful, it will really destroy everything.

    This boundless reef sea cannot be crossed in just a few minutes.

    So at this moment, Zhang Shun's riding on the waves is more dangerous than a real battle.

    "good!"

    Zhang Shun is under tremendous pressure at the moment.  He could not be distracted in the slightest, nor could he be unsteady in the slightest.

    Although there may be Zheng Yisao who can help him find out.  But this is his statement as a man.  Man, how can you say no?

    "Um?"

    On Shenlong Island, Zheng Zhilong immediately discovered something unusual.

    The huge power coming from the distance made him frown.

    "Why is this?"

    It¡¯s different from the aftermath of a battle.  The pure release of power confused him.

    ¡°Where is it, Chaos Reef Sea?¡±

    Suddenly, he understood.

    "You actually want to break through my chaotic sea of ??reefs with force, haha! How can I let you succeed!"

    In an instant, an opportunity appeared in front of him.

    I saw that he took the elite and set off without hesitation.

    At the same time, outside the island.  Another strong man in the ghost and god realm on Shenlong Island has also been waiting for a long time.

    Since the enemy is wasting its strength in the chaotic sea of ??reefs.  Then this battle is their God-given opportunity.

    Whoops!

    A dozen people walked quickly on the waves.

    The strong man in the Shenmen Realm ran with all his strength, leaving a trail of afterimages on the sea.

    "coming."

    In the chaotic reef sea, Zhang Shun was supporting the battleship halfway, when Qi Lao beside him sounded a warning.

    Within his perception, a powerful enemy was approaching rapidly.

    "It's Zheng Zhilong!"

    &nbsp; The moment Zheng Zhilong¡¯s aura came out, Zheng Yisao immediately noticed it.

    And next to Zheng Zhilong, there is the aura of another strong man in the ghost and god realm.

    "Leave it toyou!"

    Zhang Shun has reached a critical moment.  Now, there is no room for him to be distracted in the slightest.

    The huge pressure made his whole body become extremely stiff.  There was no color left in his face.

    "Brother Shun, don't worry!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng flew forward.

    Even if she dies today, she will not be able to let Zheng Zhilong step into the chaotic reef sea!

    "General Zhang, please don't worry."

    Mr. Qi also stood up.

    Zheng Zhilong came just in time.  This battle is just an advance of the decisive battle.

    As long as Zheng Zhilong is killed here.  The Shenlong Island behind is like searching for something!

    ?¡­

    "You guys are really evil!"

    In mid-air, Zheng Zhilong looked at Mr. Qi and Zheng Yisao and shouted angrily.

    My own Shenlong Island and the Apocalypse Empire were originally in harmony with each other.

    In the last battle, the Apocalypse Empire lost millions of troops.  But on Shenlong Island, all two million Zheng family pirates were wiped out.

    In addition, the eldest son Zheng Chenggong was killed in battle.

    In that battle, he, Zheng Zhilong, was the one who suffered the most losses, okay?

    Now, before he, Zheng Zhilong, could take revenge, the army of the Apocalypse Empire actually arrived in advance!

    "Everyone can find a mere bandit and punish him!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng looked very cold.

    The moment she saw Zheng Zhilong, she remembered the many soldiers who had died at the hands of Zheng Zhilong in the past.

    "Haha. It's useless to talk more!"

    Zheng Zhilong didn¡¯t want to argue with Zheng Yisao, so he rushed over directly.

    "go to hell!"

    We didn¡¯t kill Sister Zheng last time.  Then this time, just kill him again.

    "Sea of ??Corrosion!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng waved the staff without hesitation.  In an instant, the boundless sea water under his feet began to stir, and a steady stream of waves rushed towards Zheng Zhilong!

    When we first met, she unleashed her killer move!

    "Destroy it for me!"

    Zheng Zhilong Fist Gang protects the body.  With one punch, one person can break open the boundless sea water.

    Countless sea beasts and ghosts climbed up from the corrosive sea, but none of them were his enemies!

    "Double Sea of ??Corrosion!"

    For this result, Zheng Yisao had already expected it.  As the staff waved, another sea of ??corrosion pressed towards Zheng Zhilong.

    As long as you don¡¯t get close to Zheng Zhilong.

    Even with her skills, she can kill Zheng Zhilong!

    "Fellow!"

    "Fellow!"

    On Mr. Qi¡¯s side, he stopped his opponent.

    Both of them were very polite and greeted each other.  Presumably this enemy is also a scholar.

    Mr. Qi raised his hand: "Please!"

    "please!"

    That person was not polite either.  After restraining his scroll energy, fierce murderous aura instantly burst out from his body.

    His name is Yang Xiuqing, and he is not very famous in history.

    But, he does have strength.

    It was he who single-handedly brought down the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom in history.

    It¡¯s just that after this life came, he became Zheng Zhilong¡¯s guest.  The grudges from the previous life have long since disappeared.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two collided.

    In terms of strength, Mr. Qi's strength is one point higher than his.

    But because Yang Xiuqing is young, she still has an advantage in energy.

    In a short time, the two fought dozens of times without a winner.

    But Mr. Qi already had a decision in his mind.

    This enemy is much weaker than the original Shi Dakai.  Therefore, there will be no more surprises in this battle!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 697 Rebel Yang Xiuqing

    "Boom!"

    The battle between the four people shook the whole world.

    Relying on his incredible fighting consciousness and experience, Qi Lao finally gained the upper hand.

    Yang Xiuqing is very strong and brave.

    But in front of old monsters like Mr. Qi, the fighting skills of young people are always so inferior.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With another blow, Yang Xiuqing was knocked several hundred meters away.

    He couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood.

    "Are you going to capture him without any help?"

    Qi Lao flew over and used his strength to force him.

    "Ahem."

    Yang Xiuqing vomited blood. Faced with Qi Lao who was pressing closer and closer, he could only nod.

    "I am willing to surrender!"

    What to do if you can¡¯t beat it, then join.

    "you!"

    Zheng Zhilong, on his side, saw that Yang Xiuqing betrayed him without hesitation, and he became furious: "Traitors will not die well!"

    He originally thought that this would be a battle with both sides on the same level.

    Even if you can't beat him, you can still escape unscathed.

    ¡°But Yang Xiuqing¡¯s behavior completely disrupted his cognition.

    Say you are a thief?  This Yang Xiuqing is even more of a thief than a thief!

    "Ahem."

    Yang Xiuqing calmed down her restless blood and retorted: "Although I promised to help you, I never said that I would risk my life for your Shenlong Island!"

    He is just a guest.

    When encountering enemies, you can assist Zheng Zhilong in fending off enemies, but you will not die for Zheng Zhilong.

    "I will kill you!"

    Zheng Zhilong was angry and angry.  At this moment, he wished he could kill Zheng Yisao with one punch, and then kill the traitor Yang Xiuqing with one punch!

    However, his words have not yet finished.

    Only a click was heard, and a wound was torn open on his left arm by a corrosive dragon.

    It was Zheng Yisao, who took advantage of his distraction and succeeded with one blow.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"

    Under the pain, Zheng Zhilong became extremely crazy.

    It¡¯s obviously our side that has the advantage, why?

    Although I cannot defeat Zheng Yisao immediately, I am still invincible.

    "It's you! It's you!"

    In an instant, he suddenly turned around and went towards Yang Xiuqing: "I have spent more than a year supporting you in vain, how dare you betray me."

    "Go to hell!"

    In anger, he decided to kill the traitor Yang Xiuqing first!

    "Want to leave?"

    Seeing that Zheng Zhilong was acting like a scumbag, he left right away.  Zheng Yisao, the person involved, would not agree.

    "Stop for me!"

    With an angry roar, the boundless sea of ??corrosion turned into corrosive cages.

    And Zheng Zhilong is just a tiny drop in the sea of ??corrosion.

    "Break it for me!"

    Zheng Zhilong doesn¡¯t care about so much.  Whether it's the corrosive cage in front of you, the corrosive dragon, or the corrosive arrow.

    ¡°Everything that appears in front of him will be smashed to pieces by his punch.

    The violent and hot fists made the surrounding seawater sizzle.

    At this moment, he, Zheng Zhilong, is the real God of War.

    "Alas! Why bother?"

    Looking at Zheng Zhilong who was about to lose his mind, Mr. Qi on the side looked emotional.

    "As long as you are willing to surrender, you will have a place in our Apocalypse Empire!"

    When people get older, they don¡¯t like to fight and kill.  And aside from other things, Zheng Zhilong is also a fierce general.

    When the time comes, we will be assisted by Zheng Chenggong.

    That pair of famous generals is a good story!

    "Dream!"

    Zheng Zhilong gritted his teeth.  The word surrender does not exist in the dictionary of his life.

    "Destroy it for me!"

    In anger, his strength soared again.  This punch instantly blasted Zheng Yisao's sea of ??corrosion into two halves.

    Even the sea beneath his feet was blasted out with a huge channel tens of meters wide and hundreds of meters long.

    "Then go back!"

    Seeing that Zheng Zhilong was about to escape from the sea of ??corrosion, Mr. Qi immediately stepped in to help.

    Now, it¡¯s not Zheng Yisao¡¯s battle alone.

    Yang Xiuqing has surrendered.  The next battle will be between the two of them against Zheng Zhilong"

    Seeing Zhang Shun, who was as murderous as a demon, Yang Xiuqing showed a hint of surprise.

    "So the person I killed was your concubine?"

    ¡°That¡¯s such a shame.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t bear to look at Zheng Yisao¡¯s body.

    Or maybe it means that the rough sea has long swallowed Zheng Yisao¡¯s body.

    "You! Damn it!"

    Zhang Shun walked forward step by step, with bright red blood and tears flowing from his eyes.  Crazy murderous intent enveloped his whole body.

    "Haha, that's ridiculous."

    Feeling the momentum of Zhang Shun's body, Yang Xiuqing shook her head mockingly.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Are you just a novice who has just entered the Shenmen, and still want to show off your evil in front of him, a strong man in the back realm of the Shenmen?

    "Wait until I finish giving away the gifts before I deal with you."

    As he spoke, he teleported to Zheng Zhilong again.

    At this moment, Zheng Zhilong was still a little confused.  Everything happened too fast.

    "Prince Zheng, do you like my gift?"

    ¡°If you like it, then let¡¯s hit the road!¡±

    ¡°You are not alone when you have beautiful women as companions on the road!¡±

    As the strongest person in this sea area at this moment, Yang Xiuqing has exposed his fangs.

    "I didn't expect you to hide it so deeply."

    Zheng Zhilong gritted his teeth and said angrily.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but he thought that yang xiuqing was only in the early stage of the middle stage of Shenmen.  With his half-step to the back of Shenmen, he could hold Yang Xiuqing steady.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Yang Xiuqing actually hid his own strength.

    His true strength lies in the true back realm of Shenmen.  The invincibility shown in the fight with Qi Lao at the beginning was all fake.

    "As long as you know."

    Yang Xiuqing raised the sword in his hand.  The injured Zheng Zhilong was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered in front of him.

    "After I deal with you all, I will be the master of Shenlong Island from now on."

    "The Zheng family pirates will change their names in the future."

    "Yang family pirates, haha!"

    Although he was smiling, the sword in his hand was indeed so ruthless.

    Several consecutive sword blows have forced Zheng Zhilong into a desperate situation.

    "Ah ah ah! I will fight with you!"

    Zheng Zhilong knew that today was a certain death situation.  Rather than being killed in embarrassment, it is better to fight to the death!

    "Dang!"

    A pair of giant fists blocked Yang Xiuqing's sword.  But the next second, he was kicked out by Yang Xiuqing.

    Along the way he flew upside down, leaving traces of his blood behind.

    "I told you, it's useless."

    At this moment, Yang Xiuqing was like a cat playing with a mouse, no matter how Zheng Zhilong resisted.

    The outcome of this war has been determined.

    "you!"

    Zheng Zhilong still wanted to rebuke.

    But suddenly, he seemed to see a light.

    "what is that?"

    When confused, Yang Xiuqing flew backwards in an instant!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 698 Reversal

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Yang Xiuqing was smashed into a wall of water.  The originally soft sea water has now become harder than steel.

    His left arm was completely severed, and the blood spurting out instantly dyed his clothes red.

    But these are not the most terrifying.

    The most terrifying thing is that the extremely poisonous seawater around him is corroding his body.

    Caught off guard, the flesh on his back had been devoured.

    "ah!"

    The severe pain made his whole face look extremely ferocious.

    "You! Actually! Lie to me!"

    No one could have imagined that Mr. Qi, who was killed by him with one sword, would be standing in front of him alive at this moment.

    Gave him back a heavy blow.

    "Haha, do you really think we will believe you so easily?"

    Next to her, Zheng Yisao's cold laughter came: "A thief will be a thief after all. You know this well."

    From the very beginning, Mr. Qi discovered Yang Xiuqing¡¯s hidden strength.  So he took advantage of the situation and deliberately exposed the flaw to the other party.

    Of course, the purpose is not to play with Yang Xiuqing.

    All this is for Zhang Shun after all.

    As a newbie to the ghost realm, he seems to have the possibility of improving his strength.

    So Zheng Yisao deliberately lost in order to stimulate Zhang Shun's potential.

    The final result is also gratifying.  Zhang Shun, who was in the first realm of the ghost realm, was so indignant that he stepped directly into the middle realm of the ghost realm.

    This strength is one point stronger than the strong ones in the first level of Shenmen.

    "Bitch! Bitch!"

    Yang Xiuqing cursed.

    The absolute advantage was instantly reversed, and his mentality collapsed.  How could there be such a bad person?

    "You! Why do you do that!"

    He remembered clearly that his long sword pierced Mr. Qi's heart and also scratched Zheng Yisao's neck.

    Why are they still so lively and energetic at this time?

    "Of course it's your stupidity."

    Mr. Qi shook his head.

    Although he likes to recruit enemies, he will never believe them unconditionally.  In fact, from the first look at his appearance, he found that Yang Xiuqing was a rebellious person by nature.

    "Ahhhh! Go to hell!"

    Seeing that she was being teased like a mouse, Yang Xiuqing became completely angry.

    Although he lost his left arm, his right arm can still kill people with a knife.

    And even with only one arm, Yang Xiuqing is still the strongest person on the battlefield at this moment.

    "Dang!"

    With one blow, Mr. Qi was directly knocked away.

    But a corrosion arrow also struck Yang Xiuqing's back at the same time.

    The blood flowed like a stream.

    If Yang Xiuqing is at his peak at this moment or is not facing enemies from both sides, then he will naturally have an advantage.

    But at this moment, he was not only being attacked from front to back.  Zhang Shun, who was full of murderous intent, had also rushed forward.

    "First sister-in-law! Qi Lao!"

    He was extremely excited that the two of them were getting along well.

    Injured, the two of them must have been injured.  But their strength lies in that they are not only strong in strength, but also have strong logistical supplies.

    A magical life-reviving pill is enough to make two people live full of life.

    At this moment, among the major civilizations and empires, it is estimated that only Cheng Mu¡¯s Apocalypse Empire can have such a huge supply.

    Even so far, the only one who can refine the magical life-reviving pill is Gu San.

    After calming down his excitement, Zhang Shun once again showed murderous intent towards Yang Xiuqing.

    He remembered that just now, Yang Xiuqing verbally abused Zheng Yisao.

    So this person deserves to die!

    "Ahhh! I will fight with you."

    Seeing these three people beating him, a seriously injured man, without any sense of martial ethics, Yang Xiuqing burst into tears.

    At this moment, he found the weakest Zhang Shun and rushed over!

    "Dang!"

    The long sword and the broken knife collided together.  The huge force directly knocked Zhang Shun into the sea.

    Yang Xiuqing thought very clearly.

    Just now, Mr. Qi and Mrs. Zheng were able to hide under the sea and pretend to be dead, so he can also escape through the deep sea.

    It is also part of the nature of a thief to run away if he cannot be beaten.

    Bang!

    The two fell into the sea one after the other.  The huge power once again caused waves hundreds of feet high.When she was completely hidden under the sea water, Yang Xiuqing finally showed a smile on her face.

    ¡°Boy, get on your way!¡±

    As long as Zhang Shun is killed, he can fly away!

    "Boom!"

    But the next second, Zhang Shun also had a smile on his face.  An even greater aura emanated from his body.

    "you?"

    Zhang Shun¡¯s confidence made Yang Xiuqing look stunned.

    In shock, he just watched helplessly as a broken knife pushed his long sword back.

    Under the water at this moment, Zhang Shun is still a strong man in the ghost realm.

    God¡¤Langli Baitiao

    When Zhang Shun fights on the water, his own strength increases by 100%.  When fighting underwater, your own strength increases by 200%.

    After Zhang Shun became a ghost fairy, his talent skill Langli Baitiao was also improved.

    ? 200% improvement in underwater combat strength.  Although Zhang Shun's strength cannot be improved to the realm of ghost gate, there is no problem in defeating Yang Xiuqing who is seriously injured.

    Seriously injured, another arm was broken.

    At this time, Yang Xiuqing's strength was worse than that of the average Shenmen mid-level powerhouse.

    "Sea of ??Corrosion!"

    At this time, Zheng Yisao on the sea also took action.

    She raised her staff, and the sea beneath her feet instantly turned into a poisonous area filled with miasma.

    Both Zhang Shun and Yang Xiuqing were deeply involved.

    "It's just that Zhang Shun has gained the favor of Zheng Yisao, and he is like a fish in water at the moment.  And that Yang Xiuqing.  But it's like falling into hell.

    "Ahhhhh!"

    The boundless pain of corrosion made Yang Xiuqing go crazy again.

    He waved the long sword in his hand, wanting to escape from this purgatory as soon as possible.

    However, Zhang Shun, whose strength was once again enhanced by the corrosive sea, stopped in front of him with a teleport.

    At this moment, the offensive and defensive sides switched instantly.

    Zhang Shun took the initiative on the battlefield.

    On the sea.

    Looking at the boiling sea water, Zheng Zhilong couldn't help but get goosebumps on his body.

    Even now, he is confused.

    The plot changed so quickly that he couldn't react at the moment.

    "Fellow Daoist Zheng."

    Mr. Qi looked over and stopped him who wanted to sneak away.

    "I don't know, Brother Zheng, can you think about it clearly?"

    Yang Xiuqing is already destined to die.  Then there is only the last enemy left in this battle, Zheng Zhilong.

    Solve Zheng Zhilong in advance.  Then the victory or defeat of this battle on Shenlong Island has been decided.

    "What are you thinking about? It's up to you whether you want to kill or cut into pieces!"

    Although Zheng Zhilong knew that he was at a disadvantage.  But even if he dies, he still has to fight again.

    ??Zheng Yisao killed his beloved son, how could he share the same master with her?

    If possible, he was even thinking about holding Zheng Yisao on his back before he died.

    The moment Yang Xiuqing rebelled, he already knew that his Shenlong Island was in danger.

    Now there are three powerful ghosts and gods in the Apocalypse Empire.  The ending, of course, is self-evident.

    "Well, then your son Zheng Chenggong may be disappointed."

    Mr. Qi sensed that Zheng Chenggong was already on his way quickly.

    If Zheng Zhilong is so stubborn, then Zheng Chenggong can only come and collect his body.

    "What do you mean?"

    Hearing what Mr. Qi said, Zheng Zhilong suddenly looked shocked.  Didn¡¯t his beloved son die in battle?

    "Well, it's just that before this battle, Takako begged your Majesty to spare your life."

    "It looks like he's too late" (remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 699: Both a crisis and an opportunity

    Zheng Chenggong abides by his filial piety, so he rushes hard.

    He was deeply afraid that if he arrived too late, all he would see would be his father¡¯s body.

    He thought the boat was too slow, so he just rode on the waves.  Even though he was exhausted, he never stopped.

    Finally, the hard work paid off, and he arrived at a position where Mr. Qi could sense it.

    This means that Zheng Zhilong can also feel the arrival of his son.

    "It's indeed Gong'er."

    At this moment, Zheng Zhilong¡¯s fearless heart finally wavered.

    Since my beloved son is still alive, everything seems to be different.

    "This is your chance."

    Mr. Qi took the opportunity to say: "As long as you join our Apocalypse Empire, you can be reunited with your son."

    ¡°When the time comes, wouldn¡¯t it be beautiful to have two generals in one discipline?¡±

    Receive one Zheng Zhilong and give away one Zheng Chenggong. Such a transaction will definitely benefit the Apocalypse Empire.

    "Two famous generals in one discipline?"

    Zheng Zhilong was caught in a dilemma.

    First, he really wanted to meet his son.  If we don¡¯t see you this time, we may never see you again in this life.

    For Zheng Chenggong, this Qilin son, he has devoted a lot of effort since he was a child.

    Don¡¯t say pirates are heartless.  Sometimes if you give too much, you will naturally have feelings.  Besides, this is his own son.

    But secondly, he doesn¡¯t want to be attached to the Apocalypse Empire.

    After being the Xiaoyao Emperor for so long, who would be willing to submit to others?

    Unless Cheng Mu can agree to him, let Shenlong Island also establish a country.  His Divine Dragon Kingdom can be dominated by the Apocalypse Empire.

    However, the Apocalypse Empire cannot interfere in the state affairs of the Shenlong Kingdom.

    "Well, there is still enough time. You can think about it carefully."

    Mr. Qi is not anxious at all.

    At this moment, Zheng Zhilong has long been a piece of meat on the chopping board, with nowhere to escape.

    In fact, he was also waiting for Zheng Chenggong¡¯s arrival.  When the time comes to see his beloved son with his own eyes, Zheng Zhilong may change his mind.

    This father and son are both capable of leading an army of millions!

    "No need."

    However, before hesitating for two seconds, Zheng Zhilong's eyes suddenly glowed with light.

    "In the final analysis, I, Zheng Zhilong, am also a thief after all!"

    Aren¡¯t thieves and the government supposed to be incompatible with each other?  How can a thief who can be recruited be called a real thief?

    "you?"

    Mr. Qi was shocked.

    I saw Zheng Zhilong suddenly rise up and retreat quickly.

    And within his field of vision, endless pirate warships were joining the battlefield.

    This battle was lost to him, Zheng Zhilong.  But the Zheng family pirates did not lose.

    "Where to go!"

    Realizing that Zheng Zhilong was about to escape, Qi Lao immediately chased after him.

    His strength was originally weaker than Zheng Zhilong.  But since Zheng Zhilong was injured at the moment, he could barely catch up.

    "Go to hell!"

    Zheng Zhilong roared angrily and shot out a thunder dragon.

    "Roar!"

    Along with the sound of dragon roar, boundless thunder stopped Mr. Qi.  In order to escape back to the military formation, Zheng Zhilong did not hesitate to use his latest ultimate move.

    Thunder Dragon Realm!

    Zheng Zhilong experienced the baptism of thunder and absorbed the new moves he created after absorbing the blue thunder in the sky.

    It¡¯s just that this ultimate move is a huge drain on himself.

    As the thunder dispersed, he instantly lost the ability to move.

    ? But here¡¯s the good news.

    With the obstruction of Thunder Dragon Territory, he successfully returned to his ship.

    Looking at his subordinates who cared about him, he uttered three words with difficulty.

    "Open the military spirit!"

    Only the military soul can block the enemy's three powerful ghosts and gods.

    "Your Majesty has an order! Activate the spirit of the army!"

    "Brothers, kill!"

    In an instant, roars spread across the entire world.

    In this battle, Shenlong Island gathered an army of more than six million.

    The first three million pirates have arrived, and there are more than three million pirates on the way.

    That¡¯s right, this is not the first battle, but the final battle!

    From the very beginning, Zheng Zhilong wanted to use the chaotic reef sea to annihilate all incoming enemies!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    "Roar!"

    &nbsp; When the huge drums and screams sounded, the entire battlefield became chaotic again.

    The three million pirate army together formed a super military soul with the strength of the middle realm of Shenmen.

    "this?"

    Seeing this pirate ship with a dragon wrapped around its hull, Mr. Qi and others were surprised.  They did not expect that three million-strong armies could be fused into one military soul.

    And as more and more pirates join the battlefield, the strength of the dragon pirate ship's military spirit is still increasing.

    If the number of people is increased to five million, it is estimated that the strength of this pirate ship's military spirit will enter the realm of the gods.

    The fusion of the same military soul opened everyone's eyes.

    "Go together."

    Zhang Shun and Zheng Yisao flew up.

    The two cooperated in the water and successfully sent Yang Xiuqing away.

    The massive experience points of the powerful people in the back realm of Shenmen directly pushed Zheng Yisao¡¯s strength to the early stage of the back realm of Shenmen.

    And Zhang Shun, who had just made a breakthrough, now made a breakthrough again.

    From the middle realm of the ghost realm just now, we stepped into the lower realm of the ghost realm in one fell swoop.

    The target of the back realm of Ghost Road is the middle realm of Shenmen.

    If he can still kill Zheng Zhilong this time, then his strength may be improved.

    By then, Zhang Shun will be able to really get hard in front of Zheng Yisao.

    "A quick victory."

    Mr. Qi nodded.

    At this moment, the three of them have just experienced the war and are not in their prime.

    ???????????????????????????????????????? If the Pirate Soul continues to grow stronger, then the three of them may work together in vain.

    "Arrow of Corrosion!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng was the first to take action.

    She waved her hand lightly, and a hail of corrosive arrows shot towards the huge pirate ship.

    "break!"

    Zhang Shun's attack also followed closely.

    The knife in his hand was obviously a broken knife, but at this moment, the knife split the sea into two halves.

    The powerful sword energy hit the side of the pirate ship, leaving a knife mark.

    But these attacks are far from enough.

    The spirit of this pirate ship itself is good at defense.

    Zheng Yisao Zhang Shun¡¯s attack seemed to be tickling them.

    And after being attacked, the black dragon that was originally entangled on the pirate ship roared and rushed towards Mr. Qi menacingly.

    Although Mr. Qi never attacked, the black dragon could tell that he was also an enemy.

    "Roar!"

    The huge dragon mouth bites it, its power is enough to swallow mountains and drink seas.

    Under the dragon's mouth, Mr. Qi felt that the entire world was occupied.  The strong fishy smell made his head feel dizzy and painful.

    "Evil beast!"

    However, how could Mr. Qi, who has combat experience comparable to that of a monster, be so easy to bully?

    I saw him move quickly, and in a few leaps he flew onto the dragon's head.

    ? followed by another hard punch.

    Bang!

    The dragon's head, which was bigger than the mountain, was instantly driven into the sea, causing a huge tsunami.

    The pirate ship army has thick skin and thick flesh?  Then let¡¯s see if he gets beaten!

    "Treasure materials! Bring me all the treasure materials!"

    On the king's ship, Zheng Zhilong immediately roared after regaining some strength.

    Now there is nothing in his body, and only by swallowing heavenly materials and earthly treasures can he quickly regain his strength.

    It may lead to deficiency and harm to the body.  But the situation on the battlefield at this moment no longer allowed him to think so much.

    "In this battle, only I, Zheng Zhilong, can win."

    "Then whether it is the waters of the Ming Empire or the waters of the Apocalypse Empire, they will be my hunting ground, Zheng Zhilong!"

    Although the invasion of the Apocalypse Empire is the biggest crisis for Shenlong Island, it is also the biggest opportunity.

    He, Zheng Zhilong, believed that as long as he could defeat the invading enemy.

    ¡°Zheng Zhilong will have the final say on the sea from now on.

    This is a crisis, but also an opportunity!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 700 Triple Sea of ??Corrosion

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The armies of both sides collided.

    At this moment, Zheng Zhilong¡¯s pirate military spirit is not only being attacked by Qi Lao, Zhang Shun, and Zheng Yisao, but also by the Feihu Military Spirit, Qinglong Military Spirit, and Kyushu Military Spirit.

    This battle for the soul of the army is no longer a one-on-one battle.

    Instead, six parties came together to attack the dragon pirate ship's military spirit.

    Even though the spirit of this pirate ship looks extremely weak, even though the dragon on the ship has its scales shattered and its claws broken and its teeth flying.

    But without defeating the pirate ship¡¯s military spirit, Zheng Zhilong cannot be made to give up!

    "You! You are going too far!"

    Seeing that his military soul was beaten by a group of people, Zheng Zhilong was furious.

    Look, is this what people should do?

    So many powerful people in the ghost and god realm were beating up their own pirate ship military soul who only had the strength of the middle realm of the gods.

    This is really unacceptable!

    ¡°But next, let¡¯s die!¡±

    But for Zheng Zhilong, the best news is that the pirate ship¡¯s military spirit has withstood the challenge.

    The giant black dragon, which was originally so menacing, was now completely huddled together, refusing to expose its head despite the enemy's attacks.

    Coupled with the continuous addition of Zheng family pirates.

    Although it is miserable, you can still hold on!

    At this moment, Zheng Zhilong has gathered an army of more than four million pirates.

    The strength of the pirate ship's military soul has also reached the terrifying level behind the Shenmen.

    And it seems that it has another feature.  As long as it is on the ocean, it can continuously restore itself.

    "It's really hard!"

    Li Cunxiao flew over.

    He and his Flying Tiger Army officers were a little seasick.  But what can be done?  Being able to survive Zhang Shun's violent attack just now was considered a lucky break for them.

    "It's just that due to the addition of new soldiers, the strength of the Flying Tiger Army has declined somewhat.

    From the initial prince level army, it once again fell to the ace level.  There is no way, the soldiers recruited on Xiaoliuqiu Island are too weak.

    After only a few days of training, he was hurriedly pulled out to fight Zheng Zhilong.

    At present, this army can only increase its strength through the baptism of blood again.

    "Even worse than the Flying Tiger Army is Zheng Yisao's Kyushu Fleet.

    At this moment, half of the people in the Kyushu fleet were ordinary people at the beginning.  He didn't train for too long before he was pulled out.

    This is what Zheng Yisao initially believed, and the reason why half of her Kyushu soldiers survived was a great victory.

    "Get ready for the battle."

    Zhang Shun nodded and said: "If we win this battle, then the Flying Tiger Army under your command, General Li, will reach its peak again!"

    There are more than four million pirates on the opposite side. They are not only enemies, but also walking experience points.

    Kill them and you can level up!

    "It must be like this!"

    Li Cunxiao is full of confidence.

    The overall strength of the army under his command is currently at the ace level, and the strength of the opposing pirates is almost at the ace level.

    Although many newly recruited soldiers will die in the battle, those soldiers who have already entered the ranks will become the biggest killer in this battle.

    And his goal is the same as Zheng Yisao.

    If half of them survive, it¡¯s a big victory.

    And with this great victory of his, half of the surviving soldiers will truly enter the super god level!

    "kill!"

    After a roar, Li Cunxiao was the first to rush into the enemy.

    "Kill them all!"

    Opposite him, Zheng Zhilong had a ferocious smile on his face.  In a boarding battle, the Zheng family pirates have full advantages.

    Although the enemy has one hundred thousand super god level soldiers.

    However, even if these 100,000 people are one against ten, then he is willing to exchange the lives of a million pirates to replace these 100,000 super-god-level Tianlong Army!

    A pirate¡¯s life is worthless!

    "bring it on!"

    After giving the order to kill, Zheng Zhilong flew into the sky again.

    After eating half a bucket of treasure materials, he finally recovered most of his strength.  Although I was a little short of breath, it didn¡¯t hurt!

    ¡°After fighting for so long, it¡¯s my turn!¡±

    At this moment, his whole body was shrouded in colorful light.

    This is not a super-god state, but the beneficial effect of the treasure materials after Zheng Zhilong ate a large amount of treasure materials.

    To put it simply, Zheng Zhilong at this moment?is a superman.  A pair of giant fists waved lightly and there was a sound of breaking through the air.

    Dozens of buff states allowed his strength to reach the realm behind the Divine Gate in an instant.

    "Why be stubborn?"

    Looking at Zheng Zhilong who was still resisting, Mr. Qi sighed.

    How strong are you, Zheng Zhilong?  Can it be stronger than an empire?

    Sometimes it¡¯s not necessarily numerical superiority that determines the outcome of a war!  Moreover, there is a large army on his side that is about to join the battlefield.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk more!¡±

    The only thought in Zheng Zhilong¡¯s mind at this moment is to find a way out.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The giant fist hit Mr. Qi¡¯s palm, and he was knocked back hundreds of meters with one punch.

    The back realm of Shenmen versus Qi Lao in the middle realm of Shenmen, this is already a crushing victory in terms of strength!

    "Stop being so arrogant!"

    Zhang Shun rushed up.

    The broken knife in his hand struck Zheng Zhilong¡¯s fist, causing fire to fly everywhere.  At this time, Zheng Zhilong's fist was really harder than fine iron.

    "Ridiculous!"

    Zheng Zhilong raised his hand and punched again.

    The blue thunder dragon flew out from his fist, roaring and flying towards Zhang Shun.

    At this moment, Zhang felt numb.

    The paralysis attribute attached to the thunder made his body stagnant for half a second.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    In this half second, Zheng Zhilong took advantage of the opportunity and punched him into the sea.

    But at the same time, a corrosive dragon exploded on Zheng Zhilong's back.  The huge impact caused him to stumble and almost fall from the air.

    "And you!"

    Seeing Zheng Yisao waving her staff, Zheng Zhilong gritted his teeth.

    Don¡¯t look at the fact that he now has the strength of the back realm of Shenmen.  But his body is still just flesh and blood.

    Facing Zheng Yisao, who is also a powerful person in the back realm of Shenmen, he must remain vigilant.

    This battle seems to be a continuation of the initial battle between Shuangzheng and Zheng.

    "If I don't give you a way to live, then go die!"

    Among this group of people, Zheng Yisao is probably the one who wants to see Zheng Zhilong die the most.

    She still wished that Zheng Zhilong would go his own way and give it a try.  In this way, there will be no burden when killing him.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you on your way first!¡±

    "Zheng Yisao is the biggest threat, so he will be the first to deal with Zheng Yisao."

    After stepping into the back realm of Shenmen, his hot possessed Qi was able to withstand Zheng Yisao's corrosive poison.

    ¡°Then give it a try.¡±

    Looking at Zheng Zhilong who transformed into One Punch Man again, Zheng Yisao sneered.

    Even if there is a group fight today, Zheng Zhilong will be killed here!

    "Triple Sea of ??Corrosion!"

    With her soft drink, the boundless sea water began to stir.

    ?? If the sea of ??corrosion at the beginning was dark green and full of corrosive poison.  Now, the triple sea of ??corrosion is black.

    As it rose, only a drop of black seawater dropped.

    In an instant, a pirate ship and tens of thousands of pirates all turned into blood.

    After melting the pirate ship, this drop of black water quietly merged into the ocean.

    After a while, the entire sea area with a radius of several thousand meters was polluted.  On the pitch-black water, ships and pirates were all swallowed up.

    ??Zheng Yisao, just relying on this drop of poison that corrodes sea water, she poisoned tens of thousands of people!

    "She really has the most poisonous heart!"

    Zheng Zhilong was placed in the triple sea of ??corrosion, and the hair on his body stood up.

    He originally thought that his body-protecting Qi would make him invincible when facing Zheng Yisao.

    But now it seems that it is very good if he can support it for one minute.

    ¡°That is to say, he will get rid of Zheng Yisao within this minute.

    Otherwise, it will eventually turn into a pool of blood!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 701 The real confidence comes

    "Destroy it for me!"

    The strong sense of crisis made Zheng Zhilong's pressure increase dramatically.

    A pair of iron fists makes the sea of ??corrosion surge.

    The corrosive dragons shattered under his fists, and the corrosive water evaporated drop by drop from his body-protecting aura.

    However, even so, he still failed to gain an advantage.

    Whenever he was about to escape from the sea of ??corrosion or rush in front of Zheng Yisao, Zhang Shun and Qi Lao would block him back.

    Qi Lao is okay, he just blocked it openly.

    That Zhang Shun is really a sneak attack like a ghost.

    The sea of ??corrosion is also a sea, and the poisonous water of corrosion is also water.  Therefore, Zhang Shun, who is in the sea of ??corrosion, can pose a huge threat to Zheng Zhilong every time he makes a move.

    "It's really haunting!"

    Zheng Zhilong cursed.

    He found that Zhang Shun and Zheng Yisao worked together to fully exert the effect of collusion.

    Who can imagine?  The sea of ??corrosion that can corrode everything in the world is so docile in front of Zhang Shun.

    In the whole world, only Zhang Shun can enjoy such an honor!

    "Just accept your fate."

    With the great bonus from the Sea of ??Corrosion, Zhang Shun felt full of power at this time.

    The poison of corrosion is poison to others, but it is a great tonic to him.

    It¡¯s not that his physique is special.  It's because Zheng Yisao gave him special treatment!

    "snort!"

    After blocking another sneak attack, Zheng Zhilong said angrily: "In that case, then leave!"

    Since he can¡¯t kill Zheng Yisao, can¡¯t he still leave?

    Bang!

    He punched hard, and the triple corrosive sea instantly blasted a big hole with him.

    Countless black corrosive water droplets fell down, annihilating a large battlefield in a matter of seconds.

    Before the hole was closed, Zheng Zhilong escaped.

    In fact, it¡¯s not that he¡¯s afraid.

    It¡¯s because he inadvertently discovered that the battlefield below was not as optimistic as he expected.

    The enemy's more than two million soldiers were actually able to stand in a stalemate with his own army of four million.

    This is not a good sign!

    However.

    Before he was halfway through, another sea of ??corrosion blocked his way.

    I saw Zheng Yisao saying coldly: "If you want to escape, then this sea of ??corrosion will fall on your pirates!"

    This is a threat.

    Although the Zheng family pirates are protected by military spirits at this moment.  However, in the melee between the military souls of all parties, there will always be some flaws in the protection of the military souls.

    "You! You've gone too far!"

    He has never seen such a shameless person.  Unable to stop himself, he threatened the lives of his soldiers.

    "Are you really not afraid of the inner demons coming back?"

    The so-called inner demon backlash refers to the karma generated by a strong person in the ghost and god realm after killing a mortal.

    ?Or that is to say, it is commonly known as the sin of killing.

    If you kill too many people, you will naturally feel guilty.  If the sin is serious, the inner demon will backfire during the next promotion.

    This is a punishment from God.  It is also one of the important means by which God protects the mortal world.

    If there are no restrictions on the powerful ghosts and gods, then mortals will really be like ants with no way to survive.

    "It's just an inner demon! What's there to be afraid of?"

    Zheng Yisao said: "It is our honor to serve our emperor!"

    Killing the enemy for the country, the destiny of the country can eliminate some of the inner demons.  This is also the reason why many powerful people in the ghost and god realm are willing to attach themselves to the country.

    "You guys, this is crazy!"

    Zheng Zhilong felt that he was going crazy too.  Is the emperor of the Apocalypse Empire so charming?  Is it worth everything they pay?

    "It's useless to talk more, just suffer death!"

    Sister-in-law Zheng doesn¡¯t want to waste time.  If it drags on any longer, Zheng Chenggong will arrive.

    By then, things may change.

    "you!"

    Zheng Zhilong was completely furious and was about to lose his mind: "If that's the case, then everyone will die together!"

    threaten?  Is he, Zheng Zhilong, someone who can be threatened?

    He, the pirates of the Zheng family, killed more than four million people in the battle and suffered severe injuries.  More than two million people died in the Apocalypse Empire, and they would probably shed a layer of their skin.

    "If all these two million people can be killed, then this war can be considered a victory."? 

    "Thunder Dragon Domain!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    With his roar, the already turbulent world became even more violent.

    Thunder dragons rushed out from the clouds one after another, and the world-destroying thunder power they carried frightened everyone.

    This Zheng Zhilong is really going to fight for his life!

    "Together!"

    Zhang Shun looked heavy.

    He did not expect that Zheng Zhilong could actually perform this move at this time.  In the Thunder Dragon Realm where the strength of the back realm of Shenmen is being used, even if he rushes in at this moment, his skin will be torn apart and his flesh and blood will fly everywhere.

    And among the millions of soldiers below, it is estimated that no one will survive the world-destroying thunder.

    "Believe me!"

    At this time, Zheng Yisao stood up again.

    She raised the staff in her hand, and 30% of the corrosive sea rose up into the wind.

    In just a few breaths, the boundless sea of ??corrosion swallowed up the thunder in the sky.

    The next second.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ??The thunder dragons and the corrosion dragons are fighting each other.  The corrosive seawater, which was originally as dark as ink, was now filled with bursts of thunder.

    "kill him."

    At this moment, Mr. Qi also understood the seriousness of the problem.

    Since Zheng Zhilong cast this Thunder Dragon Territory, he must be killed here to minimize the losses.

    "Otherwise, the millions of soldiers under his command will all die!"

    "die!"

    Zhang Shun swung his broken sword and struck it down with one blow. The energy of the sword spread hundreds of meters across.

    Zheng Zhilong was originally in a state of weakness after he used the Thunder Dragon Realm.  After being attacked by this sword energy, the whole person flew backwards in an instant.

    A pair of iron walls isolated him from all harm.

    ¡°Bring me the precious medicine!¡±

    Falling on the king ship, Zheng Zhilong once again shouted for the treasures of heaven and earth.

    The dazzling array of buff effects have faded.  At this moment, he can only rise again by taking drugs!

    "Hmph! What a fool!"

    Seeing Zheng Zhilong hiding on the royal ship, Zhang Shun was furious!

    Originally, he thought Zheng Zhilong was going to have a decisive battle with him again.  But he didn't expect that this Thunder Dragon Domain was another cover.

    After he couldn¡¯t beat him, Zheng Zhilong went back to taking drugs.  And with the protection of the pirate ship's military spirit, Zhang Shun couldn't do anything to him in a short period of time.

    "This is too much!"

    While cursing, Zhang Shun also took out a Qi-Building Pill from his arms and threw it into his mouth.

    Actually, if it comes to taking drugs, Zhang Shun is also an expert, right?

    "We can only go head-to-head!"

    Mr. Qi looked heavy.

    ¡°If he were asked to evaluate Yang Xiuqing and Zheng Zhilong at this time, he would definitely say that Zheng Zhilong is the more thief.

    He has escaped twice and has not surrendered yet.

    What is this man thinking about?  What are you waiting for?

    If you can¡¯t beat them, you must either surrender or run far away and go back to gather strength to come back again.

    But now this Zheng Zhilong just won¡¯t leave.

    It seems that he is still waiting for someone.

    And not long after, the answer was finally revealed.

    Behind the Kyushu soldiers, another two million army appeared on the periphery of the battlefield.

    They seem to be working with the Zheng family pirates here to form a two-sided attack on the navy officers of the Apocalypse Empire.

    It was also at this moment that the pirate ship¡¯s military soul, which was about to be beaten to dissipation, once again exuded vitality.

    This also means that Zheng Zhilong¡¯s true confidence has arrived!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 702 The end of Zheng Zhilong (1)

    "Boom!"

    Under the attack from the front and back, hundreds of thousands of Kyushu soldiers and officers and men of the Flying Tiger Army were brutally slaughtered.

    Their strength is already on par with these pirates.

    Now they are being surrounded and killed, and naturally there are heavy casualties.

    "kill!"

    Li Cunxiao holds a long spear with great power, and can kill enemies and break ships with every blow.

    Half a step into the realm of ghosts and gods.

    ¡°The number of Zheng family pirates who died in his hands alone exceeded 100,000.

    But his bravery also attracted the attention of the strong men in the enemy formation.  At this moment, several powerful people from Zhenguo Realm were already surrounding him.

    "come!"

    Li Cunxiao stared angrily.  For these ants, he can kill one with one blow.

    "Dang!"

    King Yu cut off the sword that was coming at him, and then flew the enemy in front of him with a horizontal stroke.

    Don¡¯t look at the large number of enemies.

    But he was so brave that he frightened the enemies and did not dare to move forward.

    "kill him!"

    Finally, there is a strong enemy who is afraid.

    Cherishing their lives, they turned around and drove the surrounding soldiers to surround and kill them.

    The Zheng family pirates don¡¯t have many other things, but the pirates under their command are endless.

    "Um? Want to run?"

    Seeing several strong men from the Zhenguo realm around him avoiding the battle, Li Cunxiao took the initiative and rushed forward.  Although there are densely packed pirate soldiers around.

    But in front of him, these pirate elites were crushed like ants blocking the train.

    At the same time, the main battlefield is in mid-air.

    The military souls of both sides are still fighting.

    With the addition of new soldiers, the dragon pirate ship¡¯s military spirit exuded vitality.  The originally sluggish black dragon now became full of life again.

    With just one mouthful, it bit off one of the wings of the Flying Tiger Army Soul.

    The power of the red military soul dyed the entire sky red.

    "Roar!"

    In anger, the sharp claws of the Flying Tiger Army Soul tore through the dragon's scales.

    The power of the military soul is flying around again.

    It doesn¡¯t stop there.

    The Azure Dragon Army Soul of the Tianlong Army roared in, and its sharp claws directly pierced the dragon's body.

    "Roar."

    The dragon flames spurted from the mouth made the giant dragon army soul wail and howl as it burned.

    On strength.  The Qinglong Army Soul of the Tianlong Army is the most powerful presence on this battlefield.

    Although new soldiers have joined, the current rank of Tianlong Army soldiers is still at the peak prince level.

    The peak prince-level soldier can condense the military soul of the strength behind Shenmen.

    So at this moment, Qinglong Army Soul can fight.  But the only thing to note is that the Qinglong Army Soul will not last too long.

    After beating the dragon spirit on the pirate ship to half ashes, its mission was completed.

    At this moment, the flying tiger army spirit rushed forward and bit the dragon army spirit's neck in one bite.

    The sharp teeth pierced directly in.

    At the same time, the warships of the Kyushu fleet were fighting hard against the pirate ships.

    Every collision can make the two warships dim.

    At this moment, this seems to be another way of dying together.

    "Boom!"

    High in the sky, the Thunder Dragon Domain is still spreading.

    The battle between the Thunder Dragon and the Corruption Dragon is not over yet.

    Zheng Yisao used her own strength to forcefully carry down Zheng Zhilong's Thunder Dragon Realm.

    At this moment, Mr. Qi and Zhang Shun are trying to figure out how to get rid of Zheng Zhilong who is hiding under the protection of the military soul.

    "Not enough! Still not enough!"

    Zheng Zhilong roared.

    There are dozens of pounds of treasures, but he still does not feel the recovery of strength.

    Why is this happening?  If this continues, how can he fight?

    "Your Majesty, there is no more!"

    A pirate guard reported anxiously.  All the treasures on the royal ship were eaten.

    Who goes out to fight and brings a ship full of treasures?

    "Trash!"

    "Snapped!"

    Zheng Zhilong slapped the guard to death on the spot.  How can he make a comeback without valuable materials?

    Far away.

    Liu Bowen looked at the angry Zheng Zhilong and asked slowly: "Your Majesty, are we really not going to intervene?"

    When the war started, he and Zhu Di, Xu Da and others came here to watch the battle.

    The purpose is to see the true power of the Apocalypse Empire's navy.

    And, I hope Zheng Zhilong can make a comeback.

    "wait."

    Zhu Di stared at the battlefield intently.  At this moment, every move of every general on the battlefield is within the scope of his attention.

    Zheng Zhilong¡¯s strength and Zheng Yisao¡¯s strength made him sincerely favored.

    He was also moved by Zhang Shun's broken sword and Qi Lao, the white-haired warrior.  The Apocalypse Empire is really full of talents.

    Many of the mighty generals of the Ming Empire died fighting the invaders of the Han Empire.

    "If you wait any longer, reinforcements from the Apocalypse Empire will arrive."

    Xu Da was very anxious.

    At this moment, he had no choice but to rush down to help Zheng Zhilong deal with the enemy.  However, the presence of Liu Bowen hid the figures and auras of several people.

    ¡°Otherwise, their whereabouts would have been leaked long ago.

    "We just have to wait for them to arrive."

    Zhu Di said slowly: "If we want to take action, we must consider the reaction of the Apocalypse Empire."

    Helping the Apocalypse Empire to defeat Zheng Zhilong?  No, the Apocalypse Empire has this strength and does not need him.

    Assist Zheng Zhilong?

    ??The news hasn¡¯t spread too far, and the emperor of the Apocalypse Empire will probably explode again.

    So now, whether he intervenes or not, Zhu Di feels it is very tricky and difficult to make a choice.

    At this moment, at the very back of the battlefield.

    Zheng Chenggong arrived with an army of one million rangers.

    At this moment, there are corpses floating on the sea surface.  You can travel on the sea without taking a boat.

    "Father!"

    Looking at this hell-like scene, Zheng Chenggong looked panicked.  He was really worried that he could not find his father.

    However, how could Zheng Zhilong, who was in the center of the battlefield, hear his cry.

    At this moment, Zheng Zhilong fell down on the empty barrel containing the treasure.

    The whole person greedily absorbs the residual smell of the treasure.

    But even so, he still couldn't stop his own aging.

    After using Thunder Dragon Realm twice in a row, the huge backlash force directly sucked away his energy and energy.

    At this moment, all the muscles on Zheng Zhilong¡¯s face have atrophied, like a person who is about to die after a long illness.

    "Precious medicine! Where is my precious medicine!"

    The physical deterioration eventually caused him to panic.

    The huge sense of danger of death made him go crazy.

    Thunder Dragon Domain, this is a newly learned move, and it will cause great harm to yourself.

    And he not only used a few precious materials to make up for his losses, but also used Thunder Dragon Realm again before his body could fully recover.

    Naturally, he can¡¯t bear the backlash from his skills.

    "The battle has been decided."

    Not far away, Mr. Qi and Zhang Shun looked at each other and nodded.

    Since Zheng Zhilong is crazy, it will be easy to handle.

    "You go first, I'm here."

    Mr. Qi said to Zhang Shun.  Although Sister-in-law Zheng blocked the Thunder Dragon Realm by herself, it was also a huge drain on herself.

    At this time, Zhang Shun naturally needs to go.

    As for Zheng Zhilong?  I can't run away!

    "good!"

    Zhang Shun was not polite and rushed to Zheng Yisao's side.

    The two of them worked together to maintain the stability of the triple sea of ??corrosion.

    What they have to do now is to block Zheng Zhilong¡¯s Thunder Dragon Realm from the battlefield.

    The battlefield below.

    The Sword Soul Rangers led by the ruthless destroyer of flowers have entered the battlefield.

    After millions of first-rate rangers entered the battlefield, the situation on the entire battlefield became one-sided.

    If it weren¡¯t for these landlubbers, they wouldn¡¯t be able to adapt to the movement of ships on the water.

    "Otherwise, they would have penetrated the battlefield long ago!"  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 703 The only chance for a comeback

    If someone were to interview Zheng Zhilong at this time, he would definitely roar: "Heaven will kill me!"

    The Thunder Dragon Realm emptied his body twice in a row, just like a person who has been ill for a long time and cannot recover.  How could he be so useless at this moment?

    On the king's ship, in front of the water tank.

    Looking at himself looking like a human being or a ghost, his strong heart collapsed at this moment.

    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"

    "This is not me, how could this king look like this?"

    "Who are you? Stop pretending!"

    No strong person can bear the change of becoming an ant.

    Zheng Zhilong let his hair down and roared like crazy.

    He wants to rise up.

    But his dry body prevented him from gathering any strength.  At this moment, he really looked like a useless person.

    "The King?"

    Around him, some subordinates have noticed something unusual.

    As the strongest man on Shenlong Island, he is the absolute spiritual pillar of the pirates on Shenlong Island.

    Zheng Zhilong, nothing can happen.

    "Come on! Come on, you guys!"

    After wailing, Zheng Zhilong struggled to stand up.

    Seeing the one-sided battle situation and the equally weak dragon pirate ship soul, he knew that he was really in a desperate situation.

    He wanted to go crazy, but the last remaining trace of reason told him not to go crazy!

    Before setting off, he was sure that joining forces with Yang Xiuqing, plus the military souls of more than six million pirates, would be enough to resist the strongest of the Apocalypse Empire.

    Then, use the numerical advantage to annihilate all the enemies in the future.

    In the end, he did not expect that Yang Xiuqing would be shown off while playing Infernal Affairs.

    Five to six million soldiers were killed by only half the number of enemies, leaving behind their armor.

    Although the enemy also suffered huge casualties.  But as the Pirate King, Zheng Zhilong, he is vain!

    "Your Majesty, why don't we retreat?"

    A pirate¡¯s personal servant persuaded him anxiously.

    Taking advantage of the chaos on the battlefield and dressing up in disguise, they might be able to escape.

    "Where to evacuate? Go back to Shenlong Island and wait to die?"

    Zheng Zhilong smiled self-deprecatingly.  Since most of his main force has been destroyed, it makes no difference whether he goes back or not.

    Is it possible to defend Shenlong Island by relying on the one or two million disabled pirates on the island?

    "We can go to the Ming Empire! Your Majesty, hasn't the Ming Empire always wanted to surrender us?"

    The attendants don¡¯t want to die.

    Since you can¡¯t return to Shenlong Island, you can seek asylum in the Ming Empire.  As long as he doesn't die, he will eventually have a chance to make a comeback.

    "Haha, the Ming Empire?"

    Zheng Zhilong shook his head.

    Does Zhu Di value himself as a person?  No, no, no, what he values ????is Shenlong Island.

    "Now we are going in despair to ask for Zhu Di's protection. He might even capture us and transfer us to the Apocalypse Empire."

    Without Shenlong Island as a capital, why should Zhu Di protect him?

    This is a desperate situation, and Zheng Zhilong can no longer see any hope.

    "But?"

    Having personal attendants still makes you feel unwilling.

    "alright."

    Zheng Zhilong interrupted their words and ordered: "Fight to the death!"

    Although he experienced moments of panic, panic, and confusion.  But he knew that all the soldiers on the battlefield were looking at him.

    So he immediately calmed down and commanded the battle.

    "If you want to kill me, then go ahead!"

    As long as the dragon pirate ship's military soul exists for one second, he will have one second to pull several enemies onto his back.

    As a pirate who licks blood from the tip of his knife, life and death are commonplace.  So at this time, Zheng Zhilong was not too afraid of death.

    At the beginning, it was just the huge gap in his own strength that made him uneasy.

    "It's over."

    In mid-air, Mr. Qi moved his palms, and unparalleled power slowly gathered in his palms.

    And in front of him was this dying black dragon.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The next second, both palms struck the dragon with great power.

    Only a click was heard.

    The mighty black dragon military spirit at the beginning instantly turned into specks all over the sky.

    The pirate ship military soul under the giant dragon is also melting away little by little at this moment.  Itwithin the same range.

    However, the one-million-strong Flying Tiger Army has more than half of its prince-level officers, which is not good news.

    You must know that even among his three Duoyan guards, it is only possible for the Duoyan personal guards to increase their strength to the princely level if he personally leads them.

    But now, every soldier in the Apocalypse Empire who goes out to fight has the strength of a prince.

    It¡¯s too scary.

    And the strength of the 100,000 Tianlong Army soldiers behind him made him completely murderous.

    Super god-level soldier.

    At this stage, no army in the Ming Empire has reached the super-god level.

    There are now super god-level soldiers in the Apocalypse Empire, and they are almost like dimensionality reduction strikes.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    But now, the appearance of super-god-level soldiers with first-class strength has completely made Zhu Di unable to sit still.

    If the Apocalypse Empire continues to develop like this, the Ming Empire will never turn around.

    So Xu Da finally said something.

    "Your Majesty, the armies of the Apocalypse Empire fighting abroad are so strong, so we cannot underestimate the army at home."

    "As long as these soldiers are killed here, it will cut off an important arm of the Apocalypse Empire."

    "No matter how powerful the Apocalypse Army is, they don't dare to enter my Ming Dynasty's land."

    "With Mr. Liu here, my Ming Dynasty will be safe and sound!"

    "Your Majesty, this is our only chance to limit the development of the Apocalypse Empire. If they also take away Shenlong Island, the gap between our Ming Dynasty and the Apocalypse Empire will become wider and wider!"

    "No one is a fool, and one can see through the cracks."

    Xu Da¡¯s meaning is very clear: The Apocalypse Empire is so strong now, and his peaceful development command will accelerate the gap between the two countries.

    There will eventually be a battle between the Apocalypse Empire and the Ming Empire. Why not take advantage of the opportunity before the Apocalypse Empire has grown up to drag him into the quagmire of war?

    When the time comes, which country will ultimately win will depend on the capabilities of both parties.

    "It's really the best time."

    Zhu Di nodded and agreed.

    In this battle, all the naval power of the Apocalypse Empire is gathered here, as well as several powerful men.

    As long as all these armies are eliminated here, the Apocalypse Empire will definitely be devastated.

    Then kill Mr. Qi, Zheng Yisao, Zhang Shun, Li Cunxiao and others.

    The strength of the Apocalypse Empire will regress for decades.

    It seems that this battle is indeed the only chance for the Ming Empire to overturn the Apocalypse Empire.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 704 Zhu Di intervenes

    "LiuLiu Bowen?"

    The sudden sound in his ears shocked Zheng Zhilong.

    The next second, the shock in his heart suddenly turned into anger: "You guys came too soon, didn't you?"

    Most of the soldiers under his command are already dead. At this time, the Ming Empire comes to reap the benefits?  That was so timely.

    "Fellow Taoist, Your Majesty also has a difficult intention."

    Liu Bowen defended.  At first, Zhu Di had no intention of going to war with the Apocalypse Empire.

    Just because now, after discovering the power of the Apocalypse Empire, they have to take action.

    "Haha, what's the reason?"

    Zheng Zhilong sneered: "Don't make it sound so nice that Ming has broken his spine."

    "Since you didn't help at the beginning, I don't need it now!"

    The war is coming to an end, and the fate of the Shenlong Kingdom has been determined.  It's just that the people who invade it are the only difference between the Apocalypse Empire and the Ming Empire.

    For Zheng Zhilong, there is no difference.

    "This is your only chance to survive."

    Zheng Zhilong¡¯s words made Liu Bowen¡¯s tone much colder.

    Since death is imminent, why are you still unaware of current affairs?

    "Do you think that I, Zheng Zhilong, am greedy for life and afraid of death?"

    Zheng Zhilong is willing to risk everything, he is not afraid of death at all.

    If Shenlong Island is lost, then he might as well die first?

    "My gong'er has come over."

    Finally, he said his last words.  The long sword in his hand touched his neck again.

    "you!"

    Liu Bowen was angry: "I really don't know what to say!"

    The leader of the defeated army actually still pretends to be so tough at this moment?  What happened to surrendering to his Ming Empire?  Have you lost your identity?

    And for Zheng Zhilong, it is his honor to be favored by Zhu Di.

    The so-called thunder, rain and dew are all gifts from heaven.  Since Zhu Di didn't want him to die, Zheng Zhilong couldn't die.

    ¡°Bang Dong!¡±

    Liu Bowen's momentum condensed, and Zheng Zhilong, who was already very weak, was forced to faint.

    To stabilize Shenlong Island, Zheng Zhilong still needs to be alive.

    "Catch that man too."

    At this time, Zhu Di on the side spoke again and gave instructions.  The person he was talking about was Zheng Chenggong.

    In the future, as long as Zheng Chenggong is placed in Nanjing City as a proton, Zheng Zhilong will not rebel.

    "Follow your orders."

    Liu Bowen raised his hand.

    In an instant, Zheng Chenggong, who was still galloping, suddenly jumped into the air.  Under the shocked eyes of everyone on the battlefield, he flew into the air little by little.

    And this time Liu Bowen's move finally aroused the reaction of Mr. Qi and others.

    I saw Mr. Qi withdrawing from the army and looking at Zhu Di and others above the clouds with extremely solemn expressions.

    The situation is not good!

    "What do they mean?"

    Zhang Shun looked wary.  Then Zhu Di, what are you doing here?

    "Could it be that they still want to cut off Hu?"

    This is not good news.  Liu Bowen, who was in the realm of the altar, stood there and put a huge pressure on everyone.

    ¡° Moreover, Zheng Chenggong is already acquiesced, a member of the Apocalypse Empire.

    "kill!"

    Zhu Di did not hesitate, his cold face was full of murderous intent.

    Since we want to limit the development of the Apocalypse Empire, we can't hesitate at all.

    "Boom!"

    The moment his voice fell, Liu Bowen, Xu Da, Lan Yu and others exuded their own aura.

    In an instant, the huge power froze the sky.

    On the battlefield, whether it was the pirates of the Zheng family or the soldiers of the Apocalypse Empire, they were all suppressed and unable to move.

    With Liu Bowen¡¯s strength behind the altar, the entire battlefield was completely silent!

    "Sure! You guys are so vicious!"

    In the military formation, Mr. Qi's expression changed drastically.  Not long ago, the two of them looked at each other and called each other fellow Taoist.

    But now, this fellow Taoist¡¯s face has changed too quickly, right?

    "They are looking for death!"

    The corners of Zhang Shun¡¯s mouth were already bleeding.  At this time, in addition to anger, he also had crazy killing intent in his heart!

    Since Zhu Di dares to violate the covenant and take action without authorization, his own Apocalypse Empire will definitely make him pay the price.

    ¡°Shun.The moment Bowen's aura came out, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji immediately sensed it.

    So, Zuo Ci made a divination.

    When Cheng Mu learned the result of the hexagram, he hurriedly left with Hei Ling.

    Liu Bowen took action, and the Apocalypse Empire suffered a disastrous defeat in this battle. The protector of the country, Mr. Qi, generals Zhang Shun, Li Cunxiao, Zheng Yisao and others died in the battle.

    This hexagram made Cheng Mu horrified.

    He and the Apocalypse Empire have never encountered such a crisis.

    Since Zhu Di is so shameless, don't blame him!

    "Faster!"

    Riding on Hei Ling's back, Cheng Mu was anxious.  Zuo Ci and Yu Ji did not go abroad, so the only way to punish Liu Bowen was the Black Order.

    If we can save the lives of Mr. Qi and others.

    "Even if the demons from outside the territory come at this moment, he will not hesitate.

    "Unblock it! As long as you unblock it one more layer, I can fly faster."

    Hei Ling was not in a hurry, he just flew with all his strength.  It's even possible that he wants to negotiate terms with Cheng Mu.

    "untie!"

    Cheng Mu said angrily: "Unlock it until you can teleport to the battlefield!"

    Time waits for no one.  If Black Ling said that the true god would come at this moment, Cheng Mu would not hesitate.

    However, before he finished speaking, there was a prompt from the system master in his ear.

    "Warning! Black Order's strength can no longer be unlocked!"

    During the Qing Empire, the Lord of the Moon Empire sealed the Black Order's strength in order to prevent the demons from coming early.

    Make it unblockable.

    "Unblock me!"

    Cheng Mu was angry. He was extremely anxious and roared: "Unblock!"

    At such a critical moment, the system is still so rigid.

    ""

    The system master did not answer.  But three seconds later, Cheng Mu seemed to be feeling anxious.

    "Ding! Unblocked successfully!"

    "Please note that due to the further release of the power of the Eternal Demon King Black Order, the time for the arrival of the demons from outside the territory has been shortened to five years."

    "Five years from now, the extraterrestrial demons will fully invade Earth!"

    In the end, the system master obeyed Cheng Mu¡¯s order.  This Black Order is Cheng Mu's pet after all.  Or maybe it's because Cheng Mu's identity is extremely extraordinary.

    The next second.

    "Meow!"

    Hei Ling only heard a roar, and the entire cat disappeared instantly.

    Cheng Mu felt a chill in his crotch.

    He looked down and saw that there was no trace of Hei Ling on his crotch at this moment?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 705: Falling apart

    The battlefield.

    Mr. Qi was forced to retreat steadily by Xu Da and Chang Yuchun.  Lan Yu rushed into the sea and chased Zhang Shun, who was retreating urgently.

    At this moment, Liu Bowen was shocked.

    A black cat appeared quietly in front of him.  A pair of enchanting eyes made him dare not make the slightest move.

    "Meow."

    Suddenly, the black cat disappeared again.  When it appeared again, there was a figure on the cat's back.

    In fact, Cheng Mu is still deceived.

    A second ago, he felt cold in his crotch.  But now, he appeared on the battlefield thousands of kilometers away.

    After the strength was unlocked again, Hei Ling was really ridiculously strong.

    "You? The Lord of the Apocalypse Empire?"

    Liu Bowen was even more horrified by the appearance of Cheng Mu.  He never thought that Cheng Mu, the emperor, would appear on the battlefield in person.

    And there were no guards around, and there was only a black cat riding on his crotch.

    For him, this is simply defenseless!

    "You are looking for death!"

    When Cheng Mu came back to his senses, chills spread across his face.  He actually secretly attacked his own soldiers. This Zhu Di really thought his life was too long!

    Since you are going to break up, why did you pretend to involve the Tang Empire to put pressure on yourself in the first place?

    ¡°What a bunch of bitches!¡±

    He cursed.

    Zhang Shun and Zheng Yisao could no longer be seen on the battlefield. How could he not be angry?

    "kill him!"

    It is different from Liu Bowen¡¯s horror.  After Zhu Di came to his senses, he immediately issued a killing order.

    At this moment, Cheng Mu personally came to his door, which was an excellent opportunity for his Ming Empire.

    As long as Cheng Mu is killed here, the threat of the Apocalypse Empire will be lifted!

    "excuse me!"

    After receiving Zhu Di¡¯s order, Liu Bowen¡¯s expression condensed.  When he waved the fly whisk in his hand, the white dust threads all over the sky blocked Cheng Mu's surroundings.

    Every strand of dust was like a sharp sword, piercing towards Cheng Mu.

    The black order is very flexible.

    Even though it is carrying Cheng Mu on its back, it still comes and goes freely among thousands of dust threads.

    If it encounters an unavoidable situation, its sharp claws can also block the attack.

    Liu Bowen's expression remained as usual.

    As the speed of the whisk in his hand increased, Hei Ling, who was surrounded, finally couldn't bear it any longer.

    "You go first, and leave the rest to me!"

    It roared and decided to go all out.

    This time, although it has unlocked its strength.  But its strength is only at the back of the altar.

    Entering the shrine?

    The system master would not dare to let Hei Ling's strength enter the divine palace realm, unless Cheng Mu was in a desperate situation.

    Otherwise, the time for the demons from outside the territory to arrive will be shortened rapidly.  Immediate arrival is even possible.

    Since the arrival of the Black Order, the original ten-year buffer time for the arrival of the demons has been shortened to nine years. After its strength was initially released, the time was shortened by another two years.

    ¡°In addition to the past two years, the extraterrestrial demons will come to this world in only five years.

    To unify the entire planet?  Cheng Mu had no chance.

    His only possibility at present is to unify the entire Chinese civilization within five years after the teleportation array is successfully developed.

    "good."

    Cheng Mu's eyes narrowed and he appeared in his own army formation.

    After reaching the level of a half-step ghost and god, the transmission effect of Moon Love is greatly improved.  You can really go wherever you look.

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Your Majesty!"

    Upon noticing Cheng Mu's arrival, hundreds of thousands of soldiers around him knelt down in excitement.

    Cheng Mu is their backbone and their loyal target.  Cheng Mu's arrival was like a personal military expedition.

    The morale of the soldiers reached a vigorous peak.  The Feihu Army Soul and Qinglong Army Soul, which had been beaten to death by Liu Bowen, were restored to life again at this moment.

    Under the leadership of the general, the Feihu Army Spirit and the Qinglong Army Spirit began to intervene in the battle between Qi and Lao.

    Just now, Xu Da and Chang Yuchun attacked Mr. Qi.  Now, it was Feihu Junhun, Qinglong Junhun, and Qi Lao who were beating the two of them.

    The situation on the battlefield is always changing rapidly.

    Without the burden of Cheng Mu, Hei Ling completely liberated himself.

    &nbsp;I saw the cold light of its sharp claws everywhere, and with a few swipes, Liu Bowen's fly whisk was reduced to residue.

    This mythical whisk is really vulnerable to its sharp claws.

    "Evil evil beast!"

    ¡°The most beloved whisk was destroyed, Liu Bowen couldn¡¯t bear it no matter how well-educated he was.

    I saw him take out a few copper coins from his arms and throw them at Hei Ling!

    In an instant, a few copper coins turned into a formation, tightly binding Hei Ling within it.

    And the obscure aura contained in each copper coin is gradually dissipating Hei Ling's strength.

    "Meow!"

    Hei Ling roared: "Break it on me!"

    "Roar!"

    An eternal flame carrying a heaven-destroying aura instantly dispersed the surrounding copper coins.

    Although Liu Bowen is also powerful in the back realm of Shentai.  But this is not the land of the Ming Dynasty, and he has not received any bonus from the national destiny of the Ming Empire.

    Therefore, his realm behind the altar is a bit empty.

    "Death to this king!"

    After breaking free from the restraints, Hei Ling instantly appeared in front of Liu Bowen.  A pair of sharp claws clawed at his face!

    However, Liu Bowen¡¯s reaction speed was also very fast.

    When the claws appeared on his face, he was already a hundred meters away.

    The fierce momentum carried by Hei Ling's sharp claws penetrated the afterimage of his body and split the turbulent sea into two!

    There was a giant beast that had been lurking under the sea for a long time, and it was instantly torn into pieces by Hei Ling's sharp claws.

    "go!"

    After stabilizing his body, Liu Bowen gently raised his right hand.  The copper coins that were originally washed away bound the Black Order again!

    When humans and cats fight, humans should still have some advantages in terms of race.

    On the sea.

    Cheng Mu and Zhu Di looked at each other quietly.

    The two men looked at each other with murderous intent in their eyes.

    "Are you ready to die?"

    Cheng Mu said calmly.  Now that Zhu Di gave him an excuse to send troops, he was not polite.

    Even if he kills all the people in the Ming Empire, he will conquer the entire Ming Empire!

    Now the Black Order¡¯s strength has been unlocked.  For the Tang Empire?  He is also afraid of birds!

    Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng dare to come?  When the time comes, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji should not just sit idly by!

    "Haha! Arrogant!"

    Now that they have broken up, Zhu Di no longer pretends: "Who will win, we still don't know!"

    The Apocalypse Empire is indeed very strong.

    But he, Zhu Di, has confidence in his own Ming Dynasty.  In fact, Liu Bowen was not the ultimate trump card of the Ming Empire.

    This is one of the reasons why Zhu Di dared to make up his mind to weaken the Apocalypse Empire this time.

    Even the Han Empire could not conquer the Ming Empire, and even the Apocalypse Empire, Zhu Di didn¡¯t think he would lose!

    "Oh? Then just watch carefully."

    Cheng Mu said coldly: "Prepare an army of 20 million, otherwise our soldiers from the Apocalypse Empire will crush your Yingtian Mansion!"

    Due to the war in the north, people's livelihood has not been fully restored.  Zhu Di's plan to move the capital has not yet been implemented.

    From the territory of the Sha Clan to Yingtian Mansion in Nanjing, the Ming Empire, it¡¯s just over a thousand kilometers away!

    "Ridiculous!"

    However, Zhu Di disagreed.  He sneered: "Is it possible that you can still pull out ten armies of this strength?"

    He is referring to the soldiers of the Tianlong Army.

    If Cheng Mu¡¯s Apocalypse Empire has ten super-god-level armies, then Zhu Di will send the Ming Empire away!

    "Two super god-level soldiers, this is Zhu Di's greatest respect for the Apocalypse Empire.  And as long as Liu Bowen is here, just one or two super god-level soldiers cannot make the Ming Empire surrender!

    "Haha, please wait and see!"

    Cheng Mu also laughed.

    He really can¡¯t produce ten super-god-level armies now, but he can after defeating the Ming Empire.

    The six armies of rangers will all become unique entities after experiencing a few more battles.

    Apocalypse, Feihu, Jiuzhou, Beifu, Yiwang, Shenzhou, Qingzhou.

    As long as these seven aboriginal armies have experienced battles, their grades can also reach the super god level.

    By then, let alone ten super-god-level armies, there will be no problem with twenty super-god-level armies.

    "Then I wait for you!"

    Zhu Di dismissed it.

    There are already envoys heading to the Tang Empire.

    As the boss, Li Shimin will not tolerate his younger brother being stronger than him!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, Li Shimin will not tolerate his younger brother being more powerful than himself!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 706 Zhu Di¡¯s defeat and escape

    The battlefield.

    The bickering between Zhu Di and Cheng Mu reached the end, and the two directly engaged in a battle.

    Zhu Di entered the Shenmen realm for the first time, and was obviously stronger in terms of strength.

    A long sword instantly forced Cheng Mu into a disadvantage.

    But Cheng Mu didn¡¯t just passively take beatings all the time.  With several super skills, he can also find gaps in every defense to counterattack.

    It is true that the gap between the half-step ghost and the first level of Shenmen is not that big between the two of them.

    What Zhu Di is good at is commanding troops to fight.  A one-on-one challenge?  In terms of skills and combat experience, he is weaker than Cheng Mu.

    "Suffer death!"

    Cheng Mu roared angrily, and the Han Chi spear pierced Zhu Di's throat.

    "Dang!"

    Zhu Di raised his sword to block.  Although the whole person was knocked back by Cheng Mu, he was not injured.  Just the small dent on the sword indicates that Cheng Mu has a chance to defeat him.

    "Dang!"

    Another sword strike.

    Zhu Di fought back and suppressed Cheng Mu again with his long sword.  And after taking the initiative, the long sword attack in his hand was like a rainstorm, continuous, forcing Cheng Mu to defend with all his strength.

    The battle between the two emperors involves the hearts of everyone on the battlefield.

    All the pirates under Zheng Zhilong's command fled.  After Zheng Zhilong and Zheng Chenggong were bound, they instantly lost their backbone.

    Cheng Mu did not order the pursuit.

    Zheng Zhilong is already in the bag.  As long as Zhu Di is killed, no matter it is Shenlong Island or the Ming Empire, they can raise their hands to take it!

    But just as he and Zhu Di were fighting, a headless corpse suddenly floated out of the sea.

    When Zhu Di saw the corpse's clothes, his expression changed drastically.

    Judging from the clothes, this person is his general, Lan Yu!  Could it be that something unexpected happened to his beloved general?

    It was at this moment that Zhang Shun and Zheng Yisao appeared supporting each other.

    At this moment, Sister-in-law Zheng¡¯s face was pale, her breath was disordered, and she was coughing up blood non-stop.  Zhang Shun was not much better, his body was covered in scars.

    The left arm has been completely severed and is missing.

    "Your MajestyYour Majesty."

    Supporting Sister-in-law Zheng, Zhang Shun had a smile on his face: "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life!"

    He used his exhausted strength to fight back the pursuer Lan Yu. He really tried his best!

    "good."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said with great distress: "Have a good rest and leave the rest to me!"

    "If Zhu Di doesn't die today, he will shed a layer of his skin!"  This is what Cheng Mu said!

    "You! Seeking death!"

    However, Lan Yu's body completely angered Zhu Di.  As a minister of the Ming Empire, he was a powerful general.

    Lan Yu¡¯s death is really reducing his Ming Dynasty¡¯s national destiny!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the blue, why is it that the first most powerful person to die is one of his own?

    Zhu Di didn¡¯t understand very much.  Zhang Shun and Zheng Yisao were already at the end of their fight!

    "It's God's fault! You can't live!"

    Zhang Shun's killing of Lan Yu not only greatly boosted morale, but also greatly enhanced Cheng Mu's confidence.

    This time, Zhu Di really lost his wife and troops.

    Dare to enter the sea to pursue Zhang Shun?  Is it possible that Zhang Shun can only unleash his full strength in the water?

    Plus a master of water control, Zheng Yizheng, who is professional to play with water.  So Lan Yu¡¯s death is not surprising!

    "Dang!"

    The two collided again.  But this time, Cheng Mu felt tremendous pressure.  In a state of anger, Zhu Di's strength increased again.

    Every strike made his hands numb.  As for Cheng Mu's counterattack, Zhu Di was always able to resolve it immediately.

    "Dragon Soul!"

    "Roar!"

    At the critical moment, Cheng Mu directly triggered the Ice Dragon Soul of Han Chi Spear.

    In an instant, dozens of feet of ice dragon soul roared out.  The cold ice dragon breath blew Zhu Di away.

    Now, after the Han Chi Spear has been promoted to a half-step fairy-level weapon.  Although this ice dragon soul has become smaller in size, its strength has increased.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of this mouthful of ice dragon breath, its power is comparable to the full blow of a powerful person in the Zhenguo realm.

    "snort!"

    After stabilizing his body, Zhu Di flew back again.  Seeing that Cheng Mu had a dragon soul beside him to help him, he suddenly couldn't stand still.

    This ice dragon soul must have at least the strength of the middle stage of the country.  plus itsDue to his large size advantage, Zhu Di was instantly at a disadvantage in this battle.

    "Get on the road!"

    Cheng Mu did not hesitate.  When his Han Chi spear came out, the huge ice dragon soul also killed Zhu Di again.

    "One person and one dragon, today I swear to kill Zhu Di again."

    "Roar!"

    The Ice Dragon Soul breathed out again and knocked Zhu Di away again.

    That¡¯s when.

    "The love of the moon!"

    Cheng Mu flashed and appeared behind Zhu Di.  The Han Chi spear in his hand had already penetrated Zhu Di's heart.

    "Hehe! Hehe!"

    However, Zhu Di did not die, not even a drop of blood was shed.

    Under Cheng Mu¡¯s surprised gaze, Zhu Di¡¯s head and hands all turned around.

    "die!"

    A terrifying smile appeared on Zhu Di's face.  The long sword in his hand struck Cheng Mu straight down.

    "Dang!"

    All this happened so fast that Cheng Mu had no time to block it with Han Chi Spear.  Ever since, the invincible effect of the Moon's Protection was reflected in him.

    Zhu Di's long sword struck his head like a strike on gold and stone.  Sparks flew up, and Zhu Di's sword was bounced away.

    "Vicious!"

    "Each other!"

    The two cursed each other and then separated instantly.

    At the beginning, Zhu Di used his special skills and talents to trick Cheng Mu into sneaking up on him from behind.  In this way, he could take advantage of Cheng Mu's relaxation of vigilance or daze to deliver a fatal blow to Cheng Mu.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Mu was possessed by an invincible skill.

    The killing moves of the two men were all neutralized by the other party's super-powerful moves.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Unfortunately.

    Zhu Di seemed to have forgotten something.

    He had just retreated to a safe position when a huge force swept from behind.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This time, he was knocked away unprepared.  The whole person was like a cannonball, smashing into the sea.

    The next second.

    "Roar!"

    I saw the Ice Dragon Soul roaring, and a mouthful of ice breath spurting down.

    After blowing Zhu Di away with a sweep of the dragon's tail, it also wanted to freeze Zhu Di under its own ice breath.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Finding that Zhu Di was injured, Liu Bowen panicked instantly.  I saw him directly abandoning his opponent Hei Ling and speeding towards him.

    Everyone on this battlefield can die at this moment, except Zhu Di.

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Your Majesty!"

    Xu Da and Chang Yuchun also reacted, and after repelling Mr. Qi, they also rushed over.

    "Die to me!"

    In a furious state, Chang Yuchun knocked away the breathing ice dragon soul with one punch.  Then another punch hit Cheng Mu's chest.

    It all happened so fast.  So much so that Cheng Mu's protective effect of the moon has not dissipated.

    The huge backlash force will send Chang Yuchun flying back.  There was blood at the corner of his mouth. He was injured by the backlash of his own punch.

    "Your Majesty."

    Liu Bowen opened the sea water and rescued the injured Zhu Di.

    The dragon's tail swept across just now and broke several of Zhu Di's ribs.

    "Ahem!"

    The severe pain made Zhu Di's face look ferocious.  He wanted to say harsh words, but blood kept spurting out of his mouth.  But the anger and murderous intent in his eyes could not be restrained.

    "Walk!"

    At the critical moment, Liu Bowen made a decision.

    I saw him take out a pair of tortoise shells, and the tortoise shell that was originally the size of a palm suddenly expanded rapidly.

    Before Cheng Mu and the others could react, the huge tortoise shell had already firmly protected Liu Bowen, Zhu Di and others.

    The next second.

    Liu Bowen squeezed the magic spell in his hand and disappeared with everyone.

    Only this giant tortoise shell weighing 10,000 kilograms was left, still resisting attacks from all directions.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 707 Zheng Chenggong surrenders

    "Did you even throw out the bottom of the coffin?"

    Looking at the giant tortoise shell that was constantly rotating, Cheng Mu sneered.

    With Liu Bowen¡¯s strength behind the altar, if he wants to leave, no one can stop him.

    So the current harvest is to kill the Ming Empire general Lan Yu and break several of Zhu Di's ribs.

    Of course, the biggest gain is the tortoise shell left by Liu Bowen and the reason why the Apocalypse Empire used troops against the Ming Empire.

    Now if the Tang Empire still wants to intervene.

    Then Cheng Mu is really going to fall out!

    He is determined to take over this Ming Empire.  Even if Li Shimin comes, he can't keep him, Cheng Mu said so!

    "snort!"

    The messy-haired Hei Ling flew back.

    After hundreds of rounds of fighting with Liu Bowen, it almost transformed from a black cat with silky hair into an extremely ugly stray cat with frizzy hair.

    Liu Bowen¡¯s strength cannot be underestimated.

    ? Nearly all the hair of Hei Ling was shaved off, which is the best reflection of his strength.

    Facing the eternal demon king who is powerful in the world, Liu Bowen is not at a disadvantage.

    Of course, Liu Bowen also suffered a lot.

    The tattered clothes and pants he wore before leaving were Hei Ling¡¯s masterpiece.

    Generally speaking, the two Shentai realm powerhouses fought with restraint.  He didn't offer death as a reward.

    Otherwise, everyone here will not survive.

    "Ahemsee Your Majesty."

    Mr. Qi walked over dragging his injured body and saluted Cheng Mu with difficulty.

    At this moment, his injury was the most serious among everyone present.

    The left leg was penetrated, the bone was deeply visible from the wound on the right shoulder, a large piece of flesh was cut off from the back, and the whole person's breath was sluggish

    "Mr. Qi, get up quickly."

    Cheng Mu hurriedly stepped forward and supported Mr. Qi's body that might fall at any time with one hand.  With the other hand, he poured out a handful of magical life-reviving pills from the red water spirit gourd and stuffed it into Mr. Qi's mouth.

    "AhemThank youThank you, Your Majesty."

    After Qi Lao swallowed it all, his aura finally stabilized.

    However, due to the original injury, his strength has not recovered.  Although the magical rejuvenation pill has the effect of turning bones into flesh and bringing the dead back to life, it cannot cure his original injuries.

    The tension between Xu Da and Chang Yuchun was still raging inside his body.

    Judging from the current situation, Mr. Qi is very lucky to be able to save his life.

    "Don't worry, I will definitely help you get revenge!"

    Cheng Mu looked around, looking at the scarred generals and the soldiers who suffered heavy casualties, and he made his promise.

    He will destroy the Ming Empire!

    "Thank you for your life-saving grace, Your Majesty! We will go through fire and water for Your Majesty! We will do whatever it takes!"

    At this time, I don¡¯t know who shouted in the crowd.

    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of soldiers knelt on the ground and shouted in unison: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your life-saving grace! You will not hesitate to do anything!"

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your life-saving grace! You will not hesitate to do so!"

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your life-saving grace! You will not hesitate to do so!"

    Cheng Mu was deeply moved by this shouting, like a mountain roaring and a tsunami.  Even in desperate situations, the soldiers under his command did not flinch.

    This is a real hero, a fearless hero of the Apocalypse Empire!

    "Um?"

    The shouts that echoed through the sky woke up Zheng Zhilong who had fainted.

    When he saw the people in front of him, his face was dull.  how?  Another substitution?

    "Father!"

    At this time, Zheng Chenggong, who had broken free from the restraints, rushed forward and held his hand tightly.

    After the separation of life and death, the friendship between father and son became even deeper.

    "GongGong'er."

    However, when Zheng Zhilong saw Zheng Chenggong, his expression changed drastically.  He didn't want his son to see what he looked like now.

    In the past, my son looked up to him as a role model.

    As a father, he always hopes that he will always be great in front of his children.

    In many cases, Zheng Chenggong is a hero.  But he has true fatherly love for Zheng Chenggong.

    "Father! Zheng Er is back."

    The tip of Zheng Chenggong¡¯s nose felt sour. He had never seen his father look so embarrassed.

    "You are suffering!"

    Since the death of his biological mother, Zheng Zhilong has been his only relative.

    "Why."

    Zheng ChengGong sighed miserably and turned his head to the side.  At this moment, he and his son Zheng Chenggong were both fish to be slaughtered, and his last trace of pride was gone.

    "Okay, your father can't die."

    Cheng Mu broke the beautiful scene of tenderness between father and son and said calmly: "Since you are here, let's go to Shenlong Island together."

    "From today on, Shenlong Island belongs to the Kingdom of Goddess!"

    Cheng Mu did not get what Zheng Chenggong wanted from the Dragon Kingdom at the beginning.

    Since it can be put under the jurisdiction of Zheng Xiao, why bother to establish a new country?

    The merger of Shenlong Island into the Kingdom of Goddess is definitely a good thing that saves worry and effort and also reminds the strength of the Kingdom of Goddess.

    "Manythank you, Your Majesty."

    Zheng Chenggong surrendered.  Mainly because seeing his father like this, he didn't want him to have to work hard anymore.

    After working hard for most of my life, it is enough to become a rich man in my later years.

    However, at this moment Zheng Zhilong suddenly said: "No! I won't agree!"

    Seeing that the Shenlong Island that he had built with his own hands was about to be handed over to others, he was still unwilling to do so!

    "This Shenlong Island can only belong to Gong'er!"

    Let him live and watch Shenlong Island escape from the control of the Zheng family, which is really more uncomfortable than death.

    "Oh? Do you think you have the qualifications to say no?"

    Cheng Mu smiled.  A prisoner under the rank actually has so many demands.

    "Your Majesty, my father is just emotional."

    Seeing the displeasure on Cheng Mu¡¯s face, Zheng Chenggong explained anxiously: ¡°Everything he did was for me, my subordinate!¡±

    When he was young, Zheng Zhilong told him.  The future Shenlong Island belongs to Zheng Chenggong.

    ¡°At this moment, in order to make Cheng Mu happy, Zheng Chenggong has also claimed to be his subordinate.

    He wanted to exchange himself for the life of his father Zheng Zhilong.

    "I naturally know it."

    Cheng Mu understood very well.  Zheng Zhilong's reaction was also what he expected.

    He said: "Don't worry, as long as you work hard for me. Let alone a Shenlong Island, a Shenlong Empire is not a problem."

    The purpose of placing Shenlong Island under the Kingdom of Goddess is just for better management.

    The Earth Star is so big and has so much territory. Are you afraid that your soldiers will not have any territory in the future?

    How is it impossible?

    He has never had such ignorant thoughts.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any territory in your own country, then go grab it from other countries.  There is no extra territory under the Chinese civilization, so go grab those from other civilizations.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Are there no territories on the earth planet?  The demons should also have their lair.

    "Then thank you, Your Majesty."

    Zheng Chenggong completely surrendered.  Dragon Empire?  It never occurred to him.

    His biggest wish is to conquer the world.  Now, the Apocalypse Empire gave him a glimmer of hope.

    This Apocalypse Empire is even more powerful than the Ming Empire he initially identified!

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "When the time comes, I will take your father to Tianqi City and have Gu Gu personally treat him."

    "And you, Zheng Chenggong, are ready to obey orders!"

    In the past, he wanted to use Zheng Chenggong as a proton to coerce Zheng Zhilong into surrendering.

    But now, their identities have been changed.  Zheng Zhilong was the hostage and Zheng Chenggong served.

    Of course, this does not mean that Cheng Mu is petty and does not trust Zheng Chenggong.  But with Zheng Zhilong here, Zheng Chenggong will have a strong sense of submission to the Apocalypse Empire.

    Presumably soon, he will be completely loyal to Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Muling said: "I order you to form a fierce shark army with one million people."

    "The army will be assembled within a week, and then we will go out with me to conquer the Ming Empire!"

    Since Zhu Di wants to die, it¡¯s time to send him on his way!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 708: Both sides prepare

    The Ming Empire, Yingtian Mansion.

    Several embarrassed figures appeared in the hall.

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"

    After hearing the news, some guards rushed over and looked nervously on guard around them.

    "nothing."

    Liu Bowen waved his hand and said: "You can go down first."

    Letting his subordinates see Zhu Di's embarrassment is purely detrimental to the emperor's majesty.

    "II obey my orders."

    The dozen or so guards with knives looked at each other, but in the end they obeyed Liu Bowen's order.  Nonsense?  They definitely wouldn't dare.

    "LiuLiu Sheng."

    At this time, Zhu Di said: "Inform all the civil and military officials for me and ask them to wait in the Jinluan Palace!"

    Since he has already broken up with each other, he naturally knows that Cheng Mu will not give up.

    The war is about to begin!

    "Your Majesty, I have sent a message to the imperial physician."

    However, Liu Bowen requested: "Please, after your Majesty recovers, it will not be too late to summon the ministers."

    Although the war is about to begin.  But it doesn't mean that the Apocalypse Empire will attack Yingtian Mansion in the next second.

    In his understanding, before every war, it takes at least ten days and a half to mobilize troops.  If it is a large-scale national war, it is normal to prepare for months or even years.

    "Just let the imperial doctor bandage it for me."

    Zhu Di shook his head: "We can't wait for any second at this time."

    War is always a race against time.  Sometimes the competition in a war is not the combat effectiveness of both sides, but whether the preparations of both sides are sufficient!

    And since the invaders of the Han Empire were driven out of the country, the morale of the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty was booming.

    It¡¯s also just right for a big battle.

    Threat to the Han Empire from the North?

    According to the analysis of the ministers of the Ming Empire, after the last failure, the Han Empire will not easily raise its troops again.

    Before being fully prepared.  If the first failure was due to lack of preparation, there are still excuses.  But if it fails the second time, the Han Empire will become internally unstable.

    "Old ministerobey your order."

    Liu Bowen did not refute again.  He knew that this was the diligence that an emperor should have.

    Not long after.

    Zhu Di, who had recovered slightly, appeared in the Jinluan Palace, and the ministers in the palace had been waiting for a long time.

    "We see your majesty and wish your majesty good health."

    This group of people are not fools, but they are all very sharp-eyed and careful.  They discovered Zhu Di's abnormality at first sight.

    "My dear friends, please rise."

    Zhu Di did not pay attention to the speculations in the minds of his ministers.  He ordered: "From now on, all ministries in the DPRK will perform their respective duties."

    "Shang Shu of the Ministry of War, I order you to expand your army to three million and send them to Guangxi and Yunnan provinces as soon as possible."

    "Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs, I order your ministry to be fully responsible for the distribution of military pay. All domestic affairs must make way for the Ministry of War at this time!"

    "Furthermore, I order you to conduct a census of all ranger names in the country and recruit 10 million capable rangers to join the war against the Apocalypse Empire!"

    This is the best and only chance for his Ming Empire to rise.

    The Apocalypse Empire could develop into such a powerful state in just one or two years.  Zhu Di was worried that his Ming Empire would be overtaken by the Apocalypse Empire in less than a year.

    By then, his final strength will really be gone.

    Rather than being trampled upon by others at that time, it is better to fight hard when there is still a chance to win.

    As long as this battle conquers the Apocalypse Empire.  Then the Ming Dynasty will become the most powerful empire in Chinese civilization, bar none!

    Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by such an opportunity?

    "I obey my orders!"

    In the palace, the Minister of War and the Ministry of Household took orders one after another.  At the same time, the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of Personnel and other departments are also operating rapidly.

    Now the entire Ming Empire and the entire six central ministries are preparing for the upcoming battle.

    Finally, Zhu Di gave Yu Qian a special task.

    "Yu Aiqing, you still need to go to the Tang Empire in person. When you see Empress Tang, you must report everything you know about the Apocalypse Empire to the Emperor Tang truthfully."

    "Finally, I request the Tang Empire to send troops to the Apocalypse Empire together!"

    "Here, you take the sea route!"

    For Zhu Di, the outcome of a one-on-one battle with the Apocalypse Empire is still uncertain.

    But being able to win over Emperor TangIf so, he has absolute confidence in this battle.  When the time comes, the Ming Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty will peacefully divide the land of the Apocalypse Empire, wouldn¡¯t it be beautiful?

    "We all obey the orders."

    Yu Qian agreed again.  He is now the royal diplomatic envoy of the Ming Empire, and it depends on him whether he can persuade Li Shimin.

    At the same time, Shenlong Island.

    The fleeing pirates of the Zheng family fled here.

    But before they could relax, Cheng Mu and others had already arrived.

    "Your Majesty, there are more than 20 million people on Shenlong Island, most of whom are young adults."

    Since he decided to join Cheng Mu, Zheng Chenggong also knew everything: "There are hundreds of mines on the island, and the logging and fishery resources are very rich"

    "okay."

    However, Cheng Mu interrupted him: "I'm not here to care about you. You can tell Zheng Xiao about these things when the time comes."

    "The next thing you have to do is to form the most elite shark pirate team!"

    "And Sister-in-law Zheng, you can complete your Kyushu soldiers here!"

    "Zhang Shun, replenish the Tianlong Army under your command to the full strength of 200,000."

    He can just take a look at Shenlong Island.  The biggest purpose of this trip was to urge Zheng Chenggong to build his army.

    At the same time, the Kyushu Army, which suffered heavy casualties, had to replenish its troops.

    In that battle, more than half of the one million Jiuzhou Army and the one million Flying Tiger Army were lost.  Even the powerful Tianlong Army soldiers lost nearly 50,000 lives in battle.

    After all, the more than six million pirates commanded by Zheng Zhilong are not people of low strength.

    "The last general takes command!"

    ¡°General, thank you very much, Your Majesty!¡±

    Zheng Chenggong, Zheng Yisao and others took orders one after another.  Since Cheng Mu asked them to recruit troops, his intention was very clear.

    They will participate in the war against the Ming Empire.  What's this?  This is the emperor's favor!

    "Your Majesty? Where is the general?"

    However, at this time, Li Cunxiao, who was carried on the shoulders by the guards, became anxious.  He shouted: "Your Majesty, the general's Flying Tiger Army also needs to recruit more soldiers!"

    At this moment, there are only about 600,000 Flying Tiger Army soldiers left under his command.  Although their strength has improved, they still look scarred.

    Even Li Cunxiao was almost disabled.

    "You need to rest for a while first. Zheng Xiao is on the way here. Then you can go with her to the Kingdom of Goddess to recuperate."

    Cheng Mu looked at Li Cunxiao who needed to be carried away, and without hesitation gave the order to let him rest.

    People are almost useless, why don¡¯t they take good care of themselves?  Li Cunxiao's injury was also an injury of his origin!

    "Your Majesty! The general can still fight again! He can still fight again!"

    Hearing that Zheng Xiao was coming, Li Cunxiao panicked instantly.  That woman is too proactive and he can't resist her!

    However, Cheng Mu rejected him.

    "That's how it's settled."

    He thinks Zheng Xiao is a pretty good girl, and it is completely an honor for Li Cunxiao to marry her.

    It was also at this time that he made a promise to Zhang Shun and Zheng Yisao: "After the war in the Ming Empire is over, you will get married!"

    The emperor is actually very happy that the people under his command can come together.

    In the Apocalypse Empire, there is no rule against falling in love between colleagues.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Zhang Shun and Zheng Yisao were very excited.

    But Cheng Muke didn¡¯t make them happy too early.

    "Recover your injuries early, and then send troops to Xiaoliuqiu with the Shark Army."

    That¡¯s right.

    Not long after withdrawing from Xiaoliuqiu, the army of the Apocalypse Empire will enter the Xiaoliuqiu Islands again.

    From now on, it is impossible to return this little Ryukyu!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 709 Li Shimin has a headache

    The Tang Empire.

    Li Shimin personally received the visiting Yu Qian.

    Regarding what Yu Qian said, although his heart was full of anger, his face remained calm.

    "I already know it, and I tell you to go down and rest first."

    Starting a war against the Apocalypse Empire now?  It is not suitable for Datang's current strategy.

    You must know that in the Song Empire, the Tang Dynasty did not take much advantage.  When the two peerless generals Yang Jiajiang and Yue Fei stood on the border of the Song Empire, even the gods of war Li Jing and Xue Rengui could not achieve very good results for a while.

    The Qingzhou Army led by Wei Xiaobao?  They are just making soy sauce.

    Without Cheng Mu¡¯s order, Wei Xiaobao would not have led the Qingzhou Army to confront Yang¡¯s generals head-on.

    "His Majesty the Tang Emperor."

    Seeing that Li Shimin didn't show any thoughts, Yu Qian instantly panicked.

    He said anxiously: "The war between the Ming Dynasty and the Apocalypse Empire is inevitable."

    "If the Apocalypse Empire finally wins, it will be the most powerful empire in the world."

    "When the time comes, your country will not be able to escape its vicious hands!"

    ??If the Apocalypse Empire successfully occupied the Ming Empire.  The Apocalypse Empire, which sits on the land of the Three Empires and two huge islands, is truly unstoppable.

    Therefore, according to the interests of all countries, the safest way is to divide the Apocalypse Empire into two.

    "When the Tang Dynasty and Ming Dynasty each occupy half of the Apocalypse Empire, our two countries will be unstoppable together!"

    This is the beautiful picture Yu Qian painted for Li Shimin!

    After all, under the current Chinese civilization, only the Apocalypse Empire owns the two countries.

    This is a fierce tiger.

    And as long as the tigers are killed and devoured, they will grow into new tigers.

    "I know it well."

    Li Shimin nodded, but still did not give Yu Qian a definite answer.

    "In this case, the envoy Ming will stay in our Datang for a few more days."

    This matter is really important.  Even Li Shimin, the emperor of the ages, could not make up his mind immediately.

    "The humble minister will wait quietly for the good news from Emperor Tang."

    Yu Qian grabbed the last glimmer of hope.  Since Li Shimin didn't refuse, there might be a turning point.

    As long as the Tang Dynasty is persuaded to use troops against the Apocalypse Empire.  Then the Ming Dynasty will win this battle!

    After Yue Qian left, Li Shimin immediately summoned Changsun Wuji and others.

    Hearing Li Shimin¡¯s description, Changsun Wuji and Fang Xuanling immediately frowned deeply.

    "Your Majesty, this is not a good thing."

    The relationship between the Apocalypse Empire and the Ming Empire has just been reconciled, why is there another problem now?

    The younger brothers are disobedient. As the eldest brother, the Tang Empire is also having a headache at the moment!

    "This battle cannot be fought."

    Fang Xuanling directly expressed his attitude: "The battlefield of the Song Empire is now a swamp and muddy."

    "If the war in the Apocalypse Empire also reaches a stalemate, we, the Tang Dynasty, will fall into a completely passive situation."

    Fighting on two fronts is not that easy.

    Although the Tang Empire was powerful, according to what Yu Qian said, the Apocalypse Empire was not weak.

    "No."

    However, Du Ruhui shook his head and retorted: "If we don't intervene in this battle, no matter which side wins, it will pose a serious threat to our Datang."

    Whoever wins will be able to own the land of the Three Empires.

    By then, maybe the Tang Dynasty will look at the Ming Dynasty or the Apocalypse Empire.

    "Then what is Brother Du's advice? No matter which side we help them at the moment, we can't earn the maximum benefit."

    Fang Xuanling takes a long-term view.  In fact, he also knew that he would either not help, or he could only help the Ming Empire.

    But when Ming Dynasty grows up, it will also be a fierce tiger!

    The best time is for the Tang Dynasty to swallow up the entire Apocalypse Empire and the Ming Empire in one fell swoop after ending the war in the Song Empire.

    By then, the Tang Empire will be the only one in the world!

    Even the talented Ying Zheng and Liu Che have to bow their heads obediently!

    "okay."

    During the dispute, Li Shimin interrupted everyone.

    "I'm calling you dear friends to come over, not to let you argue and quarrel."

    "You just need to help me analyze at this moment what Datang can do to obtain the greatest benefits in the long run."??Benefits.  "

    Mediation again?  Li Shimin didn't have this intention either.

    In fact, ever since the last mediation, when Li Zhi brought back the news from the Apocalypse Empire, Li Shimin has been estranged in his heart.

    The Apocalypse Empire where everyone is like a dragon.  How could this mean that there was a tiger sleeping next to him?  Instead, he slept with a dragon!

    If you are not careful, the Tang Dynasty will be swallowed by the evil dragon of the Apocalypse Empire.

    At the same time, this also gave Li Shimin an idea.  If the Apocalypse Empire is merged into the Tang Dynasty as soon as possible, wouldn¡¯t the people of the Apocalypse Empire be the people of the Tang Dynasty?

    "Everyone in the Apocalypse Empire is like a dragon, that means everyone in the Tang Empire is like a dragon!"

    ?¡­

    Shenlong Island.

    When Zheng Chenggong¡¯s Shark Army was formed, two million-strong armies marched towards Xiaoliuqiu together.

    The Shark Pirates are the super elite among the elite pirates, and their initial strength has reached the ace level.

    "And with the addition of Cheng Mumingjun's talent, the strength of these elites has once again improved.

    OverlordPrince

    As long as they have experienced a few more battles, they will also be fully capable of super-god-level troops.

    Is it powerful?  That is naturally extremely powerful.

    With Cheng Mu¡¯s Mingjun talent, most of the soldiers can reach the super god level.

    While other empires were still complacent about having a force of overlord-level soldiers or prince-level soldiers, Cheng Mu's goal was to break through to the super-god level.

    What is above the super gods?

    Until now, no one knew.

    "Your Majesty."

    An advance troop came back to report: "Your Majesty, no enemy troops have been found on Xiaoliuqiu."

    Seemingly knowing that Cheng Mu would not give up, Zhu Di directly chose to give up Xiaoliuqiu.  Use land as a line of defense to resist the invasion of the Apocalypse Empire.

    "Why is this necessary?"

    Sensing the empty Xiaoliuqiu, Cheng Mu looked indifferent.

    Since this is the case, why did you have to take Xiaoliuqiu back at all costs?

    Although Zhu Di evacuated all the residents of Xiaoliuqiu and the Penghu Islands, the most indispensable thing in the Apocalypse Empire is the people.

    "Your Majesty."

    Qi Lao said: "Your Majesty, please also offer sacrifices to heaven in Xiaoliuqiu."

    "By then, I will definitely protect the country for Your Majesty!"

    Only by offering sacrifices to heaven can he inspire his strength as a protector of the country.  At that time, as long as he is in Xiaoliuqiu, the navy of the Apocalypse Empire can attack all the coastal cities of the Ming Empire without any scruples.

    Without Zheng He, the maritime combat power of the Ming Empire would have been reduced by more than half.

    Although Qi Jiguang was ordered to form a naval fleet.  But the half-disabled Qi Jiguang cannot threaten the navy of the Apocalypse Empire!

    "Can."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    Since we have already broken up, why should we care about Zhu Di¡¯s face?

    Tomorrow, he will sacrifice to heaven in Xiaoliuqiu in front of Zhu Di in full view of the public.

    When the time comes, let¡¯s see if Zhu Di dares to come?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 710: Xiaoliuqiu Sacrifice to Heaven

    Yingtianfu.

    The news of offering sacrifices to heaven released by Cheng Mu reached Zhu Di¡¯s ears that afternoon.

    But before Zhu Di could get angry, the civil and military officials under his command couldn't sit still.

    "Your Majesty! We cannot let the thieves of the Apocalypse Empire succeed! Xiaoliuqiu is the land of the Ming Dynasty, and we should protect it!"

    "Master Wang is right. Your Majesty, Xiaoliuqiu cannot be given up."

    "Your Majesty, why not let Liu Sheng take action and kill the leader of the Apocalypse Empire in Xiaoliuqiu. By then, I, the Ming Dynasty, will take over the Apocalypse Empire without any effort."

    My own Ming Dynasty has powerful people in the Shentai realm.  Is there an Apocalypse Empire?

    Of course, the person who said this is naturally a person who is not very alert.  They have blind confidence in Liu Bowen.

    "Quiet!"

    Zhu Di did not speak, but Xiao Huangmen on the side shouted at the top of his lungs.

    In an instant, the originally noisy main hall became silent.  Everyone looked at Zhu Di with hope, hoping that Zhu Di could revive the backbone of the Ming Empire.

    "Ahem."

    Zhu Di coughed twice.  His injuries have not fully recovered yet.

    "My dear friends."

    He said slowly: "My Ming Dynasty currently has a leaderless navy fleet, and Qi Aiqing has not grown up yet."

    "The battle of Xiaoliuqiu can be said to be full of dangers!"

    Yes, from the moment he evacuated all the people in Xiaoliuqiu, he gave up the idea of ??regaining Xiaoliuqiu.

    After all, it is an island.  My own Ming Dynasty is beyond my reach!

    In history, at a certain period, the Ming Dynasty's navy was indeed the number one in the world.  But with Zhu Yuanzhang's generals this time, the Chaohu Navy, the predecessor of the Ming Navy in history, is really just a navy at present.

    Especially after the establishment of a huge treasure fleet led by Zheng He, the historical Chaohu Navy was not taken seriously in this life.

    Now, although Zhu Di asked Qi Jiguang to merge the Qi Jiajun and Chaohu Navy, its development still takes some time.

    The more important point is.

    Is Zheng He¡¯s treasure fleet powerful?  No, they are not powerful at all in front of the Apocalypse Empire Navy.

    Back then, I was in Xiaoliuqiu, on Shenlong Island.

    Zhu Di personally experienced the power of the Apocalypse Empire's navy.  Although the Tianlong battleship is about the same size as Zheng He's treasure ship, the sturdiness of the hull is matched by the strength of the soldiers.

    The navy of the Apocalypse Empire completely crushed the Ming Navy.

    "Your Majesty, that little Liuqiu has been my Ming Dynasty's land since ancient times!"

    Some ministers could not listen to Zhu Di's words.  What they want is to keep the things of their ancestors.

    If Zhu Di cannot hold on, he will be judged to be inferior to Zhu Yuanzhang.  If he can't keep his ancestral family property, this emperor must be too useless.

    "Yes, yes!"

    Some people are still echoing: "Although the enemy is strong, we, the Ming Dynasty, cannot increase the enemy's morale and lose our own prestige."

    Whether you can beat it or not, you will know after you fight it.

    Even if Qi Jiguang failed, there would still be generals such as Xu Da and Chang Yuchun on the shore.

    For a time, the main combatants stood up one after another.

    "That's the case."

    However, there was not much expression on Zhu Di's face. He just said in a cold voice: "Wang Zhong, Lin Ziqi and my dear friends, Xiaoliuqiu will be left to you."

    "After packing your things, get ready to fight!"

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of just barking in front of yourself?¡±  Zhu Di didn't like it at all.

    Since these people want to fight, let them go.  At this moment, there are still a few miscellaneous naval fleets along the coast of the Ming Dynasty.

    However, after hearing Zhu Di's order, the original combatants fell to their knees and begged.

    "Your Majesty, please spare your life! Your Majesty, please spare your life!"

    "Weichen is a scholar, he doesn't understand war, he doesn't understand war!"

    "Your Majesty, please take back your order."

    Let them direct the battle, it is better to let them die.

    "Since you don't understand war, then shut your mouths."

    Zhu Di took the upper hand and scolded mercilessly.  These people really seem to think they can't cure them.

    "This time, we will stand still."

    "Wait until the Apocalypse Empire comes to your doorstep in person!"

    After resolving the differences, Zhu Di finally made the decision.

    The second day.

    &nbsp; Xiaoliuqiu.

    The attack by Zhu Di that Cheng Mu expected did not come.

    "It's so boring."

    Zhu Di didn't come, which made him a little disappointed.  He originally thought that Zhu Di could be more manly.  Before the two countries go to full-scale war, let's have a solo between the navies.

    But at present, it is impossible.

    "It seems that Zhu Di is not too stupid."

    Mr. Qi said from the side: "If he can send troops here this time, we will win 30% of the war against the Ming Empire."

    As long as all the Ming Dynasty¡¯s navy is annihilated here, the entire Ming Dynasty¡¯s thousands of miles of sea will be the playground of the Apocalypse Empire¡¯s navy.

    Even the Tianlong Fleet can directly sail the warships to Yingtian Mansion!

    "hehe."

    However, Cheng Mu shook his head and said: "He just chose the long pain between the long pain and the short pain."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? off. What's the difference between the Ming Dynasty's maritime territory and being undefended?

    The naval fleet under Zhu Di will cause certain obstacles to his own naval officers.  However, it was just a slight obstacle.

    The Hidden Dragon Envoy who infiltrated into the Ming Dynasty sent back the news that Qi Jiguang was training the navy.

    Cheng Mu naturally knew that Zhu Di was trying hard.  During the period of time when he gave up Xiaoliuqiu, Qi Jiguang's navy could be trained!

    Otherwise, that is chronic death.

    "Well, that's just as I wish."

    Mr. Qi does not have as strong a fighting spirit as Cheng Mu.  Being able to expand his territory, he was already satisfied at the moment.

    As for the others, it is not mandatory.

    "Sacrifice to heaven."

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    If Zhu Di doesn't come, then he won't waste time anymore.

    A moment later.

    On a newly built miniature version of the Temple of Heaven, Cheng Muzhao told heaven and earth.

    In an instant, the sky was filled with golden light.  The golden dragon of the Apocalypse Empire's national destiny roared from the south.

    There are even more auspicious unicorns surrounding it, and the glow is bursting.

    "Roar!"

    It was also at this moment that after the National Fortune Golden Dragon rushed into the Temple of Heaven, Cheng Mu felt that his strength had been slightly enhanced.

    The expansion of the country, the National Games is huge for the emperor's feedback.

    Even though there is only a small Ryukyu Island, Cheng Mu's strength has increased by one percent.

    It is estimated that Cheng Mu only needs to annex half of the Ming Empire's territory before Cheng Mu's strength can truly enter the realm of the gods.

    Based on the strength of the Shenmen Realm, when the fate of the country is with him, he will also become a strong man in the Shenmen Realm.

    The broader the country's territory, the stronger the national destiny will be, and the support for the emperor will be extremely strong.

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty."

    After the golden light dissipated, Mr. Qi and others congratulated Cheng Mu one after another.  Cheng Mu's strength increased by one percent, and so did theirs!

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "Next, Xiaoliuqiu will be left to you!"

    "Contain the Ming Dynasty's navy. I want Zhu Di to be attacked from both sides and have trouble sleeping and eating!"

    When the war begins, it will definitely be a battle on both sea and land.

    "I obey my orders!"

    Everybody took orders one after another.

    Finally, Cheng Mu rode on the auspicious unicorn and left in a hurry.

    Why ride an auspicious unicorn?  On the one hand, it's because the auspicious Kirin is a bit more powerful than the Black Order.

    On the other hand, there is a lot of water, very watery.

    Who said, there is sea all around.

    But after returning this time, the real war will come.

    By then, it is estimated that no matter how much water there is, it will be dried by the flames of war!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 711 Tens of millions of troops overthrow the Ming Empire

    The Apocalypse Empire.

    The news that the two countries were about to go to war had long spread throughout the country.

    In an instant, all departments and people in the country took action quickly.

    Before Cheng Mu came back, Prime Minister Zhuge Liang was already coordinating matters with the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of War, and the Ministry of Household Affairs.

    And the people in the country, young and old, also joined the army to serve the country.

    As far as the sense of belonging, support, and patriotism of the people's hearts and the people alone, the people of the Apocalypse Empire are the strongest.

    ¡°In this world, it is estimated that no country¡¯s people are as patriotic as the people of the Apocalypse Empire.

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Your Majesty!"

    As soon as Cheng Mu returned to Tianqi City, Guan Hai and others immediately came to see him.

    At this moment, whether it is Guan Hai, the Minister of War, or his generals, Zhang Wanlong, Zhao Yun and others.

    They are very excited now.  After a truce for more than half a year, they felt like their lives were almost fading away.

    "Pass my order! Summon all important ministers to the Qinzheng Hall for discussion."

    Cheng Mu didn't waste any time, and orders came out of his mouth one after another.

    In an instant, many courtiers from the country came rushing over.

    Inside the Qinzheng Hall.

    Cheng Muqin appointed a number of important ministers who could be commanded.

    Zhuge Liang, the first prime minister, currently needs to maintain the development of the entire country.

    Lin Chengzi, the governor of Shenzhou Province, and Guan Zhong, the governor of Qingzhou Province.  Like Zhuge Liang, they have a heavy burden on their shoulders.

    At present, the only minister Cheng Mu can control is Xiao He, a talented person in the world.

    It¡¯s just that his skills seem to be more suitable for the battlefield.  Once the [Covenant] comes out, no matter how brutal the battlefield is, it can turn conflicts into friendship.

    This is an excellent way to preserve strength and avoid annihilation of the entire army.

    "In this case, Xiao He should also go with the army this time."

    Cheng Mu made a plan in his mind.  The presence of Xiao He can be regarded as a guarantee for the battlefield.

    Not only that.  As long as Daming is taken under his command, Xiao He can take office immediately.

    Governor of Mingzhou Province was the position Cheng Mu planned to give to Xiao He.

    And in terms of generals and troops.

    The Apocalypse Empire can currently mobilize four land armies: the Apocalypse Army, the Yiwang Army, the Flying Tiger Army, and the Shenzhou Army.

    ???As for the navy, it is the Kyushu Army and the Fierce Shark Army currently in Xiaoliuqiu.

    As for the Qingzhou Army led by Wei Xiaobao and the Beifu Army led by Xie Xuan, their mission is to guard against the invasion of the Tang Empire.

    Yes, after Yu Qian arrived in the Tang Empire, Cheng Mu got the news.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what Yu Qian and Li Shimin said.  But as long as you think carefully, you can guess something.

    Zhu Di wanted to unite with the Tang Empire to attack him.

    ¡° Then this kind of thing depends on Li Shimin¡¯s attitude.  If you want to fight, fight!  This is also Cheng Mu's attitude.

    Although I rejected the envoy from the Han Empire last time.

    So this time, I can also unite the Song Empire and the Han Empire.  In the face of national interests, many alliances are as fragile as paper.

    "Your Majesty."

    At this time, Guo Jia asked: "Should we go to the Tang Empire first?"

    Although Cheng Mu is no longer afraid of the Tang Empire.  But the attitude of the Tang Empire at this time was still very important.

    If Li Shimin had not intervened, the Qi Empire could have crushed the Ming Empire to death bit by bit without any worries!

    "Can."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "Well, you have to go and pay tribute to me for your hard work."

    At this moment, Li Shimin has not broken up with him yet, so he still needs to do some superficial work on his side.

    If Li Shimin doesn¡¯t accept it, it¡¯s not too late to change his attitude.

    Anyway, Tianniao has already gone to convey the news and ordered Wei Xiaobao to lead the Qingzhou Army to withdraw to the mainland.

    Over at the Song Empire, Cheng Mu stopped playing.

    "Send an order to fall in love with one sword."

    At this time, he ordered again: "Order them to prepare for battle!"

    "Send an order to Nie Ba to lead the Ba Sword Army to withdraw from the battlefield of the Song Empire!"

    "The Tiger Army of Fat Tiger in March rushes to support the Divine Sword Army with all its strength."

    What Cheng Mu has to do is to show his attitude.  Li Shimin wants to intervene?  Then show him the strength of his Apocalypse Empire.

    As for Dongfang Nuo¡¯s Mo Shuang Army, the ruthless Sword Soul Army, and Beichen¡¯s Beichen Army.

    The goal of these three ranger armies is??There is no problem.

    "Jia Aiqing!"

    When the meeting was about to end, Cheng Mu once again told Jia Sixie: "You must ensure that the logistics support for the soldiers abroad is foolproof."

    With tens of millions of troops out at war, the pressure on logistical supplies is huge.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want his soldiers to starve on the distant battlefield.

    "Your Majesty, please put it down."

    Jia Sixie issued a military order: "If the food and grass are delayed for even one second, all the ministers will raise their heads to see you, Your Majesty!"

    Just before the meeting, he was personally recruiting civilian husbands.

    For those Chinese who actively join the army, transporting food and grass is also serving the country!

    ¡°And since Cheng Mudi ordered him last time, the current domestic grain production has reached a very terrifying amount.

    In the beginning, under his governance, the average grain yield per mu of the Apocalypse Empire was around five thousand kilograms.  But now, domestic grain production can reach a terrifying 10,000 kilograms.

    This is rice, not high-yield crops such as potatoes and corn.

    Therefore, this strong logistical support was also the reason why Cheng Mu dared to go to war against the Ming Empire.

    The second day.

    Outside Tianqi City, in the endless Kunming Lake.

    Cheng Mu led the civil and military officials to sit on a high platform and personally witnessed the launch of the first batch of dragon ships.

    ??The dragon ship is nearly 100 meters high. If someone stands underneath it, it really feels like looking up at a mountain.

    ¡°In the future, I will be free to ride on the sea!¡±

    Cheng Mu gently spit out these eight words.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant.

    ¡°In the future, I will be free to ride on the sea!¡±

    ¡°In the future, I will be free to ride on the sea!¡±

    ¡°In the future, I will be free to ride on the sea!¡±

    Two hundred thousand soldiers of the Tianlong Army shouted in unison, their momentum breaking through the sky.

    With such a giant ship here, the giant beasts in the sea are no longer a threat.

    "Go to war!"

    After all the Tianlong Army soldiers boarded the ship, Cheng Mu personally put on the armor and rode on the thirty-meter-high Panda.

    Lead the troops and go to war!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 712: Entering the world and banishing immortals

    "What?"

    In the Tang Empire, Li Shimin was in shock.

    He got the news earlier than Zhu Di of the Ming Empire.

    "This Apocalypse Empire! This Cheng Mu!"

    At this moment, he couldn't calm down anymore.

    When sending troops to go on an expedition, shouldn¡¯t you tell your big brother, yourself?

    "Your Majesty."

    Changsun Wuji thought about it and said, "That Qi Empire may have its own plans."

    ¡°Did the wings of the Apocalypse Empire harden so quickly?

    On the one hand, he led his army to use troops against the Ming Empire, and on the other hand, he sent Guo Jia to come and talk about it.

    What does this mean?  What operation?

    "They are too confident in themselves."

    Li Shimin sneered: "Withdrawing the army from the Song Empire without my consent, this Cheng Mu, I underestimated him at the beginning."

    In fact, Li Shimin was not angry at Cheng Mu for using troops against the Ming Empire.

    He was most angry because the Apocalypse Empire withdrew its troops from the Song Empire without even saying hello.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? On the battlefield of the Song Empire.  The soldiers of the Tang Dynasty were deeply passive.

    "Your Majesty, we must always beware of his alliance with the Song Empire."

    Changsun Wuji had thought of the worst possible outcome.

    "If the Apocalypse Empire sneaks up on our army from behind, General Li Jing's army will be at risk of being annihilated."

    Because Li Jing¡¯s Shenwu Army borrowed a road from Qingzhou Province in the Apocalypse Empire.  Naturally, you have to bear the risk of being attacked from behind by Cheng Mu.

    "He dares!"

    Li Shimin puffed his beard and glared angrily.  If Cheng Mu really dares to do this, he will first lead an army to destroy the Apocalypse Empire!

    The Tang Empire will only face enemies from the north at most. In a sense, it is in an invincible position.

    You must know that the three directions of the Tang Empire are the sea, southeast and west.

    Enemies from the sea?  No, no, no, Li Shimin is now very confident in his Datang Navy.

    After General Su Dingfang learned the shipbuilding technology of the Apocalypse Empire, he did not think that his Tang Dynasty navy was weaker than the navy of the Apocalypse Empire.

    "Your Majesty, having said that, we must be fully prepared."

    Changsun Wuji is very stable.

    As a counselor, he naturally has to take precautions and make the most complete preparations.

    "Um."

    Li Shimin actually knew it.

    But if this happens, the Tang Empire will become passive.  On Li Jing's side, the Tang Dynasty was completely controlled by the Apocalypse Empire.

    The feeling of being caught by others is not pleasant at all!

    "Give me your order."

    There was no other way. In the end, Li Shimin had no choice but to send more troops: "I ordered Cheng Aiqing to lead his troops to help Li Jing as soon as possible!"

    At the beginning, Cheng Yaojin planned to wait for Li Jing to open up the situation in the Song Empire, and then use the road to attack the Liao Empire northward.

    But now it seems that he must increase his troops.

    The purpose of sending Cheng Yaojin to the throne was not to destroy the Liao Empire, but to preserve Li Jing's Shenwu Army.  At the same time, this is also the only way to defeat the Yang family generals of the Song Empire.

    On Guangnan East Road in the Song Empire, the Yang family generals led by Yang Ye were like a natural moat, blocking Li Jing there.

    During this period, Li Jing also thought of many ways.

    But facing the brave and invincible Yang family army, the Shenwu Army under his command did not take much advantage.

    In the past six months, Guangnan East Road in the Song Empire was like a huge millstone of flesh and blood.  Hundreds of thousands of soldiers from both sides were all crushed and buried there.

    "Your Majesty, where is the envoy from the Apocalypse Empire?"

    Although Li Shimin increased his troops, Changsun Wuji still felt that the situation was not optimistic.

    At present, the envoy of the Ming Empire, Yu Qian, is still here, and the envoy of the Apocalypse Empire is also on his way.

    When the time comes, what should we do?

    "Let me think about it, let me think about it."

    As soon as Li Shimin heard this, he had a headache.

    On the one hand, he is already wary of the strength of the Apocalypse Empire.  If possible, he wouldn't mind joining forces with the Ming Empire to destroy the Apocalypse Empire.

    But the current situation is that all the main forces of the Tang Dynasty are in the quagmire of war in the Song Empire.

    If you withdraw your troops, you might be counter-invaded by the Song Empire!

    More importantly, once it breaks with the Apocalypse Empire, the Tang Dynasty may have to suffer from the Song Emperor¡¯sbsp; Ever since, a vigorous and vigorous purge campaign began.  The Jin Yiwei of the Ming Dynasty turned into ghosts in the darkness, and all people who did not have the Ming Dynasty household registration and road guide were included in the scope of the investigation.

    Some people of the Ming Dynasty who were instigated to rebel were also picked out one by one at this time.

    Zhu Di killed these traitors without mercy.

    "Haha, you just realized it now?"

    Cheng Mu received the news that dozens of hidden dragon envoys were killed, and some instigators of rebellion were beheaded.

    He had actually expected this bad news.

    Just like Zhu Di and Li Shimin, Cheng Mu also monitors spies sent by other empires in the country all the time.

    Cleaning up, this is what must be done.

    And their biggest gain is the inside information these spies left in other countries.

    After all, the Jin Yiwei of the Ming Empire were not immortals, and they missed some people after all.  And these people will be the real Hidden Dragon Envoys in the future.

    "Your Majesty, this is only Zhu Di's first step."

    Xiao He stood behind Cheng Mu and expressed his opinion: "When he knows that my army has been assembled, he will probably make bigger moves."

    This is an army of tens of millions, no one can withstand it.

    "That's natural."

    Cheng Mu knew, but he would not give Zhu Di enough time to prepare.

    "Give me your order."

    "According to the determined strategy, the army will attack!"

    Before going on the expedition, he determined the combat strategy with Guo Jia, Zhuge Liang and others.

    The tens of millions of troops were divided into three groups.

    Among them, the Yiwang Army, the Feihu Army, and the Beichen Army attacked the Mengding Mansion of the Ming Empire from the west wing.

    The four armies, Shenzhou Army, Shawang Army, Yaman Army, and Mo Shuang Army, attacked Guangnan Mansion of the Ming Empire from the middle.

    The Sword Soul Army cooperated with the Kyushu Fleet and the Shark Army to attack the coast of the Ming Empire.

    This time, he wanted Zhu Di to run for his life.

    There is only Cheng Mu¡¯s pro-army, Tianqi Army.  This army has actually been planned for a long time. It is a strategic force with the final say.

    They need to fully support Qingzhou Province after Li Shimin breaks his face.

    Or maybe when Zhu Di was not paying attention, he suddenly appeared and dealt a fatal blow to the Ming Empire.

    However, just when Cheng Mu personally led a million Chinese troops to set off towards Guangnan Mansion, colorful rays of light came across from the horizon.

    This is a colorful rosy belt across the entire world, and the woman on the rosy belt.

    It¡¯s like entering the world to banish an immortal, and its beauty is incomparable!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 713 The Empress Arrives

    "you are?"

    Looking at the peerless woman who suddenly appeared in front of him, Cheng Mu's face was blank for a moment, and then full of surprise.

    From the woman, he felt the aura as vast as the stars.

    "I am Yue Qing!"

    The woman didn¡¯t speak, but her voice had already reached Cheng Mu¡¯s ears.

    "Perhaps, you can call me, Empress!"

    Her words struck Cheng Mu's heart like thunder from the sky.

    "Femaleempress?"

    He had heard the word "empress" before from the Moon Empire's envoy, the bard Xingyue.

    Is it possible that the Empress of the Moon Empire, the most peerless woman in all time, came to look for me on her own initiative?  How can it be?

    "You don't have to guess, I am the person you want!"

    Realizing that Cheng Mu was stunned, Yue Qing explained calmly: "I came here today mainly to give you instructions."

    "The seal of the Black Order cannot be unsealed. If not, the demons from outside the territory will come to this world immediately!"

    In the beginning, it was she who put the seal on Hei Ling.

    But now that Cheng Mu has unsealed the Black Order twice in a row, even she, the empress, is helpless.

    Just half a month ago, after Cheng Mu unblocked the Black Order's strength and reached the back territory of Shentai, tens of millions of World Guards had died in battle outside the territory.

    The huge corpse of Black Ling is about to hit the barrier of this world.

    She was a little angry, so she planned to come in person to settle the score with Cheng Mu.  But when she saw Cheng Mu, all the anger in her heart disappeared like smoke.

    What is left are only instructions.

    "well."

    When the empress Yue Qing frowned, Cheng Mu was distracted for a while.  This woman is really beautiful.

    No matter what words you use to describe her beauty, natural beauty, unparalleled splendor, and overwhelming beauty, they cannot describe her beauty.

    She only needs to stand here quietly, and then she will become the protagonist of this world.

    Sunshine, clouds, rain, dew, breezeall the beautiful things in front of her have become supporting roles at this moment, eclipsed!

    "besides."

    The empress looked coldly: "Since you are married, I will give you a complementary gift."

    As she finished speaking, she gently raised her right hand.

    The next second, Cheng Rui and Cheng Ling, who were playing in the palace, appeared here.

    "The jade pendants on their waists and the hairpins on their buns now emitted a light red light, flying into the hands of the empress little by little.

    "Daddy!"

    "Daddy!"

    Neither Cheng Rui nor Cheng Ling knew what happened.  The moment he saw Cheng Mu, he rushed over excitedly.

    "Rui'er! Ling'er!"

    Cheng Mu was horrified again.  Bringing people here from a distance, the strength of this empress is really unfathomable.

    "Dad, who is this beautiful sister?"

    Cheng Ling nestled in Cheng Mu's arms, her innocent face full of curiosity.

    "she is"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know how to introduce the empress.  From before to now, he had only met the empress once.  He never knew why the empress wanted to bring her children here.

    "You will know my identity when you grow up."

    The empress controlled the jade pendant and jade hairpin in her hand and said softly: "This exquisite red jade hairpin was originally my accessory. It was stolen by thieves more than ten years ago."

    "After the hairpin flows into the mortal world, its fairy spirit also dissipates."

    "But I don't want it to fall into your hands by chance."

    Looking at this hosta, the empress fell into thoughts of the past.  More than ten years ago, a thief stole a hairpin from the imperial palace, causing turmoil in the land of the ancestors.  Although the thief was seriously injured by her in the end, the whereabouts of the hairpin have been unknown since then.

    I never thought that in the end the thief would imitate the red jade Tianxin Pendant.  And the red jade exquisite hairpin and the red jade Tianxin Pendant finally fell into Cheng Mu's hands. All this seemed to be destiny.

    "Really? It's such a coincidence."

    Cheng Mu found that the more he stared, the more dumbfounded he became.  This woman was like a deadly poison, attracting his attention all the time.

    And what made it even more difficult for him to control himself was that he felt a familiar aura from this woman.  It was as if he had met this empress in his previous life.

    "The gift is ready."

    The empress refining the hairpin and jade pendant, then personally brought them to Cheng Ling and Cheng Rui.

    &nbThinking of this, he had to thank the empress.

    If the empress hadn¡¯t severely injured the ancestor of the Chinese state, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to replace the Chinese state so quickly!

    "It's a pity that I still haven't found the place where the ancestors are."

    Cheng Mu shook his head regretfully.

    The land of the ancestors, the Moon Empire, the Empress, Xingyue, Li Bai

    It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t know. After all, he, Cheng Mu, still had a few acquaintances in the land of his ancestors.

    "Your Majesty! Who was that peerless woman just now?"

    At this time, Guo Jia, Xiao He and others who had come back to their senses came forward one after another and couldn't help asking about the identity of the empress.

    This is really the first time they have seen such a woman.  At first, when they praised Li Shishi, Qin Ning, Zheng Yisao and others for their peerless looks, they never thought that there were peerless people in the world who could surpass them!

    "An old friend."

    Cheng Mu explained: "The empress is not something we can touch now. We will wait until we win the national war first."

    Since this Earth Star is a novice village, he will kill it first.

    He will eventually go to the land of the ancestors.  The Empress of the Moon Empire, he will eventually see her again!

    "We obey your orders!"

    Everybody took orders one after another.  The episode just now did not change everyone's determination to fight.

    She is just an eternal and peerless woman.  Although they appreciate beauty, they also know that it is beyond their reach.

    Or perhaps, their strong self-control tells themselves: This is not their ambition!

    ?¡­

    Moon Empire, Imperial Palace.

    The figure of empress Yue Qing appeared in the imperial palace, and Xingyue hurriedly greeted her.

    "Your Majesty, have you seen the young master?"

    "How is it? Is the young master attracted by your appearance? Does he think of anything?"

    Originally, this time, Xingyue was still the messenger.  However, the empress suddenly changed her attention and went there in person.

    "seen."

    The empress nodded lightly and said: "I violated the law I made. For the next ten years, I will be locked up in the imperial palace."

    She promulgated the decree that the hidden race cannot interfere with the war between the stars.  Although she did not intervene in the war today, coming to Earth Star was considered a violation of the law.

    If you violate the law, you will naturally be punished.

    "Congratulations to Your Majesty!"

    Xingyue bowed and saluted.  He actually knew that half of the empress was being punished for him.

    In the Imperial Palace, the Empress¡¯s bedroom.

    The walls of the bedroom are covered with various paintings.

    The content depicted in many scrolls is the same, a man and a woman.

    The appearance of the woman is that of the empress Yue Qing.

    As for that man, he is the leader of the Apocalypse Empire, Cheng Mu!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 714 The First Battle of the Ming Empire

    Cheng Mu has never been to the land of the ancestors and the imperial palace, so naturally he does not know about the pictures in the imperial palace.

    At this moment, he had already calmed down and began to lead an army to attack Guangnan Mansion of the Ming Empire.

    "This time! Zhu Di must pay a heavy price!"

    Cheng Mu personally led the army out for this purpose.  He wanted to see with his own eyes how hard the bones of the Ming Empire were?  !

    Being the first to shamelessly tear up the alliance and take action against his own soldiers?  Then Zhu Di needs to know why the flowers are so red.  Those who bully the Apocalypse Empire will do so at the expense of the entire Ming Empire!

    "Your Majesty!"

    At this time, an envoy from the Hidden Dragon came to report: "Zhu Di, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, has also gone on a personal expedition!"

    Presumably it was the news of Cheng Mu's personal visit that made Zhu Di, who was far away in Yingtian Mansion, restless.  Therefore, in order to stimulate the morale of the army, Zhu Di also followed Cheng Mu's method of conducting military campaigns personally!

    It is well known that the emperor's personal expedition can stimulate the fighting spirit of the soldiers.

    "Oh? You came just in time!"

    Cheng Mu smiled and said, "Since Zhu Di has come to our door, how can we refuse?"

    It seems that Zhu Di really wanted to give up the Ming Empire to the prey that was delivered to his door!

    Although there are many benefits to the personal expedition, the risks are also extremely high.  Once the emperor was captured or died, it would be a huge blow to the entire country.

    Immediately, Cheng Mu issued an order: "Give me the order to march quickly!"

    "We will capture Guangnan City within three days."

    Guangnan City is a border city of the Ming Empire. Only by capturing it can the army of the Apocalypse Empire truly gain a foothold in the Ming Empire!

    "I obey my orders!"

    Guan Hai accepted the order and hurried to deliver the order.

    As Minister of the Ministry of War.  The emperor Cheng Mu was already on the expedition himself, so he naturally had to accompany him.

    At the same time, Guizhou Prefecture.

    The fierce generals Xu Da and Chang Yuchun of the Ming Dynasty each led a large army and rushed towards Guangnan Prefecture.

    At this moment, there is only one garrison in Guangnan Mansion. How can it stop the Apocalypse Empire's army.

    And it¡¯s not just that.  In order to fully prepare for the war against the Apocalypse Empire, Wu Sangui, whom Zhu Di even dismissed, was also activated.

    Three million troops galloped down.

    "General, there is news from the Jinyi Guards."

    A guard reported to Xu Da: "The army of the Apocalypse Empire has entered the country."

    "They only have two days left to travel to Guangnan Mansion!"

    If it weren¡¯t for the complicated mountains and forests, Cheng Mu would have led his army to reach Guangnan Mansion one day earlier!

    "Two days, we can catch up!"

    Xu Da estimated the time in his mind.  After two days of rapid march, they were able to reach Guangnan City at dawn.

    "Send the order to Lu Xiangsheng and tell him to hold on!"

    But to be on the safe side, he still had to ask Lu Xiangsheng to support them until reinforcements arrived.

    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t tell me.  Lu Xiangsheng¡¯s enemy is the leader of the Apocalypse Empire.  It has never been defeated for a long time!

    ?¡­

    Guangnan City.

    The whole city was suffocated by the approaching storm.

    Although Lu Xiangsheng is a veteran Shenmen realm expert.  But facing the coming war, he still felt uncertain.

    This time he has to face the powerful Apocalypse Empire and the undefeated leader of the Apocalypse Empire, Cheng Mu.

    Once you take it lightly, the consequences will be disastrous.

    "Where are General Xu and the others? How long will it take for them to arrive!"

    When he thought of this, Lu Xiangsheng couldn't help but become irritable.

    The enemy's Yaman army and Shah army are both formidable existences.

    With only one million Tianxiong troops, it may be difficult to stop the enemy's attack.

    That¡¯s right, the army created by Lu Xiangsheng himself is also called the Tianxiong Army.  It's just that this Tianxiong is not that Tianxiong.

    In terms of strength, the Tianxiong Army of the Ming Empire cannot compare with the Tianxiong Infantry of the Apocalypse Army under Cheng Mu.

    "General Qi, General Xu and others will need two days to arrive."

    The guard hurriedly reported.  In two days, as long as they strengthen their faith, they should be able to sustain it until then.

    "Why does it take two more days?"

    However, Lu Xiangsheng was not satisfied with this time.

    He has sensed that the most powerful person from the Apocalypse Empire has entered the country.  When the time comes, all it takes is two powerful men to take action, and Guangnan City will be breached in less than half a day.

    The battle with the Han Empire,The strength of the military soul is outstanding, in the back realm of Shenmen.

    How can a mere protective shield block the powerful sword from the back of Shenmen?

    "you!"

    Such bad news frightened Lu Xiangsheng.  He roared: "Go to hell!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    In an instant, he inspired the military souls of millions of Heavenly Heroes.

    This is a handsome, majestic and powerful tiger.  The pair of long fangs and extremely sharp tiger claws make people think of it.

    This seems to be a saber-toothed tiger from ancient times.

    "Roar!"

    The tiger appears and roars in the forest.

    The huge power directly changed the situation of the battle.

    Although the Sword of China is unparalleled in power, the Tianxiong Tiger is agile and agile.

    Jumping sideways and leaping around, he neutralized all the offensive attacks of the Sword of China.

    "interesting."

    From behind, Cheng Mu looked at the swift tiger with great interest.  Although the soldiers on both sides of this battle have not yet engaged in battle, the battle between the military spirits is also very interesting.

    "Your Majesty, do you need me to take action?"

    At this time, Xiao He stood up and asked.  Although he is a civil servant who governs the world, there is no problem in restraining this fierce tiger with the strength of the middle realm of Shenmen.

    As soon as the brief letter comes out, Guangnan City will be destroyed without attack!

    "Not urgent."

    Cheng Mu smiled: "Since it is a battle between the soldiers, let them be."

    The strongest person has the style and grace of the strongest person.  If the strongest men attack soldiers without any bottom line, how will they fight in future wars?

    What's more, the backlash of luck is not just talk.

    Even Cheng Mu himself.  Although he is still only half-step into the realm of ghosts and gods, he is already agitated from time to time.

    After all, too many people died in his hands.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Someone is managing these things.  Although the national destiny can be suppressed for a while, it cannot immediately relieve those who are burdened with backlash.

    "What's more, Xiao Aiqing, your enemy is not here!"

    In this battle, those who followed the army were the most powerful Guo Jia, Xiao He, and Guan Hai.

    ??The Ming Empire will have the most powerful Lu Xiangsheng, Xu Da, Chang Yuchun and others here.

    At least in terms of the number of the strongest, the two sides are tied.  The only possible variable is the thirty-meter-tall Panda.

    Although Panda is still in the growth stage at the moment, its strength has already entered the realm of the divine gate.

    "I obey my orders!"

    Xiao He took the order.  In this case, it depends on how the officers and soldiers of the Shenzhou Army break the situation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 715 Mirror Fighting Spirit

    The battlefield.

    The Hongyi cannon is still roaring.

    The battle between Tianxiong Tiger and Shenzhou Sword and Shield is also continuing.

    As the party with the advantage in strength, the officers and soldiers of the Shenzhou Army are actually not in a hurry.

    You, the Tianxiong Tiger, can dodge hundreds or thousands of times.  But my Divine Sword only needs to hit you once.

    This is the crushing of strength.

    The ace-level Tianxiong Army can only condense half a step into the divine gate.

    The suppression of a realm made the Tianxiong Tiger, which was originally lively and agile, become stiff.

    This is what Lu Xiangsheng was worried about at first.

    Based on the strength comparison of the soldiers, he knew that his Tianxiong army was not as good as any army in the Apocalypse Empire.

    "Hold on!"

    In extremely difficult times, Lu Xiangsheng personally participated in the battle.

    When the majestic momentum emanated from his body, the originally sluggish Tianxiong Tiger seemed to have taken a big tonic and became energetic again.

    That solid body is a sign of increased strength.

    Lu Xiangsheng, a famous general who fought against the Qing Dynasty in the late Ming Dynasty.  Although he is a scholar, he is also very skilled in martial arts.  In uniting the army to fight, he is not inferior to the famous generals in history.

    His talent can naturally enhance the strength of his soldiers.

    "Dang!"

    After increasing in strength, the Tianxiong Tiger roared again.

    This time, facing the unparalleled might of the Divine Sword, it directly resisted the blow with its own body.

    The divine sword slashed at the tiger's back, and the heaven and earth shook.

    Although millions of officers and soldiers of the Shenzhou Army can condense a super-powerful military soul in the realm of half-step divine platform.  However, because the sword and shield are twin military souls.

    Naturally, the strength of a single military soul cannot reach the level of the Half-step Divine Platform.

    In addition, this battle has consumed most of the energy of the Divine Army Soul.  Therefore, the Tiger Army Soul, who has just entered the first stage of Shenmen, dares to block this Sword of Shenzhou with his own body!

    At the same time, Lu Xiangsheng in the city no longer stood idly by.

    I saw him holding two swords and attacking the Sword of China in the sky.  As long as the sword and shield spirit of the Shenzhou Army is broken, the siege of Guang'an City can be solved!

    "Haha, finally I can't sit still anymore!"

    Looking at Lu Xiangsheng¡¯s figure soaring into the sky, Cheng Mu behind him showed an expression that should have been like this a long time ago.

    If Lu Xiangsheng doesn¡¯t take action, it¡¯s very simple.  The Divine Shield can protect millions of Divine troops and rush all the way to Guangnan City unscathed!

    "Your Majesty! The general requests to go to war!"

    At this time, Guan Hai on the side suddenly stepped forward and asked for permission.

    Having been the Minister of War for so long, he actually felt like he was getting rusty.  What's more, with his strength in the back realm of Shenmen, wouldn't it mean that he is useless if he doesn't fight for the country?

    "What's the urgency?"

    Cheng Mu stopped him: "Your battlefield is not here either."

    "Once a war breaks out in Meng Liang's Mansion, you need to rush to Shi Dakai's aid as soon as possible!"

    On the west road battlefield, although there are two powerful men, Shi Dakai and Li Cunxiao.  But the enemy's main generals are also the famous Sun Chuanting and Li Dingguo.

    Therefore, on the west battlefield, the strongest ones from the Apocalypse Empire did not have much advantage.

    Naturally, Guan Hai, as a mobile force, must always be ready to assist Meng Liang Mansion and Meng Ding Mansion!

    "That?"

    Since he cannot go out to fight, the officers and soldiers of the Chinese Army are passive on the battlefield.  The lively Tianxiong Tiger and Lu Xiangsheng are much more flexible than the spirits of the Shenzhou Army.

    "Thunder Shield."

    Cheng Mu did not worry Guan Hai, he directly ordered Lei Dun: "Go and break the situation!"

    At the beginning, Lei Dun¡¯s strength was indeed inferior to Guan Hai¡¯s.  But after he returned to Cheng Mu's command, his strength seemed to surpass that of Guan Hai.

    ??Special race, coupled with extraordinary talents, this is the natural advantage of his thunder shield.

    "Wei Chen takes orders!"

    The two-meter-high Thunder Shield was unambiguous, holding the long knife in his hand and heading towards the battlefield.

    Behind him, 500,000 soldiers of the Shah Army immediately cheered.

    This is their king!

    "die!"

    With the long knife in hand, the thunder shield flew into the sky with a slight leap.  His murderous intent locked onto Lu Xiangsheng.

    In terms of strength, Lu Xiangsheng from the middle realm of Shenmen cannot compare to him!

    "snort!"

    The worst result happened, and Lu Xiangsheng¡¯s face became extremely heavy and ugly.Xu Da and Chang Yuchun sensed the breath.

    Immediately, Chang Yuchun abandoned his army and rushed to the aid of Lu Xiangsheng alone.

    "Oh? Are you looking for help?"

    Seeing Chang Yuchun who was as brave as him, Lei Dun had a mocking look on his face.

    "Since you are here, let's die together!"

    He roared angrily, launched a continuous offensive with the long knife in his hand, and attacked and killed Chang Yuchun.

    "snort!"

    Chang Yuchun¡¯s face was cold and his murderous intent was evident.

    He also used a long sword.  He showed no fear in the face of an offensive like a mountain and a tsunami.  Instead, he took the initiative and greeted him.

    In the battle between the two, no one wants to be at a disadvantage.

    This is the collision of long knives and long knives, a battle between a real man and this man.

    "AhemGeneral Chang!"

    Beside, Lu Xiangsheng, who had fallen to the ground, struggled to stand up.  Seeing Chang Yuchun's majestic body, he was deeply moved.

    I saw him getting back into the city without hesitation.

    Immediately, the originally closed city gate rumbled open.

    A heavily armed and murderous cavalry filed out of the city.

    At the same time, at the very rear of the battlefield, behind half a million sub-barbarian soldiers.

    A murderous elite cavalry also appeared.

    "kill!"

    Lu Xiangsheng stood on the top of the wall and personally supervised the battle.

    These two armies are his handiwork.

    Mirror image fighting spirit: Lu Xiangsheng can copy the mirror image of one of his own armies. The strength of the mirror image army is half of the original army.  Moreover, Lu Xiangsheng can throw this army of mirror images into all areas where he looks.

    This is the real strength of Lu Xiangsheng.

    ?Copy your troops to instantly change the situation on the battlefield.

    Originally, he wanted to wait until the fighter opportunity matured and use the mirror army to reverse the situation of the battle with one blow.

    But for now, this army of millions of mirror images is his only hope for a comeback in Guangnan City.

    "Haha! Interesting! Even interesting!"

    Seeing the millions of troops suddenly appearing behind the battlefield, Cheng Mu couldn't help laughing.

    Why he wanted to participate in the war in person was because he wanted to see the power of the virtuous ministers and generals.

    Lu Xiangsheng, the ability of this mirror battle spirit alone is enough to establish him as a famous general!

    "It's a pity that you are not a fellow traveler."

    After laughing, Cheng Mu showed murderous intent again.

    If Lu Xiangsheng can understand current affairs and submit to himself, then Lu Xiangsheng's future achievements will be far more than that.

    But at present, it is impossible to recruit Lu Xiangsheng.

    If that¡¯s the case, then why bother creating more complications?

    "The whole army attacks!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 716 Liu Bowen¡¯s Thoughts

    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong!"

    The deafening sound of war drums sounded, and Cheng Mu's two million troops rushed into the battlefield.

    "Haha! Kill them all!"

    Di Ri was going crazy.  Since joining the Apocalypse Empire, his strength has reached the threshold of the Shenmen realm.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Facing an army of millions of mirror images, all the Asian soldiers had cruel smiles on their faces.

    Although there are only 500,000 people in the Yaman army, each person has three heads and six arms.  Calculated in this way, that is an army of 1.5 million!

    "kill!"

    Di Ri took the lead.  Six arms, axes, axes, swords, spears, shields and swords.

    With just one charge, he tore a bloody path through the enemy's formation.

    The mirror image army only has 50% of the combat power of the original owner. When wielding the sword, it is a real chopping of melons and vegetables.

    "snort!"

    On the tower, looking at the one-sided battle, Lu Xiangsheng snorted coldly.

    He knows that an army of millions of mirror images is not enough to defeat the enemy.  All he wants is to delay time.

    At this moment, the battle between Chang Yuchun and Lei Dun has reached fever pitch, and Lu Xiangsheng just needs to stabilize the situation.

    Then, wait patiently for the good news about Chang Yuchun.

    However, Cheng Mu did not let him get his wish.

    When 500,000 Shah troops also entered the battlefield, Guangnan City immediately became crumbling.

    On the tall city wall, rows of Hongyi cannons are still roaring.  However, there were also elite soldiers from the Sand King who came to the city to kill them.

    The battle situation became anxious and chaotic.

    The soldiers of the Shah Army and the Shenzhou Army outside the city wanted to enter, but the Tianxiong defenders inside the city blocked the entrance to the city.

    Millions of people are blocking the city gate, and they cannot be killed in a short time.

    In a moment, Guangnan City turned into the realm of Shura.  Cheng Mu was right as he expected.  Even though they were at a disadvantage, no one among the millions of Tianxiong troops flinched.

    Someone died in the battle, and someone else rushed up immediately.

    "Your Majesty, why don't we make a final decision?"

    At this time, Guan Hai on the side asked again: "So, our army also has casualties."

    According to his understanding.  Since the strongest man on his side has an absolute advantage, why not let him take over Guangnan City?

    Cheng Mu was worried that his inner demon would backfire on him, but Guan Hai was not afraid at all.

    Food Jun Lulu, worry about the king.  Even if he died, Guan Hai would not frown at all.

    ¡°In war, there is no way for people to die.¡±

    However, Cheng Mu still shook his head and said: "This is a war between soldiers. Your opponent has just arrived on the battlefield."

    As soon as he finished speaking, several powerful auras roared towards him.

    The people who came were none other than the guardians of the Ming Empire, Liu Bowen and two other powerful men.

    When these two powerful men joined the battlefield, the aura of the entire battlefield became solidified.

    The auras of the strongest men on both sides are colliding with each other, intertwining and intertwining in order to give themselves the upper hand.

    Hei Ling stood closely beside Cheng Mu, his dark eyes staring at Liu Bowen in mid-air.

    If Liu Bowen dares to make the slightest move, then the Eternal Demon King Black Order will give him a surprise!

    "Then it will be a big thank you to the two generals."

    Liu Bowen glanced at Hei Ling with great fear, and then said to the two people behind him: "It is inconvenient for me to intervene in this battle. The victory or defeat lies in your hands."

    He knew that once he took action, the Black Order would probably penetrate the entire Ming Empire.

    This is not a joke, nor is it to make the enemy more powerful.

    If Liu Bowen goes to the Apocalypse Empire, he will be able to penetrate the Apocalypse Empire with all his strength.

    The best way at present is for the strongest men on both sides to go to the void.  There, there is both victory and defeat, as well as life and death!

    The ground beneath our feet cannot bear their devastation.

    "Please don't worry, Mr. Liu."

    Feng Sheng was full of confidence and said: "As long as you, Mr. Liu, help us block the powerful Shentai realm from the enemy country."

    "Then even if it's the enemy's emperor, Feng can still take his head!"

    Feng Sheng, the former famous founding general of the Ming Dynasty.  He likes reading and is proficient in the art of war. At the end of the Yuan Dynasty, he formed a stronghold to protect himself.  Later, he assisted Zhu Yuanzhang in conquering all directions and established the Ming Dynasty.

    In this life, he followed Zhu Yuanzhang early and made many military exploits.

    He is also the most powerful among the nine remaining powerful men in the Ming Dynasty.

    &nbssp;Is it possible that you are a fool?

    "No."

    Liu Bowen shook his head and said: "This is what the old man means."

    As he spoke, he turned around and looked at the battlefield and the endless mountains and forests in the distance, and sighed in his heart: "Everyone in the world has the right to live."

    Since becoming the protector of the country, it seems that his heart has become more compassionate.

    "No, no, no."

    However, Cheng Mu shook his head and said: "Only the strong have the right to live."

    "The weak eat the strong, Liu Sheng doesn't understand this principle, does he?"

    Even if Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t eat people, the demons that will come to Earth Star in the future will also eat people.  Therefore, in order to avoid being eaten, Cheng Mu could only try his best to increase his strength.

    "I understand the truth naturally."

    Liu Bowen looked at Cheng Mu, then at Hei Ling beside Cheng Mu, and said slowly: "Then please ask Emperor Qi to make a three-part agreement with my Majesty."

    "All the most powerful people are not allowed to participate in the war between soldiers, and are not allowed to take action against ordinary soldiers!"

    This is Liu Bowen¡¯s bottom line.

    You can fight if you want, I, Ming, am not afraid of you.

    But make sure you make it clear before you fight.  Since there are powerful people participating in the battle, they all consciously go to the void to decide the winner.

    Don¡¯t let the aftermath of the battle affect the ground battlefield.

    "Haha, why should I agree?"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know why Liu Bowen could confidently negotiate terms with him.  Could it be that he is such a talkative person?

    "Because Emperor Qi, you need a complete Ming Dynasty, not a fragmented Ming Dynasty."

    Liu Bowen restrained his plea and said coldly: "In that case, why doesn't Emperor Qi agree to this win-win proposal?"

    It¡¯s not that Liu Bowen is afraid of the strongest man in the Apocalypse Empire.

    And because, as long as Cheng Mu promises that the strongest will not participate in the battle between ordinary soldiers.  Then his Ming Dynasty can also gain a complete Apocalypse Empire.

    From the beginning of this war, both countries had the intention of annexing each other.

    But in terms of national interests, a complete country is worth much more than a broken country.

    At this moment, Liu Bowen was ostensibly begging Cheng Mu not to let the strongest man break the mountains and rivers into pieces, but in fact, he was paving the way for his country.

    The nine most powerful ones?

    No, no, no, the Ming Empire¡¯s secret strength is much stronger than it appears on the surface!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 717: Collapse but not disintegration

    "Well, that's interesting."

    Liu Bowen¡¯s reasons made Cheng Mu laugh.  He said: "In that case, what if one wins and one loses?"

    On the surface, Liu Bowen¡¯s proposal seems to be considering both parties.  But the biggest drawback of this proposal is the gap in strength between ordinary soldiers and the strongest.

    Even if a certain side can win by relying on soldiers, once it is at a disadvantage in the confrontation with the strongest.

    ? Then it wasn¡¯t a disastrous defeat in the end?

    The strongest person is the fundamental guarantee of victory or defeat in battle.

    Cheng Mu actually knew something about Liu Bowen's meaning.  He probably wanted to rely on Zhu Di's backup to get rid of the strongest person on his side.

    Then use the strongest to fight against the super powerful army under your command.

    Anyway, according to the hard power of the soldiers, the Ming Empire was crushed.

    "Everyone is at peace with his destiny!"

    Liu Bowen said: "If you want to win the final victory, it depends on the strength of both sides."

    What he wants is actually what Cheng Mu wants.

    After the Tianqi Empire¡¯s army entered, he discovered the strength gap between the soldiers of the two countries.

    If they cannot be assisted by the strongest, how can the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty defeat the soldiers of the Apocalypse Empire.  But he was worried that the strongest people in the Apocalypse Empire would also intervene.

    So, he came up with this suggestion that ostensibly considered both sides.

    "In this case, it depends on the strength of our two countries."

    In the end, Cheng Mu rejected Liu Bowen's suggestion.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How can there be any conditions for negotiation?  Let alone a complete country.

    No matter which country it is, as long as it has experienced war, the country and its people will naturally suffer.  This is something that war will inevitably bring about, and he, Cheng Mu, can't change it.

    He asked back: "If you want to be whole, why don't your country surrender?"

    As long as Zhu Di leads his country to surrender, the Ming Empire will naturally be complete.

    "Haha, Emperor Qi is joking."

    Liu Bowen changed his expression and said, "In that case, I won't bother you anymore."

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    The plan did not succeed, but he was not discouraged.  Since the leader of the Apocalypse Empire is so confident, he is no longer polite.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    On the battlefield, the fighting between the two sides continues.

    After the eight most powerful men left, the outside of Guangnan City became the home ground of ordinary soldiers.

    Five hundred thousand Shawang troops and one million Shenzhou troops have surrounded Guangnan City.  All the city gates in the four directions have been broken down at this moment.

    In the face of hard power, Lu Xiangsheng¡¯s Tianxiong Army was still crushed.

    The originally menacing and majestic Tiger Army Spirit was now at a disadvantage once again.

    The twin sword and shield souls of the Shenzhou Army, attacking and defending, suppressed the Tianxiong Tiger to death.

    In the end, under the full blow of the Divine Sword, the Tianxiong Tiger turned into fragments and dissipated in the wind.

    It was also at this moment that the originally stalemate battle situation became one-sided.

    At the beginning, the soldiers of the Tianxiong Army who were still looking at death as home and not afraid of life and death lost their fighting spirit one by one at this time.

    Facing the butcher's swords of the Shah Army and the Shenzhou Army, some people have already begun to retreat.

    Of course, this also reflects the integrity of Ming Dynasty.

    After the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty collapsed, they did not kneel down to beg for mercy or flee like birds and animals.

    During the retreat, they still resisted resolutely, protecting those in front of them and leaving safely.  Even if he was hacked to death with random knives, there was not a single complaint.

    It seems that their morale has not dissipated yet.

    "interesting."

    Finding the Ming soldiers retreating in an orderly manner, Cheng Mu had a smile on his face.  The soldiers in Guangnan City this time are the real soldiers.

    Although the spirit of the army was shattered, the morale of the army was not.

    He likes enemies like this!

    These sharp butchering knives under the Apocalypse Empire require such a determined whetstone to sharpen them!

    "You! Damn it!"

    Unlike Cheng Mu who was very interested, Lu Xiangsheng looked ferocious at the moment.

    At the beginning of Shenmen, he picked Guo Jia as his opponent.

    However, just when he felt that he had a winning chance and could make a quick decision.  But he was horrified to find that he was helpless towards this Guo Jia.

    On the surface, his strength is higher than Guo Jia.  But in fact, every attack he makes can be defused by Guo Jia.

    The nature of his movesp; Chang Yuchun's calmness in the face of danger not only avoided his fatal blow, but also turned the tide of the battle around with one blow.

    It is indeed Chang Invincible!

    "die!"

    Chang Yuchun¡¯s eyes were red.  The whole person was like a powerful cannonball, pushing the struggling Thunder Shield to the ground.

    If you let him succeed.  Thunder Shield, the king of the Sand Tribe, will definitely have a narrow escape from death.

    "You are looking for death!"

    At the critical moment, Lei Dun endured the severe pain in his shoulder and kicked Chang Yuchun back with all his strength.

    The spear was instantly pulled out from his shoulder, and bright red blood spurted out.

    At the same time, a more powerful reaction force pushed him toward the ground faster.  If he couldn't control his body in time, the outcome would be the same as before.

    "Shalai!"

    At the critical moment, Thunder Shield inspired his own talents.

    In an instant, all the yellow sand and loess in this world began to stir.  Under the horrified gaze of everyone, the yellow sand in the sky condensed into a huge palm.

    Bang!

    Lei Dun¡¯s figure fell onto the giant palm of the yellow sand, and was instantly swallowed by the thick yellow sand.

    "Um?"

    Sensing the aura of Thunder Shield disappearing, Chang Yuchun had a surprised look on his face.

    But the next second.

    Bang!

    The giant palm of yellow sand that stood against the sky exploded instantly, and a figure flew out from the yellow sand in the sky.

    Before Chang Yuchun could react.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was only a popping sound, as if something was pierced.  Chang Yuchun looked down and saw a long knife piercing his abdomen, bleeding profusely.

    "Forehead"

    But just before he felt the pain.

    Bang!

    There was another loud noise, and his whole body flew out like a rag.

    Behind him is Lei Dun¡¯s frosty face.

    Thunder Shield, the king of the sand tribe, the ruler of the yellow sand.  Wherever there is yellow sand, his strength will be doubled.

    At this moment, the wound on his left shoulder has long been healed, and his breath has returned to its peak state!

    "die!"

    ??The so-called taking advantage of his illness to kill him.

    The moment Chang Yuchun flew out again, Lei Dun's figure immediately started to move.

    The long knife in his hand slashed straight down with an unstoppable force.

    This time, Chang Yuchun, who had lost control, could no longer come back!

    "Dang!"

    However, there was no joy on Lei Dun¡¯s face.

    His long sword was blocked again.

    The person who came was none other than Xu Da, who was rushing to help.  He led the army and rushed to the battlefield!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 718 Fall

    "hehe."

    Looking at Xu Da, who had a frosty face, Lei Dun couldn't help but laugh.

    He sneered and said: "Is this your Ming Dynasty's backbone? If you can't defeat it, why don't you find help?"

    If it weren¡¯t for his strength, he would have overturned long ago.  At the critical moment of life and death, Lei Dun didn't even take a step back, but he didn't expect that Chang Yuchun actually called for help.

    It is too much and does not respect martial ethics!

    "Noise! ??Go to hell!"

    Chang Yuchun¡¯s serious injury made Xu Da feel angry.  At this moment, he just wanted to kill Lei Dun here.  In war, what kind of martial ethics are we talking about?

    Only by winning can you gain everything.

    "Dang!"

    The swords clashed.

    Xu Da in an angry state is actually as powerful as the Thunder Shield behind Shenmen.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Faced with Xu Da¡¯s lack of martial ethics, Lei Dun also felt a trace of anger in his heart.  This enemy of the Ming Empire actually wanted to engage in a wheel battle with him.

    Especially at this time, Chang Yuchun was already applying medicine to his wound.

    Presumably, after a while, he will join forces with Xu Da to attack Thunder Shield together.

    "Death to this king!"

    Lei Dun roared angrily, and his strength increased again.

    After entering the rampage state, Xu Da's expression changed drastically with every blow he made.

    "Dang!"

    Another blow.

    Although Xu Da blocked the thunder shield's slash with his long sword, the huge force knocked him away.

    At this moment, everyone present was shocked to find out.  Even in a wheel battle, this thunder shield seems to be invincible!

    "Haha! What a bunch of trash!"

    He sneered.  The huge advantage made him feel confident.  I saw him leaping up high, and suddenly struck down with another knife.

    "Click!"

    This sword directly knocked Xu Da into the void.

    Although Xu Da was a famous general in the Ming Dynasty, his specialty was in leading troops in combat.  His personal fighting strength cannot compare to Chang Yuchun.

    This time, he wanted to take advantage of Lei Dun's fatigue and kill Lei Dun here.

    But he never expected that Lei Dun would recover from his injuries and strength in the yellow sand in the sky.

    "you!"

    Seeing the rampant Thunder Shield, Chang Yuchun on the side burst into flames again.  He wants to avenge Xu Da!

    "Well done!"

    When he found out that Chang Yuchun had come to die, Lei Dun smiled on his face.

    This is a person with backbone!  The knife in his hand was ready to send Chang Yuchun on his way.

    So, he locked Chang Yuchun tightly to ensure that Chang Yuchun had no way to hide.

    However, the next second, he suddenly noticed something and his expression changed drastically.

    Before I could turn around.

    ¡®Poof!  ¡¯

    A long knife actually came out of his left chest.  And behind him, a gloomy and handsome face appeared.

    "The one who kills you will be Yuhuatian!"

    These were words as sinister as hell. As soon as the words fell, Lei Dun's body fell down instantly.

    Yu Huatian wiped the blood on the dagger, his face full of disgust.

    "Clang!"

    On the ground, watching Thunder Shield¡¯s blood spilling into the void, Cheng Mu suddenly stood up.

    He didn¡¯t expect that there would be a tenth strong man in the ghost and god realm on this battlefield.  Zhu Di's hand was so hidden!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Lei Dun¡¯s body fell to the ground, and the huge sound seemed to hit Cheng Mu¡¯s heart.  Cheng Mu clenched his fists and veins popped out on his face.

    The originally invincible Thunder Shield actually lost his life in just one second.

    "Katz!"

    However, in the next second, while Cheng Mu was still angry, Guo Jia's left arm was also torn open.

    This Yuhuatian began to use his own advantages to sneak attack Guo Jia and others who were fighting!

    ¡°It¡¯s really too much of a lie!¡±

    Cheng Mu cursed.  If it weren't for the absence of Qin Ning under his command, how could he have allowed the rats of the Ming Empire to run rampant.

    "Haha! You are finally here."

    Lu Xiangsheng burst out laughing at this time.  He had never looked down on Yu Huatian before, thinking that a man who looked more feminine than a woman was sick.

    But now it seems that this Yuhuatian is really cute!

    "Kill him and we will win this battle!"

    The haze in his heart was swept away.bsp; Around them were Lu Xiangsheng, Feng Sheng, Chang Yuchun, Xu Da, Guo Deng, and the invisible Yu Huatian.

    If it weren¡¯t for Xiao He¡¯s bamboo slips, the three of them would have been here in despair.

    "Mr. Guo, Mr. Xiao."

    Guan Hai looked ferocious, gritted his teeth and said: "I will open a road later, please two gentlemen be prepared."

    "As long as you retreat to His Majesty's side, you will be safe."

    He wanted to use himself as the price in exchange for the lives of Guo Jia and Xiao He.

    No matter how we look at it now, the three of them cannot retreat safely.  Several other powerful ghosts and gods from the Apocalypse Empire were unable to rush to help.

    "It won't work."

    However, Guo Jia on the side shook his head and said: "I am not sure of surviving from that assassin."

    There are still tens of thousands of meters to the ground.  This exposure was enough to make Yuhuatian kill him ten times.

    Never expose your back to assassins, this is a lesson learned with blood.

    "What should we do? Mr. Xiao can't hold it anymore!"

    Guan Hai was anxious.  The joint attack of the six enemies had already shattered Xiao He's bamboo slips into pieces.

    It seems that in the next second, this bamboo slip will be completely scrapped.

    on the ground.

    At this time, Cheng Mu also looked anxious.

    He wanted to rush forward himself or let Black Order take action.

    But the only outcome of such behavior is that Cheng Mu will also die here.

    The black order cannot be moved.  Once Black Order joins the war, Liu Bowen will no longer have any scruples.  And when Black Ling leaves Cheng Mu, countless assassins around him will also attack Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t think he could stop an assassin like Yu Huatian who was powerful in the back realm of Shenmen.

    The war situation once again became extremely unfavorable to him.

    Although he has the Hall of Valor that can resurrect his subordinates.  But the strength after resurrection was cleared, which was already a fatal injury.

    crucial moment.

    The look on Guo Jia's face became determined, and he looked down at Cheng Mu.

    Their eyes met through the layers of clouds, and Cheng Mu understood what he meant.

    Nods slightly.

    So the next second, Guo Jia's resolute and heavy face lifted up, and he softly uttered two words: "Jealous!"

    At this moment, a huge energy swept through the entire void.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Xu Dalu Xiangsheng and others, who were very powerful, all fell from the void at the same time.

    Beside them, Guan Hai and Xiao He only felt that their strength was gone.

    Immediately, the two of them lost control and fell.

    At this moment, everyone was stunned.

    The soldiers on the ground watched in horror as their general fell from the void.

    Like dumplings being dropped, the horrified wails of ah ah rang through the battlefield.

    Cheng Mu couldn't bear to look directly and covered his eyes.  At this moment, it was like the scene where Guan Hai, Xiao He and others died.

    It is indeed disrespectful to their dignity to be seen in such a miserable state by the soldiers under their command.

    "Catch them."

    Cheng Mu kicked Panda on the side again.

    At this time, Pangdana, who is covered in meat, is the best meat pad!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 719 Revenge for Thunder Shield

    Bang bang bang!

    The three of them fell on Panda¡¯s back, raising a cloud of dust.  However, Panda's thick body protected the three of them unscathed.

    But as Guo Jia fell, the entire battlefield was also affected by Tianjealous skills.

    Cheng Mu felt that all the energy and blood in his body was gone, and he instantly became an ordinary person.

    And many soldiers outside Guangnan City have become even more vulnerable at this time.  The soldiers of the Asian Barbarian Army, who only had six arms, still had some fighting ability.

    In Guangnan City, the 30-meter-tall Panda turned into a little milk cat again.

    Guo Jia¡¯s jealousy has a huge impact!

    "Demonwitchcraft."

    Feng Sheng and others fell into the crowd, and the human flesh pads slowed down their impact.

    Although everyone was shocked and vomited blood, they were not thrown to death after all.  However, Chang Yuchun, Lu Xiangsheng and others who were already injured were now more injured.

    Even the breath of ordinary people cannot be stabilized.

    "Withdraw!"

    Xu Da¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    In this battle, Guangnan City has been lost and is surrounded by enemy soldiers.

    And now their strength has been reduced by Guo Jia.  With equal strength, how could they be opponents of the surrounding soldiers.

    At this moment, Xu Da turned around and ran away with Chang Yuchun and others.

    Although his strength is not as weak as that of ordinary people.  But the third-rate and second-rate strength still cannot make any waves in the face of millions of enemy troops.

    "Want to leave? Dreaming!"

    Seeing these people trying to escape, Cheng Mu's face turned cold.  Want to leave after killing your own person?  How can there be such a good thing in the world?

    Immediately, the millions of soldiers around him immediately began to hunt down the six of them after listening to the order.

    Cheng Mu also knew that Guo Jia¡¯s Heavenly Jealousy skill would not last long.  Therefore, one of Zhu Di's arms must be cut off within the effective time.

    "Protect me! Protect me!"

    Millions of people were chasing him, and Xu Da and others were panicked.  They thought that they might die in battle, but they never thought that one day they might die at the hands of ordinary soldiers.

    This is something they absolutely cannot accept.

    Feng Sheng¡¯s eyes were about to burst at this moment. He was not the strongest among the six, but he was definitely the fastest.

    As he ran, he urged: "Hurry up and stop them!"

    And in front of him were three million soldiers of the Ming Empire.  As long as they successfully ran over, the six of them would be saved.

    Now, it depends on which side runs faster.

    "Fengxiao, how long do we have?"

    Behind the scenes, Cheng Mu went into battle in person.  In the face of hard power, he couldn't defeat these six powerful ghosts and gods.

    But now everyone is at the same level of strength. Whether we win or lose depends on whether the weapons in our hands are strong or not.  This is also his best opportunity to kill the powerful people in the ghost and god realm.

    "Half an hour!"

    Guo Jia replied: "Your Majesty, we have half a quarter of an hour."

    Half a quarter, about eight minutes.  In other words, within these eight minutes, Cheng Mu had a chance to kill Xu Da and others.

    However, the only problem now is that it does not take eight minutes for Xu Da and others to receive the response from the Ming Empire army.

    Only half the time is enough.

    "Kill! If you can kill one, count it as one!"

    Cheng Mu kicked Panda hard on the butt.  In an instant, Pang Da, who originally looked like a kitten, turned into a normal-sized panda one meter tall and three meters long.

    He looked so cute and had no idea what was going on.

    "rush!"

    Cheng Mu mounted it and rushed into the battlefield.

    Lu Xiangsheng and Chang Yuchun ran at the back.

    In the battle just now, the two of them were injured.  Now that his strength has been reduced, his running speed is still less than that of a normal person.

    "General Lu, you go first!"

    Realizing that Cheng Mu had already caught up with him, Chang Yuchun suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    He knew that someone on his side would die here today.  It would be better to just kill him.

    "good!"

    Lu Xiangsheng looked back at him. Although he couldn't bear it, he finally decided to leave.

    He also knew that this was a helpless choice.  Unless Liu Bowen can help, he will die here.

    But where is Liu Bowen at this moment?

    He is now standing in mid-air, locked in a stalemate with Black Order.  What if he dares to move in this battle?  The Black Order will unceremoniously destroy this land.? 

    "The one who kills you is Cheng Mu!"

    After Cheng Mu's cold words fell, Yu Huatian's body also fell to the ground with a thud.

    There is no need to use the teleportation effect that hides the love of the moon. This is the moment we have been waiting for.  Since Yu Huatian rescued Xu Da and others, he would die on their behalf.

    "Uhuh"

    Yuhuatian will never die with his eyes closed.  Until his death, he did not understand what happened.

    "Long live your Majesty!"

    "Long live your Majesty!"

    Guo Jia, Guan Hai and others rushed up.  After seeing the bodies of Chang Yuchun, Lu Xiangsheng, and Yu Huatian, they couldn't help but cheer.

    Just now, these three people were showing off their power to them in the void, but they died in the hands of Cheng Mu in the end.

    "Kill without mercy!"

    Cheng Mu stopped walking.

    Guo Jia¡¯s Heavenly Jealousy skills are about to dissipate.  The next battle will be left to the soldiers under his command.

    "Kill without mercy!"

    Guan Hai, Di Ri and others personally led the army and entered the enemy's formation.

    In this battle, they not only want to conquer Guangnan City, but also annihilate all enemies outside Guangnan City here.

    "Hoo~"

    Looking at the soldiers with high morale, Cheng Mu breathed a sigh of relief.

    The biggest loss in this battle was Lei Shield¡¯s death.  But the deaths of Chang Yuchun, Lu Xiangsheng, and Yu Huatian can be regarded as revenge for Lei Dun.

    In addition, he has the Hall of Heroes to resurrect his dead subordinates.

    Therefore, the losses suffered by the Apocalypse Empire in this battle were not so great as to break the bones.

    As long as Lei Dun works hard and relies on his previous combat experience and training experience, he will definitely be able to quickly return to the top!

    The battlefield.

    Xu Da and others regained their strength.

    At this moment, the three surviving people looked extremely embarrassed, and their hearts were filled with raging anger.

    "Cheng Mu! Apocalypse Empire! I will make you pay the price!"

    Three colleagues who were strong in the ghost and god realm were killed in battle, making Xu Da look ferocious.

    In this battle, the Ming Dynasty suffered a disastrous defeat.

    Unless the three million soldiers under his command can completely wipe out the enemy here.  Otherwise, no one can afford this loss.

    "Commanders, listen to the order and kill the enemy!"

    He stood up, and a courageous aura emanated from his body.

    In this battle, he will personally lead an army of three million to fight Cheng Mu to the death!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 720: The Ming Empire is about to fall

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Guo Jia¡¯s Heavenly Jealousy skill disappears.

    At this moment, the atmosphere of the entire battlefield was once again chaotic.

    Xu Da personally led the army and attacked Guangnan City with an unstoppable force.

    At the same time, Guan Hai, who had not been on the battlefield for a long time, was not to be outdone.  Although Lei Dun died in the battle, the more than 400,000 King Shah troops under his command were full of fighting spirit at this moment.

    "Kill them all!"

    He personally led the army and led more than 400,000 Shah troops to the front!

    As soon as the aura of god-level bravery emerged, the soldiers of the Sand King Army who had already reached the first-class level reached the top level again!

    The super powerful crushing force directly penetrated the three million troops of the Ming Empire!

    "die!"

    Everyone was also angry.

    Except for Guo Jia who withdrew from the battlefield due to weakness, Guan Hai and Xiao He were really merciless.

    At this moment, all the strongest men on the battlefield no longer conceal their momentum.

    In order to resist the aura of the strongest, the armies of both sides also inspired their own military souls.

    In an instant, the world was in turmoil.

    In mid-air, Liu Bowen's expression changed drastically when he saw such a chaotic scene.

    ??If the fight continues like this, Guangxi Province of the Ming Empire will be completely reduced to ruins!

    At this moment, he just hated why his side didn't take the lead in sending troops.  If the battlefield were to be on the territory of the Apocalypse Empire, then he would not have such big scruples.

    "Meow. What? Do you want to do something?"

    Hei Ling glanced at him lightly and threatened: "In that case, how many more moves should we continue?"

    It also wished that Liu Bowen could not help but take action at this time. If it could penetrate this world, its true body could come as soon as possible.

    When that time comes, it will be able to stand up as a serf and sing.

    "Hmph! Then try it!"

    In the end, Liu Bowen still could not stand still and watch his soldiers being slaughtered.  Now the only way to have a chance of survival is to fight.

    "Meow! Come!"

    Hei Ling shouted excitedly and rushed forward.

    At the same time, outside the battlefield.

    A new breath appeared in the world where the atmosphere was extremely chaotic.

    After Guo Jia¡¯s Heavenly Jealousy skill disappeared, Cheng Mu¡¯s strength skyrocketed like a rocket.

    Second rateFirst classTopZhengguoHalf-step ghosts and godsShenmenMid-level Shenmen first levelLater level Shenmen first-level

    After killing the three strongest men in a row, Chang Yuchun, Lu Xiangsheng, and Yuhuatian, the massive amount of experience points directly pushed his strength to the middle realm of Shenmen.

    This is a huge leap!

    A second ago, he, Cheng Mu, was only half-step into the realm of ghosts and gods.

    But now, he has skipped the realm of the first realm of Shenmen and stepped into the middle realm of Shenmen.

    This is already the middle level among the peak combat power in the world today.  Although it¡¯s not as good as the previous one, it¡¯s more than enough!

    "Haha! Die!"

    The majestic momentum in his body made him restless.

    I saw him waving the Han Chi Spear in his hand, and the next second, an ice dragon soul larger than the mountain roared out.

    Roar!

    After a dragon's roar, the ice dragon soul swallowed up the souls of Xu Da's Red Scarf Army in one gulp.

    Immediately, the ice breath that destroyed the heaven and earth appeared.

    At this moment, Xu Da could only watch the millions of red scarf troops turn into pieces of ice sculptures in front of the Ice Dragon Soul!

    "Ahhhhh!"

    Anger attacks the heart.  I saw Xu Da abandoning his opponent Guan Hai, picking up his long sword and chasing the Ice Dragon Soul.

    If he can¡¯t kill the Ice Dragon Soul here today, he will never die in peace!

    "hehe!"

    Realizing that Xu Da was actually chasing his little pet, Cheng Mu sneered.  Immediately, he rushed forward.

    As long as Xu Da is killed here, his strength will rise to the next level.

    "Dang!"

    Han Chi's spear stabbed Xu Da's long knife, and the huge force of the shock knocked both of them back.

    "It's you! You actually came here to die!"

    Xu Da¡¯s face suddenly showed joy when he found out that Cheng Mu actually came to his door in person.

    "Suffer death!"

    He also knew that as long as Cheng Mu was killed here.  In this battle, the Ming Empire still won.

    "Dang!"

    The long knife struck Cheng Mu, but Cheng Mu didn't even frown.

    There is the shelter of the moon?, Compared to the enemy's casualties of four million soldiers, that was negligible.

    But after the ruthless killing, Cheng Mu frowned.

    Can the Ming Empire recruit an army of 40 million?  According to the current number of people in the Ming Empire, it is theoretically possible.

    Doesn¡¯t that mean that if he wants to conquer the Ming Dynasty, his Apocalypse Empire will have to pay the price of at least 3.5 million troops.

    Thinking of this, Cheng Mu couldn't be happy.

    At this time, the Tang Empire is eyeing behind your own Apocalypse Empire. If all the elite soldiers are spent here, wouldn't it mean that the Tang Empire will get a free advantage?

    "Your Majesty."

    Xiao He interrupted Cheng Mu's contemplation.

    He reported: "Your Majesty, we must be prepared for Zhu Di's counterattack."

    Most of the most powerful people in the Ming Empire were killed here. Zhu Di will definitely go crazy when he finds out.

    And he seemed to see Cheng Mu's worries, so he persuaded: "Your Majesty, please don't worry, our Apocalypse Empire will win this battle."

    "Although the Ming Empire has a backbone, all we have to do is break its bones."

    "Even if we kill to the last person. As long as our Apocalypse Empire laughs to the end, it is victory!"

    It is extremely normal for war to cause damage.  If you really want to exchange the lives of soldiers for the final victory, then you have to do it.

    As long as there is land, even if everyone in the Ming Empire is killed, it will eventually develop in the future.

    Sometimes, people are actually the least valuable things.

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said: "Zhu Di will definitely fight with us."

    "So in the future battles, you must be prepared to fight to the death every time!"

    These four million people are just the advance troops of the Ming Empire.

    When the country's war machine starts to move, the army Zhu Di can recruit is far more than these four million people!

    The strongest one at last?  He believes that Zhu Di secretly hides many powerful people!

    At the same time, the Tang Empire.

    After hesitating for a long time, Li Shimin finally agreed to Yu Qian's suggestion.

    Especially when the Yuan Tiangang hexagram came out, he couldn't sit still.

    "Give me the order to station troops in Manzhou!"

    "If Cheng Mu doesn't retreat, he will send troops to the Apocalypse Empire!"

    When Guo Jia arrived at the beginning, he always avoided answering and did not clearly express his attitude as a big brother.

    But I never thought that Cheng Mu would be so determined.

    Not only did he not accept the second mediation, he also took the lead in attacking the Ming Empire.

    Now add to this the deaths of Xu Da, Chang Yuchun and others.

    The Ming Empire is going to die!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 721 The current saint

    For the Tang Empire, the rise of the Apocalypse Empire was not good news.

    Although the Tang Dynasty was vast in territory and had many soldiers and generals.  But no matter how powerful it is, it cannot be compared to the Apocalypse Empire in the hands of the Three Empires.

    Some spies have discovered that everyone in the Apocalypse Empire is like a dragon, and the people's grace is not inferior to that of the Tang Dynasty.

    ? Coupled with a super powerful army and an unfathomable Black Order

    By then, it is estimated that even the Tang Empire, which ranks second in terms of comprehensive national power, will succumb to the Apocalypse Empire.

    So, how could he, Li Shimin, agree?

    At first, he thought about using Datang¡¯s super strength to make Cheng Mu obediently submit to Datang¡¯s power.

    But at present, it seems that Datang has lost the capital to be arrogant in front of the Apocalypse Empire.

    If the Apocalypse Empire is really allowed to annex the Ming Empire.  Then what Datang will face is the Apocalypse Super Empire, whose territory is three times that of Datang.

    Is Li Shimin panicking?  Naturally, he was panicked.

    When everything he is proud of is no longer proud in front of the Apocalypse Empire, he will definitely make changes.

    Just like Zhu Di at the beginning.

    After Zhu Di discovered that no matter how his Ming Dynasty developed, it would be far behind the Apocalypse Empire, he would rather use war to hold back the Apocalypse Empire and give him a chance for the Ming Dynasty to overtake him.

    And now, Li Shimin also has this idea.

    Let the Apocalypse Empire continue to develop like this.  Then let's just leave this world to Cheng Mu.

    No one wants to be the king of the country.

    Most of the lords of the empires can be called the emperors of the ages. Naturally, everyone has the ambition to dominate the world.

    If the strength of the empires is not much different and the heroes are competing, then nothing will happen.

    But if there is an empire that is super powerful, it can threaten all countries.  The best way is to work together to kill him.

    By then, all countries will be on the same level again.

    When Cheng Mu got the news that Tang Dynasty was stationing troops, he was leading the army to Guizhou.

    The battle of Guangnan City frightened Zhu Di into shrinking his strength.

    The two generals Li Dingguo and Sun Chuanting who initially stationed troops in Mengding Mansion immediately retreated to Dali Mansion.

    It seems that they want to rush to Guizhou¡¯s aid urgently.

    On the coast, Zheng Chenggong, Zheng Yisao and others relied on Xiaoliuqiu as a springboard to launch harassment and attacks on the coast of the Ming Empire.

    ?? Fujian, Zhejiang, Guangzhou and other places that had already suffered from war were once again urged to do so.

    Although there was heroic resistance from the Chaohu Navy and the Qi Army.  However, the Shark Pirates and the Kyushu Fleet still managed to crush the enemy's strength.

    If Qi Jiguang hadn't defended the Yangtze River outlet, Zheng Chenggong would have led his army to attack Nanjing.

    Changsha Mansion.

    Zhu Di¡¯s army arrived here.

    News of the fiasco in Guangnan City had long been delivered to his desk.

    That night, I heard that dozens of eunuchs and maids were killed, and most of the houses in Changsha City were destroyed.

    Xu Da, Chang Yuchun, Lu Xiangsheng, Guo Deng, Feng Sheng, Yuhuatian, Wu Sangui.

    Seven of the strongest men died in battle. This was not breaking one of Daming¡¯s arms, but breaking Daming¡¯s thigh.

    In the initial anti-aggression war against the Han Empire, the casualties were not so large!

    "It's okay if ordinary soldiers die in battle. The people of Ming Dynasty are united and can't kill them all."  Zhu Yuanzhang died in battle, it's okay, as long as Zhu Di is here, the Ming Dynasty will not die.

    Xu Da, Chang Yuchun and others, who were the pillars of Danguo, died in the battle.

    The Ming Empire has reached a state of turmoil.

    So, the next day.

    Zhu Di changed direction directly and arrived at Linjiang Mansion in Jiangxi.

    Here, he met a person who lived in seclusion between heaven, earth, mountains and rivers.

    "Student Zhu Di, meet sir."

    When they first met, Zhu Di called himself a student.

    Opposite him is Wang Yangming, who can rival Confucius and Mencius!

    Wang Yangming, a famous thinker, writer, philosopher and military strategist in the Ming Dynasty, was the master of Lu Wang's philosophy and was proficient in Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism.  Combining morality and integrity, his achievements are unparalleled in the Ming Dynasty.

    Simply put, he is a living saint in this world.

    "Your Majesty, you are polite."

    Wang Yangming sat in front of the tea table, and with a wave of his hand, a teapot took the initiative to make tea for Zhu Di.

    During the whole process, Zhu Di couldn't feel the slightest energy fluctuation.

    ??"gentlemen."

    Zhu Di felt at ease and directly stated his purpose: "Sir, please save me Daming!"

    The enemy is watching.

    Now, all he can think of is Wang Yangming who can save Daming.

    As a saint in this world, Wang Yangming¡¯s strength must have taken that step.

    This is why Zhu Di dared to declare war on the Apocalypse Empire in the first place.

    "Your Majesty, please be patient."

    Wang Yangming took a sip of fragrant tea and said calmly: "The change of a country is a major event in the movement of heaven."

    "We just obey the destiny."

    A country will eventually perish one day.  It's just that this day of Ming Dynasty has come earlier.

    For a person like him who is truly detached from the mundane world, he has no interest in the battles in this world.

    Living in seclusion here is just because he wants to live in seclusion here.

    "Please sir, save me Daming."

    Seeing Wang Yangming¡¯s refusal, Zhu Di knelt down on the ground with a bang and begged: ¡°Sir, now my Ming Dynasty¡¯s land is being trampled on, and the people are being slaughtered.¡±

    "Please sir, save the people of Ming Dynasty!"

    He knew that as long as Wang Yangming took action, Ming could remain invincible.

    "This is destiny!"

    Wang Yangming shook his head: "When His Majesty decided to split from the Apocalypse Empire, he had to accept any outcome."

    "Although the enemy is powerful, you have to believe in the integrity of the Ming people."

    Having lived in seclusion in Ming Dynasty for so long, he can clearly feel that Ming Dynasty¡¯s strength is still there.

    As long as Zhu Di gathers the strength of the whole country, he will have a glimmer of hope.

    After all, as the most powerful person, it is impossible to kill hundreds of millions of people in the Ming Dynasty with one blow!

    Although it is tragic, there will eventually be a chance.

    "gentlemen."

    Zhu Di felt sad and angry in his heart: "If it really comes to that point, Ming Dynasty will still be a fish."

    The Apocalypse Empire is not the only enemy of the Ming Empire.  Once the Ming Empire is weak, the Han Empire behind it will definitely take the opportunity to invade.

    What¡¯s more, the Great Qin Empire, which ranks first in comprehensive national power, is also watching with eager eyes.

    Therefore, at this time, only by defeating the Apocalypse Empire with a powerful posture can the Ming Dynasty survive in this national war where the jungle is strong.

    "Sir, these are your people too!"

    In the end, Zhu Di played the family card.

    Wang Yangming¡¯s previous life was indeed an official of the Ming Dynasty.  At this time, the people of Ming Dynasty can also be called his people.

    "I don't ask you to kill all the enemies, I just ask you to give me a chance!"

    Zhu Di knew that it was unrealistic for Wang Yangming to kill Cheng Mu.

    As a saint in this world, he knew that Wang Yangming was even more worried about the backlash of luck.

    So what he asked for was an upright battle in the Ming Dynasty, a war to compete with the country's national strength.

    "in this way"

    Wang Yangming understood what Zhu Di meant. Looking at Zhu Di's kind eyes, he felt the great feat of the Ming people who were not afraid of death.

    In the end, he agreed to Zhu Di's request.

    "I will give you a fair fighting chance." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 723 Battle

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    When the huge horn sounded, millions of Modao troops had already rushed outside Taipingfu City.

    Li Siye stood proudly under the city wall with one man and one sword.

    "I am Li Siye of the Tang Dynasty. The people guarding the city will tell me my name!"

    The magical general Li Siye was the last glory of the prosperous Tang Dynasty in history.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    And here at this time, he, Li Siye, is a general fighting on one side.  Although the reputation is not as good as that of Li Jing, Xue Rengui and others, Modao Army's strength cannot be underestimated.

    "Apocalypse, Xie Xuan!"

    Xie Xuan stood on the city wall.  Even though the two sides were enemies at the moment, he couldn't help but admire the power of Modao Army.

    One million Mo Swordsmen, one million Mo Swordsmen, and wearing heavy armor, they are really murderous!

    And their biggest weakness is probably that they have no cavalry and lack of mobility.

    "Okay! Die!"

    Li Siye shouted loudly.

    The Mo Dao in his hand struck in the distance. In an instant, Wushuang Dao breathed out through the Mo Dao and suddenly struck the wall of Taiping City.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    A huge explosion sounded, mixed with the sound of gold and iron clashing.

    Under the smoke and dust, Xie Xuan's figure was revealed.

    He blocked the blow with the sword in his hand!

    "Haha, you have some strength!"

    Li Siye laughed loudly and immediately charged towards Xie Xuan.  In his eyes, a weak scholar like Xie Xuan is a perfect bully!

    "Dang!"

    Xie Xuan greeted him with a facial expression.  In his eyes, Mo Dao was nothing.

    Although Li Siye¡¯s offensive was fierce, his murderous intent was imminent.  But in the end, he managed to resolve it with his dexterous movement and the golden sword in his hand.

    Slowly, the two people's moves became more and more fierce, and they fought several times in just one breath.

    "snort!"

    After knocking Xie Xuan back with one blow, Li Siye finally lost his arrogance.  I saw him wave his hand: "The whole army attacks the city!"

    He, Li Siye, came to attack the city, not to fight one another.

    At this moment, with Li Siye taking the lead, Mo Daojun, who originally only had ace-level strength, instantly advanced and was promoted to the overlord level.

    "Well done!"

    Xie Xuan smiled. He even opened the city gate directly and ordered Shan Xiong to say: "Soldiers of Beifu, defend the country and kill the enemy!"

    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of Beifu soldiers filed out of the four city gates and rushed towards the battlefield.

    A city defense battle?  No, no, no, Xie Xuan first wanted to take the initiative.

    Now that Li Shimin has ordered the invasion of the Tianqi Empire, Xie Xuan also has an excuse to go to the Tang Empire.

    ????????? Isn¡¯t it beautiful that courtesy should be reciprocated?

    "Um?"

    Such abnormal behavior of the Beifu Legion made Li Siye extremely confused.  Isn't this enemy too rampant?  How dare you ignore his Modao Army and take the initiative to go out of the city to fight?

    "In that case, let's give them some color!"

    With an order, Li Siye rushed directly into the battlefield.

    Click!

    With just one strike, thousands of Beifu soldiers were killed.  He, Li Siye, pursued different things, so he was absolutely loyal to the Tang Dynasty.

    Even ordinary soldiers, he dared to kill.

    "Thief! Die!"

    However, before Li Siye could get proud, Shan Xiongxin came with a long gun.  Since the enemy is so devoid of martial ethics, how can Shan Xiongxin tolerate him?

    Dang Dang Dang Dang!

    In a short time, the two of them fought dozens of times.  A restricted area with a diameter of several hundred meters has been formed around them, and no one dares to approach.

    At the same time, soldiers on both sides inspired their military spirit.  Only in this way.  Only then could they survive the battle between Li Siye and Shan Xiongxin!

    "kill!"

    Under the protection of the military soul, the two armies fought together.

    The Mo Dao Army of the Tang Dynasty is a purely offensive branch. A Mo Dao is extremely lethal, and all men and horses will be shattered with one strike!

    In addition, they are wearing heavy armor and are overlord-level troops.  At this time, Li Siye didn't even know how he could lose!

    With the Mo Dao Army¡¯s unparalleled attack power, even if he encounters a prince-level army, he is confident that he can give it a try!

    In fact, Mo Daojun did display its superior combat effectiveness.

    With the Mo Dao in his hand, even the powerful Beifu soldiers have to be wary of three points.

    However, as time goes byLittle by little, Li Siye was horrified that he had not gained any advantage in developing his army.

    When the huge Mo Dao cuts the enemy in half, the enemy under his feet will suddenly stand up again.

    "Just the resurrection of the killed enemy soldiers has already killed tens of thousands of Modao Army soldiers!"

    The Mo Dao Army is indeed powerful, and may achieve good results if it encounters other arms.

    But when they overestimated their capabilities and tried to challenge the Beifu Army, the Beifu Army officers gave them a hard slap in the face!

    Beifu Legion, one of the most powerful legions in the Apocalypse Empire.  Its unique military characteristics make even the most elite Apocalypse Army and Divine Sword Army under Cheng Mu's command feel numb after looking at it.

    " Immortality is the Beifu Legion's greatest support.

    As long as the protagonist Xie Xuan survives, the soldiers of the Beifu Legion can be resurrected endlessly!

    Such a powerful unit characteristic can only be released after Xie Xuan is killed.  This is also the reason why Xie Xuan is not participating in the war now!

    "What? What's going on?"

    Li Siye was stunned when he discovered that the millions of Modao troops were pushed back by hundreds of thousands of Beifu soldiers.

    "A few hundred thousand soldiers can support an army of one million?"  How can it be!

    At this moment, he recognized clearly the strength of the Beifu soldiers, prince level, or peak prince level.

    The strength of each soldier is considered to be a second-rate peak powerhouse in the world!

    "Suffer death!"

    Taking advantage of Li Siye's moment of confusion, Shan Xiongxin killed him with one shot.  The spear penetrated his left waist, bleeding profusely.

    "Ah! Go to hell!"

    The severe pain made Li Siye react and survive.  He roared and ordered: "Formation! Formation!"

    Since the enemy could be resurrected, he ordered his soldiers to form an array and kill the enemy a few more times.

    ¡°Anyway, Li Siye decided that it was impossible for these enemy soldiers to be resurrected without limit!

    "Kill!"

    The disadvantage did not shake the morale of Modao Army.  On the contrary, the death of their comrades made them more fearless and stronger!

    ¡°It¡¯s just that even though they have high morale, they are fearless.  But in terms of momentum, they could not suppress the Beifu soldiers.

    With General Xie Xuan here, millions of Beifu soldiers are like a chicken.

    In less than half an hour, they had already surrounded the enemy.

    But at this moment, the stunned Li Siye suddenly came to his senses.

    He left his opponent Shan Xiongxin behind and returned to Xie Xuan.

    "I couldn't kill you just now! But this time, I don't have to kill you!"

    The immortality of these soldiers must be related to the ghost fairy Xie Xuan!

    "hehe!"

    However, Xie Xuan has learned to protect himself.  With the bodyguard Shan Xiongxin here, it was simply impossible for Li Siye to meet him.

    "General Li is at a disadvantage!"

    Behind the battlefield, Chen Yaojin, who was observing all this, slowly spoke to Yuchi Gong.  They are all key forces, and the enemy has not yet arrived.

    "Not urgent."

    However, as the coach, Li Zhi directly rejected the suggestion of full army support.  They also need to save their energy to fight against new enemies!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 724 The Shame of the Tang Dynasty

    "Haha! Brothers, it's time to make contributions!"

    "Kill them!"

    "Kill! Rush to the rescue of General Xie with all our strength!"

    "I want to see if Cheng Yaojin's three-blade ax is that powerful?"

    Under the leadership of their commanders, the ranger armies from Zhen'an Mansion and Lianzhou Mansion rushed to Taiping Mansion as quickly as possible.

    Ba Dao, Qingzhou, Divine Sword, and Tiger.

    Although these four armies are not as good as Xie Xuan's Beifu Army, their strength cannot be underestimated.

    Zhenan Prefecture is slightly closer to Taiping Prefecture, so the Qingzhou Army and Ba Dao Army stationed in Zhenan Prefecture arrived at the battlefield first.

    "General Cheng, General Yuchi, these two armies are left to you!"

    Li Zhi is in high spirits.

    In fact, he also wants to thank Cheng Mu and the Apocalypse Empire.  If the Apocalypse Empire had not taken action against the Ming Empire, a prince like him would not be able to command veteran generals like Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Gong.

    The feeling of driving a veteran made him feel so happy that he couldn't help himself!

    Just like he invaded Wu Zetian in his previous life, Li Zhi seems to have a soft spot for his father's things.

    "Old minister, I obey!"

    "Old minister, I obey!"

    Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Gong clasped their fists and accepted the order.  They are old bones, but they also yearn to loosen their muscles and bones.

    "Thousand-niu army, follow me!"

    Wei Chigong held two maces in his hands and rushed to the front.  In battles, he strictly prohibited more than Cheng Yaojin.

    However, behind him, Cheng Yaojin saw that he dared to attack, and he slapped his thigh angrily: "Wait for me, old man!"

    "Jinwu Guards, rush to the front for me, General!"

    "Let these eggless Qianniu Guards see the strength of our Jinwu Guards!"

    ?????????Qianniu Guard and Jinwu Guard have always been secretly competing.  They are all guards of the imperial city, and they are all noble sons.

    As soon as the words fell, Cheng Yaojin passed Yuchi Gong.

    In fact, in terms of strength, Cheng Yaojin is slightly stronger than Yuchi Gong.

    "kill!"

    "Kill!"

    Encouraged by Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Gong, the Million-Golden Wu Guard and the Thousand-Niu Guard were full of fighting spirit.  Most of the soldiers were optimistic about this battle, so they always had smiles on their faces.

    who are they?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????? All of them are royal nobles, sons of wealthy people, and have high status.

    Coupled with the family¡¯s fine traditions and elite weapons and equipment, these young masters did not take the Qingzhou Army and the Ba Dao Army seriously.

    In the chaotic battlefield, the auras of all parties are intertwined.

    It is extremely normal to be unable to detect the detailed strength of enemy soldiers.

    "Brothers! Kill the enemy and give away your wife!"

    Wei Xiaobao is currently making the final mobilization.

    After arriving outside Taipingfu City, he ordered the army to stop advancing.

    It doesn¡¯t mean that Xie Xuan¡¯s Beifu Army can attack the enemy from front to back, but the number of enemies is really too huge.

    And mobilizing before the war was Wei Xiaobao¡¯s favorite thing to do.

    On the one hand, it can motivate soldiers, and on the other hand, it can temporarily rest and wait for work.  As long as the enemy doesn't come over suddenly, you will be prepared to defend yourself against the enemy.

    And after fighting in the Song Empire for so long, the millions of Qingzhou troops had never experienced a major war.  But most soldiers have also experienced the baptism of war.

    At this time, they are about to complete their transformation.

    "Haha! I'm going to kill ten of them!"

    "Since the general has made such a promise, he must have ten thousand wives in his family!"

    "Come on, teach these bastards a lesson!"

    As soon as Wei Xiaobao¡¯s words about sending his wife came out, the morale of the millions of Qingzhou Army soldiers immediately rose.

    During this period, although there were many newly recruited soldiers who did not know what it was like to send their wives off, they only needed to cheer along.

    "Brothers! Kill the enemy!"

    Behind the million-strong Qingzhou Army was an army of more than 800,000 swordsmen led by Nieba.

    In the battle of the Song Empire, the biggest loss for the Apocalypse Empire was his Saber Army.

    But unlike Wei Xiaobao, who immediately replenished the soldiers who were damaged in the battle as soon as he returned home.  He, Nirvana, had no such idea at all.

    "Only those who survive can enjoy everything!"

    This is what he must say before every battle.

    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit!

    Millions of Ranger soldiers of the Tyrant Sword Army,?Accept the outcome.  Shouldn¡¯t my own Tang Empire be the most powerful?

    But before he could feel ashamed for a second, Wei Xiaobao came over to kill him.

    "Beast! Die!"

    Killing so many Qingzhou Army soldiers finally aroused Wei Xiaobao's vigilance.

    "Dang!"

    With one strike of the sword, Cheng Chumo was immediately forced back dozens of steps.

    The surrounding soldiers of the two armies also turned into dead souls in the aftermath of the fight between the two.

    Even those who are powerful in the Zhenguo realm are extremely destructive.

    In an instant, a huge vacuum zone formed around the two of them.

    "Kill them all!"

    The superiority in strength made Qingzhou soldiers become more and more courageous as they fought.

    In fact, the heavy hammer armor they wore was of the same grade as the enemy's bright light armor. The biggest difference was actually the weapons.

    As soldiers of the Apocalypse Empire, their standard equipment is purple epic weapons and equipment.

    Whether it is a hammer, heavy armor or a hammer and sword, all are purple products.

    Although Jin Wuwei is wearing purple quality Mingguang armor, how can the quality of Mingguang armor be as good as the hammer heavy armor?  With the Blacksmith God King Tie Hammer and the smelting master Ou Yezi here, the weapons and equipment of the Apocalypse Empire are the best in the world.

    As for weapons, the gap is even greater.

    Produced by Ou Yezi, it must be a high-quality product.

    "Untouchable! Untouchable! You can't kill me?"

    ¡°You¡¯re just a pariah, go to hell!¡±

    "Ah! I don't want to die!"

    Facing the butcher's knife of the Qingzhou Army soldiers, these young men of the Jinwu Guard collapsed.

    At first, they wanted to gain military exploits.  Just kill a few people on the battlefield and get promoted when you get back.

    But they didn¡¯t expect that when the real war came, not only did they not kill a few people casually, but they were chased and killed by Qingzhou Army soldiers!

    Li Shimin was right. The Jinwu Guard composed of these noble disciples was decayed.

    "But he didn't expect that the degree of decay was already terminal.

    When one Jinwu Guardsman escaped, it triggered the flight of hundreds or thousands of people.

    In mid-air, the enlarged version of Cheng Yaojin didn¡¯t know what was happening, and the Jinwu war hammer in his hand began to dim.

    Its size is also shrinking rapidly.

    "You! You guys are so angry!"

    When he turned around and saw his soldiers fleeing, he was angry and angry, shouting: "Anyone who escapes will be killed without mercy!"

    The general himself was still fighting, but the soldiers under his command actually started to run away.

    Is this the pride of the Tang Dynasty?

    No, no, no, this is the shame of the Tang Dynasty!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 725: Deciding the future

    "Haha! Don't panic, Old Cheng! I'll help you!"

    Just when the millions of Jinwu Guards began to flee, the Thousand Niu Guards led by Yu Chigong rushed up behind them.

    "Thousands of bulls galloping!"

    I saw him shouting loudly, and the Qianniu Army under his command inspired his own military spirit.

    This is a bloody bull that is several times larger than the mountain.  Like Cheng Yaojin, Yuchigong transformed into a giant and rode a giant bull.

    The next second, there was a bang.

    The huge horns directly knocked over the Soul of Qingzhou.

    Yuchi Gong and the Bloody Bull also stimulated the effect of one plus one equals three.

    "Sunta Immortal!"

    Seeing such a scene, Wei Xiaobao was furious.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT off back

    But I never thought that this Yuchigong, who had no martial ethics, rushed forward.

    Giant giant hammer giant bull.

    Will the people of the Tang Empire only grow bigger?

    ??A Cheng Yaojin holds a Jinwu war hammer, and a Yuchi Gong rides a giant bloody bull.

    Such a configuration is simply shocking.

    "Boy. Go to hell!"

    The arrival of Yu Chigong made Cheng Chumo feel reassured.  At this time, the ax in his hand became more powerful.

    After a few swipes, he actually gained the upper hand.

    "It's too much to bully others!"

    His Qingzhou Army was unexpectedly besieged by the enemy, and Wei Xiaobao was so angry that he flew into a rage.

    He roared angrily: "Just wait, I will steal all your wives when the time comes!"

    As the most unique commander of the Apocalypse Empire, Wei Xiaobao¡¯s greatest pleasure is getting up with other people¡¯s wives.

    In his rage, his strength also increased a lot.

    ??Under the true moves of the two of them, every move is a death move, and every move is a killing move.

    When they attacked each other, both of them got lucky.

    At the same time, the arrival of millions of Qianniu Guards made Jinwu Guards stop escaping.

    After the war supervisor hacked to death hundreds of deserters, the remaining Jinwu Guard soldiers turned around rationally.

    "Reinforcements have arrived, kill them all!"

    In the battlefield just now, it might take three Jinwu guards to replace two Qingzhou soldiers.  They think their lives are more noble and will not change them.

    And now, after millions of Qianniu Guards join the battlefield, isn¡¯t that just a siege?

    Morale was regrouped, and the Jinwu war hammer in Cheng Yaojin¡¯s hand became solid and powerful again.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With one blow of the war hammer, the spirit of the Qingzhou army was knocked to the ground, and then Yuchi Gong came galloping over on a giant bull.

    The two of them want to join forces to defeat the Qingzhou army spirit here.

    By then, the millions of Qingzhou troops will become vulnerable.

    "Brothers! Kill the enemy!"

    Now that Yuchi Gong¡¯s Thousand Niu Guards have joined the battle, Nieba is also showing off his fangs unceremoniously!

    He rushed to the front with one sword and one sword.

    Any enemy who dares to stand in front of him is not his enemy.

    One sword, one enemy.

    As one of the top players in the Apocalypse Empire and the leader of the Tyrant Sword Army, Nieba was also given a god-level weapon by Cheng Mu.

    A god-level sword directly raised his strength to the peerless realm.

    And behind him, the Saber Ranger, whose average strength was first-rate, also began to harvest the lives of his enemies in waves.

    Facing these Qianniu Guard soldiers who have not yet joined the ranks, every Saber Ranger can almost defeat one against three.

    The equipment of the soldiers of the Qingzhou Army is indeed very powerful, but the equipment of the Ba Dao Army is even stronger than theirs.

    As an elite ranger, it is not uncommon for each person to be equipped with several pieces of heirloom-level or even legendary-level equipment.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    Skills are flying around, and blades are dancing around.

    The melee phalanx of the Ba Dao Army rushed into the battlefield. One man and one shield made the Jinwu Guards in front feel the difficulty.

    Behind the melee phalanx, the thunder and fire of the mage phalanx made Jin Wuwei and Qian Niuwei despair.

    With the protection of the military soul, they can be immune to some skill damage.

    But even if the skill damage is reduced, the reduced damage is not something they can withstand.

    As the king on the battlefield, Master Fa¡¯s status and strength are self-evident.

    The best way to defeat Master Fa is to rush over.

    However, with the melee phalanx of the Ba Dao Army,There are too many Jinwu Guards and Qianniu Guards to rush through.

    On the contrary, they have been pushed by the Tyrant Sword Army.

    "Shoot them to death! Shoot them to death!"

    In Qianniu Guard, Yuchi Baolin saw the one-sided battle situation and hurriedly gave instructions.

    If the soldiers can't rush through, they can only attack from a distance with bows and arrows.

    If someone hurts one of his own, it is purely an accidental injury that cannot be helped.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    As his words fell, the archers behind the Qianniu Guard began to shoot.

    Suddenly, the arrows were like locusts.

    Tens of millions of arrows filled the entire sky densely, and then roared in with fierce power.

    "Mage phalanx, shield!"

    Facing the arrows all over the sky, Nieba calmly commanded from the side.

    So when the arrow was about to fall, hundreds of thousands of masters simultaneously displayed the shield skills of this series.

    Fire shield, water shield, ice shield, wooden shield, earth wall

    The arrows, which seemed to be unparalleled in power, were protected by the masters' own shields and returned with no results.

    At the same time, the bow and arrow phalanx behind the mage phalanx also began to show its power.

    "Rain of arrows!"

    Hundreds of thousands of archers used their arrow rain skills together.

    In an instant, the sky that had just returned to clarity was now occupied by an even larger rain of arrows.

    "Hide! Hide! Hide!"

    Yuchi Baolin looked horrified.  He just watched helplessly as one arrow turned into hundreds of arrows whizzing down.

    The ultra-long range can directly disable the Qianniu Guard's bow and arrow troops.

    Although these archers have strong postures, their armor is light and their skin is brittle.  Coupled with the covering attack, they have nowhere to escape.

    Many people were shot into hedgehogs and died with their eyes open!

    ¡°It¡¯s actually so powerful!¡±

    After discovering that the situation of the battle was once again reversed by the Ba Dao Army, Yu Chigong's face was filled with heaviness.

    He knows that only by taking action himself can he truly decide the outcome.

    "Old Cheng, send it on its way!"

    He clenched his maces and asked Cheng Yaojin to send the Qingzhou Army Soul up together.

    "I, Old Cheng, go first!"

    Cheng Yaojin rushed to the front holding the King Wu war hammer.  At this time, the dim soul of Qingzhou Army was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered in his eyes.

    Originally, the strength of Qingzhou Army Soul was slightly weaker than his, but he never thought that Yuchi Gong would also intervene now.

    It seems that Qingzhou¡¯s military spirit will be doomed this time.

    "Bad Sword!"

    At the critical moment, Nieba inspired the military spirit of the Tyrant Sword Army.

    In an instant, a bloody giant sword with overwhelming power and murderous intent appeared on the battlefield.

    It was also at this moment that the entire battlefield froze.

    Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Gong, who were still aggressive at first, turned pale.  Their eyes were full of fear when they looked at this bloody knife.

    This is a bloody giant sword from the Divine Platform Realm. Just a hint of murderous intent can make the hairs on the hair of a strong person like them at the Divine Gate Realm stand on end.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Under the cold murderous intent, the Jinwu war hammer in Cheng Yaojin¡¯s hand and the bloody giant bull under Yuchi Gong¡¯s body were shattered.

    This is a kind of suppression that comes from the core.

    "die!"

    Nieba did not hesitate.

    After the bloody giant sword appeared, he controlled the giant sword to slash at the enemy's formation.

    This sword is shocking to the world.

    This sword will open up the world.

    More than one million Jinwu Guard and Qianniu Guard soldiers wanted to run, but they couldn't move forward at all.

    Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Gong teamed up to block it, but their strength was minimal and they were like a chariot.

    Everyone knows that as soon as the bloody knife falls, it will be wiped out!

    In this battle, Nirvana decided the outcome!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 726: God's Platform vs. God's Platform

    ¡°Shu Zi, how dare you?!¡±

    However, before the bloody sword could strike, a cold snort passed through most of the Tang Empire and arrived at the battlefield.

    The bloody giant sword, which was originally so powerful, felt as if it had been severely injured under this cold snort.

    "Poof!"

    Nieba spurted out his blood.  As a general, part of the shock to the blood-red giant sword's army soul affected him.

    "Fuck! So shameless?"

    With a cold snort, his military soul was severely wounded. He didn't need to think about it to know that it was the two saints of the Tang Empire who took action.

    In order to save Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Gong, Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng did not hesitate to bully the small.

    "snort!"

    However, at this moment, there was also a cold snort coming from the Apocalypse Empire.

    Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Gong, who were still rejoicing about their survival after the disaster, were immediately knocked out.

    And behind them, rows of Jinwu Guard soldiers and Qianniu Guard soldiers fell to the ground.

    It was Zuo Ci who took action.

    Although Cheng Mu could not mobilize them to fight abroad.  But there is no problem in helping Cheng Mu defend this three-acre territory of the Apocalypse Empire.

    Unless the two saints of the Tang Empire take action, they will not participate in the war.

    But now that Li Shimin is the first to foul, they will not be polite.

    With a cold snort, Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Gong were seriously injured.

    And the more than one million Jinwu Guards and Qianniu Guards soldiers were also severely damaged.

    Kill someone?  That does taint the cause and effect.

    But seriously injuring mortals, given the strong national destiny of the Apocalypse Empire, can wash away these causes and effects.

    "Fellow Taoist! Please!"

    At this time, a figure appeared in the distant sky, it was Li Chunfeng.

    He saluted far away in the direction of Tianqi City and invited Zuo Ci to go to deep space for a battle.

    Although he was a saint in the Tang Empire, his status was not as transcendent as Yuan Tiangang.

    Yuan Tiangang followed his own path, while Li Chunfeng relied on the national destiny of the Tang Empire to practice.

    So when he became a saint of the Tang Empire, he would also be driven by the Tang Empire.

    "The Infinite Heavenly Lord."

    At the Temple of Heaven in Tianqi City, Zuo Ci looked into the distance and shook his head: "We cultivators, why do we need to kill more people?"

    He was just protecting the Apocalypse Empire from being invaded by powerful people in the Shentai realm.  Fighting in deep space?  With this little time, he might as well study the Taoism more.

    If Li Chunfeng rushes in at this time, he will also fight with him on the territory of the Apocalypse Empire.

    Enemies beyond the territory of the Apocalypse Empire are not relevant to him.

    Seriously injuring Cheng Yaojin, Yuchi Gong and others was all he could do in China.

    "Since you rely on the Apocalypse Empire to practice, you naturally also know the benefits of national destiny."

    Li Chunfeng said coldly: "The strong national destiny can make our cultivation speed reach a higher level!"

    This is why he wants to join the war.

    The stronger the Tang Empire, the faster Li Chunfeng¡¯s cultivation speed.  And he doesn't need to get blood on his hands directly, he just needs to help his soldiers at critical moments.

    How could Li Chunfeng let him do such a self-interested thing?

    "Haha, fellow Taoist, that's my humble opinion."

    Zuo Ci shook his head and replied with a smile: "Cultivation is an act that goes against heaven, and external forces are things outside the body after all."

    ¡°He cultivates with the help of the national destiny, not relying on the national destiny.

    Withdrawal and dependence are two completely different concepts and behaviors.

    "There is no use in talking less."

    Li Chunfeng showed disdain and said coldly: "In this case, then I, the Ming Dynasty, will reluctantly accept a piece of wasteland!"

    He will definitely intervene in this battle.

    Since Zuo Ci was afraid of death and did not dare to fight with him in deep space, he would fight with him on the ground.  When the time comes, everything affected by the momentum of the confrontation between the two will be useless.

    In fact, at the beginning, what Li Shimin wanted was not the land of the Apocalypse Empire.

    Countries, like people, cannot become fat in one sitting.

    The main purpose of attacking the Apocalypse Empire is to curb the development of the Apocalypse Empire.

    "you dare!"

    Facing the unyielding Li Chunfeng, Zuo Ci's face turned cold.

    When his figure also appeared on the battlefield, the world seemed to collapse.

    The confrontation between the two strong men from the back of the altar, even if they reveal the slightest trace of power, is enough to tear apart mountains and destroy cities!

    "What a sin!  "

    Looking at the soldiers on the battlefield who were struggling to support themselves under his own power, Zuo Ci frowned immediately.

    If the two men's momentum continues like this, all the soldiers will die here.

    A strong person in the Shentai realm should not have intervened in the war. To save the lives of Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Gong, Li Chunfeng had already returned with meritorious service.

    Do you really want to fight to the death?

    By then, not to mention half of the Apocalypse Empire, half of the Tang Dynasty will be buried with it.

    "Since you have compassion in your heart, then go to deep space and fight!"

    "At that time, millions of people will watch you fall and send you on your last journey!"

    Li Chunfeng once again extended the invitation with a sarcastic tone.  In fact, what I just said was just to put pressure on Zuo Ci.

    He wouldn¡¯t dare to take action here.

    The aftermath of the battle between the two men was enough to push them all the way to Chang'an City.

    "In addition, there is Prince Li Zhi here, and he is afraid that he will go crazy if he fights here.

    "good!"

    The so-called clay figures also have three points of fire.

    Being knocked at the door, threatened and ridiculed.  At this time, no matter how well-educated he was, Zuo Ci couldn't bear it.

    On the way to Taoism, blindly giving in will make you lose your fighting spirit.

    "Haha! I'm waiting for you!"

    Li Chunfeng laughed and flew away.  What he wants is this result.

    As long as Zuo Ci is killed, he knows that he will have half of the credit for the Tang Dynasty's destruction of the Apocalypse Empire.

    When the time comes, the national destiny will enter the body.

    He, Li Chunfeng, will officially become the most powerful saint of the Tang Empire, and taking that step may not be a problem.

    If it wasn¡¯t for taking that step, how could he have lowered his status and joined the war?

    "Kill them all!"

    Realizing that the pressure on his body had dissipated, Nieba struggled to stand up.

    Although he was seriously injured at this time, his murderous intention towards the enemy has never diminished.

    "Nanny! Give me some milk!"

    "Where's the water method? Let's have a healing rain!"

    "Why are the powerful people in the Shentai realm so strong? I, the majestic Wang Sanpao, want to reach the Shentai. I don't know what year of the monkey has passed?"

    Under Nieba¡¯s shout, the soldiers of the Saber Army also got up one after another.

    They were also under heavy pressure from Li Chunfeng just now.  Although he was not dead, he was still injured.

    But the only good news is that as rangers, they can enjoy some special treatment.

    For example, the favor of the nanny group, the healing of water and wood mage, etc.

    On the battlefield, although the healing effect of wet nurses has been reduced by 90%.  But the remaining 10% is made up of hundreds of thousands of wet nurses, which is also a force that cannot be ignored.

    Unlike the Excalibur Army, there is no wet nurse.

    And Nieba¡¯s Saber Army has a natural respect for wet nurses.

    "Meet the enemy! Meet the enemy!"

    Cheng Yaojin straightened up with the help of his guards. He shouted in a weak voice: "Soldiers, the enemy is also seriously injured."

    "As long as you kill them, I, Old Cheng, will reward the three armies!"

    He didn¡¯t want his Jinwu Guard to become a shame to the Tang Dynasty.

    So he would rather die on the battlefield than have a deserter appear in Jinwu Guard.

    It just so happens that both sides are injured now and there is no way to escape.

    In this case, why not fight to the death?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 727 The Divine Sword Army enters the scene

    "kill!"

    The armies of both sides collided again with their disabled bodies.

    Cheng Yaojin knew that he was at a disadvantage.

    However, Datang's pride prevented him from taking a step back.

    Many Jinwu Guard soldiers were infected by him and chose to die.

    Even Yuchi Gong on the side looked at it, his face showed great ambition.  "Okay, today I, the immortal old man, will accompany you, Lao Cheng!"

    After saying this, he also led the Qianniu Guard soldiers to charge forward.

    Even if they die, they must die together!

    "Ahemkillkill them all!"

    Wei Xiaobao gave orders while coughing up blood.  They are righteous in this land at this time.

    All intruders must die!

    "kill!"

    The general shed blood, and the officers and soldiers of the Qingzhou Army were filled with righteous indignation.

    The soul of the army was shattered, but their morale remained.

    "Kill the famous general!"

    Not far away, Nieba¡¯s state was already being nursed by the wet nurses.

    Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Gong, these two are definitely famous generals who have left their names in history.

    Being able to kill them here today will be his lifetime honor.

    "Brothers, fight with them!"

    With the benefits of various states, his strength once again soared, and he directly stepped into the border of Zhenguo.

    Using the power of the country to fight against the seriously injured Shenmen realm strongman,

    Relying on his powerful skills and moves, Nieba decided to give it a try!

    At the same time, the battlefield to the east.

    The Shenjian Army led by Yijian Zhenxin and the Tiger Army of March Fat Tiger arrived on the battlefield.

    With Zuo Ci¡¯s protection at the beginning, they were not suppressed by Li Chunfeng¡¯s momentum.

    So when they arrived at the battlefield in full strength, Li Zhi, who had been waiting for a long time, had a solemn look on his face.

    He saw the strength of the Ba Dao Army.

    He was therefore worried, could the strength of the Divine Sword Army and the Tiger Army be comparable to that of the Tyrant Sword Army?

    After all, it is currently based on hard power.

    Even the Yulin Army, which he personally commanded, cannot compare to the Ba Dao Army in terms of the strength of individual soldiers.

    "Yan Aiqing, do you have confidence?"

    Only the ranger can check and balance the ranger, so he turned his attention to Yan Changyun behind him.

    Yan Changyun, the number one lord player in the Tang Dynasty, was the third in the former Chinese lord rankings.  What he represents is the strongest combat power among the lords of the Tang Empire.

    "Your Highness, please rest assured."

    Yan Changyun, who was in his forties, looked upright and said solemnly: "I, the Ranger of the Tang Dynasty, am the most powerful existence in the world."

    After the national war started, he also changed his identity as a lord.  Under Li Shimin's appointment, the most elite rangers of the Tang Dynasty were selected to form the Chang'an Army.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "good!"

    Li Zhi finally felt at peace in his heart, and he ordered: "I heard that the Divine Sword Army of the Apocalypse Empire is the strongest ranger army. Since you are confident, let them see the strength of the Rangers of the Tang Dynasty!"

    The strength of the Chang'an Army is indeed very strong, and he had already recognized it when it was formed.

    Since it is powerful, it is natural to entrust it with important responsibilities!

    "The general will obey your orders!"

    Yan Changyun issued a military order: "At the end of this battle, the general will definitely take the enemy general's head!"

    He not only has confidence in himself, but also in Li Chunfeng.

    As long as Li Chunfeng defeats Zuo Ci, no matter how cunning the enemy is, he will not be able to escape his clutches.

    This is Yan Changyun¡¯s confidence and commitment.

    "Okay! I, the prince, will personally fight for you!"

    Li Zhi was very satisfied, and then he called Luo Cheng: "General Luo, I order you to lead the Yulin Army and go out to meet the enemy!"

    Luo Cheng, the commander-in-chief of the Million Yulin Army.

    He was originally Li Shimin¡¯s general.  But he couldn't resist Li Zhi's love and strategy for him, so he was already on Li Zhi's side.

    "The last general takes command!"

    Luo Cheng held a spear and led the army to set off.

    Li Zhi was afraid of the Ranger's strength, but Luo Cheng was not afraid at all.

    No matter how many first-class warriors there are, they are still vulnerable to him, a warrior in the national realm.

    "As long as I kill the enemy general, this army will naturally collapse!"

    This is his plan.

    At this time, there is no strong person in the enemy formation.  Then Luo Cheng is the strongest person in this battle.?? 

    "Brothers, come on!"

    The soldiers of the Excalibur Army are ready for battle.

    Yijian Zhenxin sat in the army and ordered Moyu in the dark to lead the cavalry phalanx to charge first.

    There are two hundred thousand warriors and rangers, most of whom are shield warriors or mad warriors with powerful pets.  So after they launched their charge, the whole land shook.

    Tigers, giant elephants, lions, exploding bears

    There are 200,000 war mounted rangers, and their mounts are all at the level of ferocious beasts.

    Most of ordinary war horses will be frightened to the ground and urinate in front of ferocious beasts.

    "snort!"

    Faced with the menacing Divine Sword War Cavalry, Yan Changyun did not panic.

    The method of punishing the charge of the war cavalry is very simple, that is Master Fa¡¯s control skills.

    "The ice phalanx obeys the order, and casts the freezing technique fifteen meters in front!"

    He gave the order, and tens of thousands of ice mages waved their staffs.  Before the Excalibur Cavalry arrived, the area in front was frozen into a slippery ice surface that was difficult to walk on.

    At the same time, these ice magic masters were moving backwards while performing the freezing technique.

    In the blink of an eye, they cast a 100-meter-wide ice belt.

    Then, tens of thousands of earth mages behind them came forward.

    "Swamp Technique, release!"

    Yan Changyun commanded in an orderly manner.  In an instant, a swampy area hundreds of meters wide appeared behind the ice belt hundreds of meters wide.

    Anyone who slips on the ice belt will fall into the swamp in their estimation.

    "Not enough! Not enough!"

    The swamp area hundreds of meters wide cannot allow the Chang'an Army to determine the battle situation.

    So under the command of Yan Changyun, mages from all departments took action.  In an instant, a wide isolation and control zone appeared around the millions of Chang'an troops.

    As long as you rush in with your cavalry in the dark, you will be restricted instantly.

    "Subsequently, hundreds of thousands of Chang'an Army rangers will show their fangs.

    "Kill! Go to the Stone Demon!"

    Faced with Yan Changyun¡¯s sanctions, Fishing in the Dark was not affected.

    His solution is to use the invulnerable stone demon pet.

    The stone demon is a special demon that Cheng Mu and others encountered during the second alien invasion.

    When a single attack fails to break the defense, the Stone Demon will remain invincible.  Any skills and magic will be ineffective in front of the stone demon.

    Back then, Cheng Mu led the Jianxin Pavilion rangers to capture thousands of stone demon cubs.

    After such a long time, these stone demon cubs finally grew up.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    After hundreds of divine sword warriors threw the stone demon pet out, the ice belt in front was directly shattered.

    The three-meter-tall stone demon pet can trample the indestructible ice into crumbs with just one kick.

    Ice?  slip?

    In front of the stone demon pet, no matter how slippery the ice surface is, it will not be effective.

    "rush!"

    Fishing in the dark is in command.

    When hundreds of stone demon pets started running, everything was different.

    The ice belt hundreds of meters wide was destroyed by the stone demon, losing its freezing and slippery effects; the swamp area hundreds of meters wide disappeared instantly, and the places where the stone demon stepped turned into hard ground.

    Earth walls, thorns, bone spurs

    The originally nightmarish existence of these cavalrymen has completely lost its effect at this time.

    "Block them!"

    The strength of the stone demon finally made Yan Changyun change his expression.

    Why is there such a strange thing?  He doesn't know.

    Now what he knows and can do is hand-to-hand combat.

    These stone monsters are indeed powerful.  But a few hundred stone monsters want to be arrogant in front of hundreds of thousands of his Chang'an army?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 728: Shield Wall and Broken Shield

    "Kill them!"

    Yan Changyun gave an order.

    In an instant, tens of thousands of Masters waved their staffs at the same time.

    Fireball, ice rain, thunder and lightning, ground thorns

    The mages of each department used their special skills to annihilate the stone demon pet in front of them.

    However, a scene that horrified them appeared.

    ??Whether it¡¯s an exploding fireball or a thorn of frost, whether it¡¯s a chain lightning or an earthquake.  The special skills of these masters are not reflected on the stone demon at this moment.

    The ground was scorched and collapsed.  But the stone demon's pet remained unscathed.

    "The devil is immune?"

    Yan Changyun's face showed a hint of heaviness and surprise.  Immediately, he changed his fighting method.

    "Archer, sniper arrows!"

    Sniper arrow, one of the advanced skills of archers.  An archer who specializes in this skill can kill an enemy with one strike.

    ¡°Obviously, at this time, there were many archers in the Chang¡¯an army under his command who were specialized in this art.

    ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡±

    Thousands of sniper archers came forward and assembled the bows and arrows in their hands with a few clicks.

    Yan Changyun ordered coldly: "Shoot!"

    In an instant, hoo hoo hoo hoo hoo!

    Thousands of sniper arrows flew out of the string, tearing the air.

    Before the stone demon pets could block, the sniper arrows had already pierced their hearts.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    However.  These sniper arrows that Yan Changyun was proud of still failed to work on the stone demon pet.

    The attack failed again.

    "How can it be?"

    Yan Changyun finally couldn't sit still.  His face was full of horror. Why are there such terrifying and strange things in the world?

    ? Objects are immune, demons are immune.

    Doesn¡¯t that mean that these hundreds of stone monsters are all invincible?

    He was not sure.

    If the Apocalypse Empire really has hundreds of invincible beings, which country can defeat it?

    "It should be because of skills or because our attack power is not enough!"

    Yan Changyun thought of these two possibilities.  Is the graphite battle pet completely invincible?  He wouldn't believe this.

    If they are really invincible, how can they become the ranger's pets?

    "Continue to attack."

    Thinking of this, he ordered his soldiers to continue the attack.  He wanted to see how long these stone monsters could stay invincible.

    "kill!"

    But at this moment, the Divine Sword War Cavalry behind the Stone Demon War Pet rushed over.

    Before Yan Changyun could completely turn around his soldiers, 200,000 Divine Sword Cavalry rushed into the military formation.

    "Haha! You weaklings of the Tang Empire! Your grandfathers are here!"

    Fishing in the dark and rushing to the front.

    Just now, he deliberately played a trick and asked the stone demon pet to attract Yan Changyun's attention.  Then he seized the opportunity and rushed over.

    In an instant, these weak masters and archers were knocked over one after another.

    There are many magicians who were trampled to pieces by fierce beasts such as tigers and giant elephants without even opening their shields.

    "Shield War! Where did Shield War die?"

    "The enemies are rushing in, stop them!"

    "Ah! I don't want to die!"

    The sudden arrival of the Divine Sword War Rider made the masters in front wail and hesitate.

    Some people want to run away, but they have nowhere to escape in the chaotic battlefield.

    Resistance?  Before they could raise their staffs, the elephant's strong legs had already trampled over his body.

    "Steady! Steady!"

    "Come to the front for shield battle!"

    "Mage phalanx! Even if you die, you must hold them back!"

    Yan Changyun roared at the top of his lungs.

    A mere tens of thousands of mages will die if they die.  At this moment, even if it turns into a human wall and a human shield, these two hundred thousand cavalry will be swallowed up here!

    After all, there are still only a few masters and archers who are stupidly trampled to death by war horses.

    Most of the masters immediately built a human wall after hearing the command.

    When everyone is covered with a thick shield, they will have confidence.

    However.

    No matter how thick the shield is in front of the Excalibur Cavalry, it is still as brittle as toilet paper.

    Click!  Click!  Click!

    The sound of shattering continued one after another, and each of the masters was trampled into pulp.  as ifsp; Yijian Qingxin gave a thumbs up from behind.  The power of the sword wielder's sword is comparable to a full-strength blow from a peerless realm expert.

    Some people are destined to be geniuses, so in addition to envy, they are still envious.

    "snort!"

    The sword holder's move made Yan Changyun's originally calm mood become as cold as ice again.

    He had heard Li Shimin mention the name of the sword holder as early as in Chang'an.

    The sword of the sword holder is indeed worthy of its reputation.

    In fact, after Cheng Mu founded the Hidden Dragon Envoy to collect intelligence from various countries, Li Shimin, as the big brother, kept a close eye on the Hidden Dragon Envoy entering the country, and on the other hand, he also tried his best to search for information about the Apocalypse Empire.

    As one of the most powerful rangers in the Apocalypse Empire, the sword holder is of course included in the hard power of the Apocalypse Empire.

    "Push over!"

    Although the sword holder is strong, Yan Changyun is not weak either.

    He has a total of 500,000 Tianzhu infantry under his command.  This sword holder can kill ten of his Tianzhu infantry with one sword. If he has five hundred thousand infantry, that would be fifty thousand swords.

    And the time it takes for the sword holder to wield the fifty thousand swords is enough for him to send people to kill the sword holder thousands of times!

    "Click!"

    The sword holder struck out again with an expressionless expression.

    Facing the Chang'an army rangers who came to kill them fiercely, his murderous intention became even more intense!

    The long sword swept across.

    In an instant, the dozen or so enemies at the front were cut in half and their blood flowed all over the ground.

    The person holding the sword has entered the realm where the sword energy can hurt people.

    "Invincible!"

    "Archers, sniper arrows! Covered by sword rain!"

    Dozens more elites died in the hands of the sword holders, and Yan Changyun's expression became ferocious.

    He wanted to see if the sword holder was really invincible.

    "If a hundred people can't do it, then a thousand people will do it."  If thousands of people can't rush through, then let the archers take action!

    He didn¡¯t believe it, the sword holder was immune to attacks!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The arrows are like locusts.

    Facing these murderous arrows, the sword holder finally no longer looked so calm.

    He dodged a few times and dodged the arrows that filled the sky.

    During this period, he struck a few more swords.

    Because of the all-out attack, more than half of the shield wall in front finally collapsed.

    The next second, Moyu led his army and rushed out of the cave-in.

    At this moment, he was covered in blood.  It seemed that they had killed all the abandoned sons left behind by Yan Changyun inside the shield wall!

    "Peel through!"

    After getting out of trouble, Moyu in the dark night led his army to change direction.

    With the sword-bearer, the wall-breaker, here, how can he no longer fear the siege?

    It is his mission to avoid the sky-barrier infantry and penetrate the Chang'an Army's military formation.

    But just when the sword holder was showing off his power, Luo Cheng stared at him on another battlefield in the distance.

    "interesting."

    On the battlefield where the average strength of the people is only the first-class realm, a peerless realm strongman suddenly appears among the enemy.

    The sword holder at this moment is like a beacon in the darkness, full of attraction to Luo Cheng!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 729: Stalemate

    "Quick fight! Quick decision!"

    Luo Cheng shouted loudly, and the spear in his hand turned into a spear dance field.

    Any Tiger Army soldiers who came within ten meters of him were turned into stumps and flew away.

    March Fat Tiger was confused, why is this man so strong?

    In terms of strength, he is now a first-class peak level expert.  And with the addition of the legion commander's exclusive weapon, he has already stepped into the realm of the country with half a foot.

    But even so, he couldn't survive ten moves in Luo Cheng's hands.

    The fact that he was able to survive just now was entirely due to his self-preservation skills.

    "Haha, they all have to die!"

    Luo Cheng moved rapidly in the dance field with his gun.

    In an instant, he was like a millstone of flesh and blood, rapidly harvesting the lives of Tiger Army soldiers.

    He wanted to finish the battle quickly, and then deal with the sword holder who was as eye-catching as the light.

    As the most powerful person, he can see everyone's true strength.

    He despises fake kingdoms like March Fat Tiger, which are blessed by weapons.

    There is a time when combat skills cannot be changed by false strength.  This is also the reason why Fat Tiger has a lot of strength in March but cannot display it.

    "It's his uncle! I will fight with you!"

    March Fat Tiger was angry and furious. While cursing, he simply inspired the Tiger Army's military spirit.

    As long as Luo Cheng is a strong man in the Zhenguo realm, he will definitely be affected by the tiger's military spirit.

    "Roar!"

    As he finished speaking, a huge bloody tiger appeared on the battlefield.

    In an instant, huge power enveloped the entire world.

    Even though the strength of the Rangers of the Tiger Army is only at the first level, the strength of the military soul has reached the terrifying Shenmen Back Realm.

    Luo Cheng, who is just in the border area, is not worth mentioning in front of the Tiger Army Soul!

    "snort!"

    Luo Cheng snorted coldly.

    Originally, he didn¡¯t want to inspire the military spirit.  After all, according to Ming's strength, the Yulin Army under his command is weaker than the Tiger Army Rangers.

    Naturally, in terms of military soul strength, the Yulin Army is at a disadvantage.

    But now that the commander-in-chief of the Tiger Army has taken the lead in activating the military spirit, how can he sit back and wait for death?

    Without the protection of the military soul, the millions of soldiers of the Yulin Army would be completely exposed to the butcher knife of the Tiger Army.

    "Yu Lin!"

    He shouted loudly.  In an instant, millions of Yulin Army soldiers were covered with red feathered clothes.

    The soldiers of the Yulin Army, who originally only had ace-level strength, now immediately stepped into the overlord level.

    The military soul of the Yulin Army does not condense and increase, but becomes the armor on the soldiers of the Yulin Army.

    With the protection of Hagoromo, millions of Yulin Army soldiers will no longer be affected by the pressure of the Tiger Army Spirit.

    The battlefield has become slightly friendlier to the Habayashi Army.

    "Beast! Die!"

    After ensuring the safety of the Yulin Army soldiers, Luo Cheng rushed into the air with one shot.

    Although he only has the strength to conquer the country.

    But facing the military spirit, he had confidence in himself.

    In fact, he must defeat this tiger army spirit.  Although the military spirit cannot directly cause harm to soldiers, if he wants to harm the Tiger Army soldiers, he must defeat the Tiger Army spirit.

    The military soul is mainly used to deal with the strongest.

    This is also the only way for ordinary soldiers to protect themselves when facing the strongest.

    The military soul has a strength line.

    It can block the strong ones at the national border and above.  Below the level of the state, it still belongs to the category of mortals.

    Roar!

    The Tiger Army Spirit roared angrily and slapped Luo Cheng back with one claw.

    A mere ant, delusional?

    Bang!

    The huge force instantly knocked Luo Cheng away.  The whole person was photographed into the distant forest, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.

    The next second.

    Dang!

    Before the tiger army soul could retract its giant claw, a spear suddenly flew out from the forest and stabbed the giant claw.

    A harsh metal collision sounded, and Luo Cheng's sharp spear tip was unable to break through the defense of the Tiger Soul.

    Snapped!

    With another strike, he was swatted away by the claws of the Tiger Army Spirit.

    If he hadn¡¯t blocked the blow with his spear in time, he would have been dead at this moment.

    "So fierce!"

    March Fat Tiger looked at the battle in mid-air. Luo Cheng's fighting skills were really jaw-dropping.With skills that are as big as mountains and seas, he can only avoid their sharp edges.

    After breaking away from the siege of the Tianzhi infantry, the Shenjian War Cavalry led by Heiye Moyu charged for a few battles before being intercepted by the Chang'an Army's cavalry.

    Yan Changyun has 500,000 Tianzhu infantry under his command.

    One hundred thousand bows and arrows, one hundred thousand Dharma masters.  There are also 300,000 elite cavalry.

    When the soldiers under his command are unable to fight one against two, the entire battlefield will naturally become stalemate.

    Cheng Mu¡¯s Apocalypse Empire is indeed very powerful.  But the strength of the Tang Empire was not weaker than that of the Apocalypse Empire.

    "Give me a super god!"

    Yi Jian roared with all his heart and joined the battle in person.

    His target is Yan Changyun, the commander of the Chang'an Army!

    "Everyone go to hell!"

    Yan Changyun holds a sword in one hand and a shield in the other.  And behind him, there is also a huge support group.

    It is no secret that he is in a super-god state, so at this moment, Yan Changyun is also in a super-god state.

    "when!"

    The swords collided together, and Yijian Qingxin and Yan Changyun each took four or five steps back.

    The soldiers fighting around them had already set aside a large battlefield for the two of them.

    "Datang, Yan Changyun!"

    "Apocalypse, one sword strikes your heart!"

    The two of them reported their homes in accordance with the procedure, and then bumped into each other.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The sword is very fast, and the attack is also very fierce.  Every time he drew his sword, Yan Changyun was forced to raise his shield to block.

    Since it is a god-level weapon, gullies appeared on Yan Changyun's shield soon.

    But Yan Changyun is not weak either.

    Although he is a lord, his power is still greater than that of a sword.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The sword will be knocked back.  Several times, if Yi Jian had not grasped the sword tightly with all his heart, the sword would have been shaken off.

    "Is this all you have?"

    Yan Changyun became more courageous as he fought.

    In terms of initial strength, Yi Jianxin, a god-level weapon in hand, is several times stronger than him.

    But after entering the super-god state, his strength is already comparable to that of Yijian Qingxin.

    Naturally, he has the confidence.

    "hehe!"

    Yijian Qingxin sneered, his face did not change in the face of Yan Changyun's ridicule.

    He relied on the power of the divine weapon, and Yan Changyun relied on the power of a super god. The two of them were evenly matched.

    If the restrictions in the super-god state can be unlocked, his strength will be able to break through the realm of the country.

    At this moment, Yan Changyun was already a corpse.

    It¡¯s a pity that when his own strength is already at the level of Zhenguo, the super-god status he received is the lowest effect.

    It¡¯s better than nothing!

    And now since this Yan Changyun is going to be arrogant, then he has to take a closer look. What qualifications does this Yan Changyun have to be arrogant in front of him?

    "Kill!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 730: The end of Modao Army

    "kill!"

    The two fought together again.

    For Yijian Qingxin, his biggest advantage is that he can ignore the impact of the super god state on him.

    Even if the support team behind him is dead, he is still a strong man in the country.

    But Yan Changyun can¡¯t.

    Every time he fights now, he must maintain a suitable distance from the support team.

    Otherwise, once he exceeds the casting range of the support team, his strength will instantly drop.

    So sometimes, many rangers don¡¯t like to enter the super god state.  After all, the battlefield is not about fighting monsters, and the distance is beyond their control.

    "Weak! Weak!"

    The sword holder came over to kill.

    In order to avoid being under the special attention of Chang'an's military magistrates, he simply entered the enemy group.

    In an instant, it was like a sheep among wolves.

    The surrounding masters and archers all turned into two pieces under his long sword.

    Although there are many shields coming to avoid damage, trying to trap him.  But every time, he was able to escape the encirclement with his super high movement speed.

    Does sword energy hurt people?  If you use it too much, you will eventually run out of energy.

    The long-range sword energy is just an attack method for the sword wielder.

    "Haha! They all have to die!"

    As the strongest player of the Divine Sword Army, DJ Kid has shown his edge.

    Every soldier who dies in battle will be reborn under his staff.

    In less than half an hour, a skeleton army of ten thousand people appeared behind him.

    These skeletons are not afraid of pain or death.  Its strength has also reached the terrifying overlord level.

    In other words, this DJ kid has formed a overlord-level army of 10,000 people.

    Facing these immortal beings, the morale of the Chang'an Army fluctuated for the first time.

    Some people are fearless because they think they can back up their enemies.  But the skeleton army that appeared on the battlefield interrupted their thoughts.

    As time goes by, more and more skeletons rise from the ground.

    Coupled with Wang Xiaoye who has been using group resurrection.

    Finally, in terms of numbers, the Divine Sword Army has taken advantage!

    "Excalibur! Military soul!"

    It was at this time that the last straw that broke the camel's back appeared.

    Yijian Qingxin received the news from Fat Tiger in March, so he also inspired the military spirit of the Divine Sword Army.

    In an instant, a breath that made the world tremble appeared.

    A bloody giant sword seemed to be about to break the heaven and earth.

    The strength of the Divine Sword Army Soul, which is condensed with first-class strength, has reached the terrifying Shentai Realm.

    Originally, Cheng Mu wanted to use the Divine Sword Army to resist the Twin Saints of the Tang Empire.  But I didn't expect that Lou Shide would be the first soul to be killed by the sword!

    When the spirit of the Divine Sword Army appeared, Lou Shide and Luo Cheng, who had been showing off their power just now, were instantly overwhelmed by the huge power and fell to their knees.

    Lou Shide¡¯s face was full of horror. He wanted to escape, but the spirit of the Excalibur locked him tightly.

    There seems to be no place for him in the huge world.

    The originally sluggish Tiger Army Soul was nourished by the Divine Sword Army Soul and became a dragon again.

    "Roar!"

    It roared and opened its bloody mouth towards Lou Shide.  This man, it just wants to eat his flesh and blood!

    On another battlefield, the bloody feather coats on the Yulin army were shattered.

    This is the crushing of military souls!

    The Yulin Army, which was already at a disadvantage, completely collapsed after its military spirit collapsed.

    The spirit of the army is scattered and the heart of the army is broken!

    Facing the butcher's knife of the Tiger Army soldiers, the remaining Yulin Army soldiers began to flee.

    Luo Cheng really wanted to stand up and stabilize the morale of the army.  But the tremendous pressure from the Divine Sword Army Soul prevented him from firing!

    At the critical moment, Yan Changyun turned the tide!

    "Chang'an!"

    He roared angrily, and instantly the Chang'an Army inspired its own military spirit.

    This is a huge ancient city.  The moment the ancient city appeared, everyone in this world was packed into it.

    Even the mighty Divine Sword Army Soul in mid-air was pulled in by it.

    "This? This?"

    "There's no one around. Is this a ghost town?"

    "The ghost town of Chang'an?"

    After falling into Chang'an City,The casualties between the Jiangzhou Army and the Qianniu Guards were one to one.  But as long as the enemy dies, that's enough!

    He knew that Li Shimin would only have a long memory if he beat Li Shimin thoroughly and the pain was so deep that the memory of the beating was profound.

    Any enemy who dares to invade the Apocalypse Empire will have to pay the price with blood!

    "Follow me!"

    Ba Dao was given a few mouthfuls of milk by the nanny, and his condition recovered well.

    Immediately, he personally led the Ba Dao Army to chase after him.

    These enemies want to run away?  Have you asked him?

    Let the enemy never come back, this is the order Cheng Muji gave them very early!

    Taiping Mansion.

    The battlefield in Fucheng also began to come to an end.

    Although the Tang Dynasty Modao Army was powerful, they faced the bug-like Beifu Corps.

    As soon as the unit characteristics of protecting the family and the country were revealed, the strength of the Beifu legionnaires instantly soared.

    Coupled with the immortal nature of the Beifu ghost soldiers, the Mo Dao army, no matter how ferocious, became weak at this time.  Millions of Beifu ghost soldiers have firmly surrounded them.

    As the coach of Modao Army, Li Siye was on the verge of death at this time.

    He wanted to kill Xie Xuan and completely eliminate the threat of the Beifu ghost soldiers.

    However, Shan Xiongxin was like his nemesis, holding him back.

    So much so that Shan Xiongxin opened his mouth several times because of his anxiety.

    "Intruder! Die!"

    Xie Xuan stood high on the city wall, looking down at Li Siye who was at the end of his crossbow.

    The end of the hero is about him at this moment.

    "Hmph! Don't even think about it!"

    Li Siye was covered in blood.

    Although he was already at the end of his strength, he was exhausted.  But the Mo Dao in his hand never dropped even a hair.

    "Want to kill me? Try it!"

    Even if he dies, he will make Shan Xiongxin pay the price!

    "hehe!"

    Shan Xiongxin smiled.  For such a arrogant person, he knew that Li Siye would not shed tears until he saw the coffin.

    Since this is the case, he must be sent up.

    "kill!"

    With his order, the Beifu ghost soldiers began to carry out the final harvest.

    The encircled Tang Dynasty Modao Army was really like lambs waiting to be slaughtered.  Their resistance has no effect at all.

    Although there are brave people who can split the Beifu ghost soldiers in front of them in half with one sword, within ten breaths, the Beifu ghost soldiers who were split in half will get up from the ground again.

    As long as Xie Xuan doesn¡¯t die, they will be truly immortal!

    "Mo Dao! I'd rather have jade broken than broken tiles!"

    In desperate situation, Li Siye issued the last order.

    The Mo Dao Army of the Tang Dynasty would rather be wiped out than survive alone!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 731 Battle with Li Zhi

    In the end, the Beifu Army met Li Siye's request.

    Of the millions of Mo Dao Army soldiers, not a single one survived.

    "This is a powerful army."

    When all the enemies were destroyed, Xie Xuan finally showed an expression of surprise on his face.

    With such integrity, no one in the army surrendered until they died.

    Li Siye and Mo Daojun deserve respect.

    "It's a pity that they found the wrong opponent."

    Shan Xiongxin shook his head.

    "Zero to one million, this battle loss ratio is simply appalling.

    ¡°In history, there has never been such a horrific battle damage gap.

    The Beifu ghost soldiers killed millions of Mo Dao soldiers in the Tang Dynasty at the cost of zero casualties.

    It is estimated that after this news spreads, 99% of people will not believe it.

    "Ahem"

    Xie Xuan coughed up a bit of his hard work and murmured: "If they were stronger, the outcome of the battle is still unknown."

    Although the Beifu ghost soldiers are strong, their lives are tied to Xie Xuan.

    The repeated deaths in battle will also affect Xie Xuan.

    Therefore, in this battle, there were no casualties among the millions of Beifu ghost soldiers, but Xie Xuan was injured.

    "Sir! Are you okay?"

    Realizing that Xie Xuan was coughing up blood, Shan Xiongxin¡¯s initial pride was gone.  He never thought that the resurrection technique of the Beifu ghost soldiers would consume Xie Xuan's hard work.

    "nothing."

    Xie Xuan waved his hand and ordered: "Clean the battlefield."

    Although he didn¡¯t know the outcome of the battle between the Qingzhou Army and the Divine Sword Army.  But he has confidence in them.

    ?¡­

    The soul of the army¡ª¡ªChang'an City.

    Yijian Qingxin has organized an army of a thousand people.

    Here, he saw the majesty of Chang'an City.  At the same time, he also encountered a crisis.

    On their home court, the Chang'an army rangers led by Yan Changyun are elusive.

    Every step the soldiers of the Divine Sword Army take, they will be attacked by the Chang'an Army.

    Although Yijian Qingxin and the sword holder and others can rely on their strong strength to resolve the attack.

    But it was not so easy for the other soldiers of the Divine Sword Army and the Rangers of the Tiger Army led by March Fat Tiger.

    In terms of strength, the Chang'an Army Rangers are stronger than the Tiger Army Rangers.

    Naturally, after being pulled into Chang'an City, the Tiger Army rangers suffered heavy casualties.

    Only March Fat Tiger holding a god-level weapon became a being that no one dared to provoke in Chang'an City.

    Similarly, many Chang'an Army rangers and Yulin Army soldiers died in his hands.

    In mid-air.

    The huge bloody divine sword has shown its edge.

    Facing the unparalleled power of the Excalibur Soul, Lou Shide could only rush into the air to help the Chang'an Army Soul resist the attack of the Excalibur Soul.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may be chopped off by the Divine Sword Army Soul.

    ¡°All the Tang Empire soldiers in Chang¡¯an City must die.

    "Luo Aiqing, you go too!"

    Li Zhi was also pulled in.

    After meeting Luo Cheng, Luo Cheng became his personal bodyguard.

    But judging from the current situation, once the Divine Sword Army breaks through the defense, Luo Cheng, the bodyguard, is of no use!

    "The last general takes command!"

    Luo Cheng could only accept Li Zhi's order.

    However, at this moment, he had not yet flown up.

    At the street corner ahead, a group of people appeared.

    Suddenly, the whole street was tense.

    "Haha! It's actually Li Zhi!"

    When he saw Li Zhi, a look of surprise appeared on Yijian's charming face.

    This is Li Zhi!  Whether it is killing or capturing alive, it can greatly improve the morale of the country.

    "Beside him there is someone who governs the country."

    Although he was happy to fish in the dark, his face looked sad.

    It is very difficult to kill Li Zhi in the hands of Luo Cheng, the ruler of the country.

    "give it to me!"

    Yi Jian Qingxin held the mythical long sword and said confidently: "I will stop Luo Cheng, and Li Zhi will be handed over to you!"

    As long as a knife is placed on Li Zhi's neck, Luo Cheng will still dare to be arrogant?

    "Okay! Done!"

    Fishing in the dark gritted his teeth and decided to give it a try.

    At the same time, the sword holder silently raised the sword in his hand.

    ? ?When facing the Chang'an Army Rangers, it was a 50-50 split.  But facing the soldiers of the Yulin Army, it was completely cruel.

    And the people who gathered the most around Li Zhi were the soldiers of the Yulin Army.

    "die!"

    In an instant, the battle situation once again became one-sided.

    Although Li Zhi is holding the battle from behind, the gap in strength cannot be made up by mere morale.

    Seeing the fish in the night getting more and more courageous, Li Zhi finally couldn't sit still.

    He rushed forward.

    "Everyone will die to your Highness!"

    In his eyes, these top-notch Sword Army rangers are just ants.

    With just the click of a sword, a ranger of the Divine Sword Army was split in half by a sword.

    With Li Zhi¡¯s top-level strength, he is supplemented by swords and sharp weapons.  The fighting power he exerted at this time was stronger than the average peerless powerhouse.

    "His grandma's bear is actually so strong?"

    Seeing his companion who was hacked to death, Moyu was shocked.

    Why was the sickly Li Zhi in history so strong?

    "go to hell!"

    The arrogance of Moyu in the dark just now angered Li Zhi, so after killing several rangers of the Divine Sword Army, he went to Moyu in the dark.

    "Clang!"

    With just one strike of the sword, Li Zhi flew Fishing in the Dark off the back of the wild boar.

    The wild boar, which originally had thick skin and thick flesh, was actually slashed with a long sword, with a scar visible deep into the bone.

    "Ouch!"

    Under the pain, the wild boar mount went crazy and trampled many Yulin Army soldiers to death in its madness.

    But before he could expand his victory, Li Zhi chopped off its head with a knife.

    ¡°Just now it was a pig, now it¡¯s you!¡±

    The absolute crushing made Li Zhi full of confidence, and he issued the final killing order to Fish in the Night!

    But before he could rush over, a figure rushed over.

    With just one strike of the sword, Li Zhi's expression changed drastically.

    "Dang!"

    In a hurry, he could only block with his sword.

    Immediately, the huge force knocked him back several steps.

    "Who is coming?"

    Li Zhi looked at the sword holder with a horrified expression.  Why is this teenage boy so powerful?

    "The Apocalypse Empire, the Divine Sword Army, the Sword Holder!"

    The sword holder confessed his identity and wanted to kill Li Zhi for meritorious deeds.

    At this moment, in the eyes of all the experts in the Divine Sword Army, Li Zhi is a piece of cake.

    "well!"

    The sword holder was even more arrogant than fishing in the dark, which completely angered Li Zhi.

    He raised the long sword in his hand and said sternly: "If that's the case, then you must die too!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????rrhay off the top

    "Together!"

    The person holding the sword has no care.  He only has top-level combat power, so facing Li Zhi alone is a bit stressful.

    So, he called for fishing in the dark.

    "Haha! Damn it, you export it!"

    Being given such preferential treatment, Fishing in the Dark immediately rushed forward.

    What does it mean if a wild boar mount dies?

    As long as Li Zhi is killed, a hundred wild boar mounts will not be a problem!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 732: Unable to protect oneself

    "Dang!"

    The sword holder's sword was blocked.

    Although Li Zhi is not as good as him in swordsmanship, the gap in strength cannot be made up by exquisite swordsmanship.

    "Crack" sound.

    Li Zhi turned his wrist and the sword holder was pushed back.

    "Haha, I'll do it!"

    Fishing in the Dark gave a loud shout and jumped in front of Li Zhi.

    "Mockery!"

    Immediately afterwards, an orange halo emanated from his body.  This is a taunting skill. He wants to attract Li Zhi's hatred like a boss.

    However, before he could finish his words.

    "Get out of here, Your Highness!"

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Li Zhi raised his hand and struck him with his sword, and then he was also swatted away.

    Given the disparity in strength, the taunts of fishing in the dark have no effect at all.

    "snort!"

    The sword holder snorted coldly.  Although Li Zhi is strong, he is not afraid.

    "Five Mountains Sword Technique! Suppress!"

    In an instant, the long sword in his hand turned into a mountain, pressing down on Li Zhi with great momentum.

    Around him, the houses that were originally far away moved further away.

    And the shield in the sky began to become shaky.

    The mountain formed by the sword in the hand of the sword holder seriously disrupted the internal stability of Chang'an City's military spirit.

    "I'm coming too!"

    "shield!"

    The mountains are hanging in the sky, and the fish in the night rush up again.

    The next second, the big shield in his hand turned into a steel cage, trapping Li Zhi firmly in it.

    This is his most powerful killing move, the Prison of Shield!

    ¡°A mere pariah!¡±

    Li Zhi gritted his teeth.  In his heart, the sword holder and the fish in the night were not worth mentioning.

    He Li Zhi is of the noble blood of the emperor, these untouchables still want to kill him?

    "Destroy it for Your Highness!"

    In his anger, the sword in his hand became extremely sharp.

    Click!

    With just one sword strike, a deep sword mark appeared on the shield prison of Fishing in the Dark.

    He only needs to strike out with one more sword to break open this seemingly solid prison.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Li Zhi?  Idiot's dream!

    However, before his second sword was struck, a smile appeared on the face of Fishing in the Night again.

    "It's useless, Tyrant Body!"

    In an instant, the huge shield prison was coated with a layer of golden light.

    When Li Zhi's sword struck the shield wall.

    Dang!

    There was a violent collision of gold and iron, and the long sword was almost knocked away.

    In the hegemonic state, Fishing in the Dark¡¯s Shield Prison is invincible.

    Even if it only lasts three seconds.  But the mountains in mid-air have fallen!

    "you!"

    The sudden change caused Li Zhi's expression to change suddenly.  He was sure of victory, breaking the shield with his sword, and then killing people with his sword.

    But he never thought that the originally fragile shield wall would now become harder than gold and stone.

    The sharp sword in his hand slashed at it, but not a single mark appeared.

    "Destroy it for me!"

    Anxiously, he struck out with another sword.

    "Dang!"

    This time, his whole body was blown away.

    With his full blow, he himself received a counterattack of equal force!

    It was at this moment that the mountain weighing a thousand pounds had fallen on top of his head.

    It seems that the majestic prince of a country is about to be suppressed and killed by two mere 'untouchables'.

    A critical moment.

    "Your Highness!"

    Luo Cheng knocked the sword away with one shot, and then the spear in his hand flew towards him.

    ¡®Dang!  ¡¯

    The spear was nailed to the ground, and then like a pillar from the sky, it supported the mountain above Li Zhi's head.

    The huge power shook up countless dust.

    "Your Highness!"

    In the dust, Luo Cheng rushed over in panic.

    Just now, he was afraid that he would not be able to support him, so he went ahead with the spear.

    And now, he has become the most loyal bodyguard around Li Zhi!

    "Ahem!"

    The thick dust choked Li Zhi and he coughed dryly.

    But he was not surprisedcome over.

    However, Li Zhi did not remain proud for long.

    The giant cyan dragon that was originally unstoppable suddenly started to struggle after wreaking havoc for a while.

    "Ho! Roar!"

    A miserable roar sounded, and the giant dragon suddenly fell to the ground under the horrified eyes of everyone.

    "You? How could it be? How could it be?"

    The sudden change caused Li Zhi's complexion to change drastically. He had no idea what happened.

    But in the next second, he saw it.

    A sharp sword energy shot out from the dragon's body.

    Immediately afterwards, countless sword energy shattered the giant dragon into pieces.

    A figure walked out of the dragon's belly.

    "Damn! I almost burped!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  Fortunately, he had the life-saving skill [Sword Gang Formation], otherwise he would have turned into a lump in the dragon's belly.

    "You! You're not dead?"

    Seeing Yi Jian Qingxin surrounded by sword energy, Li Zhi had a look of horror on his face.

    The Azure Dragon Slash is his ultimate move, and even a truly powerful person in the Zhenguo realm cannot compete with it.

    Why has it lost its effect now?

    "Of course I'm not dead!"

    A sword full of murderous intent.  Since this Li Zhi is stubborn and stubborn, don't blame him for being cruel!

    He quickly lost his strength and killed Li Zhi, but Cheng Mu probably wouldn't punish him either.

    "Go to hell!"

    He roared angrily and rushed forward.

    "Dang!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The sword formation formation, and with one sword, he was like a god of war.

    With every blow he strikes, Li Zhi can be knocked back.  Li Zhi's counterattack was blocked by the Jian Gang Formation before it even got close to him.

    The situation of the battle was reversed at this moment.

    "Your HighnessYour Highness!"

    Under the mountain, Luo Cheng, who was struggling to hold on, saw Li Zhi being beaten, and his eyes were about to split.

    He wanted to resist, but at this time it seemed as if there was a heavy weight on his shoulders, and he couldn't break free at all.

    Both he and the sword holder were pale and sweaty.

    Next, it depends on who of the two can last until the end.

    "Helpsave!"

    When life and death were at stake, Li Zhi finally stopped speaking harshly.

    He wanted to call the people around him to help him, but who could care about him at this time?

    Luo Cheng was trapped, and the surrounding Yulin Army soldiers were massacred.  In mid-air, Lou Shide and the Chang'an City Army Soul were resisting the attack of the Excalibur Army Soul.

    The only one who can save him at this time is probably himself!

    "It's a pity that the Qinglong Slash was broken and his own aura was disordered.  Coupled with the unstoppable sword attraction, Li Zhi was really unable to protect himself at this time.

    "Dang!"

    With the last sword strike, Li Zhi was completely knocked away.  He fell to the ground and was seriously injured.

    "Cough coughcough cough"

    He coughed hard and tried to stand up, but a long sword was placed on his neck with a hiss.

    A cold voice came: "If you move again, you will die!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 733: Di Ri fights one against two

    "Li Zhi is here! Why don't you just surrender?!"

    Yi Jian Qingxin put the sword on Li Zhi's neck and shouted.

    At this moment, the battlefield was silent.

    Everyone can¡¯t believe that the majestic prince of the Tang Empire was actually caught?

    "Your Highness! Your Highness!"

    Seeing Li Zhi being captured, Luo Cheng fell to his knees with a thud and cried bitterly.

    Li Zhi was captured because his bodyguard failed to protect him well.

    If possible, he would even want to die to apologize!

    "Hoo~"

    Seeing Luo Cheng give up resistance, the sword holder breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground.

    Just a little worse, he was about to be recovered by the Five Swordsmanship.

    Fortunately, Li Zhi was captured with one sword at the critical moment.

    From the moment Luo Cheng knelt down, the mountain disappeared into thin air.

    "Your MajestyYour Highness."

    In mid-air, Lou Shide's face turned pale.  A man stood in mid-air, at a loss.

    And behind him, the sharp edge of the Divine Sword's military spirit had already pierced in.  The military spirit of Chang'an City is about to collapse.

    "Don't kneel down yet!"

    With a sword, he pressed the long sword in his hand, and instantly a blood mark appeared on Li Zhi's white neck.

    He said this to Lou Shide.

    Now, the most dangerous person is Lou Shide.

    "you you"

    Lou Shide flew down with a tangled expression.  He wanted to kill Li Zhi with one palm, but he was also worried that the sword around his neck would cut off Li Zhi's head.

    Li Zhi¡¯s eyes were closed at this time.

    He didn¡¯t want to see Luo Cheng crying, and he had no face to face Lou Shide.

    "Why!"

    In the end, Lou Shide put down his weapon.

    He sat on the ground and surrendered.

    Even though he is a strong man in the back realm of Shenmen, he doesn¡¯t want to die.

    It was not Li Zhi who prompted him to surrender, but the divine sword in the sky.

    The fighting between the people disrupted the internal stability of Chang'an City's military spirit, and now the shield over the city has long been crumbling.

    Coupled with the absence of Lou Shide's support, it was only a matter of time before the soul of Chang'an's army was broken.

    By then, if he doesn¡¯t surrender, Lou Shide will die!

    "Be honest with yourself!"

    Yijian Qingxin¡¯s eyes were full of wariness, and the long sword in her hand never left Li Zhi¡¯s neck.

    Lou Shide is really too strong, and he is afraid that he will be killed without realizing it.

    "Self-proclaimed strength!"

    This is the only and safest way he can think of.

    Lou Shide didn't say anything. He glanced at him and slapped his chest hard.

    "Poof!"

    Immediately, he spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    He who was originally restless now became extremely weak.

    "I am Cao! So cruel!"

    Seeing Lou Shide who had seriously injured himself with a palm, Yijian Qingxin was not only shocked but also shocked.

    The injuries cannot be faked.

    Even though he is a false leader of the country, he can still feel the aura of Lou Shide's sluggishness.

    In this way, he felt more at ease.

    Finally, under the command of Yi Jian, the soul of the Excalibur army dispersed.

    And the military soul of Chang'an City was also shattered at this moment.

    The next second, everyone appeared between heaven and earth again.

    In this battle, the Divine Sword Army won a great victory.  Not only did they capture Li Zhi alive, but they also captured Lou Shide, Luo Cheng and others.

    Most of the one million Chang'an Army rangers were killed in the battle.  Only Yan Changyun led tens of thousands of people to break through.

    And among the millions of Yulin troops, only more than 300,000 people were left in the end, all of whom became prisoners.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s just a little bit close!¡±

    DJ kid looked regretful.

    He just led 10,000 skeleton soldiers to attack Yan Changyun, but in the end Yan Changyun escaped.

    If Yan Changyun can be killed, there will be no regrets in this battle.

    ¡°It¡¯s already pretty good!¡±

    Fishing in the dark looked unhappy: "Why did you just kill me?"

    Several people fought together, and he was the only high-ranking player who died in the battle.  This was really embarrassing. He was worried that his subordinates would say that he was not as powerful as the sword holder and others.

    "Haha! Who made you look ugly?"

    Yijian smiled heartily and said: "Remember, you owe meA little more.

    With half the strength of a ghost or god, Di Ri resisted the joint attacks of Qin Liangyu and Yuan Chonghuan by himself.

    And the officers and soldiers of the Yaman Army under his command were like gods of war, killing all directions.

    The soldiers of the Shah Army and the soldiers of the Shenzhou Army were not to be outdone.

    Faced with enemies several times their size, no one retreated.

    "Kill them all! Leave no one behind!"

    "If there is any resistance, the body will be broken into pieces!"

    Zhu Di sat in the army and personally held the battle for his soldiers.

    In this battle, he used three powerful armies to encircle and suppress the three armies of the Apocalypse Empire. He was full of confidence.

    This is not three million versus three million.

    ¡°It¡¯s five million versus two million.

    The Three Guards of Duoyan are divided into three armies: Duoyan Jingqi, Duoyan Heavy Bu, and Duoyan Divine Bow.

    Three armies with three million soldiers cooperate with each other and fight together.

    They represent the strongest combat effectiveness of the Ming Empire at present.

    Under Zhu Di¡¯s personal leadership, the strength of the three Duoyan guards has reached the terrifying princely level!

    "If Zhu Di personally goes on the field to kill the enemy and lead the charge, the strength of Duoyan's three guards can even touch the super god level.

    Although Yuan Chonghuan's Guan Ning elite is not the top military unit of the Ming Empire, its strength is also at the ace level.

    When they go into battle to kill the enemy, they can still pose a threat to the soldiers of the Apocalypse Empire.

    Qin Liangyu, a heroic woman in the Ming Empire.

    The white-pole soldiers under his command are also ace-level soldiers.

    Millions of white soldiers combined with millions of Guanning elites have become an important barrier on the battlefield.

    Although their strength is not as good as that of the Yaman Army, the Shawang Army and the Shenzhou Army, they are not afraid of death.

    Zhu Di personally led the expedition and was in charge.

    In an instant, the morale of the five million soldiers under his command reached its peak.  Even though they were massacred, they never retreated.

    Slowly, corpses littered the fields.

    The weapons in the hands of the rangers of the Chinese Army are almost exhausted, but the enemies in front of them are still endless.

    The knives in the hands of the soldiers of the Yaman Army and the soldiers of the Shah Army were blunted, but the enemy still showed no sign of defeat.

    "That thief, why don't you just catch him without hesitation?"

    In mid-air, Yuan Chonghuan shouted loudly.

    At this time, in his eyes, Di Ri and the soldiers of the Apocalypse Empire under his command have long been turtles in the urn.

    It is better to surrender as soon as possible than to increase casualties.

    An early surrender will only cost you one blow, but a stubborn resistance will mean you will be cut into pieces by a thousand cuts!

    "hehe!"

    Di Ri sneered and raised his middle finger: "You can't do that!"

    Although I am only half a strong person in the ghost and god realm.  But he has six hands, which is three times the fighting power.

    Yuan Chonghuan plus Qin Liangyu?  It¡¯s just two people, no way.

    "Noisy!"

    Although Qin Liangyu is a woman, she has an extremely bad temper.

    "Since you want to die, I will send you on your way!"

    While roaring, she came over with a long pole to kill.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The long pole broke through the air, and he shot more than a dozen times in just one breath.

    Although her long pole is fast, Diri's six hands are not a vegetarian.

    Swords, guns, axes, shields, every weapon can block her long pole.

    Even when Yuan Chonghuan wanted to rush over, the long bow in his other hand was already pointed at him.

    With one against two, Di Ri is not at a disadvantage!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 734 Dongfang Nuo!  Buried with him!

    "Damn it!"

    Seeing the invincible Di Ri, Zhu Di turned pale.

    He begged Wang Yangming for a long time to seal the strength of Yuan Chonghuan and Qin Liangyu.

    That day, after Wang Yangming sent him back to Changsha City, an envoy from the Land of the First Ancestor happened to find Wang Yangming.

    So when he left, Wang Yangming had some selfish motives after all.

    He sealed the strength of Qin Liangyu, Yuan Chonghuan, Sun Chuanting, Li Wenzhong and others in the half-step ghost and god realm.

    This is the only thing Wang Yangming can do for Ming Dynasty.

    After sealing these people, he personally went to the land of the ancestors!

    "Kill them all! Kill them all!"

    Zhu Di roared.

    Since Di Ri is so strong, he will first kill all the soldiers under Di Ri's command.

    Although the soldiers of the Yaman Army, the Shah Army, and the Shenzhou Army are strong, the soldiers under his command have an absolute numerical advantage.

    In just half an hour, he used more than one million soldiers to kill nearly half a million enemies.

    As time goes by, the entire war situation begins to turn against the Apocalypse Empire.

    Although the soldiers of the Yaman Army and the Shah Army have first-class strength, they face three million elites.

    The prince-level Duoyan elite fought without fear of death, and the battle loss ratio with the Yaman army and the Shah army reached three to one or even two to one.

    In other words, the three Duoyan guards did not need to be completely wiped out to defeat the 500,000 Yaman army and the 500,000 Shawang army.

    Di Ri currently has no strategy for this lifeless play.

    What he has to do now is to lead his army to kill the enemy and block the two enemy generals who are half a step into the ghost and god realm.

    The rest really depends on the soldiers under their command.

    And for the rangers of the Shenzhou Army who were at the princely level, they still had the slightest advantage at this time.

    Qin Liangyu¡¯s white-pole soldiers and Yuan Chonghuan¡¯s Guan Ning elite are both ace-level soldiers.

    Their strength is only twice that of theirs.

    In this way, in the battle spanning two levels of strength, the soldiers of the Chinese Army achieved one against three and one against five.

    If the war situation continues like this, the Chinese soldiers will be able to massacre two million enemy troops as long as less than 500,000 soldiers die in battle.

    This is also where Zhu Di is the most angry.

    With an overall situation of five million, he was unable to completely suppress the two million enemy troops.

    What's this?  It¡¯s a disgrace to Ming Dynasty!

    In anger, he issued the order again: "Order Li Wenzhong to kill the rangers of the Apocalypse Empire in Guizhou!"

    "Then lead the army to help this place!"

    At this time, there are still two ranger armies from the Apocalypse Empire within the territory of the Ming Empire.

    One is Dongfang Nuo¡¯s Mo Shuang Army, and the other is Beichen¡¯s Chen Bei Army.

    Since Cheng Mu was isolated from the Ming Empire by Wang Yangming, these two armies have undertaken important tasks.

    Their enemy is the army of millions of rangers from the Ming Empire.

    In a battle in the sandy area of ??the Apocalypse Empire, the most powerful Moon God in the Ming Empire and his Moon God Army were completely wiped out.

    Subsequently, Zhu Di reorganized three armies of rangers.

    The mission of Mo Shuang Army and Chen Bei Army is to defeat these three armies of rangers from the Ming Empire.

    At first, Zhu Di didn¡¯t want to get involved.

    The troops under his command each perform their duties and annihilate the assigned enemies.  He was confident, after all, Ming had an absolute advantage in numbers.

    But as the war situation expanded, he found that the five million troops under his command were not enough to annihilate the two million troops of the Apocalypse Empire.

    He knew he needed more troops.

    Cheng Mu told him at the beginning to recruit tens of millions more troops. This was really not a joke.

    It is estimated that only another five million troops can annihilate the two million troops led by Di Ri here!

    Guizhou, Guizhou City.

    Li Wenzhong personally sat in the city, looking calmly at the millions of troops fighting under the city.

    The war has lasted for three days and three nights, but there is still no winner.

    The three newly formed ranger armies of the Ming Empire are ultimately unable to match the strength of the Moon God's Luna Army.

    Coupled with the lack of combat experience.

    Out of the three million ranger army, nearly one million have been killed in battle.

    But Li Wenzhong still did not intervene.

    There are tens of millions of rangers in the Ming Empire, and now even if three million are killed in battle,Prepared by Zhong Zhong.

    In an instant, after the appearance of the Mo Shuang dragon, all the pressure on the soldiers of the Mo Shuang Army was swept away.

    The originally restless military spirit became solid again at this time.

    "There is no way to retreat! Fight with them!"

    Dongfang Nuo issued the order for the final battle.

    Although the Mo Shuang Army under his command is strong, the spirit of the army still has a certain duration.

    If we can't achieve victory at this time, then when the military spirit disperses, he and the Mo Shuang Army under his command will still be the lambs in Li Wenzhong's hands.

    In this case, why not give it a try?

    Timeliness, this is the biggest drawback of military soul.

    Sometimes there are some treacherous and powerful people, and it is entirely possible for him to avoid their edge and wait until the military spirit dissipates before taking action.

    So what Dongfang Nuo wants to do is to attack Guizhou City.  Even if he dies, he will bring a city to bury him with him!

    "His grandma's!"

    The moment the Mo Shuang dragon appeared, Li Wenzhong almost fell to his knees.

    "If Mo Shuang's army hadn't killed many people in the battle, the strength of the army soul would have been weaker.  Otherwise, at this moment, he, a famous Ming general, would have knelt down.

    "You! Are you pigs? You also inspire the military spirit!"

    The pressure of the giant ink frost dragon made him tremble uncontrollably.

    He wanted to run, but at this time he was running at a crawl.  Even though his strength is slightly weaker, the strength of Mo Shuang's military spirit is still in the back realm of Shenmen.

    With the pressure from the back of Shenmen suppressing Li Wenzhong, Li Wenzhong really had no power to resist.

    "Roar!"

    The giant ink frost dragon roared towards Guizhou City.

    At the critical moment, the two million rangers of the Ming Empire also inspired their military spirits.

    A spear, a giant shield, and a bloody dragon.

    The three remnant armies of the Ming Empire's three million rangers, under Li Wenzhong's reminder, inspired their military spirits one after another.

    "It's just that the strength of these three military souls is several times weaker than the Mo Shuang Army's Mo Shuang Dragon.

    The strength is weak and the battle losses are too great.

    So whether it is a spear or a giant shield, it may also be this bloody dragon.

    Their strength is only at the first level of Shenmen and the middle level of Shenmen.

    Three military souls from the junior middle school level of Shenmen join forces to resist the powerful Mo Shuang dragon from the back level of Shenmen!

    It¡¯s as difficult as climbing to the sky!

    "Roar!"

    I saw the giant dragon of ink frost roaring, and its huge dragon tail pulled the giant shield into pieces.

    In an instant, the blood-red shield that had been reassembled became sluggish.

    The blood-colored spear was not convinced, but before it could stab him, it was whipped away by the giant ink frost dragon.

    Facing the first realm of Shenmen in the later realm of Shenmen, the Mo Shuang dragon is really beating up the children at this time.

    And the battlefield on the ground.

    Dongfang Nuo takes the lead.

    One person can kill millions of enemies with one sword!

    He was actually going to die, and he wanted to drag everyone with him to be buried with him!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 735 Li Wenzhong!  die!

    "Roar!"

    The giant ink frost dragon is raging.

    After the giant shield army soul and the spear army soul were defeated, the bloody dragon rushed up.

    In terms of species, they are all in dragon form.

    But in terms of strength, the Blood Dragon is much weaker than the Ink Frost Dragon.

    With just one encounter, the bloody dragon was knocked away.

    The huge body smashed into the city of Guizhou, knocking down a large number of houses.

    "Kill them! Kill them!"

    Li Wenzhong roared.

    He knew that as long as he killed all the soldiers of the Mo Shuang Army outside the city, he could reduce the strength of the Mo Shuang Dragon.

    Two million versus eight hundred thousand, the rangers on our side have an absolute advantage.

    ??In terms of the ranger¡¯s strength classification, the strength gap between the second-rate realm and the first-rate realm is not that big.

    He does not require his two million rangers to wipe out the entire Mo Shuang army.  Just need to annihilate more than half of them, and the strength of the ink frost dragon will fall to the divine gate.

    When the time comes, Li Wenzhong will once again have the final say on this battlefield!

    "die!"

    However, facing the murderous god-like Dongfang Nuo, how can the second-rate ranger of the Ming Empire stop him?

    No matter how high the defense is in a shield fight, it can't withstand his sword.

    "Kill them!"

    "Fight them!"

    "Brothers, even if we are reincarnated, we must follow behind Brother Dongfang!"

    "Be born as a person of Tianqi, and die as a ghost of Tianqi!"

    In an instant, Dongfang Nuo's invincible appearance deeply affected the surrounding soldiers.

    The morale and strength of the Mo Shuang Army soared once again.

    And the giant ink frost dragon in mid-air has begun to exude the aura of the divine stage.

    "You! You!"

    Feeling the increasing pressure on his body, the expression on Li Wenzhong's face changed from anger to horror.

    "Kill them! Kill them!"

    The advantage in the battle is clearly on our side, so why is the enemy's momentum getting stronger and stronger?

    While roaring, he seemed to see the shadow of the deserter.

    That¡¯s right.

    With their military souls injured, the morale of the two million Ming Empire rangers suffered a huge blow.

    Coupled with the high morale of Mo Shuang's army, these Ming Empire rangers cannot hold on.

    They followed the steps of Chen Bei's army and began to flee.

    In an instant, the three military spirits in mid-air became dim.  Its strength is rapidly declining.

    Although many people obeyed Li Wenzhong's order and wanted to hold on.

    But it only takes a moment for the morale of the army to collapse.

    In less than a quarter of an hour, millions of Ming Empire rangers had already fled.

    "Trash! Trash! This is unreasonable! A bunch of trash!!!"

    Seeing the tail of the giant ink-shuang dragon scattering all three military spirits in mid-air, Li Wenzhong knew that he was going to die here.

    How can he, who is only half-step into the ghost and god realm, be able to resist the ink-shuang giant dragon that is half-step into the divine stage?

    Even if he unlocks his strength, he has no chance of winning.

    And the Ming Empire rangers who were fleeing around them had no chance of survival.

    After the Ming Empire¡¯s ranger army collapsed, the pressure of the ink frost dragon pushed everyone to the ground.

    Want to run?

    At this moment, not even a fly can escape in the entire Guizhou City!

    All enemies must die here.

    "Kill! Kill!"

    At this time, Dongfang Nuo was both excited and anxious.

    He was excited when his ink frost dragon unleashed its might and restrained all enemies.  Two million enemy troops, that's countless experience points.

    As long as all enemies are killed here, he is confident that the strength of his Mo Shuang Army will soar.

    Maybe, you can touch the threshold of the top realm.

    What is anxious is that he can sense that the existence time of the Ink Frost Dragon is almost over.

    So he wanted to kill all the enemies before the ink frost dragon dissipated!

    ¡°At least, Li Wenzhong is on the must-kill list.

    "You, you dare to kill me?"

    On the city wall, Li Wenzhong, who was paralyzed on the ground, looked at Dongfang Nuo in horror.

    He hated and was afraid.

    What I hate is that Dongfang Nuo, an ant, dares to show off his power in front of him at this time.  If it had been before, he would have crushed it to death with just one blow.

    ?It's a corpse!  "

    he is very angry.

    A few hours ago, he, Yuan Chonghuan, was also a powerful person in the Shenmen realm.  For half-step ghosts like Di Ri, he raised his hand to destroy them.

    But now, the ants in his eyes are now showing off their power in front of him?

    This is really intolerable!  This is unbearable!

    "go to hell!"

    While roaring, he slashed down with all his strength with his broadsword.

    Dang!

    The huge force knocked Di Ri back several steps.  Similarly, Yuan Chonghuan was also pushed back by the huge counterattack force.

    Although Yuan Chonghuan struck with all his strength, the shield in Di Ri's hand was of god-level quality.

    Even if Yuan Chonghuan hacked it a hundred times, he still couldn't split the shield.

    "Katz!"

    The moment Di Ri knocked Yuan Chonghuan away, Qin Liangyu stabbed him with his long pole.

    The pole is longer than the spear and is also extremely tough.

    So the long pole was like a snake in her hand, and she took it several times in one breath.

    "It's a pity that although Qin Liangyu is a hero among women, there are so many hands that can't stop Di Ri!"

    After blocking the long pole with a big axe, Di Ri even shot an arrow at Qin Liangyu.

    The sharp arrow slashed across Qin Liangyu's face, leaving behind a string of blood beads.

    "Ahhhh! I want you to die!"

    Di Ri¡¯s face was disfigured, and Qin Liangyu went crazy.

    ??The most important thing about a woman is her face!

    ¡°Dang-dang-dang-dang!¡±

    In anger, she attacked dozens of times.  Every time, she wanted to stab Di Ri into pieces!

    But under Di Ri's perfect defense, all her attacks were in vain.

    And it was precisely because of her anger that Di Ri caught her.

    "Click!"

    Before Qin Liangyu¡¯s long pole failed to hit Di Ri, Di Ri¡¯s spear had already poked a hole in her abdomen.

    ?????????????????? Then another kick.

    Bang!

    In an instant, Qin Liangyu flew backwards.

    "General Qin!"

    Qin Liangyu¡¯s serious injury caused Yuan Chonghuan¡¯s expression to change drastically.

    Seeing him leap forward, he ran over and hugged Qin Liangyu in his arms.

    Qin Liangyu is one of the few powerful ghosts and gods in the Ming Empire. Once he dies, his Ming Empire will suffer heavy losses.

    "Haha? What do you mean by Lang Qing and Concubine?"

    Seeing Yuan Chonghuan desperately protecting Qin Liangyu, layers of murderous intent flashed across Di Ri's face.

    Immediately, he rushed behind Yuan Chonghuan.

    The swords, guns, axes and axes in his hands were all directed towards Yuan Chonghuan.

    "you dare!"

    At the critical moment, Zhu Di was furious!

    Finally, he took action.

    With one man and one sword, Yuan Chonghuan was saved from Di Ri.

    Seeing Zhu Di who couldn't bear it, Di Ri showed a successful smile on his face: "I thought you didn't want to interfere!"

    "In that case, I will send you on your way!"

    This is the time he has been waiting for.

    If he rushes to attack and kill Zhu Di, Yuan Chonghuan and Qin Liangyu will stop him.

    "And now that Zhu Di has come to the door in person, don't blame him for being rude!"

    Kill Zhu Di!  Make a great contribution!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 736: Di Ri died for his country

    "A mere pariah! Rampant delusions!"

    Zhu Di looked at Di Ri coldly, the long sword in his hand exuding a sharp edge.

    Although Di Ri is strong, he has not yet reached the level of invincibility.

    The next second, the long sword in his hand flashed with cold light.

    Click!

    A deep sword mark instantly appeared on Di Ri's shield!

    As the emperor of the Ming Empire, all of Zhu Di's weapons and equipment are top-notch.

    It can also be said that, like Cheng Mu, he also has a set of god-level armor.

    "snort!"

    Di Ri snorted coldly, but did not feel sorry for the shield in his hand.  Instead, he felt excited.

    As long as Zhu Di is killed here, the Ming Empire will have conquered most of it.

    By then, if any new emperor appears in the Ming Empire, he will not become a threat to the Apocalypse Empire!

    "Go to hell! Zhu Di!"

    He roared angrily, and the attacks continued like a torrential rain, vowing to kill Zhu Di here.

    "Your Majesty! I'm here to help you!"

    Seeing Zhu Di going into battle in person, Yuan Chonghuan on the side handed Hua Mulan to the guards and rushed forward again.

    Whenever it is time to make meritorious deeds, this is the time to make meritorious deeds.

    "kill!"

    Zhu Di did not refuse.  On the contrary, he knew Di Ri's strength.

    If they want to kill Di Ri, they must join forces.

    He can¡¯t wait until Wang Yangming¡¯s seal is released, because then Cheng Mu and Hei Ling will rush up again.

    Rather than letting the strongest men under his command fight to the death, it would be better to kill all the enemies first.

    By then, his Ming Empire will have an absolute advantage.

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    Zhu Di's personal participation in the battle once again inspired the morale of Duoyan's three guards.

    In an instant, the strength of Duoyan's three guards soared to the peak of princely level.  It's just one kick away from reaching the super god level.

    The majestic leader of an army and the leader of a country, Zhu Di personally went into battle to kill the enemy.  Naturally, his encouragement and bonus to his soldiers are great!

    After touching the threshold of the super-god level, the Duoyan Three Guards officially became the truly strongest military unit of the Ming Empire.

    "Fight to the death!"

    Facing the three Duoyan guards who were no longer much weaker than themselves, the remaining soldiers of the Yaman Army and the soldiers of the Shah Army jointly conveyed the final order.

    Coach Di Ri is fighting, how can soldiers like them give up?

    Although there are many enemies, just kill a few more to back them up.

    In an instant, each of the Yaman Army soldiers chose to die.

    At the same time, the soul of the Yaman Army emerged in mid-air.

    This is the last pride of the remaining soldiers of the Asian Barbarian Army!  It was also the last thing they could do for Di Ri.

    They wanted to use the power of their military souls to rescue Di Ri who was being beaten.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The moment the Yaman Army Soul appeared, the world trembled.

    "Roar!"

    He roared up to the sky, aiming the giant fist in his hand at Zhu Di in mid-air.

    On this battlefield, Zhu Di is the strongest among the enemy formations, so the enemy of the Yaman Army Soul is naturally Zhu Di.

    "you?!"

    Zhu Di, who was originally confident of winning, suddenly changed his expression.  He felt deeply uncomfortable as his strength was sealed.

    "Escort!"

    Immediately, he roared.  Even though there are not many soldiers left in the Yaman Army, the spirit of the army is still at the level of Shenmen.

    If the giant fist of the Yaman Army Soul hits, both Zhu Di and Yuan Chonghuan will die here.

    At the critical moment, a golden dragon flew from the east.

    The moment the golden light shone on Zhu Di, Zhu Di felt relieved and escaped from the attack range of the Yaman Army Soul in a flash.

    The same goes for Yuan Chonghuan.

    The golden light emitted by the golden dragon saved his life.

    "Is this? National destiny?"

    Seeing the golden dragon roaring towards him, Di Ri had a look of shock on his face.

    This is the first time he has seen the fate of a country, and he can actually go into battle to kill the enemy?

    "Roar!"

    The Golden Dragon of National Fortune roared and dispersed the souls of the Yaman army with one blow.

    Then five sharp claws tore the stunned Di Ri into pieces!

    The Golden Dragon of National Fortune, the last trump card of an empire.  Generally speaking, the golden dragon of an empire's national destiny is the strength of the Shentai realm.

    Therefore, the golden dragon of national luck can also be called a??Have a good rest.

    "Um."

    Zhu Di nodded and said, "When Li Aiqing comes, let him lead his army to rescue Yongning Mansion."

    At this time, in his heart, he was still full of confidence in Li Wenzhong.  He thought that Li Wenzhong should have ended the battle in Guizhou City by now.

    However, before he could finish his words, Shen Lian suddenly came running towards him with panic on his face.

    "Your Majesty! General Li has died for his country!"

    He had just personally led his subordinates to investigate the reasons for the interception of the national movement, but he did not expect to receive a message from Guizhou not long after he had gone.

    General Li Wenzhong died in Guizhou City.

    "What?"

    The huge bad news made Zhu Di's expression change drastically. He pointed at Shen Lian in disbelief and said, "Yousay it again?"

    He had absolute confidence in Li Wenzhong.

    There are no powerful men from the Apocalypse Empire in Guizhou, so how could Li Wenzhong die in battle?

    "Your Majesty, it's absolutely true!"

    Shen Lian knelt down on the ground and cried: "General Li died in the hands of that enemy general named Dongfang Nuo!"

    Soon after Nuozhu killed Li Wenzhong in the East, the huge Mo Shuang army spirit dissipated.

    Subsequently, millions of Ming Empire rangers fled again.

    The news was brought back by these fleeing rangers.

    "What a waste! What a waste!"

    Zhu Di was angry and angry.  He remembered that Dongfang Nuo's strength was only the first time he entered the country.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that Li Wenzhong, who was at the pinnacle of Zhenguo and half a ghost and god level, would die in the hands of a fake Zhenguo.

    With these two words of trash, he was referring to Li Wenzhong.

    "Your Majesty, calm down!"

    Shen Lian reported: "Although General Li died in battle, he severely damaged the enemy before his death."

    "Your Majesty, there are only 500,000 enemy troops in Guizhou City at this time."

    The one-million-strong Mo Shuang Army lost nearly 300,000 people at the beginning of the battle.  In the final battle, nearly 200,000 people died.

    So there are only more than 500,000 rangers left alive to the end.

    "In addition, Beichen's Chenbei Army has fled, so the 500,000 Mo Shuang Army has become a lone army.

    "Send the order!"

    Zhu Di gritted his teeth: "I will cut them into pieces!"

    No matter how many soldiers died, he would not frown.

    But as one of the few remaining strongest men in the Ming Empire, Li Wenzhong's death in battle really caused heavy losses to the Ming Dynasty.

    At this time, Zhu Di suddenly realized that it was not fair at all to ask Wang Yangming to urge him to fight fairly.

    In the Apocalypse Empire, not only the strongest are strong, but the soldiers are also strong.

    No matter how he fights, Ming Dynasty will always be at a disadvantage.

    At this moment, the great victory he had just achieved suddenly became unpalatable at this moment.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 737 No one is happy

    At the same time, the Tang Empire.

    When Zhu Di was furious, Li Shimin was even more furious.

    "What did you say? Say it again!"

    When Cheng Yaojin dragged his disabled body back to report, Li Shimin's veins popped out and his face was ferocious.

    My own Tang Dynasty was defeated?

    "Old minister is guilty!"

    Cheng Yaojin fell to his knees and cried bitterly.

    He originally wanted to die for the country together with Yuchi Gong, but the guards saved his life.  So much so that now, he felt extremely guilty.

    It¡¯s extremely painful!

    "you!"

    Seeing Cheng Yaojin escaping back alone, Li Shimin screamed: "Come here, take the criminal Cheng Yaojin to jail!"

    Your own prince Li Zhi hasn¡¯t come back yet, so why are you, Cheng Yaojin, coming back now?

    Why not die in battle and leave a loyal name?

    "The guilty ministerthe guilty minister knows his guilt!"

    Cheng Yaojin did not beg for mercy or resist, but felt a sense of relief in his heart.  Now he can only make himself feel better by punishing himself.

    But in the main hall, everyone was trembling with fear, and no one defended him.

    After Cheng Yaojin was escorted away, Fang Xuanling spoke with extreme caution: "Your Majesty, please calm down and take care of your dragon body."

    ¡°Presumably the Apocalypse Empire would not dare to harm a single hair of His Highness the Crown Prince.¡±

    If Li Zhi really dies in the Apocalypse Empire, then there will be a complete feud between the two countries.

    When the time comes, Li Shimin would rather recall the army that fought in the Song Empire, but also want to avenge Li Zhi!

    "Calm down your anger?"

    However, the roar in Li Shimin's heart did not dissipate at all. He said angrily: "My army of the Tang Dynasty was defeated miserably, and the prince fell into the hands of the enemy. This is the greatest shame and humiliation I have never suffered!"

    "How do you ask me to calm down?"

    It was him who made the first move, and then he also helped the prince in.

    Even if no one said it, Li Shimin still felt ashamed!  Shame on you!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbmb Out Outlet

    But now, the big brother¡¯s face was slapped hard by his younger brother.

    What a shame!  What a shame!

    "Your Majesty, please calm down! Your Majesty, please calm down!"

    Fang Xuanling explained with a cold sweat on his face: "Since the Qi Empire is so rampant, I, the Tang Dynasty, must teach them some lessons!"

    "When the Tang Dynasty's army reaches our territory, won't Cheng Mu have to respectfully send His Highness back?"

    Li Shimin¡¯s anger made him so frightened that he began to lose his sense of proportion when persuading him.

    That¡¯s what it¡¯s like to be a minister.

    If you pretend to be dead without speaking, you will be angered.  If you speak incorrectly, you will be angered.

    So now every word Changsun Wuji says is cautious.

    Since Li Shimin is angry, he will take advantage of the situation and say that he will kill the Apocalypse Empire!

    In all cases, the best strategy is to calm down Li Shimin¡¯s anger!

    "The army is pressing down on the border?"

    Li Shimin laughed at himself and said: "How to suppress it? Do we still have elites in the Tang Dynasty?"

    The Yulin Army, Qianniu Guard, and Modao Army were all wiped out, and only the remnants of the Chang'an Army and Jinwu Guard remained.  How many armies are there that can be dispatched within the Tang Dynasty now?

    If you want a large army to suppress the situation, you must recall the army from the battlefield of the Song Empire.

    But in this case, his efforts in Datang in the past two years will be in vain, and all his achievements will be in vain!

    "Your Majesty, we actually have a large army."

    At this time, Changsun Wuji, who had been silent for a long time, said: "As long as your majesty leads the army to conquer in person, the Apocalypse Empire can be destroyed!"

    The trump card, the Tang Empire naturally has its own trump card.

    As long as Li Shimin thinks about it, the Apocalypse Empire will no longer be a strong enemy.

    "no!"

    However, facing Changsun Wuji¡¯s suggestion, Li Shimin refused without thinking.

    Indeed, he has the most elite army in the Tang Dynasty under his command.  But the mission of this army is to guard Chang'an City.

    He will not use it until the enemy attacks Chang'an City.

    After all, this is his last trump card for the Tang Dynasty. Once something unexpected happens, the Tang Dynasty will be doomed!

    "Give me the order!"

    In desperation, the only way Li Shimin thought of was to rely on the rangers.

    "Recruit an army of tens of millions of rangers! Start attacking the Apocalypse Empire immediately!"

    Hundreds of millions of rangers, thisMost of the empire's strongest men are here.

    There are not many strong ghosts and gods left in the country at this time.

    "Need not!"

    Cheng Mu shook his head and said: "The war in Qingzhou Province will be fully handled by Xie Xuan and Guan Zhong."

    The huge Cheongju Province has hundreds of millions of people.  It is also possible to form an army of tens of millions more.

    And with Zuo Ci and Yu Ji here, he was not afraid of the two saints of the Tang Empire.

    Really not possible?  The army of millions of Apocalypse attacks Chang'an City!

    Don¡¯t look at the fact that there are not many powerful people in the Apocalypse Empire.  However, the strength and number of his soldiers were enough for Cheng Mu to start a war with the Tang and Ming empires at the same time.

    "I obey my orders!"

    Although Guo Jia was worried, Cheng Mu's confidence gave him strength.

    Wang Yangming¡¯s barrier can no longer last long.  At that time, as long as the Ming Empire is destroyed, they will be able to take action against the Tang Empire.

    "besides."

    Cheng Mu gave instructions at this time: "Send an order to Zheng Xiao and ask her to form a large army to raid the coast of the Tang Empire!"

    Since Li Shimin wants to play, then I will have fun with him.

    My Apocalypse Empire not only has a huge land territory, but also a vast ocean.

    It¡¯s also time to let Li Shimin have a taste of the fire in the backyard.

    "Your Majesty is wise."

    Guan Hai nodded and said, "We really need to let Li Shimin see how powerful we are."

    "The loss of five million soldiers is just the appetizer!"

    When most of the power of the Tang Dynasty was dragged into the Song Empire, the Tang Dynasty itself was an undefended girl.

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t been so incompetent at this time, Guan Hai would have wanted to teach Li Shimin a lesson himself.

    ??Carrying out a sneak attack while you are out fighting?  He must avenge this!  !

    "kindness."

    Cheng Mu nodded, and he thought a little more: "Send an order to Li Cunxiao. If the enemy is too strong, then withdraw the troops."

    "If there is a chance, rescue Dongfang Nuo!"

    In the news sent back by the Hidden Dragon Envoy, it was said that Di Ri was killed by the Ming Dynasty's Golden Dragon.

    In this case, Li Cunxiao is also in danger of death.

    Using the Golden Dragon of National Fortune to kill the enemy, he could only praise Zhu Di for his courage!

    "The general will get his order at the end."

    Guan Hai wrote them down one by one.

    But he knew that Li Cunxiao would not withdraw his troops.

    Even if he dies, he will die on the battlefield.

    ¡°And with the Feihu Army and the Yiwang Army here, it would not be easy for Zhu Di to kill Li Cunxiao.

    In the Battle of Sichuan, Zhu Di's Duoyan Guards suffered heavy losses and lost all their elite troops.

    So now Guan Hai is thinking, what other means can Zhu Di use to resist Li Cunxiao's Feihu Army and Yiwang Army?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 738 The Battle of Yongning Mansion

    Ming Empire.

    At this time, Zhu Di was thinking about the battle situation in Yongning Mansion.

    At this time, two armies from the Apocalypse Empire were entrenched in Yongning Mansion.

    The Flying Tiger Army and the Winged King Army.

    The attackers were Sun Chuanting and Li Dingguo, both of whom were famous in the Ming Empire.

    "Your Majesty, where is Guizhou City?"

    Seeing that Zhu Di had been thinking for a long time without making a decision, Yuan Chonghuan reminded him in a low voice.

    At this time, there was only a remnant army of 500,000 in Guizhou City.  If it is immortal now, when will it be more?

    "Guizhou City?"

    Hearing Yuan Chonghuan's reminder, Zhu Di came back to his senses, with murderous intent in his eyes: "The enemies of Guizhou City, I will cut them into pieces!"

    Li Wenzhong cannot die in vain.

    How could he, Zhu Di, not avenge such a bloody feud?

    "Your Majesty."

    After understanding Zhu Di's attitude, Yuan Chonghuan took the initiative to ask for a fight: "The general is willing to share your Majesty's worries!"

    Yongning Mansion, he doesn¡¯t want to get involved.  But the remnants of the Guizhou City army have such meritorious deeds that they will not resist!

    Although Guan Ning only has more than 100,000 elite soldiers left in this battle.

    But we only need to recruit some more rangers, and the enemies of Guizhou City will raise their hands and destroy them!

    "Can!"

    Zhu Di agreed.  But he issued a death order: "If you are also defeated, follow Li Aiqing on the road."

    How could he not know Yuan Chonghuan¡¯s intention to gain meritorious service?

    But what he wants now is victory.

    As long as Yuan Chonghuan can kill the 500,000 remnants of the Apocalypse Empire entrenched in Guizhou City, then Yuan Chonghuan can count on great achievements.

    If not, he will let Yuan Chonghuan and Li Wenzhong keep company on Huangquan Road!

    "The general will obey your orders!"

    Yuan Chonghuan is confident and confident.

    If he can even deal with the 500,000 remnant troops in Guizhou City, he will commit suicide with a knife!

    "Um."

    Zhu Di nodded and finally gave instructions: "After defeating the enemies in Guizhou City, immediately rush to the aid of Yongning Mansion."

    Now in his Ming Dynasty¡¯s land, there are really only enemies in Yongning Mansion.

    Guizhou City?  Yuan Chonghuan went to solve it.

    Enemies at sea?

    With Qi Jiguang here, Zheng Chenggong¡¯s Shark Pirates and Zheng Yisao¡¯s Kyushu Fleet were unable to break through the defense line for the time being.

    "As long as the millions of troops from the Apocalypse Empire are annihilated here, that will be my chance for the Ming Dynasty."

    Although the huge battle losses made Zhu Di feel distressed.

    But when he thought about annihilating the number of enemies, he became full of confidence.

    The Tang Empire has declared war on the Apocalypse Empire. He knows that as long as he holds on, the Ming Dynasty will have the last laugh!

    ?¡­

    Yongning Mansion.

    Li Cunxiao sat in the city and frowned as he watched the shouting soldiers outside the city.

    He has been holding on for several days.

    If this continues, there won¡¯t be enough food and grass in the city!

    Since Shi Dakai was expelled from the Ming Empire, he led the Feihu Army and the Yiwang Army for hundreds of kilometers.

    Now only Yongning City, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, can allow him to rest in peace for a while.

    But now, the flies outside the city are so annoying!

    He really wanted to shoot them to death!

    Soon, news came.

    Di Ri¡¯s army was completely wiped out.

    It was also at this moment that Li Cunxiao couldn't sit still.

    He made up his mind: "Rather than sit here and wait for death, it is better to die for the country!"

    He originally wanted to wait for news about Di Ri, and the two of them joined forces to move forward.

    But now, Di Ri died in battle, and the two million troops in the middle were completely wiped out.  Coupled with the fact that more than half of Dongfang Nuo's Mo Shuang army in Guizhou City was destroyed, he no longer has any teammates in this battle!

    "General."

    At this time, Chen Mingxu behind him said: "Your Majesty asked us to wait for the opportunity."

    "If the enemy is too strong, we can withdraw our troops and wait for reinforcements!"

    He already knew how Di Ri died.  Facing the Golden Dragon of National Fortune in Shentai Realm?  He had no chance of winning.

    Now that the strength is only half -step ghost and god, now, a national Games Golden Dragons who rashly appear.

    What's this?  This is invincibility.

    Now even if tens of millions of troops from the Apocalypse Empire gather together, they are still no match for the Golden Dragon of National Fortune!

    "Don't panic."

    Li Cunxiao said: "The enemy does not have strong ghosts and gods."?!  "

    In an instant, a bloody flying tiger appeared on the battlefield first.

    With the military spirit around, the surrounding soldiers will not be affected by the aftermath of the battle between the two.

    "you!"

    The moment the Flying Tiger Army Spirit appeared, Li Dingguo froze.  He almost fell from mid-air.

    At the critical moment, he also inspired the military spirit of the Dingguo Army.

    "Roar!"

    With a roar that resounded throughout the world, a giant elephant appeared on the battlefield.

    The military soul of the Dingguo Army is a giant bloody elephant!

    "Suffer death!"

    After stabilizing his body, Li Dingguo once again showed his face and killed Li Cunxiao with a big knife.

    "Hahaha! Well done!"

    Seeing Li Dingguo who did not know whether to live or die, Li Cunxiao knew that there was hope for his breakthrough.

    I have been stuck in the half-step ghost and god realm for so long.

    He, Li Cunxiao, should also step into the realm of Shenmen.

    at the same time.

    While the Feihu Army and the Dingguo Army were fighting in full swing, the Yiwang Army fought with Sun Chuanting's Zhongjing Army.

    At this time, troops were pouring out of the four gates of Yongning City.

    Since it is a decisive battle, neither side has any reservations.

    ?Every party is full of confidence in themselves.

    "Kill one person! Reward one gold!"

    Sun Chuanting was riding a horse, running and commanding.

    He originally wanted to rush into battle and kill the enemy.  But when King Yi's army inspired his military spirit, he rationally avoided the edge for the time being.

    The war between military souls is left to the military souls to handle.

    He, a half-step ghost and god realm expert whose strength has been sealed, cannot intervene.

    But as the battle continued, he found that his Zhongjing Army seemed unable to defeat this army named Yi Wang Army.

    "How can it be?"

    Sun Chuanting was shocked.

    Although his Zhongjing Army is not the most elite unit in the Tang Empire, its strength is still at the ace level.

    ??When did the ace-level army get chopped up on the battlefield?

    "Haha! Kill through!"

    Ye Xuan temporarily served as the commander-in-chief of the Yiwang Army.

    Although the Yiwang Army at this time has not yet become a prince, it is still a hegemon-level unit.

    At the same time, he also knew that after experiencing this battle, the Yiwang Army would be able to grow and upgrade.

    By then, there will be no problem in entering the princely level, let alone the super god level.

    "When Shi Dakai personally led it, wasn't the rank of this army ace-level?"

    Seeing the one-sided battle situation, Sun Chuanting couldn't help but panic.

    He remembered that in Fujian Province, the Yiwang Army led by Shi Dakai himself was an ace-level soldier.

    Why has the ace become the overlord now?

    Is it possible that this army has become stronger without its leader?

    "Come over! Rush over!"

    He couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he wanted to take advantage of the numbers.

    Block most of the Yi Wang Army soldiers in Yongning City, and then eat them away bit by bit!

    Sometimes the changes in the battle situation are so wonderful and interesting.

    Just half an hour ago, he was still cursing the Yiwang army in the city as cowards, who had no eggs and did not dare to go out of the city to fight.

    But now, he couldn't wait to send all the Yi Wang Army soldiers who left the city back.

    Yes, it¡¯s not that King Yi¡¯s army has no eggs, it¡¯s that Sun Chuanting has no eggs!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 739 Crazy Sun Chuanting

    "kill!"

    Under the command of Sun Chuanting, millions of Zhongjing troops began to compress the living space of the Yiwang Army.

    At this time, there were only more than 300,000 Yiwang troops outside the city.  Facing the oppression of millions of enemy troops, the battle situation became difficult at this moment.

    "Damn it!"

    Seeing that Sun Chuanting was so disrespectful of martial ethics, Ye Xuan said angrily: "In that case, I will send you on your way first!"

    He is now also a strong man in the late Zhenguo period.

    When facing Sun Chuanting, who is half a ghost, there is only a small realm difference between the two.

    Coupled with the fact that the Winged King¡¯s military soul is overwhelming the formation, he feels that he can give it a try!

    "Arrogant!"

    However, before Ye Xuan was halfway through the killing, Gao Jie stopped him.

    Gao Jie, a general under Sun Chuanting, is in the middle stage of Zhenguo.

    The appearance of Gao Jie disrupted Ye Xuan's plan to kill Sun Chuanting.

    "die!"

    Facing this person who blocked the road, Ye Xuan was not polite at all.

    After only a few dozen moves, a sword pierced Gao Jie's shoulder.

    ??Want to fight hard against the late Zhenguo in the middle stage of Zhenguo?  This Gao Jie is not a genius.

    "you!"

    In the distance, Sun Chuanting was angry and angry when he saw his beloved general Gao Jie injured.  He wanted to come over to help, but he was extremely afraid of the winged bird spirit in mid-air.

    Although the current Yi Wang Army only has overlord-level strength, the strength of its military soul is at the Shenmen level.

    If his strength had not been sealed, he could have fought with this winged bird warrior soul a few times.

    But now, he can only hope that the spirit of the Yiwang Army will disappear soon.

    "Haha! You all have to die!"

    Ye Xuan also has SSR qualifications after all, and his talent is unparalleled.

    So when facing Gao Jie, he has always had the upper hand.

    "Click!"

    Another sword strike.

    This time, Gao Jie¡¯s entire left arm was cut off, and the huge pain made his face look ferocious.

    "you you!"

    After having one arm cut off, Gao Jie suddenly looked horrified.  After taking a look at Ye Xuan, he turned around and ran away while covering his broken arm.

    His mission is accomplished.  Next, Ye Xuan will also go to kill Sun Chuanting, so let him go.

    Anyway, Gao Jie doesn¡¯t want to die here.

    "Waste! Waste!"

    Seeing Gao Jie fleeing in despair, Sun Chuanting was furious.

    Now if Gao Jie dies in battle, he will feel better.

    But now, Gao Jie turned around and ran away.  His face was so ashamed!

    Is this still your favorite general?  What a shit!

    "Haha, are you ready to die?"

    Ye Xuan didn¡¯t go after Gao Jie.  His target was only Sun Chuanting.

    In fact, he was grateful to the person who sealed Sun Chuanting's strength.  If he hadn't sealed the strength of Sun Chuanting and others, he, a weak country-level powerhouse, wouldn't have had the chance to kill the ghost-god realm powerhouses.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to live or die!¡±

    Seeing Ye Xuan who couldn't tell the difference in strength, Sun Chuanting was completely angry.

    When did an ant dare to be rampant in front of him?

    "Since you want to die, I will give you a ride!"

    run?  He won't run.

    If he, Sun Chuanting, is scared away by an enemy at the national border.  From that day on, word spread that he, Sun Chuanting, would no longer be a human being.

    "Haha! Come on then!"

    Ye Xuan laughed and rushed forward.

    He wants to see how strong a half-step ghost and god realm expert is in the near future.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two fought, but with just one blow, Ye Xuan was knocked back.

    Although Sun Chuanting was born as a civil servant, his force value is not low at all.

    So with one blow, the huge force directly knocked Ye Xuan away.

    "It's great! Come again!"

    Sun Chuanting's power did not frighten Ye Xuan, but made him extremely excited.

    He likes strong enemies.  As long as Sun Chuanting is killed, the massive amount of experience points may allow him to reach the threshold of the ghost and god realm.

    What is this? This is welfare and a God-given opportunity!

    "Click! Click! Click!"

    Then, under his continuous attacks, Sun Chuanting finally trembled with his hands.

    He is not afraid of Ye Xuan's strength, but there is always a vague power that suppresses him.

    "That's right, it's the Winged Bird Army Soul that is helping Ye?strength.

    Don¡¯t let yourself down who has been holding it in for a long time.

    "Hmph! Don't be too happy too early!"

    Although he was unable to do anything to Li Cunxiao for the moment, Li Dingguo didn't think he could lose.

    ¡°At least in the previous battles, although he was at a disadvantage, he did not fail.

    "Dang!"

    As he spoke, he slashed down with his sword, and the huge power directly divided the earth into two halves.

    "Not enough! Not enough!"

    Although Li Dingguo was strong, Li Cunxiao was even stronger.

    ¡°The number one person in the realm of ghosts and gods, this title is not something that cannot be earned.

    In its heyday, the average strong man who has just entered the Shenmen realm is no match for him.

    So now even if Li Dingguo can use a little bit of the power of heaven and earth, he is still no match for Li Cunxiao.

    "die!"

    Li Cunxiao held the King of Yu in his hand and knocked Li Dingguo away with one blow.  This time, he went all out.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then came another blow.

    Dang!

    Before Li Dingguo could react, he was smashed into the ground.

    Comparing strength, even if Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, comes, Li Cunxiao will not give in!

    "Ahem! Ahem!"

    In the dust, Li Dingguo got up vomiting blood.

    He was confused.

    The strength that Li Cunxiao is showing now is simply not comparable to that of a half-step ghost and god realm expert.

    When he first entered the Shenmen Realm, he did not have such great strength.

    "General! General!"

    Seeing that Li Dingguo was injured, the surrounding soldiers gathered around him.

    Although they are at a disadvantage in this battle.

    But their morale has not collapsed yet.

    "Ming Jin! Withdraw the troops!"

    The serious injury forced Li Dingguo to consider his own retreat.

    He could not defeat Li Cunxiao, and the soldiers under his command could not defeat Li Cunxiao's Flying Tiger Army. Even the soul of the army in mid-air was ravaged.

    With such a one-sided battle situation, why is there any need to continue fighting?

    He originally thought that Li Cunxiao had closed the city without fighting in the past few days because he was afraid of his own strength.

    But now it seems that it¡¯s him, Li Dingguo, who¡¯s gone!

    "Follow your orders!"

    After receiving the order, the personal guard hurriedly went to claim the gold.

    Everyone knows that if we delay it any longer, the entire army will be annihilated!

    "Want to run?"

    Li Cunxiao became angry when he saw Li Dingguo starting to ask for gold to retreat his troops.

    He hasn¡¯t made a breakthrough yet, how can this Li Dingguo escape?

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Everyone only heard a loud noise, and Li Cunxiao landed in front of Li Dingguo like a cannonball.

    He pointed at Li Dingguo with the long sword in his hand and said: "In this battle, either you die or I die!"

    He went out to fight with the determination to die.  If there is no result, how can he be willing to do so?

    "you!"

    Seeing the unwilling Li Cunxiao, Li Dingguo turned pale.

    He has already given up and retreated, why is Li Cunxiao still so persistent?

    He said angrily: "So, do you want to fight and die together?"

    As the commander-in-chief of the first army, it is impossible for him, Li Dingguo, to utter words of begging for mercy.  So when facing the murderous Li Cunxiao, he could only accept the challenge.

    The worst option is to die in battle!

    "Kill me and you can go!"

    Li Cunxiao is aggressive.  With every step he took closer, his momentum soared.

    ¡°If Li Dingguo had a trump card now and could kill him instantly with one blow, he would be willing to die.

    If not, then Li Dingguo can die!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 740 Li Cunxiao becomes a ghost!

    "you!"

    Facing the murderous Li Cunxiao, Li Dingguo struggled to stand up.  His eyes were full of anger: "If you want to kill me, just do it!"

    After breaking free from the guards¡¯ support, he took up his weapon and was determined to fight to the death!

    "This is right!"

    Seeing Li Dingguo take up arms again, Li Cunxiao was very satisfied.

    He killed several guards who rushed over, completely clearing the way for the two to fight.

    "Dang!"

    With one blow, Li Dingguo, who was already injured, was knocked several dozen meters away.  Since Li Dingguo is going to be sent on the road, he will go all out with every blow!

    Poof!

    Another mouthful of blood spurted out.  Li Dingguo looked down and saw that his hands had been shattered.

    The flesh and blood are blurred.

    "Protect the general! Protect the general!"

    At the critical moment, the surrounding Dingguo Army soldiers rushed over.

    They no longer paid attention to the flying tiger army's butcher knife, but gathered together one by one, protecting Li Dingguo in the middle.

    "Protect the general to break through!"

    They built a human wall and wanted to send Li Dingguo out.

    "hehe."

    Seeing the Dingguo Army soldiers who did not know whether to live or die, Li Cunxiao's face showed cold murderous intent.

    "Want to leave? No one can leave!"

    Today, not only Li Dingguo, but also the soldiers of the Dingguo Army under Li Dingguo, no one can escape.

    ¡°Commanders, follow me and kill them all!¡±

    Chen Mingxu has the absolute upper hand.

    When the enemy retreated, he personally led the army to rush over.  He thought: "As long as all the enemies are wiped out here, even if they die in the hands of the Ming Empire's Golden Dragon, it will not be a loss!"

    He settled this account very clearly.

    One for one.

    You can resurrect yourself, so what are you afraid of?

    "Haha, kill!"

    "Brothers, kill one person and get your money back, kill two people and make a lot of money."

    "Kill them all and show them how powerful our Flying Tiger Army is!"

    Encouraged by Chen Mingxu, hundreds of thousands of Flying Tiger Army soldiers were unstoppable along the way.

    Facing the soldiers of the Dingguo Army whose strength is lower than theirs, this is really a massacre with a raised hand!

    "Fight! Fight with them!"

    "Even if it means death, we must protect the general!"

    "Ah ah ah! I will die with you!"

    "Even if I, a Ming Dynasty man, die, I will never take a step back!"

    On the battlefield, facing the butcher's knife of the Flying Tiger Army soldiers, countless Dingguo Army soldiers were determined to fight to the death.

    Their mission is to protect their country.

    If the enemy cannot be driven away, their best destination is to die on the battlefield.

    Inspired by the integrity of the Ming Dynasty, no one in the Dingguo army escaped!

    "Soldiers! Cough, cough, cough!"

    Li Dingguoqiang stood up and said sadly: "Serve the country, ahemnothingnothing to fear!"

    Today, he is going to die for the country together with his soldiers.

    "Boom!"

    The moment he finished speaking, Li Cunxi's long spear came through the air.

    In just one second, a death zone of hundreds of meters appeared around him.

    These soldiers of the Dingguo Army want to resist Li Cunxiao with their mortal bodies?  It¡¯s simply a fool¡¯s dream!

    "Youcough! You all should stand down!"

    Li Dingguo called away the surrounding guards.  Since Li Cunxi's target was him, how could he let his soldiers die in vain?

    After saying this, a huge momentum rose from his body.

    Although the strength has been sealed.  But he, Li Dingguo, is bound to break through this shackles!

    "kill!"

    He burned his life and recovered from his injuries instantly.

    The long knife in his hand was like flying leaves.  With just one blow, he struck hundreds of knives.

    "Okay! Okay! Okay!"

    Although Li Cunxiao was forced to retreat steadily.  But the smile on his face grew brighter.

    He just likes the powerful Li Dingguo.

    "die!"

    With the final blow, Li Dingguo sent him flying with one strike of his sword.  The huge power caused him to smash into the mountain.

    But Li Dingguo didn¡¯t wait for a second to relax.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Bang!

    Li ?Immediately afterwards, the power of Gangfeng continued to surge towards Yiniao Junhun, Sun Chuanting and others.

    Sun Chuanting only felt a pain in his back.

    Bang!

    Immediately, his whole body flew out.  The internal organs felt like they were being hammered hard!

    The originally dim and dim spirit of the Zhongjing Army also lost its trace.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    At this time, in mid-air, only Li Cunxiao was left standing proudly between heaven and earth.

    Li Dingguo was defeated and wiped out!

    "Hehe! Hehe!"

    Looking at the empty world, Li Cunxiao couldn't help laughing.

    His chest is bleeding.

    What is stuck on it is Li Dingguo¡¯s sword!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After laughing, Li Cunxiao slapped his chest hard.

    In an instant, the long sword on his chest was blown away.  Immediately, a huge amount of vitality surged out of his body and began to slowly repair the injury on his chest.

    In this battle, Li Cunxiao not only killed Li Dingguo, but he also entered the realm of the Divine Gate.

    Outside Yongning City.

    The corpses of Dingguojun were laid out layer after layer.

    Without the protection of the military soul, all the remaining hundreds of thousands of Dingguo troops died in the hands of the strong wind just now.

    At this time, Yongning City is like purgatory on earth.

    Behind the city.

    "Ahem!"

    Sun Chuanting struggled to stand up.

    The strong wind just now gave him a fatal blow.  His heart pulse was severed and he didn't have much time left to live.

    Under his feet, the corpses of the Zhongjing Army were also piled up in thick layers.

    Without the protection of the military soul, no matter how many soldiers there are, they will still be ants.

    "This this"

    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Ye Xuan was shocked.

    He did not expect that these enemies would eventually die in the aftermath of the battle between Li Cunxiao and Li Dingguo.

    At the same time, he also had lingering fears.

    If it were not for the protection of the Winged Bird Army Soul, he and the hundreds of thousands of Winged King Army soldiers would have had the same result at this time.

    After being frightened, he turned his gaze to the trembling Sun Chuanting.

    "Sun Chuanting, it's time for you to go down and keep company with your soldiers!"

    In joy, he walked towards Sun Chuanting step by step with his long sword in hand.

    "hehe?"

    Seeing Ye Xuan approaching step by step, Sun Chuanting suddenly cried and laughed.

    "Okay! Haha! Kill me quickly!"

    Since he cannot protect his soldiers, what qualifications does he have to be their commander-in-chief.

    With such a huge defeat, he no longer had any face to face Zhu Di and the people of Ming Dynasty.

    In this case, it is better to die!

    "Youwhy are you laughing?"

    Seeing Sun Chuanting crying and laughing, Ye Xuan immediately became vigilant.

    This person, isn¡¯t he crazy?

    In fact, he was still a little afraid of Sun Chuanting.

    "Of course, I invite you to go on the road with me."

    It was at this time that Sun Chuanting's cold words came.  But before he could finish his words, he appeared in front of Ye Xuan.

    "Pfft!"

    Ye Xuan only felt a figure flash in front of him.  When he came to his senses, the sword in Sun Chuanting's hand had already penetrated into his chest.

    When the vitality dissipated, there was only one thought in his mind:

    "Sun Chuanting is so stupid!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 741 Yu Qian¡¯s good news

    Ye Xuan is dead, and he will never die in peace.

    This super genius who was born in the Kingdom of China was suddenly forcibly replaced by Sun Chuanting when he was sure to win.

    Presumably after resurrection, he will definitely be furious.

    But the battlefield is so cruel.  Even Sun Chuanting, who was seriously injured, was stronger than Ye Xuan.

    Being able to die together with Sun Chuanting, who is in the realm of ghosts and gods, with the strength of the state of the country, Ye Xuan can be considered a worthy death, and his death is extremely valuable!

    "Count the battlefield!"

    Li Cunxiao restrained his aura.  Shenmen cannot be his end.  Li Cunxiao's future has just begun.

    "Everyone, I will avenge you."

    Looking at the fallen soldiers, he clenched his fists.

    Even though he is the first to enter Shenmen, his combat power is comparable to that of a strong person in the middle realm of Shenmen.

    With super SSR qualifications, Li Cunxiao¡¯s strength has never been blown out of proportion.

    "General!"

    Soon after, Chen Mingxu cleared the battlefield.

    He reported: ¡°We lost 300,000 soldiers in this battle.¡±

    "Among them, 200,000 soldiers of the King's Wing Army died in battle, and 100,000 soldiers of our Flying Tiger Army died in battle!"

    "But the most pity is that General Ye Xuan died in the battle."

    The battle in Yongning City was a great victory for the Yiwang Army and the Feihu Army.

    They wiped out two million enemy troops with minimal casualties.

    But the most pity is that Ye Xuan died in battle.  If Ye Xuan does not die, the massive amount of experience gained after killing Sun Chuanting can at least increase his strength to half a step into the ghost and god realm.

    "Um."

    Li Cunxiao nodded and said: "In war, people will definitely die."

    "General Ye died in battle, this is a great honor!"

    When he came out of Yongning City, he also had an absolute determination to die.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that it was Li Cunxiao who had the last laugh!

    "General Chen Mingxu!"

    After sighing with emotion, Li Cunxiao ordered: "From now on, you are the commander-in-chief of the Yiwang Army!"

    "Before General Shi returns, you will handle all matters of King Yi's army, big and small!"

    "I hope you will not weaken the reputation of General Shi Dakai!"

    The two armies are now relatively complete.  Therefore, the 800,000-year-old Wing King army is in urgent need of a commander to rectify the morale of the army.

    ¡° Chen Mingxu¡¯s strength and talent have been tempered.

    "The last general takes command!"

    Chen Mingxu was ordered to face danger!

    He was originally a general in the Flying Tiger Army, and he usually followed Li Cunxiao's orders.

    But now, at least for now, Chen Mingxu has been promoted!

    If the subsequent battle goes well, he might have a chance to lead the army alone.

    ?¡­

    Sichuan, Luzhou.

    Before Zhu Di's army was halfway through the march, a coercive aura came over them.

    The huge power caused them to collapse hundreds of kilometers away.

    "Thishow is this possible? What's going on?"

    This terrifying and unfamiliar aura caused Zhu Di's complexion to change drastically.

    He knew that this was the aura of someone advancing to the realm of ghosts and gods.

    But now, since Wang Yangming sealed the powerful ghosts and gods in the Ming Empire.  Who is qualified to be promoted to a ghost or god?

    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s a new ghost and god! A new ghost and god!¡±

    The huge momentum made Shen Lian unable to breathe.  At this time, he looked frightened and panicked.

    He is naturally familiar with the aura of the most powerful person in the Ming Empire.

    But now a new ghost and god appears with a strange aura. The identity of the new ghost and god is self-evident!

    "Why are you panicking?"

    Zhu Di frowned and shouted angrily: "They haven't come to kill you yet! How can you be so trembling?"

    Although he was horrified, he held it back.

    "In that case, don't blame me."

    He issued a death countdown in his heart for this newly promoted ghost and god realm expert.

    In the land of the Ming Dynasty, there are no strong ghosts and gods in my side.  As an enemy from the Apocalypse Empire, what qualifications do you have to become a ghost?

    He wanted to let the Golden Dragon of National Fortune take action to kill Li Cunxiao!

    "Your Majesty! Yongning City is unstoppable!"

    However, the panicked Shen Lian began to plead.

    He is just a strong man in the Zhenguo realm, and Zhu Di's strength has been sealed again.  Now, there is no one in the Ming Empire.?Your Majesty, we can recruit rangers!  "

    At this time, Yu Qian took out what he had learned in Datang.

    He said: "My Ming Dynasty currently has 60 million registered rangers. They can definitely become the backbone of our country!"

    In fact, he also knew that the Ming Dynasty now has no soldiers.  Instead of retreating step by step, it is better to reuse the ranger.

    "But, the ranger does not respect the law"

    Zhu Di was a little worried.

    Although there were many knights in the Ming Dynasty, most of them did not have a strong sense of law and discipline.  Although he is strong, he does not obey the imperial authority!

    Generally speaking, these rangers are disobedient.

    It¡¯s okay to drag them to the battlefield to make up the numbers, but rely on them?  Zhu Di had doubts anyway.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Yu Qian advised: "Weichen has investigated and found that the rangers in the Apocalypse Empire are only half of those in our country."

    "And my rangers from the Ming Dynasty plus the rangers from the Tang Empire are enough to level the entire Apocalypse Empire!"

    "Even if they don't form an army, letting them harass the Apocalypse Empire can still achieve great results!"

    After thinking about it, Yu Qian found that the biggest advantage of his Ming Empire when facing the Apocalypse Empire was that there were many rangers.

    Since this is an advantage, he must naturally use it.

    "OkayOkay, just follow what Aiqing said!"

    Zhu Di could not think of a better way for a while, so he could only try it first: "If we can use the Rangers to hold back the Apocalypse Empire, then our Ming Dynasty will still have a chance!"

    Although his three Duoyan soldiers were 90% damaged, the newly recruited soldiers can be trained.

    As long as he has time, Zhu Di can train a three-guard team with beautiful faces.

    Yuan Chonghuan's Guan Ning elite and Qin Liangyu's white-armed soldiers can also be recruited again.

    "Your Majesty, please rest assured!"

    Yu Qian is confident.

    "The Apocalypse Empire is destined to be destroyed by the joint efforts of the Ming Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty!"

    Who wouldn¡¯t trust Li Shimin?  Who would question the strength of the Tang Empire?

    There are hundreds of millions of rangers in the Tang Empire, and only half of them need to be dispatched to destroy the Apocalypse Empire.

    Yu Qian firmly believes in this sentence.  The entire Tang Empire also believed it.

    "good!"

    Zhu Di made up his mind and ordered: "According to my order, all the rangers in the country must gather to the south."

    "Any thieves who meet the Apocalypse Empire will be killed without mercy!"

    "Also, call on all green forest rangers and heroic knights in the country to make them serve the country!"

    Yu Qian¡¯s words gave him great inspiration.

    There were not only 40 to 50 million rangers in the Ming Dynasty, but also countless heroes, heroic knights, and even great thieves.

    Rather than letting these people harm our country, it is better to send them all to the Apocalypse Empire!

    "I obey my orders!"

    Yu Qian accepted the order with an excited expression.  He felt that he had found a way to save Daming!

    ???????????????? Later.

    "Yu Aiqing, please take a good rest first, and I will deal with the enemies in Yongning City first!"

    After issuing several edicts in succession, Zhu Di saw countless glimmers of light.

    So while the ranger army was moving south, he also wanted to send the enemies of Yongning City on their way.

    A new ghost?

    Zhu Di had already thought of a way to die for Li Cunxiao.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 742: Little Hot Chicken

    Guizhou City.

    Just when Zhu Di was in high spirits and led his army to Yongning Mansion.

    The battle in Guizhou City has also begun!

    Yuan Chonghuan recruited three million new rangers and rushed to Guizhou City sparsely and unhurriedly.

    "Listen to the thieves in the city, get out and die!"

    Outside the city, Yuan Chonghuan sat on a big chair carried by four people, his face glowing red.

    In his opinion, the enemies in Guizhou City are like lambs waiting to be slaughtered.

    He didn¡¯t even want to go in, he just wanted to wait quietly outside for the enemies to line up and die.

    Three million troops pressed on the border.

    Although the military discipline of these Ming Empire rangers was not good, their strength made him extremely satisfied.

    Second-rate realm.

    If converted into soldiers, this would be three million prince-level soldiers.

    "If I had known earlier, I would have recruited an army of rangers."

    At this time, he silently made up his mind.  After the battle of Guizhou City ended, he recruited rangers to form his own Guanning elite.

    "When the time comes, my general's elite Guan Ning will be the strongest unit of the Ming Dynasty!"

    Yes, after seeing the power of the ranger, an idea came to his mind.

    He was excited just thinking about competing with Zhu Di's Duoyan Three Guards.

    It is said that if there is no first in literature, there is no second in martial arts.

    Yuan Chonghuan thought that as long as the soldiers under his command were strong enough, even Zhu Di would treat him with courtesy!

    The stronger the man, the greater the desire in his heart!

    "Boom!"

    However, Mantian¡¯s skills interrupted his fantasy.

    After his arrival, the Mo Shuang Army rangers in the city expressed their attitude with their skills.

    "Be good, line up and go out to die?"

    No, Mo Shuangjun¡¯s knees are not that weak.  Dongfang Nuo¡¯s bones are hard!

    "Hmph! I don't know whether to live or die!"

    Seeing Mo Shuangjun's stubbornness, Yuan Chonghuan became angry.  He snorted coldly, and instantly, a huge momentum rushed out.

    The next second, under the horrified eyes of all the Ming Empire rangers.

    The skills that flew out from Guizhou City were all rushed back.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    Countless skills fell into the city, causing the entire city to become agitated.

    Thunder, flames, frost, thorns, bones

    At this time, the Mo Shuang Army rangers in the city experienced the power of their skills for the first time.

    "Cough coughcough cough"

    "Damn it! This person can actually block our attack!"

    "Brother Dongfang, what should I do? Do you want to activate the military spirit?"

    "Open! Rush out and fight them!"

    Under the turmoil, the rangers of the Mo Shuang Army in the city also became restless.

    No one wants to sit around and wait for death.

    Rather than being tortured and killed by Yuan Chonghuan here, it is better to rush out and fight the enemy to the death!

    "Everyone, are you ready?"

    Dongfang Nuo's profound gaze swept across all the soldiers in the city.  Now there are not only 500,000 Mo Shuang's troops in Guizhou City, but also the remaining 100,000 Chen Bei's troops.

    In the previous battle, Beichen, the commander of the Chenbei Army, died at the hands of a ranger from the Ming Empire.

    The remaining more than 500,000 Northern Army rangers fled, and 80% of them died on the way to escape.

    "Only these 100,000 people were smart enough to turn back and run into Guizhou City, and they were lucky enough to survive until now.

    "Get ready! I'll be reborn in the worst case!"

    "Brother Dongfang, come on, let these rubbish from the Ming Empire see how powerful we are!"

    "Brothers, don't be afraid. Even if we are resurrected in other countries, we only need to wait for Mu Da's arrival."

    "Yes, yes! If we are resurrected in other countries, then we will be His Majesty Cheng Mu's internal agents!"

    Death cannot scare the soldiers of Mo Shuang Army.

    Under the leadership of Dongfang Nuo, their transformation has been completed long ago.  At this time, they are real soldiers!

    "what about you?"

    Dongfang Nuo nodded, and then locked his eyes on the remaining soldiers of Chenbei Army.

    Since it is a fight to the death, there cannot be any accidents or betrayals.  If these Chenbei army rangers fled again, their own Mo Shuang army would also be affected by them.

    "II'm with you, Mr. Dongfang!"

    "That's right! It's death anyway, at worst it can be resurrectedThe Frost Army soldiers showed no mercy.

    As soon as Mo Shuang¡¯s military spirit came out, the world shook.

    Although these Ming Empire rangers are immune to the pressure of Zhenguo, they all become stiff and unable to move in front of Mo Shuang's army.

    After killing millions of rangers led by Li Wenzhong, the strength of the remaining 500,000 rangers of the Mo Shuang Army has reached a first-class level.

    In other words, they should be Mo Shuang's military souls who can inspire the strength of the Shentai realm.

    It is a pity that the current Mo Shuang Army is just a remnant army, and the strength of the Mo Shuang Army Soul that can be condensed has only reached the middle level of Shenmen.

    But even so, Mo Shuang¡¯s military spirit, who is in the middle realm of Shenmen, cannot compete with these second-rate Ming Empire rangers.

    "Damn it! What the hell is this? Why can't I move?"

    "Fuck, it's the military soul! The military soul of the Mo Shuang Army!"

    "Military soul? What is military soul?"

    "Damn it! Where is our military soul? Where did our military soul die?"

    "Ah! I don't want to die!"

    ?¡­

    The moment Mo Shuang¡¯s army spirit appeared, the entire battle situation was controlled by Mo Shuang¡¯s army.  Even Dongfang Nuo didn't expect that these Ming Empire rangers could not condense their military souls?

    Then there is hope for this battle!

    And these Ming Empire rangers, who were extremely tough-talking at the beginning, became frightened birds at this moment.

    But, the frightened bird can fly.  And they have nowhere to escape.

    "Ah! Don't kill me!"

    "Surrender! I surrender!"

    ¡°You damn Zhu Di, send a most powerful person to save me!¡±

    "Where's Yuan Chonghuan? Boss Yuan Chonghuan, help me!"

    Facing the butcher's knife of Mo Shuang's army, these Ming Empire rangers suddenly cried out.

    They have never been on the battlefield and have no idea what a military soul is.

    And at first, they thought they were just here to fight monsters and upgrade.

    Want Yuan Chonghuan to save his life?

    It can only be said that Yuan Chonghuan himself cannot protect himself now.

    When the military soul of Mo Shuang appeared in the middle realm of Shenmen, Yuan Chonghuan also withered.

    He was originally unparalleled in power, but now he can only struggle to hold on under the pressure of Mo Shuang's military spirit.

    Facing Dongfang Nuo's sword, he showed a horrified expression: "Youyou can't kill me!"

    "As long as you don't kill me, I can let you go!"

    "If that doesn't work, II am willing to submit to the Apocalypse Empire and serve you as its master!"

    A second ago, he was still imagining the scene where he would make great achievements.

    But now, Dongfang Nuo's sword has brought him completely back to reality.

    He doesn¡¯t understand why these remnants of the army can still inspire such powerful military spirits?  He also doesn't understand why the three million rangers under his command are like waste at this time.

    The only thing he thinks about now is to survive!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 743 The showdown between the king and the king begins

    "hehe."

    Dongfang Nuo smiled.

    Serve yourself as the master?  No, he doesn't need to.

    "In my heart, your life is more valuable!"

    After the words fell, the long sword in his hand flicked lightly.

    "Nodon't! Don't kill"

    Before Yuan Chonghuan could say the word "I", his head was already flying high.

    His ferocious face had a pair of bulging eyes staring at Dongfang Nuo, and he would not rest in peace!

    The next second, another massive amount of experience points poured into Dongfang Nuo's body.

    "Thisthis feeling"

    His whole body was numb!

    The huge amount of experience gained after killing Yuan Chonghuan directly pushed him to the first level of Shenmen.  The huge power began to exert pressure on this world!

    What is riding a rocket? This is riding a rocket!

    "Bros!"

    Feeling the surging power in his body, Dongfang Nuo finally showed a smile on his face: "We can survive!"

    Now that Wang Yangming has sealed the strength of the strongest.  Since he can enter ghosts and gods, he is the most powerful being in the entire Ming Empire.

    "Haha! Long live the Oriental Giant!"

    "Damn it! The realm of ghosts and gods! The Eastern boss is awesome!"

    "What else can I say, I can only kill a few more trash from the Ming Empire to cheer up the Eastern boss!"

    "Bah, this is the first time I've seen someone talk about grabbing experience in such a righteous way!"

    At this moment, the soldiers of the Mo Shuang Army outside the city were happy and excited.

    Dongfang Nuo not only entered the realm of ghosts and gods, but also them, with the blessing of three million experience babies, their strength can be further improved!

    "No! Don't kill me!"

    "I don't want to die! Mom, save me!"

    ¡°Give me the invincibility and I will fight them!¡±

    "What the hell! You dare to kill me, you rubbish Apocalypse Empire, I will fight you until death!"

    "Hold!"

    Facing the butcher knife of the Mo Shuang Army rangers, some of the three million Ming Empire rangers wailed, some cursed, and some remained silent.

    Under the dual pressure of Mo Shuang's military spirit and Dongfang Nuo, they really had no chance of survival.

    Asking for help?  Who can save them?

    ,,,,,,,

    "Poof!"

    During the march, Zhu Di's blood flowed again.

    This time, the huge backlash of the national destiny made him faint instantly.

    When Zhu Di woke up again, all the courtiers around him already looked frightened and pale.

    "Who died?"

    This was the first thing Zhu Di asked after waking up.

    "I will report to Your Majesty."

    Yu Qian reported with a sad look: "It's General Yuan Chonghuan!"

    Not long after Dongfang Nuo was promoted to the realm of ghosts and gods, they sensed the aura.  After careful inspection by the Jin Yiwei, he determined that Yuan Chonghuan died in the battle in Guizhou City.

    Not even one of the three million Rangers was spared!

    "What a wastewhat a waste!"

    With anger in his heart, it became difficult for Zhu Di to even curse.

    He remembered that when he first set out, Yuan Chonghuan was full of confidence and even issued a military order.

    but now?  Shame!  The great shame of the Ming Empire!

    "Your Majesty, please calm down! Your Majesty, please calm down!"

    Yu Qian felt sad, angry and anxious, and persuaded: "Now, we should make countermeasures."

    "Then Dongfang Nuo from Guizhou City has already led his army towards this side."

    The worst news has emerged.  After Dongfang Nuo was promoted to a ghost god, his Mo Shuang Army did not take a break after killing three million rangers, but immediately marched westward.

    Based on the current strength of the Mo Shuang Army, it would only take half a day for them to arrive.

    "Countermeasures? What countermeasures can be taken?"

    Zhu Di smiled miserably: "Wang Yangming, Wang Yangming, you really hurt me!"

    He originally wanted to use the numerical advantage to kill the enemies in the country, so he requested a fair fight.

    But I don¡¯t think that this fair fight is not fair at all.

    The soldiers of the Apocalypse Empire are too strong. Once the military spirit comes out, no one in the Ming Empire can stop them.

    Although Zhu Di led his army to annihilate the enemy in the middle, he himself suffered heavy losses.

    Coupled with the disastrous defeats of Yongning City and Guizhou City, the Ming Dynasty¡¯s most powerful people will be wiped out!

    "Your Majesty!"

    Seeing Zhu Di actually complainingalready.  Invincible in the same realm, that is true invincibility!

    "Your Majesty, Zhu Di is probably restless at this time!"

    Guo Jia smiled and said: "After all, we have to thank that saint!"

    If it weren¡¯t for Wang Yangming, would Li Cunxiao have the chance to kill a strong man in the ghost and god realm?  Moreover, the death of so many powerful people in the Ming Empire would be of great benefit to the Apocalypse Empire.

    "Thank you? I'll just thank you in person when the time comes."

    Cheng Muling said: "Now, we have to go and see if Zhu Di can still eat!"

    He guessed that Zhu Di¡¯s expression now should be very good-looking and interesting!

    "Meow!"

    But at this moment, the Black Ling on the side suddenly screamed, and it said: "Then Zhu Di is going to kill Li Cunxiao, are you going to help?"

    It sensed it, and after recovering his strength, Zhu Di led his army to Yongning City in person.

    And now Yongning City is like a lonely boat in the wind and rain!

    "Go quickly!"

    Cheng Mu then realized that he had wasted some time.

    Yes!  After contacting the seal, Zhu Di's strength will return to the Shentai realm.  Then, the crisis between Li Cunxiao and the Flying Tiger Army emerged.

    Since he has killed so many powerful men in the Ming Empire, Zhu Di will definitely take revenge!

    ?¡­

    Yongning City.

    Faced with Zhu Di's overwhelming pressure, the soldiers of the Flying Tiger Army struggled to support themselves.

    Although they inspired the military spirit, how could the flying tiger military spirit in the back of Shenmen resist Zhu Di's pressure.

    In times of crisis, Li Cunxiao and Dongfang Nuo stepped forward.

    It just so happened that Dongfang Nuo was clever and took advantage of the chaos of heaven and earth to arrive at Yongning City before Zhu Di could react.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Otherwise, he would be dead by now.

    "Is this Zhu Di crazy?"

    Li Cunxiao was sweating profusely and his veins were bulging.

    Zhu Di's power was too strong. The military soul of Mo Shuangjun collapsed after holding on for ten seconds.

    And now, the Feihu Army Soul has reached the edge of collapse.

    "Kneel down!"

    High in the sky, Zhu Di looked down at everyone with command.  Beside him, the pure golden golden dragon of national luck surrounded him.

    Even if the national destiny declines.  But even though he was possessed by the Golden Dragon of National Fortune, he, Zhu Di, was still a strong man in the Shentai realm.

    crucial moment!

    "Meow! This king is coming!"

    The voice of Hei Ling resounded throughout the world.

    The next second, Cheng Mu led Guan Hai and others appeared on Yongning City.

    It was also at this time that the pressure on Li Cunxiao and Dongfang Nuo's shoulders relaxed, and Black Order took over the battlefield.

    "See Your Majesty!"

    "See Your Majesty!"

    "Long live your Majesty!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu¡¯s arrival, the soldiers in the city knelt down and cheered uncontrollably.

    Cheng Mu arrived, which also meant that they were saved.

    And the showdown between kings has officially begun!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 744 King versus King!  Against the general!

    "How dare you show up?"

    Zhu Di looked at Cheng Mu coldly, his eyes filled with crazy murderous intent.  The emperor of the Apocalypse Empire was a little too arrogant.

    "Haha, why don't I dare?"

    Seeing Zhu Di who was looking a little crazy, Cheng Mu smiled and said, "If I don't come, how will you have the chance to kill me?"

    Now, he wants to anger Zhu Di.

    As long as Zhu Di loses his mind, the next battle will become very simple.

    "Haha! Haha! Hahaha!"

    Zhu Di laughed, leaning forward and backward with laughter, and tears streaming down his face.

    Then, he stared at Cheng Mu with a pair of red eyes, and said every word as if cut with a sword: "I! I will kill you!"

    He didn¡¯t want to wait for good news from the Tang Empire.  In his opinion, even the prince could be arrested.

    The Tang Empire seems to be unreliable.

    The main reason is that he believed that relying on the Tang Empire was ultimately an external force.  Instead of putting your hope in the good news that the Tang Empire will have, you might as well give it a try!

    At least now, in terms of the number of powerful people in the Shentai realm.

    He, Ming Dynasty, has the upper hand!

    "I'm waiting for you!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s eyes were calm.  There are many people who want to kill him, but no one has ever succeeded!

    "Liu Bowen! Kill them!"

    Zhu Di didn¡¯t want to give Cheng Mu another second to live.  He ordered Liu Bowen to kill the enemy!

    "Weichen! Obey!"

    A sound that was more bone-piercing than frost came.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    It was at this moment that the world suddenly changed.

    When Liu Bowen's figure appeared on the battlefield, everyone felt a weight on their shoulders.

    Cheng Mu is protected by the Black Order.  But faced with the dual pressure of Liu Bowen and Zhu Di, it was difficult to take care of everyone for a while!

    "Cheng Mu! Unlock my strength quickly!"

    And the huge pressure made Hei Ling look anxious.

    Its strength is already on par with Liu Bowen.  Now there is another Zhu Di who is blessed by the national destiny. For a moment, how can he withstand it?

    "Hold on!"

    Cheng Mu issued a death order: "If you can't hold on, you will die at the front!"

    The majestic Eternal Demon King can't even stop this pressure, so what's the use?

    "You! I'm really angry to death!"

    Being ruthlessly rejected by Cheng Mu, Hei Ling gritted his teeth angrily.

    But what can it do?  People have to bow their heads under the eaves, if Cheng Mu is not satisfied?

    Thinking of this, it suddenly shuddered all over

    The next second.

    "You mortals, all kneel down before me!"

    As it roared, its body expanded rapidly.  In just a few breaths, a huge black cat hundreds of feet tall appeared on the battlefield.

    "Meow!"

    With an angry roar, it slapped Liu Bowen away with one claw.

    "Beast! Stop being so arrogant!"

    Seeing Liu Bowen being shot away, Zhu Di rushed over with a long sword in hand.

    At this time, he is still surrounded by the golden dragon of national destiny.  With the two supporting each other, his strength has not weakened much compared to the beginning.

    National luck blessing?  That was just a preliminary possession of the national destiny, a reward from the national destiny to the emperor.

    But now that the national destiny is possessed, Zhu Di is truly coexisting with the national destiny of the Ming Dynasty!

    "Are you really going to fight to the death?"

    Looking at Zhu Di who went into battle in person, Cheng Mu tightened his grip on Han Chi.

    It was also at this moment that he felt the pressure.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  This approach is really too hard.

    Now, whether Zhu Di is killed in battle or the golden dragon of national destiny is shattered, the Ming Dynasty will definitely fall.

    Originally, the emperor and the Golden Dragon of National Luck were the dual guarantees of an empire, and the Golden Dragon of National Luck was even more important than the emperor's life.

    But at this time, Zhu Di put everything on the line.

    "Commanders!"

    Then, he breathed a sigh of relief and ordered: "Go into battle and kill the enemy!"

    Since the final moment of duel has arrived, my own Apocalypse Empire will also show full fighting sincerity!

    It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s send Zhu Di off for the last time!

    "kill!"

    Li Cunxiao and others showed their aura one after another.  At this moment, the heaven and earth were turbulent.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  boom??You!  "

    After escaping from the mountain and river slips, Zhu Di walked towards Cheng Mu step by step.

    The biggest vision in his heart is to kill Cheng Mu.  Therefore, he did not hesitate to surrender his strength and dissolve the union with the Golden Dragon of National Fortune.

    "OK!"

    Cheng Mu laughed.  This Zhu Di is too polite.

    Instead of helping Liu Bowen take the lead in solving the Black Order, he took the initiative to find himself.

    What's this?  This is giving you a pillow when you doze off!

    He was still worried just now about whether Hei Ling could withstand the joint attack of Liu Bowen and Zhu Di.  But now it seems that there is no need to worry at all.

    Liu Bowen¡¯s strength was also enhanced by the Ming Dynasty¡¯s national fortunes.

    Now that the national destiny of the Ming Dynasty has weakened by one-third, how can Liu Bowen still have the strength behind the Shentai at this time?

    In fact, he doesn¡¯t know either.

    Things like national destiny cannot be included in mountains and rivers.  Once inside, it will definitely become a tonic for Shanhe Jian.

    So in order to protect themselves, the Ming Empire took the initiative to leave.

    It was also for the sake of face that Zhu Di swore to kill Cheng Mu.

    "Haha! I'll go first!"

    When the two powerful men from the Shentai realm left, Guan Hai felt as light as a swallow.

    With one move, he cut Zhang Juzheng's hundreds of thousands of ink and wash troops in half.  At this time, the only enemy in his eyes was Zhang Juzheng!

    "Ants!"

    Facing Guan Hai's surprise attack, Zhang Juzheng waved the ink pen in his hand again.

    In an instant, the endless ink army revived again.  As long as the Mo River under his feet does not dissipate, he can summon endless soldiers.

    "Your Majesty, this war minister has no choice but to retreat first."

    Seeing Guan Hai and Zhang Juzheng fighting fiercely, Xiao He looked regretful at this time.

    His combat skills are only Mountain River Slip and Stop War.

    The mountain and river slips were lent to Hei Ling, and Zhi Zhan can¡¯t use them now!

    "Xiao Aiqing, just rest first!"

    Cheng Mu nodded.  He brought Xiao He here not to fight, but to be the governor of Mingzhou Province.

    ¡°And now that he has the advantage, it¡¯s okay for Xiao He not to take action.

    "Then please be careful, Your Majesty!"

    With Cheng Mu¡¯s consent, Xiao He withdrew from the battlefield rationally.

    At this time, Cheng Mu had already rushed towards Zhu Di with Han Chi gun in hand.

    Although he only has the strength of the first level of Shenmen now, the Panda under him is not in vain.

    Thirty-meter-tall Pangda has the strength to reach the middle level of Shenmen!

    Cheng Mu from the first level of Shenmen plus Pang Da from the middle level of Shenmen fight against Zhu Di from the back level of Shenmen.  In this battle, Cheng Mu was determined to give it a try.

    Qin Liangyu can¡¯t come over to harass Cheng Mu anymore.

    Because Dongfang Nuo had one knife per man, he stopped her.

    With his powerful ranger skills, Dongfang Nuo was able to compete with Qin Liangyu who had been immersed in the first realm of Shenmen for many years when he first entered Shenmen.

    This is the power of the Ranger!

    This is also what many people say, all rangers are protagonists!

    As for Li Cunxiao and Guan Hai?

    They are killing like crazy!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 745 The battle situation is difficult

    "Boom!"

    The showdown between the strong will change the situation!

    Mountains and rivers are broken!  The stars are upside down!

    For Zhu Di, his country may not be able to be saved.  Why should he care about the safety of Yongning Mansion?

    By then, if the entire Yongning Mansion and the entire Sichuan are shattered.

    So what does that matter?

    If he wins, he can start over again.  defeat?  Then he doesn't need to worry anymore!

    "die!"

    Zhu Di holds a golden sword and has unrivaled offensive power.  Every blow hit Cheng Mu's vitals.

    Dang!

    The huge pressure made Cheng Mu energetic.

    In terms of strength, Zhu Di from the back realm of Shenmen is enough to crush him.

    ¡°But because of Pang Da¡¯s existence, they can still survive in Zhu Di¡¯s hands by joining forces.

    Bang!

    After Cheng Mu struck, Panda also slapped him with his claw.

    It is thirty meters tall, and one fat claw is enough to crack mountains and crack rocks!

    Although Zhu Di is strong, he is still made of flesh and blood.

    So when facing Panda¡¯s giant palm, he could only block with his sword!

    "Fat man! There is a tacit understanding!"

    The more Cheng Mu fought, the more courageous he became.  With Panda cooperating, he felt that his fighting ability had been improved!

    "Ouch!"

    Panda responded happily.

    Immediately, I saw it leaping high, its huge butt pressing towards Zhu Di.

    "Beast!"

    Seeing the huge butt coming towards him, Zhu Di ran away immediately.  The golden sword in his hand stabbed him unceremoniously.

    Poof!

    However, the golden sword did not hit the point.

    It turned out that Panda moved his butt at the critical moment.

    Immediately, the golden sword poked into the black and white hair and bounced back!

    Pang Da, who is at the middle level of Shenmen, not only eats a lot, but is also big and has extremely strong defense.

    The hard-skinned look really made Zhu Di cry.

    "Sun-falling marksmanship!"

    While Panda attracted Zhu Di¡¯s attention, Cheng Mu also rushed forward.

    This sun-falling marksmanship, which has been with him from the very beginning, has also been greatly improved after his strength was promoted to a ghost.

    Every move made Zhu Di feel like he was weighed down by a thousand pounds!

    Cheng Mu is really strong.  As for Zhu Di, the strength of the back realm of Shenmen at this time was after all forcibly added by the national destiny of the Ming Dynasty.

    If the national destiny of the Apocalypse Empire can reach here at this time, Cheng Mu will at least be a strong person in the middle realm of Shentai.

    ? ? Collecting the golden dragon of the entire country¡¯s national fortune and possessing it?

    In that case, Cheng Mu¡¯s strength would not be weaker than the Twin Saints of the Tang Empire or perhaps Liu Bowen at his peak.

    Naturally, Cheng Mu surpassed Zhu Di in terms of combat experience and control of his own power!

    "snort!"

    He fell into a disadvantage immediately, and Zhu Di retreated far away in one flying motion.

    He discovered that the cooperation between Cheng Mu and Pang Da was really flawless.

    As soon as Cheng Mu was knocked back, Panda's giant palm came over.

    After dodging Panda¡¯s giant palm, Cheng Mu¡¯s shadow appeared behind him again.

    Under the series of attacks, he immediately fought back.

    In this case, he changed his fighting ideas.  Let¡¯s break away from Cheng Mu and Panda first!

    Then, lure the enemy, seize the flaws, and defeat them one by one!

    It¡¯s a pity that Zhu Di¡¯s idea is good.

    But Cheng Mu didn¡¯t give him a chance to catch the flaw!

    One person and one bear, advancing and retreating together.

    For a moment, Zhu Di was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

    "Cheng Mu is afraid of death, right?"  He was not very afraid, and he dared to rush forward when faced with Zhu Di who was stronger than him.

    Several times, Zhu Di's sword almost pierced his heart.

    Are you saying you are not afraid of death?

    How can anyone who is not afraid of death stay on the back of his mount and never get off?  No matter how Zhu Di tried to seduce him, Cheng Mu would never be fooled!

    The surrounding mountains, rivers, and land were all shattered.

    However, Zhu Di still did not achieve the desired results.  Time passed little by little, and Zhu Di became more and more irritable.

    However, after fighting hundreds of moves, he felt strange again.

    on the ground.

    Because of the presence of military souls, the three armies of Feihu Army, Yiwang Army, and Mo Shuang Army are currently relatively safe.With the continuous fighting, the soldiers under his command already looked tired.

    If we continue fighting like this, the soldiers will be exhausted!

    "Hold on!"

    Cheng Mu was also fighting extremely hard at this time.

    Now it is not two people who are beating Zhu Di, but three people!

    After seeing Zhu Di¡¯s bug-like recovery ability, he summoned the Ice Dragon Soul.

    At this time, Cheng Mu, Ice Dragon Soul, and Panda joined forces to resist Zhu Di's attack.

    In these three days, Zhu Di has made progress!  Sublimated!  A leap!

    With his strong strength and the whetstone of Cheng Mu, his combat skills have improved by leaps and bounds.

    As the lord of a country, the emperor of the ages.  How could Zhu Di's talent be mediocre?

    "Now, you can die!"

    After fully controlling the power given to him by the fate of the country, Zhu Di showed a proud look on his face.

    The strong strength allowed him to regain his confidence instantly.

    Coupled with the steady stream of soldiers coming to support him, he has already seen hope of victory in this battle!

    "Haha! Dreaming!"

    At this time, Cheng Mu felt a feeling of frustration growing in his heart.  He never thought that one day he would become someone else's whetstone.

    This feeling is really uncomfortable.

    In anger, he was determined to fight to the death with Zhu Di!

    But just now.

    Bang!

    In mid-air, the mountain and river slips that originally covered the sky and the sun suddenly exploded.

    Xiao He, who was originally controlling the Shanhe Slip, also spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The mountain and river slips were shattered, his face turned pale, and he was deeply affected by the backlash!

    The next second, two more waves of overwhelming pressure appeared on the battlefield.

    Hei Ling and Liu Bowen are out!

    "Surprisingly, I escaped!"

    The huge power made most of the Ming Empire stand still.

    Cheng Mu wanted to move, but couldn't raise his hand at all.  Zhu Di wanted to take the opportunity to kill Cheng Mu, but he couldn't move.

    The two of them could only glare at each other and kill each other with their eyes.

    Now the momentum of Hei Ling and Liu Bowen are intertwined, and they can no longer distinguish between friend and foe!

    This is their final showdown!

    Just now, it was because the two people's moves were too strong that they penetrated the artifact-level Shanhe Jian.

    "Your MajestyYour Majesty"

    The strong pressure crushed Li Cunxiao to the ground. He supported his body and said: "I will help you in the end!"

    In an instant, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth.

    And behind him, hundreds of thousands of Flying Tiger Army soldiers were also bleeding!

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    With the blood of thousands of people, the spirit of the Flying Tiger Army that originally dissipated due to the arrival of time reappeared on the battlefield.

    It was also at this moment that the pressure on everyone relaxed.

    Under the protection of the Flying Tiger Army Spirit, the power of Hei Ling and Liu Bowen was exempted!

    After killing millions of enemies, the strength of the remaining soldiers of the Flying Tiger Army has reached the first-class level.

    The military souls they have gathered are also in the Shentai realm!

    Immediately afterwards, the Yiwang Army and the Mo Shuang Army also forcibly gathered their military souls!

    Due to the brutality of the battle, these three armies were all remnants at this time.

    Only by joining forces can everyone survive under the pressure of Hei Ling and Liu Bowen!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 747 Cleaning up the battlefield!  Strange Road to the Ming Empire

    "It's true that the ghost is still lingering!"

    The news of Li Shimin's personal expedition brought a dark cloud to Cheng Mu's eyebrows.

    Leading an army of 10 million rangers?  This amount is indeed scary.

    "Do you think you will conquer my Apocalypse Empire?"

    Cheng Mu laughed mockingly.

    Li Shimin personally led an army of tens of millions, which sounds indeed horrifying.

    But in my own Qingzhou Province, there are tens of millions of rangers in the province.

    Coupled with the newly recruited troops by Guan Zhong and Xie Xuan, the only thing Cheng Mu has to fear now is the strongest man in the Tang Empire.

    "Send the order to clear the battlefield and make a quick decision!"

    "The next step is to send troops to respond to Tianfu!"

    However, to be on the safe side, Cheng Mu decided to end the war in the Ming Empire as soon as possible.

    Now Zhu Di is left alone.

    The entire Ming Empire?  Just push it across by yourself!

    "The last general takes command!"

    Guan Hai took the order.

    At this time, he no longer pays attention to martial ethics.

    Even Guo Jia, who was behind him, stood up.

    As soon as Tianjealousy emerged, Zhang Juzheng and Yu Qian, who were originally powerful, instantly became weak.

    The overwhelming ink army also dissipated by 90% due to the weakening of Zhang Juzheng¡¯s strength!

    "you you!"

    Feeling his empty body, Zhang Juzheng pointed at Guo Jia in horror.

    This person is really outrageous.

    ¡°I finally decided to die, and was defeated like this?

    "Haha! Mr. Guo Jia is amazing!"

    Ninety percent of the troublesome soldiers were gone, and Li Cunxiao had a smile on his face.  He gave Guo Jia a thumbs up and then rushed forward.

    Without the ink army to stop him, he would like to see where Zhang Juzheng is going now?

    "Protect Mr. Zhang!"

    At the critical moment, Yu Qian led Duoyan's remnant army of 200,000 and rushed forward.

    Although they were weakened into ordinary people by Guo Jia, it was still okay to gang up on Li Cunxiao and Guan Hai.

    The gap between ordinary people and first-class experts can be made up by the number of people.

    "The fight between trapped beasts!"

    Seeing Yu Qian who dared to rush forward, Shi Da laughed.

    At this time, no one said anything about fighting the enemy one-on-one.  At Cheng Mu's urging, everyone swarmed forward.

    Guan Hai, Guo Jia, Xiao He, Shi Dakai, Li Cunxiao, Dongfang Nuo, Chen Mingxu

    Finally, under the joint attack of everyone, Yu Qian died at the front.

    But Zhang Juzheng turned into a corpse before he could hold on for a quarter of an hour.

    But what is commendable is that even if they died, neither of them ever begged for mercy.

    Buried with them were two hundred thousand Yan Canjun.

    At the moment when Zhang Juzheng and Yu Qian died in battle, the already bleak Ming Empire became even dimmer.

    Where is the golden dragon of national luck now?

    The national fortune is almost the same as earth and dragon!

    Soon after, Guan Hai and others cleared the battlefield.

    In this battle, no powerful person from the Apocalypse Empire was killed.  On the other hand, the soldiers under his command suffered heavy losses.

    Most of the 900,000 Flying Tiger Army soldiers were killed in the battle, leaving only less than 500,000 remnants.

    Nearly 70% of the 800,000 Wing King troops were killed in the battle, and there were only 300,000 soldiers left.

    As for Dongfang Nuo¡¯s Mo Shuang Army, they were the strongest and suffered the heaviest casualties.

    One million Mo Shuang's troops went out to fight, and now only one hundred thousand remnant troops were left.

    But the good news is that the strength of the remaining 100,000 Mo Shuang Army rangers has all reached the top level.

    In other words, the Mo Shuang Army has become the most powerful ranger army in the Apocalypse Empire.

    Even Cheng Mu¡¯s direct lineage Divine Sword Army must avoid its sharp edge!

    "Everyone, thank you for your hard work!"

    Such huge casualties made Cheng Mu feel heartbroken.

    This data shows that most of his army that went out to conquer the Ming Empire was lost here.

    Wing King, Feihu, Chenbei, Shenzhou, Yaman, Shawang, Mo Shuang.

    There are six million soldiers in these seven armies, and now there are less than one million left.

    In addition, Lei Dun died in the battle, Di Ri died in the battle, and Ye Xuan died in the battle

    In terms of casualties among the most powerful, the Apocalypse Empire also suffered larger casualties.  Especially Hei Ling who was seriously injured and retired.

    &nbCome?  The worst case scenario is that we will fight to the death, and the fish will die and the net will break!

    "Anyway, now, Cheng Mu is determined to decide the Ming Empire.  Even if Li Shimin sent an army of 100 million to force him to retreat, he would not retreat!

    "Also, send an envoy to the Song Empire to meet Zhao Kuangyin!"

    If he and Li Shimin were to fight, then Zhao Kuangyin of the Song Empire would definitely be willing to intervene!

    ?¡­

    At the same time, the Ming Empire, Songjiang Mansion.

    Qi Jiguang led the Qi family army to resist the attack of the shark pirates with difficulty.

    Although he has the support of the Chaohu navy behind him, Zheng Yisao's newly formed Jiuzhou fleet is not a vegetarian.

    In just a few months, they fought seven or eight battles along the coast of Songjiang Prefecture.

    Several times, the Shark Pirates and the Kyushu Fleet were about to land.  But in the end, they were driven out by the Qi army on the shore.

    The Qi Family Army is a very famous military unit in history.

    Not only are they powerful in naval combat, land combat is their specialty.

    Naturally, the Shark Pirates and Kyushu soldiers are no match for them on land.

    In order to defend Yingtian Mansion, Qi Jiguang also tried his best and killed millions of soldiers.

    At this time in Shaoxing Prefecture, the Sword Soul Army led by Rushou Dehua had already landed.

    However, with only one million people, they were immediately chased and intercepted by the Ming Empire's rangers and local troops after landing.

    Since the ruthless destroyer didn't want to retreat to the ocean in despair, the remaining rangers of the Sword Soul Army began to flee and fight.

    In just a few months, they moved from Shaoxing Prefecture in Zhejiang Province to Quanzhou Prefecture in Fujian Province.  The number of enemies killed exceeded one million.

    During this period, fortunately Zhu Di had no intention of paying attention to them.  Otherwise, if the most powerful Zhu Di is sent here, the ruthless destroyer will still have to flee to the sea in despair with his military spirit.

    Overall, these three armies achieved good results.

    Especially in the battle of Songjiang Prefecture, Zheng Chenggong had led the pirates into the Qi family's army.

    And the Kyushu soldiers led by Zheng Yisao also came from the flank to support.

    Qi Jiguang's defense line is already in danger.

    But at this moment, the Qi army, which had been fighting to the death, suddenly withdrew.

    Under the leadership of Qi Jiguang, the remaining hundreds of thousands of troops began to retreat in an orderly manner.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Zheng Chenggong wanted to chase him, but when Zhu Di came in person, he instantly crushed him to the ground.

    Even the originally ferocious Shark Pirates were vomiting blood at this time and their lives were in danger.

    At the critical moment, Zheng Yisao in the back of Shenmen and Qi Lao joined forces to block Zhu Di's pressure.

    That¡¯s right, Zhu Di has merged with the Golden Dragon of National Fortune again.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After all the strongest men under his command died in battle, the bleak Golden Dragon of National Fortune could only raise his strength to the half-step level of the divine stage.

    As an eternal emperor, Zhu Di's strength at this time is already extremely weak!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 746: When the saint dies, the world weeps!

    In mid-air.

    At this time, Hei Ling's body was burnt black and his hair was gone.

    It lost one eye and looked miserable.

    Opposite it, Liu Bowen looked even worse.

    At this time, Liu Bowen had completely turned into a bloody man. His clothes were in tatters and soaked with blood.

    Although his eyes are not blind.

    But there were several scratches on his face, and the bones were visible!

    And under his tattered clothes, the looming scars like those carved by an axe, were even more shocking.

    If you look carefully, you can still see the beating organs in the wound!

    "Your MajestyYour Majesty."

    When the Flying Tiger Army Soul and the Winged Bird Army Soul appeared, Liu Bowen lowered his head and glanced at Zhu Di who was struggling to hold on.

    Then, he tried his best.

    "Walk!"

    As the fly whisk was swung, Zhu Di's whole body was entangled in it.

    "Huh? What does he mean by meow?"

    Seeing that Liu Bowen was still distracted to protect Zhu Di, Hei Ling's face suddenly showed strong dissatisfaction.

    The duel between the two was at a critical period.

    Liu Bowen is distracted now. This is because he is looking down on his Black Order King!

    "Meow!"

    It roared and waved its broken claws!

    The next second.

    Liu Bowen¡¯s head flew high

    "Woo!"

    At this moment, the whole earth became sad.  All the people in the Ming Empire felt a pain in their hearts, as if they had lost something very important.

    No one knew what happened, but the tears in their eyes couldn't stop flowing.

    In an instant, the entire Ming Empire fell into sadness.

    In the dark sky, blood rain began to fall.

    When the saint passed away, the whole country mourned!

    The battlefield.

    Cheng Mu looked at Liu Bowen's happy face until his death, and he couldn't help but sigh in his heart.

    As the guardian of the Ming Empire, Liu Bowen's status is that of a saint among all the people of the Ming Dynasty.

    And he, a saint, guarded the Ming Empire until his death.

    "Don't worry, as long as the people of Ming Dynasty surrender, I will treat them as my own!"

    Looking at Liu Bowen who still stood proudly between heaven and earth, Cheng Mu solemnly bowed to him.

    The saint of the country, who serves the country and the people, deserves to be worshiped!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The moment Cheng Mu finished speaking, a strong wind blew over.

    It seemed to be a response to Cheng Mu.

    When Cheng Mu looked up again, Liu Bowen, who had been standing tall, finally fell.

    When his body fell to the ground.

    In an instant, the broken mountains and rivers came together, and colorful flowers bloomed continuously on the devastated land.

    In just a few breaths, the dilapidated Yongning Mansion regained its vitality.

    The originally tense battlefield became tense due to the emergence of vitality.

    The world seems to be getting better at this moment.

    ¡°Give me a grand burial!¡±

    Seeing that Liu Bowen stayed in the land of Fuze after his death, Cheng Mu not only sighed but also admired him.

    If the two sides were not enemies, he would definitely have a few drinks with Liu Bowen.

    It¡¯s a pity that a strong generation has come to an end.

    The guardian of the Ming Dynasty has only one head left at this time. He should be remembered and buried with honor!

    ?¡­

    Daming, Yingtian Mansion, Nanjing City.

    Liu Bowen's fly whisk protected Zhu Di back here.

    It¡¯s just that at this time, Zhu Di¡¯s eyes were filled with blood and tears, and he was filled with grief.

    When blood rained from the sky, he knew that Liu Bowen had died.

    The guardian of Ming Dynasty saved the life of his emperor at the last moment!

    "Liu Sheng! I might as well die on the battlefield!"

    He wailed.

    Now, all the elites of Ming Dynasty have been lost.  What's the point of being the only one left?

    Zhu Di completely collapsed under the shower of blood in the shower!

    He originally thought that the steady stream of troops was his hope for a comeback and victory, but he did not want to directly ruin Liu Bowen's life.

    The tens of millions of troops did cause serious casualties and troubles to the Flying Tiger Army and the Wing King Army.

    But at the same time, it also enhanced their strength.

    ?Emperor Qi has so many talents under his command that he does not need a dying man like me.  "

    After saying that, his whole aura rose again.

    Later, I saw him far away towards the East, and he was sad: "Your Majesty, the minister is loyal to the country!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    In an instant, the entire Mo River under his feet started rolling.

    The ink army that was originally killed by Guan Hai and Li Cunxiao appeared again in the world.

    "Poof!"

    Immediately, Zhang Juzheng sprayed another mouthful of blood into the ink river.

    The next second, a hint of bright red appeared in the originally dark ink army.

    Its momentum can even rival that of ace-level troops.

    "For the countryahemkill the enemy for the country!"

    After Zhang Juzheng gave the order, millions of ink troops rushed towards Yongning City.

    In an instant, the world turned into black and white.

    "You are really really"

    For a moment, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know how to describe Zhang Juzheng.  Is it stubbornness?  Or is it unparalleled loyalty?

    "I knew it would be extremely difficult to recruit people from your Ming Empire!"

    He cursed.

    Zhang Juzheng was one of the few talents he could like in the Ming Empire.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Juzheng looked down on him.

    I¡¯m so angry!

    "Your Majesty."

    Facing the overwhelming ink painting army, Guan Hai on the side couldn't help but look anxious.

    This is a soldier with ace level strength.  Millions of ace-level soldiers gathered together, that was also a powerful force.

    If you are not careful, you may be destroyed by these millions of ink troops.

    "nothing."

    Cheng Mu showed regret and murderous intent: "Since he wants to, let's send him on his way!"

    Although he likes Zhang Juzheng very much, since Zhang Juzheng doesn't appreciate it, he will let it go.

    There are so many virtuous ministers and capable people in Chinese history, but Zhang Juzheng is not enough.

    As for Yu Qian?  Cheng Mu didn't even want to ask for surrender.

    In his view, recruiting Yu Qian is still more difficult than Zhang Juzheng.

    Since they all want to die for the Ming Empire, then I will help them!

    "Boom! Boom!"

    kill!

    Facing the stubborn resistance of Zhang Juzheng and Yu Qian, Li Cunxiao and Shi Dakai respectively led their armies and rushed forward.

    At this time, Hei Ling was seriously injured and retired, and the task of sending Zhang Juzheng off could only be left to Li Cunxiao and Shi Dakai.

    "Your Majesty, I am leaving!"

    Yu Qian had a large army behind him at this time.

    This is the remnant army of Duoyan's three guards, numbering around 200,000.

    Inspired by Yu Qian, the 200,000 Yan Canjun also chose to die.

    As for the other soldiers and rangers of the Ming Empire on the battlefield?  They had been killed long ago!

    After Zhu Di left the game, countless Ming Empire games chose to leave.

    But just as Cheng Muming¡¯s soldiers were sending Zhang Juzheng on his way, news came from Hongyu Jiu San from home.

    The army of tens of millions of rangers led by Li Shimin himself has set off!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 748: Green Forest Hero

    "It's really, really"

    Seeing that Zhu Di actually took action against a weakling like himself, Zheng Chenggong was so angry that he didn't know what to say.

    He was just a weak and strong person in the state realm at the beginning. After surrendering to Cheng Mu, he was able to touch the threshold of the ghost and god realm.

    With great difficulty, Qi Jiguang¡¯s hard work finally made it to the first level of Shenmen.

    But he didn't expect that before he could show his strength for a while, Zhu Di, who was not a martial artist, used the big one to bully the small ones.

    If it weren¡¯t for Zheng Yisao, Zheng Chenggong would have died in the battle right now.

    "Hold still."

    After joining forces to repel Zhu Di, Zheng Yisao said: "Recuperate the soldiers and pursue the victory!"

    If Zhu Di dares to run, she will chase him.

    She, Qi Lao and Zheng Chenggong join forces, and they have the strength to fight Zhu Di.

    When the fate of the Ming Empire was bleak, how could she still not know what was happening?

    Zhu Di has suffered a series of defeats on the domestic battlefield and is about to gather strength!

    "Um!"

    Zheng Chenggong recovered from his injuries.

    Then, he counted the soldiers and chased them.  In this battle, he will fight all the way to Yingtian Mansion.

    At the same time, the Sword Soul Army led by Lushou Dehuahua was also rushing towards Yingtian Mansion.

    He also got the news that Zhu Di withdrew his troops and moved the capital.

    Faced with such a major event, how could he not take a share of the pie?

    The Sword Soul Army currently only has five or six hundred thousand remnants left, but when faced with the Qing Empire's rangers who have no fighting spirit.

    They can still be unstoppable!

    When they rushed to Nanjing City of Yingtian Prefecture, they happened to encounter the defense battle of Nanjing City.

    Zhu Di is gone.

    He led Crown Prince Zhu Gaochi, hundreds of thousands of Qi soldiers and millions of rangers to abandon the city and go north.

    "The one who stayed in Nanjing was the historically famous Hai Rui.

    Yu Qian has died in the battle.

    Therefore, the important task of protecting Nanjing City was given to Hai Rui.

    This is also Hai Rui¡¯s initiative to ask to stay and live or die with Nanjing City!

    Subsequently, Zhu Di led his army to abandon the ship and travel on land.  On land, the Shark Pirates and Kyushu soldiers lost their advantage.

    "The people in the city, why don't you surrender quickly?"

    Without any advantage, Zheng Chenggong stopped pursuing.

    He now suppressed the entire city of Nanjing and forced Hai Rui to leave the city and surrender.  Even if Zhu Di could not be killed, capturing the city of Nanjing would be a great achievement.

    "Thief! Delusion!"

    Hai Rui stood on the city wall, with a golden barrier above his head.  As the capital of the Ming Empire, Nanjing City has a strong defense system.

    Now in the city, there are not only Hai Rui, an upright official through the ages, but also millions of soldiers and rangers.

    These people are stationed here with the attitude of death.

    They have become the biggest obstacle to Zheng Chenggong¡¯s occupation of Nanjing City!

    "You are stubborn! Attack the city!"

    Seeing the tough-talking Hai Rui, Zheng Chenggong immediately issued an order to attack the city.

    At this time, he, Zheng Yisao, and Qi Lao were standing in the air, trying to break the shield together.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The powerful moves hit the shield, causing the entire city of Nanjing to tremble.

    "snort!"

    However, under the shield, Hai Rui remained unmoved.

    He now controls the entire city of Nanjing, so he naturally knows the strength of the city's shield well.

    A mere three Shenmen Realm experts want to break the defense of Nanjing City?  Is it just a dream?

    In fact, Zhu Di would not have wanted to move the capital in the first place if he had not been afraid of being trapped and died in Nanjing.

    It¡¯s just that moving the capital can provide more vitality to the Ming Dynasty.

    Now, Hai Rui is confident that he can persevere.

    What if the enemies outside the city dare to take a detour?  Then he will become a huge nail in this place!

    "kill!"

    Outside the city, Lushou Dehua led the soldiers of the Sword Soul Army to rush towards the enemy group.

    At this time, there were not only enemies in Nanjing City, but also a steady stream of enemy troops outside Nanjing City.

    After Zhu Di moved the capital, some people followed him northward, while others fearlessly went southward.

    At this time, there was a saying circulating in the Ming Empire: "When the country is about to perish, everyone is responsible!"

    "The Ming Dynasty is proud and will never be destroyed!"

    In an instant, countless Ming men abandoned their wives and went to war.

    There are also countless bandits and green forest rangers who have also spontaneously united and are bound to??The enemy drove out the Ming Empire.

    After Liu Bowen died in battle, the whole country was sad.  However, under the sadness, Ming men rose up one by one.

    Like Zhu Di, even the desperate emperor has not given up yet. How could the people of Ming Dynasty give up?

    Hubei, Wudang Mountain.

    Tens of thousands of green forest rangers gathered outside Wudang Mountain at this time, requesting Wudang founder Zhang Sanfeng to come out of the mountain.

    Zhang Sanfeng, a historical figure, a Taoist scholar, thinker, Dan Taoist, calligrapher, martial artist, the founder of Wudang Sect and Sanfeng Sect of Chinese Taoism, and the founder of Sanfeng Tai Chi.

    He is a testament left by the Ming Empire in the world.

    Zhu Di went to the mountain three times, but failed to invite him to come down.

    And this time, when the Ming Dynasty was about to perish, the people of the Ming Empire asked him to come out!

    "Why!"

    In Zhenwu Hall, Zhang Sanfeng looked at the statue of Emperor Zhenwu and sighed.

    He is a person who lives in seclusion and does not want to care about the secular world.

    When Zhu Di threatened to destroy the Wudang sect, he did not even agree to come down.

    And now, how can he interfere in the mortal world.

    "Master!"

    The Taoist boy hurriedly ran in and shouted with a horrified look on his face: "The people at the bottom of the mountain have begun to attack the mountain gate!"

    The entire Wudang sect only has a thousand people.

    Facing the thousands of passionate green forest heroes, how could they possibly stop them.

    "I know."

    Zhang Sanfeng turned around, looked at the dim sky, and finally decided to go out.

    Is Zhang Sanfeng strong?  Actually it's not strong at all.

    It is rumored that he is a land god who has returned to his original nature with martial arts skills.

    This is real.

    But the strength of this land god is only half that of a ghost.

    If he had the strength to step into the realm of ghosts and gods, he would have been captured by Wang Yangming long ago.

    ??For people like them who practice martial arts, the first class is already a master in the world.  A top expert is enough to take charge of one side.

    A peerless master?  That's a great master.

    And like Zhang Sanfeng, he has transcended the level of martial arts, entered the realm of Zhenguo, and touched the threshold of the realm of ghosts and gods.

    Therefore, he is respected as a human being by the world.

    "Squeak!"

    The door to the Wu-Tang Clan is open.

    Zhang Sanfeng walked out.

    "Head Zhang! The country is in crisis and we need you to step in and take charge of the overall situation!"

    "Yes, Patriarch Zhang, our Qingcheng sect is willing to follow your lead, Master Zhang!"

    Qingcheng Sect, a Taoist elixir sect in Sichuan, is headed by the father-in-law of Qingcheng!

    "We, the Huashan Sect, are willing to accept Leader Zhang as our leader!"

    The Huashan Sect, one of the Taoist sects, is located in Huashan, Shaanxi.

    Although these Green Forest Rangers are not strong in strength, their determination to serve the country with fists and fists is commendable.

    The so-called great chivalrous person serves the country and the people.

    When the Ming Empire was in crisis, these green forest heroes who were originally looked down upon by Zhu Di stood up.

    "Everyone! Everyone!"

    Zhang Sanfeng comforted everyone and said: "I understand your desire to serve the country, but I am old, so I hope that someone else will be appointed as the leader of the alliance!"

    "Please rest assured, we, the Wudang Sect, will also send disciples down the mountain to serve the country!"

    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Sanfeng decided to appease everyone first.

    The Wudang Clan was founded by him. Its purpose and the purpose it has always pursued is not to participate in national wars.

    Because he knew that once he got involved, his Wudang Sect would be destroyed.

    So now, he can only speak to appease everyone.

    "Headmaster Zhang! Headmaster Zhang!"

    Seeing Zhang Sanfeng decline, everyone at the foot of the mountain suddenly became restless again.

    In terms of strength, Zhang Sanfeng is the strongest at the half-step ghost and god realm.  If Zhang Sanfeng is not the leader of the alliance, who should be the leader?

    And facing the strongest man of the Apocalypse Empire, does Zhang Sanfeng need to stand up?

    Otherwise, relying on their top or peerless masters, there is no wave of waves on the battlefield!

    "Everyone! The old Taoist has made up his mind!"

    This time, Zhang Sanfeng did not compromise.

    He said: "We, the Wudang Sect, will send our current disciples down the mountain to fight with you."

    "If you continue to be unyielding, I, Wudang, will seal the gate of the mountain!"

    As the leader of a faction and a land god, how could Zhang Sanfeng be threatened by others?

    He didn¡¯t let go even when Zhu Di came, let alone these green forest rangers!

    "This this"

    Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s determination left everyone confused.

    But in the end, they listened to Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s suggestion.

    With the leader of the Qingcheng faction, the father-in-law of Qingcheng, as the leader of the alliance, he led tens of thousands of green forest rangers in the Ming Empire to fight for the country.

    "The Wudang Sect did not break its promise and sent Song Yuanqiao, the former contemporary disciple.

    Now, he has been expelled from the Wu-Tang Clan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? 

    He didn¡¯t let go even when Zhu Di came, let alone these green forest rangers!

    "This this"

    Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s determination left everyone confused.

    But in the end, they listened to Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s suggestion.

    With the leader of the Qingcheng faction, the father-in-law of Qingcheng, as the leader of the alliance, he led tens of thousands of green forest rangers in the Ming Empire to fight for the country.

    "The Wudang Sect did not break its promise and sent Song Yuanqiao, the former contemporary disciple.

    Now, he has been expelled from the Wu-Tang Clan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 749: The national destiny is scattered in the green forest

    Henan, Kaifeng Prefecture.

    Zhu Di led his ministers to rest here.

    He has already received news about tens of thousands of rangers blocking the gate of Wudang Mountain.

    So at this time, Qi Jiguang asked: "Your Majesty, please give the Ming warriors a chance to fight!"

    Since Liu Bowen died in battle and Zhu Di personally ordered the conscription of the whole country, countless patriots in the Ming Dynasty united and embarked on the battlefield fearlessly.

    And what Qi Jiguang wanted was to ask Zhu Di to give these warriors a chance to kill the enemy without any scruples.

    Now that the Ming Dynasty's most powerful men have almost been wiped out, it is impossible for these ordinary soldiers to withstand the pressure of the most powerful men.

    So now, Ming Dynasty has another way, the approach of burning the boat!

    "I'll think about it, I'll think about it."

    Zhu Di did not agree immediately.

    He knew that what Qi Jiguang wanted was to spread the national destiny of the Ming Dynasty to every citizen of the Ming Dynasty.

    With the blessing of national destiny, all the people of Ming Dynasty can resist the pressure of the most powerful.

    According to this method, it can indeed give the people of Ming Dynasty a chance to fight and the possibility of killing the enemy.

    But in this case, the hidden dangers are also too great.

    First, Zhu Di himself will no longer have the opportunity to join the National Games.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????

    When the time comes, he worries that he will be at the mercy of others.

    Second, dispersing the national destiny of the Ming Dynasty is actually almost the same as dispersing the national destiny of the Ming Dynasty.  If the national destiny cannot be gathered immediately by then, maybe someone has other ideas.

    After all, everyone has suffered the fate of the country, so his fate may change, and loyal ministers may turn into traitors at that moment.  By then, the Ming Dynasty will still encounter endless wars.

    For a country, national destiny is everything.

    The national fortunes are gathered together and the country is strong and prosperous.

    If the national destiny dims or disappears, the country will be in turmoil.

    Therefore, Zhu Di¡¯s biggest worry is that the national destiny will be scattered and the Ming Dynasty will fall.

    "Father!"

    Seeing that Zhu Di was still hesitating, Zhu Gaochi on the side immediately persuaded him: "Please tell me, father, we need the strong warriors and knights in the country to share the pressure for us."

    "My Ming Dynasty has hundreds of millions of people. As long as they can serve the country, our Ming Dynasty will not perish!"

    What he fears most is betrayal and separation.

    But now, most of the people of Ming Dynasty are united and determined to die for their country.

    How can they, those in power, chill the hearts of the people?

    "Hmmok."

    Zhu Di nodded with understanding.  Immediately, he made up his mind: "Pass on my edict, and the fate of the country will befall all my people in the Ming Dynasty."

    "From now on, everyone in our Ming Dynasty is like a dragon!"

    "I also hope that all of you citizens can serve your country loyally and kill enemies for your country!"

    "We, the Ming Dynasty, and you all will live and die together!"

    He figured it out.  In desperate situations, the people of Ming Dynasty are willing to die for the country, so what qualifications do I have to question and worry about whether my people have evil intentions?

    As long as there is a patriotic hero in the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Di will not let him down!

    This is something that a person in power and a qualified emperor must do.

    ¡®Boom!  ¡¯

    The moment after he finished speaking, Ming Dynasty¡¯s Golden Dragon of National Fortune separated from his body.

    The golden dragon soared, and after taking a longing look at him, it immediately jumped into the air.

    "Roar!"

    In an instant, under everyone's attention, the huge body of the National Fortune Golden Dragon turned into countless golden lights and dispersed in all directions.

    At this moment, the entire land of Ming Dynasty was shrouded in dazzling golden light.

    Little bits of golden light flew out of their bodies, and the next second, the strength of all the people of the Ming Dynasty was improved.

    There are even golden dragons flying in the sky, and finally they suddenly get into the body of the person they like.

    Wait until the golden light in the sky dissipates.

    At this moment, the people of the entire Ming Empire are like a new generation, and their strength has been greatly improved.

    There are even those who are blessed with dragon luck, starting to change their destiny little by little!

    The destiny of the country has entered the body, and everyone is like a dragon!

    "Now, what I should do has been done! I hope you won't disappoint me."

    Feeling the empty power in his body, Zhu Di was both happy and sad.

    ? ?"Your Majesty, we must be careful next!"

    Xiao He reminded.

    When all the enemies are burdened with the fate of the country, the pressure of the strongest will disappear.

    By then, facing the endless Ming Empire soldiers will be a huge challenge for the soldiers of the Apocalypse Empire.

    There are currently less than one million soldiers in the city.  Even if we fight one against ten, we can only kill ten million enemies at most.

    ?????????????????????? After the National Movement entered the system, the strength of Ming¡¯s soldiers was at least improved by one level.

    At the beginning, all the advantages seemed to be so big now.

    "I know."

    Cheng Mu nodded, his face a little solemn, and he said: "Send Black Ling back first."

    Black Order¡¯s strength is too strong, so the national destiny of the Ming Dynasty scattered in the world has the greatest suppression effect on him.

    After the black order is sent away, everything must continue.

    "No matter how many enemies there are, you can't take a step back!"

    The Ming Empire is about to be conquered. If we fall short at this critical moment, wouldn't such a long and hard battle be in vain?

    And if the Ming Empire cannot be destroyed, then his Apocalypse Empire will be attacked by the joint forces of the Tang Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty!

    A sense of crisis instantly appeared on Cheng Mu's side.

    "The last general takes command!"

    Guan Hai took the order and said: "Wei Chen has notified the country to step up the formation of new troops. They will enter the battlefield of the Ming Empire within half a month!"

    Since there are not enough people, let¡¯s shake people.

    At this time, the people of Ming Dynasty are still a little proud and are not suitable for immediate recruitment.  If this is the case, then mobilize troops from within the country.

    ¡°Yes, please send my pagoda army here too!¡±

    This time, Cheng Mu was determined to show off his power.

    After a long period of expansion, his Iron Buddha Guards have expanded to 30,000 people.

    According to Cheng Mu's own requirements, among these 30,000 people, everyone is like a dragon, and everyone is one against a hundred.

    The top level is the threshold for entering Tiefutu.

    Therefore, the newly upgraded and constructed Iron Buddha Temple will become a nightmare that Zhu Di will never forget!

    "Here!"

    Guan Hai took the order and began to dispatch troops and generals.

    It was at this time that a piece of not-so-good news came in.

    The army's food and fodder were intercepted, and the scouts and cavalry sent out were all in disarray.

    It was the Green Forest Ranger of the Ming Empire who took action.

    "snort!"

    "Do you really think that you are a knight who punishes the strong and supports the weak, and saves the country and the people?"

    Looking at the messages in his hand, Cheng Mu showed cold murderous intent on his face.

    "Send the news to all intruders, and I will personally lead the army to their mountain gates!"

    "Then, destroy them one by one!"

    The mere green forest bandit¡¯s dream of becoming the savior of the Ming Dynasty is simply a fool¡¯s errand!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 750 Zhang Sanfeng comes out

    Sichuan, Jiading Prefecture.

    Jiading Prefecture is far away from Chengdu, only about a hundred kilometers.

    But even so, thousands of green forest rangers bypassed Chengdu Fucheng and rushed towards them.

    What is stored here is several months¡¯ worth of food and fodder for Cheng Mu¡¯s army.

    Unable to compete head-on with Chengdu¡¯s nearly one million troops, these green forest bandits chose the strategy of burning grain and grass.

    "Everyone, please hurry up and leave as soon as the burning is done!"

    The leader of the Huashan Sect personally led the team this time. He led hundreds of Huashan Sect disciples and rushed into the city in one leap.

    He has peerless strength, and the city wall of Jiading Prefecture does not exist for him.

    "Haha! Head Tinghua!"

    Seeing that everything went so smoothly, these green forest bandits smiled one after another.

    They can already predict that once the food and grass in Jiading Prefecture are burned, the enemies stationed in Chengdu Prefecture will be in chaos.

    When the time comes, civil strife may break out, and civil war may occur.

    When they thought of this, they burned even harder.

    But soon, the huge movement was discovered by the defenders in the city.

    Although they used strategies to quietly eliminate the guards on the city wall, how could they hide the movements of so many people?

    In an instant, the whole city was filled with shouts of killing.

    Countless food transport soldiers rushed out from houses and streets.

    They are vaguely trying to encircle these bandits!

    It was at this moment that these green forest bandits saw for the first time the power of the Apocalypse Empire's food transport troops.

    "Dang!"

    Faced with the impact of the grain transport soldiers, hundreds of green forest bandits died instantly.

    Although these grain transport soldiers of the Apocalypse Empire have not entered the mainstream, their force value starts at at least 50 points.

    Coupled with the close cooperation, how could the green forest bandits fighting on their own stand in the way?

    "Don't panic, we'll fight and then retreat!"

    At the critical moment, the leader of the Huashan Sect stood up again.  He is a peerless warrior who can withstand hundreds of soldiers transporting food by himself.

    With his support, the originally unstoppable grain transport soldiers finally slowed down.

    "Master Song, is our intelligence wrong? The strength of these food transport soldiers is actually comparable to that of our inner disciples."

    "Yes, yes, they are probably the elites of the Apocalypse Empire, right?"

    "Who is the bastard who misrepresented the intelligence? If it weren't for the leader Youhua, everyone would have died here!"

    "Stop scolding and leave quickly!"

    ?¡­

    The strength of the Apocalypse Empire's food transport soldiers really shocked these green forest heroes.

    In their perception, the food transport soldiers are the weakest.  Only the weak chickens eliminated from the battlefield will be sent down to transport food and grass.

    ¡°More often, the people transporting grain and grass are civilians.

    How have they ever seen such powerful food transport soldiers?

    "This is the food transport soldier!"

    There are no powerful generals in the city, so Head Hua is sure that these are the grain transport soldiers.

    After seeing the strength of the Apocalypse Empire's food transport troops for the first time, he couldn't help but be shocked.

    But what else can be done now?  We have all rushed into this cage, and the most important thing now is to escape.

    Set fire again?

    Before the fire fully burns out, everyone under his command will probably die here!

    "Brothers, assemble in Chongqing Mansion!"

    After saying that, Sect Leader Hua stopped caring about the disciples of other sects and led the remaining Huashan Sect disciples to evacuate quickly.

    But at this moment, the city gate closed with a bang.

    They wanted to run away, so they had no choice but to jump off the city wall!

    "What a bastard, what a cruel heart!"

    "His grandma's, one team will follow me to open the city gate."

    "The rest of you who have the strength, jump off the city wall yourself!"

    At this moment, the green forest bandits in the city finally couldn't help but panic.

    Some people can leap over the city wall and jump in, but they may not be able to jump out!

    And most of them have not yet entered the mainstream. If they jump off the city wall that is more than ten or twenty meters high, they will die or be disabled.

    Only by reopening the city gate is their only hope of survival.

    At the critical moment, Master Hua has one man and one sword.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    With one strike of the sword, the originally heavy city gate was split into two halves in an instant.

    ?.Song Shaoxia"

    "This? This is"

    Qingcheng¡¯s father-in-law¡¯s sudden attack shocked the heads of other sects present.

    They stood up one by one, pointing at Song Yuanqiao's body with horrified expressions, in disbelief.

    "Those who dare to disobey the leader of the alliance will die!"

    At this time, a domineering aura burst out from Qingcheng's father-in-law's body.

    At this moment, everyone in the hall lowered their heads.

    In their hearts, they no longer know when they started to fear Qingcheng¡¯s father-in-law.

    But at this moment.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The closed palace door was suddenly blasted open.

    A murderous figure rushed in, strangled Qingcheng's father-in-law's neck with one hand, and said angrily: "You dare to kill an old disciple! Die!"

    With lightning, before anyone else in the palace could react, he broke the neck of Qingcheng's father-in-law.

    The person here is Zhang Sanfeng. Qingcheng¡¯s father-in-law actually dares to kill a member of the Wudang Sect. This is an unforgivable crime!

    And what no one noticed was that at the moment when Qingcheng's father-in-law was executed, the tiny golden dragon of national fortune in Qingcheng's father-in-law suddenly penetrated into Zhang Sanfeng's body again.

    In an instant, Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s strength increased even more.

    "Xuanzong! Thoroughly investigate all Qingcheng Sect disciples in the city and kill them without mercy!"

    Feeling the powerful force in his body, Zhang Sanfeng increasingly felt that this cause and effect could not be repaid.

    Since this is the case, then he will comply with God's will.

    It¡¯s time for the world to see the invincible grace and decisiveness of the Wudang Patriarch!

    Although Song Yuanqiao and others are abandoned by Wudang, no one is qualified to deal with them!

    "Disciple, obey your orders!"

    Li Xuanzong was also murderous at this time.

    Unlike Song Yuanqiao, a major disciple, Li Xuanzong is Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s real direct disciple and the future leader of the Wudang Sect!

    Anyone who dares to touch the Wudang Clan is also slapping Li Xuanzong in the face!

    In an instant, after the arrival of Zhang Sanfeng, the entire structure of Chongqing Fucheng changed.

    The disciples of the Qingcheng Sect who were originally aloof and arrogant have now become rats on the street, and everyone is shouting to beat them.

    "As for Zhang Sanfeng's execution of Qingcheng's father-in-law, no one dared to raise objections.

    ¡°Even most people are still welcoming Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s arrival.

    The strength shown by Zhang Sanfeng at this time gave them great confidence.

    "Everyone!"

    Zhang Sanfeng sat in the position of leader, looked at everyone and said: "The enemy is strong, we cannot be reckless."

    "Xuanzong, I ordered you to post hero posts widely and call on all the heroes of the Ming Dynasty to gather in Dongting to discuss the important matter of saving the country and the people!"

    "You have to pay attention, invitations must be sent to all sects!"

    This is Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s first step.

    ??According to reputation, his name as Zhang Sanfeng is much more useful among the heroes in the forest than Zhu Di.

    He is confident that he can summon 90% of the heroes of the Ming Dynasty this time.

    In the second step, he ordered: "Gather all the refugees and bandits, select young men, and form an army!"

    In a war, how can the outcome be determined by tens of thousands of heroes?

    After concluding that Cheng Mu would lead his army north to pursue Zhu Di, he set the gathering place in Dongting, 800 miles away in Hunan.

    Here, Zhang Sanfeng is about to show his fangs!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 751: The country is about to perish, snakes and ghosts appear

    Cheng Mu knew about the war in Jiading Mansion.

    And Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s every move when he arrived at Chongqing Mansion was also under his surveillance.

    "This Zhang Sanfeng is really interesting."

    Immediately, Cheng Mu smiled.  Zhang Sanfeng's name was like thunder before the Earth Star changes.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that this Tai Chi master would also come now.

    ¡°But it¡¯s okay, I can also learn your Tai Chi!¡±

    Zhang Sanfeng is world-famous for his Tai Chi, and his combat power is indescribable in many novels.

    ¡°In this case, he would like to take a good look at Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s strength.

    "Your Majesty."

    Seeing that Cheng Mu actually expressed his intention to fight against the green forest bandits, Guo Jia hurriedly persuaded him: "Your Majesty, we still have to kill Zhu Di as our first priority."

    ??How can the emperor of any country personally hunt down bandits and bandits?  If this spreads out, it will damage the reputation of the Apocalypse Empire!

    "Haha, don't worry."

    Cheng Mu smiled and said, "Fengxiao, you don't know Zhang Sanfeng."

    Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s reputation is no weaker than Zhu Di¡¯s.  Even among certain groups and certain age groups, Zhang Sanfeng is more famous than Zhu Di.

    If possible, once Zhang Sanfeng is recruited, Cheng Mu can establish a Taoist sect in the Apocalypse Empire.

    When the time comes, together with Jian Zong, the strength of the Apocalypse Empire will be greatly enhanced.

    Since Li Bai left an opportunity to His Majesty the Heroic Spirit, the sword holder and the son of the sword god, Gu Xiaosheng, have promoted the way of swordsmanship.

    At this time, there were an extremely large number of swordsmen in the Apocalypse Empire.

    Therefore, in order to achieve balanced development, Cheng Mu has always wanted to establish a Taoist sect.

    If Zuo Ci and Yu Ji hadn't cared about the mortal world, he wouldn't have targeted Zhang Sanfeng.

    "Oh? Is this Sanfeng a fierce general?"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s words made Guo Jia curious.

    Cheng Mu has always wanted to recruit either strong generals or wise ministers.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Since Zhang Sanfeng is the leader of the martial arts alliance in the Ming Empire, he must be a strong general.

    "No, he is a Taoist."

    Cheng Mu told him: "If this Zhang Sanfeng can be recruited under my command, it will be of great benefit to our Apocalypse Empire!"

    "It just so happens that my bodyguards from the Pagoda haven't arrived yet, so it doesn't hurt to meet Zhang Sanfeng first."

    As Zhu Di scattered the country's fate, the fighting outside Chengdu Prefecture never stopped.

    Many Ming Empire dry people, bandits, bandits, etc. are attacking the capital of Chengdu all the time.

    There were even several times when thieves came in and tried to assassinate Cheng Mu.

    So, Cheng Mu decided to consolidate his strength and repair himself before heading north.

    Otherwise, the less than one million soldiers of the Flying Tiger Army and the Winged King Army would probably be swallowed up before they were even halfway through the march.

    Now that the most powerful people have lost their advantage of coercion, like Guan Hai, his ability to kill 200,000 enemy troops in one battle is already the greatest kill.

    The enemy is not a pig.  They have strength, strategy, and know how to advance and retreat.

    It will naturally be a bit troublesome to kill him.

    Therefore, facing endless enemies, the most important thing is to decide the outcome with one strike.

    Otherwise, Cheng Mu will be dragged to death in the Ming Empire!  The sea of ??war among the people is so terrifying!

    "Dongfang Nuo, you and the Mo Shuang Army will accompany me in this battle!"

    Currently, there are not many Green Forest Rangers under Zhang Sanfeng, so Cheng Mu decided to take Dongfang Nuo and Mo Shuang's soldiers into battle lightly.

    Coupled with Guan Hai's escort, the preparations are very sufficient.

    "The last general takes command!"

    Dongfang Nuoxi smiled broadly.

    The Mo Shuang Army under his command no longer gains experience points by killing ordinary soldiers.

    Now it¡¯s exactly what he wants to do to slay the green forest bandits in the Ming Empire!

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Soon after, the gate of the heavy Chengdu city opened.

    Cheng Mu, riding Panda, together with Dongfang Nuo, led one hundred thousand Mo Shuang Army rangers to start fighting out of the city.

    Along the way, a steady stream of Ming Empire mobs who were not afraid of life and death rushed up.

    They became the biggest obstacle to Cheng Mu's march.

    "Kill all the way!"

    Cheng Mu¡¯s face darkened when he was surrounded as soon as he left the city.  These people of the Ming Empire really don't take their own lives seriously.

    In the past few days, there have been millions of people from the Ming Empire outside Chengdu.The civilians and bandits died in the battle.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that there are so many people here now.

    In fact, Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know that the news about him in Chengdu Fucheng was leaked by Zhu Di.

    In an instant, when they heard that the enemy emperor was in Chengdu, how could the thugs within the Ming Empire still endure it?

    Some people want to serve the country, while others want to kill Cheng Mu and become famous.

    There are even many young heroes who have personally formed an army and are heading towards Sichuan Province!

    At this time, what stood in front of Cheng Mu was an army of more than 100,000 people.

    These people are armed with sticks, swords, axes and forks, and are dressed in furs, linen, armor, and even silk.

    And in front of the battle, a woman was lying on a chair, her face covered with gauze, and her figure was enchanting.

    "What the hell is this?"

    Seeing these miscellaneous troops and the woman who seemed to be trying to please others, Dongfang Nuo was stunned.

    This is a battlefield. Does this woman want to seduce him?

    "It's the White Lotus Sect!"

    Cheng Mu immediately saw the red and white flag set up in the military formation and the gorgeous lotus on the flag.

    He sighed: "Sure enough, the country is about to be destroyed, and all kinds of monsters and monsters have jumped out!"

    The White Lotus Sect is a very mysterious sect.  Historically, they were established during the Song and Yuan dynasties.

    During the Ming Dynasty, it was against the Ming Dynasty.

    After the Qing army entered the customs, they sometimes launched slogans against the Qing Dynasty and restoration of the Ming Dynasty.

    So all along, the White Lotus cultists have been either rebelling or on the road to rebellion.

    And now, the White Lotus Sect has actually approached Cheng Mu.

    "White Lotus Sect?"

    Dongfang Nuo realized it instantly.  He looked at the hundreds of thousands of miscellaneous fish, and then at the enchanting woman on the chair.

    In an instant, he became murderous: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I'm sure they won't stain your eyes."

    He is too straight, or perhaps his age has already passed the stage of male-female affairs.

    Therefore, women will only affect the speed at which he draws the sword!

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and said, "Be careful."

    With a somewhat mysterious sect like the White Lotus Sect, something might happen.

    "Hehehehe"

    Just as he finished speaking, a ghostly laughter came.

    At this time, on the chair, the woman suddenly sat up and stared straight at Cheng Mu: "Come down, your Majesty, I'm waiting for you here!"

    Her voice seemed to be spread throughout the whole world.  No matter where Cheng Mu was, he could hear her charming and tender call.

    Her name is Tang Saier, and she led the rebellion during the Yongle period after her husband's death.

    Later, Zhu Di put down the rebellion, but in the end he failed to catch Tang Saier himself.

    But unexpectedly, after arriving, Tang Saier actually jumped out on his own.

    "Okay! I will meet you personally!"

    A beautiful lady has an appointment, how can Cheng Mu refuse?

    I saw him approaching slowly, waiting until the distance was still a hundred meters away.

    Suddenly, the Han Chi gun rose in his hand.

    "Roar!"

    The huge ice dragon soul appeared between heaven and earth, roaring towards Tang Sai'er.  When facing a witch, there is no need to pay attention to martial ethics!

    "Dragon! It's actually a dragon!"

    "He is the emperor, and the emperor is here to kill us!"

    "What are you afraid of? It's just a wild dragon! Our Lady will protect us!"

    "A vacuum hometown, a birthless old mother! My old mother protects me, and kills the enemy for the country!"

    The appearance of the Ice Dragon Soul has shaken the fighting spirit of some White Lotus believers.

    But soon, when the words "Vacuum Hometown, Inanimate Mother!" rang across the entire battlefield, the situation in the world changed suddenly.

    Even Tang Saier, who was sitting on the couch watching the roaring dragon soul, had a smile on his face at this time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 752 White Lotus Demon Buddha

    "Jinchan, Longhua, Hongyang, Jingkong!"

    I saw Tang Sai'er holding a spell in her hand, and four demonic Buddhas, neither human nor ghost, appeared behind her.

    Facing the roaring ice dragon soul, the three-eyed golden cicada on the far left stared angrily: "Buddha said: Shut the cicada!"

    In an instant, a black energy shot out from its third eye.

    The black light hit the ice dragon soul, making a sizzling sound of corrosion.

    Immediately afterwards, the second-placed four-armed Long Hua also grasped the secret technique.  In an instant, witchcraft snakes and insects flew out of its body.

    Facing the densely packed snakes and insects, the Ice Dragon Soul roared:

    "Roar!"

    Under the breath of ice, the witchcraft snakes and insects all over the sky turned into ice slag and fell down.

    But that¡¯s not all.

    At this time, the third Hongyang Demon Buddha behind Tang Saier moved. This was a demon Buddha holding two swords and exuding a vicious aura.

    Dang!

    The two swords came out at the same time, and the extremely sharp blades cut off one of the horns of the Ice Dragon Soul in one move.

    "Ouch!"

    "It's like eating pain."  The giant tail of the Ice Dragon Soul swept towards him, but was immediately blocked by the Hongyang Demon Buddha.

    Even under the control of Longhua Demon Buddha, dense witchcraft snakes and insects have climbed onto the tail of the ice dragon.

    As countless poisonous insects and ice slag fell together, the originally huge ice dragon soul shrank a lot.

    ¡°Sure enough, he has some strength.¡±

    Seeing these four demon Buddhas of Tang Sai'er, Cheng Mu's face was calm.

    Indeed, these four demon Buddhas all possess the basic strength of Shenmen.  In the past, this was a powerful force.

    But now, everything is different.

    The Qing Dynasty is dead, and the powerful men in the Shenmen realm are no longer the strongest fighting force in the world!

    "Witch!"

    At this time, Dongfang Nuo shouted and rushed over.

    The long sword in his hand struck down hard.

    Dang!

    I saw Hongyang Demon Buddha raised his long sword and blocked him back.

    at the same time.

    "Shut the cicada!"

    The three eyes of the Golden Chan Demon Buddha were angry, and in an instant, three more black lights shot towards Dongfang Nuo.

    There is only one person in Dongfang Nuo, and the enemy is three demon Buddhas who cooperate extremely well.

    Dang!

    Dongfang Nuo blocked a black light with the long sword in his hand, and turned his head to avoid it.  But when he wanted to avoid the third black light, it was already too late.

    In an instant, the third black light passed by his head.

    His hair, which was not so thick at first, now had a long scorch mark.

    "Fuck!"

    His head was almost shot, and Dongfang Nuo finally couldn't help but cursed.

    These ghostly Buddhas are so vicious!

    "A quick victory."

    Cheng Mu calmed down his expression and went into battle in person with Han Chi Spear in hand.

    The four demon Buddhas in the first realm of Shenmen are just killing them.

    "Follow your orders!"

    At this time, Dongfang Nuo's face also showed cold murderous intent, his heart was as cold as frost, and the long sword in his hand was filled with cold light.

    "kill!"

    "It's just a group of refugees, I'll go first!"

    "Don't grab monsters! Don't grab monsters! Each person can only get one!"

    From the rear, 100,000 Mo Shuang Army soldiers rushed up.

    Although these White Lotus cultists look like they are dressed in rags, they are a rabble.

    But the strength has also reached a special level.  Coupled with the blessing of the eight-character motto "A vacuum hometown, a birthless old mother".

    The momentum of these White Lotus cultists has reached a peak.

    ¡°They are all experience points, don¡¯t let any of them go!¡±

    In an instant, one hundred thousand Mo Shuang Army rangers rushed in.

    Even if there is only a little experience point reward, it is still a little bit after all.

    Although there is not much experience value reward for killing targets with low strength, it is still better than nothing.

    After reaching the top level of strength, the rangers of the Mo Shuang Army have now fallen into a bottleneck period.

    Want to enter the peerless world?  Then every bit of experience points must be accumulated.

    ¡®Boom!  Click, click, click!  ¡¯

    The battle situation became one-sided in just one second.

    How could these White Lotus cultists, whose average force value was only thirty or forty points, be able to stop the top-level Mo Shuang Army rangers?

    &nbsThe Tuo was smashed away.

    The river has stopped flowing and the land has dried up!

    It is only half of the strength of the magic guns, which is enough to open the mountain cracks and turn over the river!

    "Roar!"

    The huge power made Hongyang Buddha's expression become more ferocious.

    It was like an evil ghost at this time, roaring towards the scorching sun in mid-air.

    "Kneel down!"

    Cheng Mu pressed down the Han Chi Spear in his hand.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sizzle!

    A harsh sizzling sound sounded, and the sky was filled with a vague fishy smell.

    "Ho~ho!"

    The severe pain made Hongyang Buddha unable to help but struggle.  In the critical moment, he wanted to run, but at this moment he seemed to be frozen.

    The huge scorching sun made him unable to move!

    "I will add more fire to you!"

    Seeing that the Hongyang Demon Buddha still had some strength left, Cheng Mu took out his staff.

    "Karma will burn the world!"

    The advanced sublimated version of "Burning the World and Burning the City" is the improvement of Cheng Mu's strength after entering the Divine Gate Realm.

    As long as he thinks about it and has enough energy, the boundless fire of karma is enough to burn down an empire!

    In an instant, Hongyang Demon Buddha seemed to be in hell.

    The fierce fire of karma under his feet began to burn his lower body.

    And above his head, the scorching sun was hotter than the fire, roasting his face until his ears were red, and his skin and flesh were torn.

    The huge body quickly shrank at this time.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    The Golden Chan Demon Buddha wants to rescue him.  However, Cheng Mu's magic spear Falling into the Sun and Ye Huo Burning the World can only defeat such sinister things like them.

    At this time, the black light in the eyes of the Golden Cicada Demon Buddha was evaporated and melted by the scorching sun before it came close.

    Longhua Demon Buddha also wanted to intervene.  But his poisonous insects are naturally afraid of the scorching sun and fire and dare not approach at all.

    So, under their helpless eyes.

    "Ho! Roar! Roar!"

    The Hongyang Demon Buddha was scorched and melted.

    In just a quarter of an hour, this demon Buddha in the first stage of the Divine Sect disappeared between heaven and earth.

    The next second.

    Poof!

    After the Hongyang Demon Buddha was destroyed, Tang Saier burst out with a mouthful of his hard work.

    These four demon Buddhas are her hard work, and each one is related to her life!  When the demons and Buddhas die, people will perish!

    "Next, it's your turn!"

    Feeling that there was still some remaining strength in his body, Cheng Mu immediately killed Longhua Demon Buddha.

    Now, he really joined forces with the Ice Dragon Soul to beat Longhua Demon Buddha together!

    Then, less than a quarter of an hour passed.

    The Longhua Demon Buddha who drove the poisonous insects also went to the Western Heaven.

    Cheng Mu's strength has increased yet again.

    "Poof!"

    Tang Saier's face became increasingly pale.

    The destruction of two consecutive demon Buddhas caused her to suffer serious internal injuries.

    At this time, a look of horror appeared on her face.  The enchantment and charm at the beginning were all gone.

    In panic, she even wanted to turn around and run away.

    It¡¯s just that Cheng Mu didn¡¯t give her a chance to escape.

    "The love of the moon!"

    After dodging, Han Chi¡¯s gun was placed on her neck!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 753: Fate with Zhang Sanfeng

    "Your Majesty Your Majesty, please spare the lives of the slave family!"

    Feeling the chill on his neck, Tang Saier immediately did not dare to make any other movements.

    She begged, looking at Cheng Mu with pitiful eyes.

    "I am willingwilling to serve His Majesty tea and water, undressundress and take off my belt"

    Her eyes were full of tears, she looked pitiful and pretty, and she looked like she was preparing to eat. Most men would really find it hard to resist.

    It¡¯s a pity that Cheng Mu is not an ordinary man.

    "You are not qualified!"

    The Han Chi Spear in his hand flickered, and a cold light flashed.

    The next second, bright red blood spurted out from Tang Saier's snow-white neck.  Just like wintersweet in the snow, so delicate and beautiful.

    "Uhuh uh"

    Tang Saier destroyed the scenery with his hands.  She clutched her neck tightly with both hands, breathing heavily.

    She wanted to speak and beg for mercy, but she had no strength at this time.

    Han Chi¡¯s gun penetrated her throat, how could she still have a chance to survive?

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Her body fell on the chair, her eyes were frightened, and she could not close her eyes for a long time.

    How dare a widow seduce him, Cheng Mu?  Do you look down on him, Cheng Mu, or think that Cheng Mu has never seen a beautiful woman?

    Not long after, the moment after Tang Saier died.

    The remaining two Buddhas and demons also disappeared, and the menacing White Lotus cultists were completely defeated.

    "When the old mother Wusheng can't protect them, then what are they talking about!

    It¡¯s a pity that these people wanted to escape, but the rangers of the Mo Shuang Army did not give them a chance to escape.

    A group of people with a force value of only more than 30 points want to escape in front of top masters?  That's simply impossible.

    In less than an hour, all 100,000 White Lotus cultists were killed.

    Corpses littered the fields and blood flowed into rivers!

    "Relax for an hour, and then set off to Dongting Lake immediately!"

    The smell of blood filling the world was no longer enough to make Cheng Mu frown, so he gave the order to rest.

    Only by taking a good rest can you deal with other enemies on the road.

    And Wudang Mountain and the White Lotus Sect.

    Cheng Mu believes that as long as Zhang Sanfeng is defeated again, there will be no resistance in the southern part of the Ming Empire.

    Although there are many patriots in Ming Dynasty, not everyone is willing to die for the country.

    As long as the chickens are killed to scare the monkeys, the people of the Ming Empire will surely surrender soon.

    In fact, for ordinary people, who becomes the emperor does not have much to do with them.  What they care about is, after all, whether they can have enough to eat three meals a day.

    As long as they feel the huge benefits of submitting to the Apocalypse Empire, they will be reluctant to resist.

    Hunan, Dongting.

    The 800-mile-long Dongting Lake has rippling blue waves and is dotted with small islands, forming the most unique geographical advantage of Dongting Lake.

    Zhang Sanfeng has already arrived here.

    Looking at the news from the spies that the White Lotus Sect's entire army had been annihilated, his face felt cold.

    "The Four Divine Gates just want to kill Cheng Mu. This Tang Sai'er really doesn't know how to live or die!"

    After coming out of the mountain, he investigated the strength of the Apocalypse Empire in detail.

    To defeat the Apocalypse Empire, the strongest and elite soldiers are indispensable.

    Although the Green Forest Rangers he currently has are not weak, they are all used to being lazy, and it is difficult for them to display their combat effectiveness on the battlefield.

    So he wanted to take advantage of the natural advantages of the eight-hundred-mile Dongting to collect grain and train troops!

    "It's just."

    Immediately, he frowned deeply while looking at the information in his hand.

    Cheng Muqin led an army of 100,000 to attack in this direction.

    "Is it possible that his goal is really a sophisticated person?"

    Zhang Sanfeng couldn¡¯t figure it out.  I am just a mountain Taoist, and I am not the most powerful.

    According to common sense, shouldn¡¯t the Apocalypse Empire be the first to kill Zhu Di?

    What does eastward mean?  Is it possible that the Apocalypse Empire wants to occupy Yingtian Mansion first?  It makes no sense.

    "No, no, I can't sit still and wait for death."

    Thinking of this, Zhang Sanfeng immediately made a divination for himself.

    But when the hexagram came out, his face turned green.

    "Infinite Heavenly Lord! Infinite Heavenly Lord!"

    "This Apocalypse Empire is really bullying people! It's unreasonable!"

    He was still lucky in his heart, thinking that Chengnbsp;It lay on the side of the boat, and every time Cheng Mu caught a fish, it ate one.

    In an instant, his cat became happy.

    However, as the boat floated, the originally calm lake began to appear with traces of mist.

    The cold mist penetrated Cheng Mu's body, making him feel happy.

    At this time, the hair on Pang Da under his feet had already exploded.  A pair of eyes stared into the depths of the white mist, as if facing a formidable enemy.

    "Sure enough, it is indeed fate!"

    The emergence of the dangerous situation not only did not make Cheng Mu panic, but made him believe that he and Zhang Sanfeng were destined.

    He looked at Bai Wu and chuckled: "Since Master Zhang is already here, why not get into the boat and have a cup of hot tea?"

    "You are actuallygood."

    In the white mist, Zhang Sanfeng's tone was a little surprised.

    But immediately, he agreed.

    This was the first time he encountered such a situation, and he admired Cheng Mu's calmness and proactive invitation.

    ¡®The emperor of the Apocalypse Empire is not only young, but also has an unparalleled charm.  ¡¯

    ¡®As expected, he is a dragon and a phoenix among men, with the appearance of an emperor!  ¡¯

    It must be said that Zhang Sanfeng was impressed by Cheng Mu's handsome face and had a favorable impression of him.

    "Meet Patriarch Zhang!"

    Seeing Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s fluttering clothes flying towards him, Cheng Mu couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed: ¡°Sure enough, he is an immortal from the mortal world!¡±

    Zhang Sanfeng's posture is a standard immortal posture.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????: A childlike face with white hair and a pure temperament.

    It was also at this moment that Cheng Mu believed the saying that had been circulated before: Zhang Sanfeng cultivated immortality in the world of martial arts!

    This is real.

    "The emperor is polite."

    Zhang Sanfeng landed gently on the bow of the ship without causing a single ripple.  His body was extremely gentle, like floating catkins.

    "Grandmaster, you're welcome, please take a seat."

    Cheng Mu invited him to sit down.  Strictly speaking, Zhang Sanfeng is also one of his ancestors.

    ¡°In addition, as an elder who is hundreds of years older than me, we must have the proper etiquette.

    "It is better to obey orders than to be respectful!"

    Zhang Sanfeng sat down and took a sip of strong tea.  Immediately, he sincerely praised: "Good!"

    Good tea and good people.  It was the first time in his life that he had a drink with the emperor.

    "Master Zhang."

    After taking a sip of strong tea, Cheng Mu didn't feel angry at all.  He began to talk freely with Zhang Sanfeng, introducing his ideals and the current situation of the Apocalypse Empire.

    Zhang Sanfeng is also very interested.

    He found that this new Apocalypse Empire was more vibrant and energetic than he had expected.

    Slowly, he understood in his heart that the defeat of Ming Dynasty was the general trend.

    When it is unable to compete with the Apocalypse Empire at all levels, Ming Dynasty will naturally not be able to win.

    It was at this time that Cheng Mu got straight to the point.

    "I sincerely request the founder to come out and establish the only Taoist sect in the world!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 754: Group fighting is actually a form of respect

    "this"

    Zhang Sanfeng hesitated.

    He was very interested in the grand scene of the Apocalypse Empire that Cheng Mu described to him.

    But now, when he feels the golden dragon of national destiny that is about to move in his body, he can only show regret.

    "The Emperor Qi forgives me, but I owe the Ming Dynasty the cause and effect."

    It was the Golden Dragon of Ming Dynasty that allowed him to officially enter the realm of the gods, and it was also the Golden Dragon of Ming Dynasty that organized it for him to conquer the world.

    The cause and effect has not yet been paid off, and the struggle for world hegemony has not yet begun.

    How could he give up halfway?

    Things like cause and effect and luck are very mysterious, and Zhang Sanfeng has to pay attention to them.

    "Well"

    Cheng Mu thought for a moment and said tentatively: "Then let's have a fight?"

    It¡¯s okay to just go through the motions.

    "This is exactly what the old Taoist meant."

    Zhang Sanfeng nodded and said: "If the old Taoist can survive, he will definitely go to Qi Royal Palace to see it."

    He did not completely reject Cheng Mu's invitation.

    Now, he just wants to pay off the cause and effect of the Ming Dynasty.

    "Hahaha! Okay!"

    Cheng Mu agreed.  Although Zhang Sanfeng said that if he could survive by chance, it didn't mean that Cheng Mu would give in.

    This battle will definitely be a life and death fight.

    ¡°If Cheng Mu can be killed, when Zhang Sanfeng goes to the Apocalypse Empire, will he still need Cheng Mu¡¯s invitation?

    "The old Taoist will be offended!"

    Zhang Sanfeng's figure stepped back a hundred steps.  At this time, he stood alone on the lake, and the white mist around him began to rotate rapidly.

    "Tai Chi Liang Yi!"

    In an instant, a huge Tai Chi formation appeared on the lake.

    Zhang Sanfeng has been preparing for a long time!

    "Ouch!"

    On the boat, Panda raised his head and roared.

    In an instant, its size rapidly increased.  The huge body is like a mountain, standing tall against the sky and the earth.

    Where is the thirty-meter-tall Panda?

    After experiencing so many battles, Panda¡¯s body has reached a terrifying fifty meters.

    This is a giant beast that can destroy cities and crack the ground with just one claw.

    "Grandmaster, please!"

    Cheng Mu stood on top of Panda's head, looking down at Zhang Sanfeng.

    At this time, he was like an immortal in the sky.  Zhang Sanfeng on the lake is as tiny as an ant.

    "Tai Chi Master!"

    Facing Panda, who was taller than the mountain, Zhang Sanfeng had a solemn look on his face.

    He pushed his hands away, and a black and white Tai Chi formation was revealed behind him.

    In an instant, an extremely thick aura emanated from his body.

    Relying on the Tai Chi Formation, Zhang Sanfeng was like leaning on a mountain.

    "Town!"

    Cheng Mu took the lead.  Under his sympathetic command, Pang Da slapped Zhang Sanfeng hard with his huge claws.

    "Boom!"

    The giant claw slapped Zhang Sanfeng's body and was immediately blocked by a Tai Chi formation.

    At this time, the rotating Tai Chi array was gradually dissolving Pang Da's power.

    "Roar!"

    Feeling the loss of power, Panda showed displeasure.

    I saw it holding its fists with both hands.

    "Boom!"

    With another blow, the huge fist smashed towards Zhang Sanfeng again with the force of shattering the sky and the earth.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A dull crashing sound sounded.

    This time, the Tai Chi formation above Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s head was finally shaken.  The huge force shook the originally smooth surface into ripples.

    "Ahem!"

    As the controller of the Tai Chi formation, Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s heart suddenly surged.

    Fifty-meter-tall Pang Da¡¯s strength is already at the middle level of Shenmen.

    Coupled with the huge size advantage, even Tai Chi master Zhang Sanfeng could not resist Panda's offensive.

    In the Tai Chi Liang Yi Formation, the two of them can avoid being disturbed during the battle.

    But all the power generated by the fight needs to be endured by Zhang Sanfeng, the person in charge and the controller.

    "This is a mythical beast!"

    Feeling Panda¡¯s powerful strength, Zhang Sanfeng couldn¡¯t help but admire him.

    But after admiring him, he rushed forward without any scruples.  In this battle, he will either die, or he will seek a glimmer of hope between death!

    "Too??Boxing skills!  "

    In an instant, he turned into an afterimage that filled the sky.  Countless fists struck Panda's body like a violent storm.

    Even Cheng Mu, who was above his head, was not spared.

    "Is thisbeating the old master to death with random punches?"

    Cheng Mu was punched twice in the face.  Although it was just some superficial injuries, he was shocked.

    This boxing technique is incredible!

    Tai Chi, which is denser than raindrops, cannot be resisted by just one weapon.

    Panda was also stunned at this time.

    The force of each punch from Zhang Sanfeng is neither painful nor itchy for it, but it cannot withstand the large number.

    In just a few breaths, it received thousands of punches.

    If it weren¡¯t for its rough skin and thick flesh, it would have been beaten to the ground by now.

    "Ouch!"

    It seemed that the dark circles under Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s eyes were even darker due to Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s punch, so Panda roared angrily.

    It uses its hands and feet to get this place back.

    And above his head, Cheng Mu did not sit still and wait for death.

    Since Zhang Sanfeng is so strong, he will go all out!

    "Ice Dragon Soul!"

    In order to let Zhang Sanfeng see how powerful he was, he summoned the Ice Dragon Soul, which was also in the divine realm.

    In an instant, this battlefield changed from one-on-one to now three-on-one.

    It was also at this moment that Zhang Sanfeng's breath stopped.

    Isn¡¯t this too bullying?

    It was promised a one-on-one fight, but now it turns into a group fight?

    "Master Zhang, I'm offended!"

    It¡¯s not that Cheng Mu doesn¡¯t care about martial ethics.  But Panda and Ice Dragon Soul are both his strength.

    If he doesn¡¯t go all out against Zhang Sanfeng, he feels it¡¯s disrespectful to Zhang Sanfeng.

    "good!"

    Zhang Sanfeng nodded, without fear, and said: "An old Taoist will not give up so easily!"

    Even if we are besieged, so what?

    After Tai Chi, he used Tai Chi swordsmanship.

    A small, agile sword flew in his hand, and he blocked all attacks with just one sword.

    "Strong! It's really too strong!"

    Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s invincible attitude made Cheng Mu sincerely praise him again.

    He thought that Qi Lao was the ceiling of combat consciousness and combat skills.  But now it seems that Zhang Sanfeng is the one.

    ????? Coupled with the possession of the Nine Yang Divine Art.

    At this time, Zhang Sanfeng was really like a perpetual motion machine. He had been fighting for half an hour, and he was still red-faced and panting.

    It looks like Cheng Mu is about to use his killer move!

    At this time, on the lake, outside the Tai Chi Liang Yi Formation.

    Guan Hai and Dongfang Nuo stared anxiously at the fog in front of them.

    They have rushed in hundreds of times, but every time they returned without success.

    Although they could sense the aura of battle, it seemed as if Cheng Mu and Zhang Sanfeng did not belong to this world.

    It is indeed the case.

    The nature of the Tai Chi Liang Yi Formation is the same as Zhuge Liang¡¯s Bagua Heaven, which is to create an independent space.

    When Guan Hai couldn't defeat Zhang Sanfeng, it was extremely difficult for Guan Hai to break through the Tai Chi Liang Yi Formation.

    It¡¯s just that as time goes by, the white fog on the lake becomes lighter and lighter.

    The figures of Cheng Mu and Zhang Sanfeng finally appeared in their eyes.

    At this time, Zhang Sanfeng, who was originally invincible, was no longer so invincible.

    With the excellent cooperation between Cheng Mu, Panda and the Ice Dragon Soul, he fell into a disadvantage.

    at last.

    Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s Tai Chi technique failed under the attack of three ultimate moves: Cheng Mu¡¯s Divine Spear Falling into the Sun, Ice Dragon Soul¡¯s Ice Breath, and Pang Da¡¯s Evil Bear Roar.

    He was able to neutralize Cheng Mu¡¯s Divine Spear Falling Sun, and he could offset the Divine Spear Falling Sun and Ice Breath with the skill of four or two thousand catties.

    But facing Panda¡¯s sonic attack, he lost his mind for a moment.

    By the time he reacted, the Han Chi Spear in Cheng Mu's hand had already penetrated his body.

    If Zhang Sanfeng cannot lose the ability to move in this battle, the battle will not end.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 755 Zhu Di!  Waiting to die!

    "Ahem!"

    The huge penetrating force directly knocked Zhang Sanfeng away.  The imperial energy condensed on Han Chi's spear raged in his body.

    It was at this moment that two golden dragons of national destiny intertwined.

    In front of Cheng Muna¡¯s Apocalypse Empire¡¯s Golden Dragon of National Destiny, which was even more majestic than a mountain, the Golden Dragon of National Destiny of the Ming Dynasty in Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s body instantly collapsed.

    The luck and cause and effect that originally lingered in his body disappeared at this moment.

    "The old Taoistthe old Taoist lost."

    Feeling the rapid dissipation of vitality in his body, a smile suddenly appeared on Zhang Sanfeng's face.

    He was originally from Xianyunyehe, a man of Qing Dynasty.

    It was only because of the force of the Ming Dynasty that he went out to fight.

    Now, his mission is accomplished.  If he could die in the hands of an emperor, then Zhang Sanfeng would also die in a dignified manner!

    "Ancestor."

    Cheng Mu put away the Han Chi Spear and rushed over.

    At this time, Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s muscles and veins were all broken by his domineering imperial energy, his internal organs were severely damaged, and his life was hanging by a thread!

    He was anxious in his heart, Zhang Sanfeng couldn't just die like this.

    "QiQi Huang."

    Zhang Sanfeng was like a candle in the wind at this time, his breath was erratic and he said: "Old TaoistOld Taoist may nothave the opportunity to admire thesplendid scenery of your country."

    He knew that his life was short.

    "Grandmaster, please don't speak yet!"

    Cheng Mu hurriedly took out the magical life-reviving pill from his waist and stuffed it into Zhang Sanfeng's mouth.

    He didn¡¯t know why his last shot was so powerful?

    According to common sense, even if he pierced Zhang Sanfeng's heart with a spear, Zhang Sanfeng's super self-healing ability in the ghost and god realm would not have caused Zhang Sanfeng such an injury.

    As long as the head is not separated, a strong person in the ghost and god realm will generally not fall into death immediately.

    "Manymany thanks to Emperor Qi."

    A magical life-reviving pill entered his throat, and Zhang Sanfeng felt that his vitality became stronger.

    The energy and blood that was originally turbulent are also calming down little by little.

    Actually, it¡¯s not that Cheng Mu¡¯s shot was so powerful, but that Zhang Sanfeng gave up resistance completely.

    Faced with Cheng Mun¡¯s domineering emperor¡¯s energy, he allowed it to rage inside his body.

    That¡¯s why we have such serious injuries now.

    "Grandmaster, please have a good rest."

    Feeling that Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s life was locked, Cheng Mu felt relieved.

    He turned to Guan Hai and said, "Let's make arrangements and let Gu Gu wait at the sandbank!"

    The most important thing now is to send Zhang Sanfeng back to the Apocalypse Empire and let Gu San treat his injuries.

    The magical life-reviving pill can only save Zhang Sanfeng from death.  If you want Zhang Sanfeng to become a Taoist sect in full swing, Gu San will have to put in a lot of effort.

    "I obey my orders!"

    Although Guan Hai had doubts, he immediately agreed.

    Immediately, under his arrangement, Zhang Sanfeng will be delivered to the sandbank as quickly as possible.

    "Manythank you, Your Majesty."

    Before leaving, Zhang Sanfeng expressed his gratitude to Cheng Mu from the bottom of his heart.

    It was Cheng Mu who allowed him, an old man, to live a few more years.

    "Grandmaster, you're welcome."

    Cheng Mu told him: "When I end the war in the Ming Empire, I will go back to visit the ancestor immediately."

    "And the Patriarch's Wudang Sect will also follow you, the Patriarch, to become the only Taoist sect in the world!"

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s promise.

    Since Zhang Sanfeng is so generous and aware of current affairs, then the Wudang Sect can survive!

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    After receiving Cheng Mu¡¯s assurance, Zhang Sanfeng immediately felt relieved.

    As the founder of Wudang, what he cares about most is the Wudang Sect.

    After Zhang Sanfeng left, Guan Hai, who had been about to speak for a long time, finally couldn't help but asked: "Your Majesty, are you with this Zhang Sanfeng?"

    He really couldn¡¯t understand how a young man in his twenties could have such a good conversation with an old man who was hundreds of years old.

    At first, he was worried that Cheng Mu would suffer a loss, but now it seems that it was entirely his fault.

    His Majesty¡¯s strength is far stronger than he feared!

    "Haha, Patriarch Zhang is a very good person. You must respect him in the future!"

    In terms of age, Zhang Sanfeng is younger than Cheng Mu, Guan Hai, and Dongfang Nuo.?The combined age is even greater.

    Naturally, when getting along with Zhang Sanfeng in the future, Cheng Mu told Guan Hai and the others to respect the old and love the young!

    "WellOkay, I will obey your orders."

    Guan Hai still didn't understand.

    "But since Cheng Mu didn't explain, he was too embarrassed to break the casserole and ask the truth.

    And now that Zhang Sanfeng has surrendered, the real decisive battle is about to come.

    "Your Majesty, I will go north to Shuntian Mansion tomorrow!"

    He was already ready to beat Zhu Di!  Can¡¯t wait!

    "Can!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and said: "If you speak out, Wudang Patriarch Zhang has abandoned the dark side and turned to the bright side, asking the green forest bandits on the lake to take the initiative."

    "If you remain stubborn, they will all die here when I come back!"

    This is the last chance he gives to the bandits on Dongting Lake.

    If these people turn a deaf ear and continue to resist, he will send a million troops to bulldoze Dongting Lake!

    "I obey my orders!"

    Guan Hai nodded.  When he saw the endless Dongting Lake, there was also a hint of murderous intent on his face.

    If he hadn't been worried about destroying the 800-mile Dongting Lake, he would have sent these bandits to the West with one blow!

    ?¡­

    Three days later.

    When Cheng Mu led the army to Xiangyang Prefecture in Hubei Province, domestic reinforcements also arrived.

    In order to fight this final battle, Guan Hai mobilized millions of troops from home.

    Among them, the number of Green Forest Rangers is the largest, reaching five million.

    You said there were many rangers in the Ming Empire?  How can it be compared to the Green Forest Ranger of the Apocalypse Empire.

    These people usually used swords to kill all the bandits and bandits in the Apocalypse Empire.

    It was not easy to wait until Cheng Mu established the martial arts competition, and war was prevalent in the Ming Empire.

    So at this critical moment, these Apocalypse Empire swordsmen, Green Forest Rangers, etc., who originally wanted to show off their talents in the ring, rushed into the Ming Empire swarm after Cheng Mu's recruitment.

    In addition to these green forest rangers and swordsmen, the protector of the country, Mr. Zhang, also personally led the national protector army.

    This is a newly formed army, selected from the most powerful high rollers in the country.  The strength of the individual soldiers of the National Defense Army is top-notch.

    To put it simply, the starting level when this national defense army was formed was the princely level.

    And among the millions of soldiers of the National Defense Army, there are also many top-level and peerless masters.  There are even masters who can conquer the border in half a step.

    In fact, this is the army that has always selected the top masters in the entire Apocalypse Empire.

    Those who were selected established the National Defense Army.

    The five million green forest rangers who were not selected became stragglers and entered the Ming Empire.

    In the Apocalypse Empire at this time, there is actually not much difference between the Green Forest Ranger and the player ranger.

    Judging from the situation in other countries, the player ranger is much stronger than the green forest ranger because of its high talent.

    But in the Apocalypse Empire, when everyone is like a dragon, the strength gap between the Green Forest Ranger and the player ranger is actually not that big.

    Comparing the A-level Green Forest Ranger with the S-level player Ranger, the difference in strength is within an acceptable range!

    "See Your Majesty!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    As someone who was determined to make a fair fight decision by Cheng Mu from the beginning, Zhang Qiyi did not disappoint everyone.

    As a guardian, he is definitely qualified.

    "Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Zhang."

    Cheng Mu was delighted to see Zhang Qi leading millions of troops to help.

    Especially after seeing the strength of five million Green Forest Rangers, he was even more happy.

    The Apocalypse Empire, where everyone is like a dragon, will finally show its powerful strength to the world at this moment.

    And when he saw the 30,000-level top-level Pagoda Iron Guard again, he only wanted to say two words to Zhu Di.

    "Waiting to die!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 756: Showdown in Nanyang City

    The Apocalypse Empire.

    Just when Cheng Mu was determined to fight Zhu Di for the final battle, the army led by Li Shimin himself also reached the border of the country.

    In the past few days, news from the Ming Empire had been flowing into his hands like paper flowers.

    At this time, his brows were completely knitted together.

    It¡¯s so difficult!

    "Your Majesty! The general is asking for meritorious deeds!"

    Yan Changyun is here again.

    The last time he was defeated, only a few remnants of the million-strong Chang'an army fled back to the Tang Empire.

    but!

    "In this battle, you either win or die."

    This is Li Shimin¡¯s last ultimatum to Yan Changyun.  If you didn't think that Yan Changyun had a high reputation among the Tang Dynasty Rangers and was easy to do things.

    ¡°Otherwise, this Yan Changyun would have been dragged to the Meridian Gate and beheaded long ago.

    "Your Majesty, please rest assured!"

    At this time, Yan Changyun was full of confidence.

    Behind him, there were not only 80 million Rangers of the Tang Dynasty, but also a large group of powerful people.

    Changsun Wu, Fang Xuanling, Wei Zheng, Shangguan Wan'er

    And Yuan Tiangang, the Two Sages of the Tang Dynasty, who stood there and made people feel extremely at ease!

    In the previous battle, Li Chunfeng was injured and retired, and he has not fully recovered yet.  Therefore, for the sake of safety, Li Shimin asked Yuan Tiangang to suppress the battle.

    Yuan Tiangang may not take action, but the most important thing now is morale and military morale.

    But just when Li Shimin ordered the attack, guards suddenly came to report.

    "Your Majesty! It's not good!"

    "The people from the Qi Empire said that if Your Majesty dares to take a step forward, they will chop off one of the Prince's fingers."

    "If you take ten steps, I'll chop off one of the prince's arms!"

    Although the Tang Empire is coming fiercely now, Prince Li Zhi is in the hands of the Apocalypse Empire.

    As long as Li Shimin dares to move, Cheng Mu will dare to kill him!

    "Snapped!"

    Facing the threat from the Apocalypse Empire, Li Shimin smashed the table into pieces with one punch.

    This Apocalypse Empire is too deceptive.

    "Hmph! Do you think that just Li Zhi will make me shrink back? Absolutely impossible!"

    The Ming Dynasty is about to perish.  If Li Shimin really watched the Apocalypse Empire annex the Ming Dynasty, then his own Tang Dynasty would also follow in the footsteps of the Ming Dynasty Empire.

    The Apocalypse Empire with only two provinces is so powerful. Who can resist the Apocalypse Empire with three provinces?

    Considering the interests of the country and the life of his son, Li Shimin chose the future of the Tang Empire!

    "kill!"

    ?¡­

    "kill!"

    The army of the Tang Empire entered the country, and the army led by Cheng Mu also arrived at Nanyang Mansion.

    Here, the Ming Empire has amassed tens of millions of troops.

    There are Zhu Di¡¯s newly recruited troops, as well as rangers and mobs who are not afraid of death.

    Zhu Di knew that behind Nanyang Mansion was Zhengzhou.  Once Zhengzhou is lost, the Jinan and Taiyuan Prefectures behind will be completely exposed to Cheng Mu's troops.

    Once Jinan or Taiyuan is lost, Shuntian Mansion (the capital) will be an isolated city.

    By then, even if Zhu Di does not want to perish, he will have no way to retreat.

    Being driven into Liaodong?  Rush into Nurgan Dusi?

    How is it different from the savages?

    The territory of Ming Dynasty is indeed very vast, but only the Central Plains and the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River can be called prosperous places.

    After Shuntian Mansion?  Those are all barbaric and wild lands!

    Is it possible that he, Zhu Di, is going to a wilderness to survive in the wilderness?

    ¡°Bulldoze them!¡±

    Cheng Mu sat in the dragon tent and personally directed the battle.

    Zhang Qi¡¯s National Defense Army was the main force in the siege.

    After Cheng Mu gave the order, a steady stream of soldiers from the National Defense Army rushed forward.

    They are a newly formed army and cannot be compared with the established army in terms of military discipline.  But their advantage is their overwhelming momentum.

    Inspired by Cheng Mu, millions of soldiers of the National Guard rushed to the city wall in a matter of seconds.

    No matter what stone, rolling wood, oil pan, gold juice

    As long as a soldier is in the flow, he will eventually have some ability to protect himself when facing these obstacles.

    Even if someone is unlucky and dies under rolling logs or arrows.

    But most of the people still rushed outside the city gate.

    ?Looking at the extremely heavy giant??, the little leader winked.

    Immediately, someone ran forward holding several black round objects.

    This is a bomb designed and manufactured by Tina, the deputy city owner of the domestic blacksmith city.  Although the middle is only filled with black powder, its power is comparable to the full blow of a powerful person in Zhenguo Realm.

    If it weren¡¯t for the difficulty in manufacturing, a qualified gun barrel would not have been produced.

    ¡°Otherwise, Cheng Mu would have already used this kind of bomb in artillery.

    And it is thousands of miles away from the Blacksmith City of the Apocalypse Empire to the current Nanyang Mansion of the Ming Empire.

    It¡¯s not realistic to pull up a few cannons.

    Therefore, currently the bomb can only be used alone.

    "Light the fire."

    Then, under the leader¡¯s attention, several black bombs were ignited.

    In an instant, everyone outside the city gate evacuated far away.

    Compared with the dense crowds in other places, this place has become a forbidden place.

    The next second, under everyone¡¯s attention.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Under the thick gate of Nanyang City, a violent black smoke suddenly poured out.

    When the smoke and dust billowed, everyone could still see the debris of the city gate flying.

    The next second.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    There was another loud noise.

    At this time, the tower above the city gate suddenly collapsed.  The defenders above, no one knew how many were killed in the fall.

    "This power is comparable to the full blow of a strong man from the back of Zhenguo."

    Seeing how powerful a few bombs were, Cheng Mu nodded with satisfaction.

    Indeed, this world restricts new gunpowder and technological weapons.  But black powder is within the approval of heaven and earth.

    These bombs not only destroyed the gate of Nanyang City, but also destroyed the shield of Nanyang City.

    How can this kind of power be compared to the average level of the powerful people in the country?

    "As long as suitable artillery is built, gunpowder will also become a key force on future battlefields."

    At this moment, Cheng Mu thought of a lot.

    As long as qualified artillery can be manufactured that can withstand such power, he will blast whoever is arrogant in the future!

    He, Cheng Mu, had also imagined that one day he could become an excellent gunner!

    The battlefield.

    The city gate was blown up and the city's shield was blown up.

    At this moment, the defenders in the city finally panicked.

    They originally wanted to rely on the solid city wall of Nanyang Mansion to deal with Cheng Muduo for a few days.  Unexpectedly, they didn't hold on for a day.

    "Haha! Brothers killed the enemy!"

    "Come on! His Majesty is watching us from behind, let us fight against the momentum of the National Guard Army!"

    "I can destroy these mere ants with just one sword!"

    At this moment, millions of soldiers of the National Defense Army showed their weapons and showed murderous intent.

    How can the city wall, which is only about ten meters high, stop them?

    Being a first-class or top-level expert is a leap forward.

    If you are below the first level, then charge through the gap in the city gate.

    The two to three million Ming Empire soldiers in the city are not their combined enemies!

    At this time, when everyone can resist the pressure of the strongest, the military soul is not so important.

    The greatest role of the military soul of the Ming Empire's army may be to resist the strongest men on Cheng Mu's side.

    And now, have Guan Hai and others taken action?

    not at all.

    This is Mr. Li¡¯s battle, and Mr. Li is demonstrating the strength of the national defense army to Cong Cheng Mu.

    What if I lose?  Can't you capture this mere Nanyang City?

    That Zhang Qi might as well die to apologize!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 757: Fight to Kaifeng

    Nanyang City was destroyed.

    When the three million troops in the city cannot resist the National Protectorate Army, what chance do they have to make a comeback?

    For the Ming Empire, their biggest advantage is their large number of people.

    Tens of millions of soldiers were laid out on the road from Nanyang Prefecture to Kaifeng Prefecture (Zhengzhou). They wanted to trap Cheng Mu to death here.

    But without the deterrence of the strongest, tens of millions of soldiers are actually not many at all.

    Ten million sheep are still sheep!

    "Okay, it's time!"

    After seeing Zhang Qi leading the National Guard Army to formally occupy Nanyang Fucheng, Cheng Mu issued an order for the entire army to attack.

    This battle is a duel involving more than 20 million people from both sides.

    This is also Zhu Di's last line of defense.  If the enemy in the entire Henan realm collapses, then Zhu Di will not have many troops under his command.

    "kill!"

    This time, Cheng Mu personally led the army into battle.

    Behind him are thirty thousand top-level pagoda iron guards.

    Although the rank of these pagoda iron guards also belongs to the super god level, their strength is several times stronger than the first-class super god level soldiers.

    Thirty thousand people are worth one hundred thousand first-class super-god-level soldiers, one million prince-level soldiers, and tens of millions of ordinary-level soldiers.

    Strictly speaking, top-level soldiers can no longer be called soldiers.

    Except for Cheng Mu¡¯s Apocalypse Empire, no other empire can form a top-level indigenous army.

    The prosperous Tang Dynasty?  A powerful man?  Invincible Da Qin?

    No, no, no, they don¡¯t have this strength.

    When the Apocalypse Empire shows its fangs, even Emperor Qin and Han Wu will have to surrender obediently!

    "kill!"

    Under the leadership of Cheng Mu, Guan Hai, Li Cunxiao, Shi Dakai, Dongfang Nuo and others also led troops to fight.

    In fact, the situation of the battle at this time is the same as that of the battle of Yongning City.

    Nanyang Fucheng?  This is not the only battlefield.

    Now they have only one common goal, which is to kill the enemy in front of them and enter Kaifeng Mansion!

    "Cheng Mu is here! Cheng Mu is here!"

    "Kill Cheng Mu!"

    "Brothers, come to me, kill Cheng Mu, and show off the prestige of our Ming Dynasty!"

    ¡°There are so many of us, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    ?¡­

    In an instant, the soldiers of the Ming Empire on the battlefield saw Cheng Mu's figure.

    The whole of Henan was shocked.

    Countless people rushed here, vowing to kill Cheng Mu off his horse.

    For them, as long as Cheng Mu is killed, the danger of the Ming Empire can be resolved!

    "hehe!"

    Facing the shouts of killing coming from all directions, Cheng Mu smiled softly.  He turned to Deputy Commander Chen Yang and said, "Are you ready?"

    Although there are endless enemies, he knows that they are just a group of chickens and dogs!

    "Your Majesty, please rest assured!"

    Chen Yang clasped his hands and said, "We will follow His Majesty to the death."

    Enemies who are not even close to ordinary people are really as fragile as paper in front of the Pagoda Iron Guard!

    "Kill through!"

    A cold light appeared in Cheng Mu's eyes, and the Han Chi spear in his hand was like a swimming dragon.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    With just one blow, he opened up a life-limited area hundreds of meters long!

    "Buddha!"

    Behind him, 30,000 pagoda iron guards rushed up.

    The huge galloping momentum crushed everything in front of it into pulp.

    A shield?  flesh?  Skill?

    In front of the Pagoda Iron Guard, there is nothing that can be called indestructible.

    Even though there are many rangers who are invincible.  But a few seconds of invincibility can't change their fate of becoming scum.

    With just a few breaths, the Pagoda Iron Guard opened up a bloody path hundreds of meters wide in the sea of ??people.

    The casting materials for the entire bloody road are countless remains of corpses and broken arms!

    And as the battle continues, the whole world is filled with bloody air.

    The strength of the 30,000 pagoda iron guards has become stronger.

    "Zhu Di, Zhu Di, I really need to thank you!"

    Cheng Mu has always wanted to test the limits of Iron Buddha Tu.  But before, there weren't so many enemies to kill.

    But now, from Nanyang to Kaifeng, there are thousands ofThousands of enemies.

    He was thinking that when he arrived at Shuntian Mansion, he could increase the strength of the 30,000 pagoda iron guards to the border of the country.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then, the military soul of the 30,000-strong army that controls the border?  He couldn't imagine how powerful that military spirit was.

    "Block them! Block them!"

    "Cheng Mu is right there, go up and kill him!"

    "Don't drag me! Don't drag me! I don't want to die!"

    "Brothers, the wind is blowing!"

    Facing the demon-like Iron Guards of the Pagoda, the surrounding Ming soldiers began to fear.

    The people in front want to retreat, but the people behind want to rush forward.

    For a moment, the entire battlefield was in chaos.

    Due to the lack of qualified command and the lack of unity, even tens of millions of soldiers could only fight independently at this time and were defeated one after another.

    From the beginning, according to Zhu Di's idea, he would use the numerical advantage to hold Cheng Mu back.

    Forming an army or something, these green forest rangers have mobs, so they don¡¯t need to form an army!

    Anyway, what Zhu Di thought was that too many ants would kill the elephant.  Even if the bite doesn't kill the elephant, the elephant must be stopped, perhaps in a detour.

    It was only the appearance of the Futu guards that penetrated the battlefield and solved Zhu Di's plan.

    "Brothers, follow His Majesty's footsteps!"

    "If anyone falls behind, go home and drink milk!"

    "Flying Tiger Army! Charge!"

    "Brothers of Mo Shuangjun, follow me!"

    Seeing Cheng Mu leading the Iron Guard of the Pagoda far ahead, Guan Hai, Li Cunxiao and others who were advancing simultaneously around them could not sit still.

    As generals, they definitely want to take credit for occupying Kaifeng Mansion first.

    Now Cheng Mu wants to compete with these subordinates for merit, how can they bear it?

    In an instant, everyone rushed forward as if they had been given a shot of blood.

    The originally chaotic battlefield has completely turned into a quagmire.

    Some people want to come in, some want to go out.  People are being killed all the time, and people are running away all the time.

    Cheng Mudu felt that he was tired of killing.

    The number of enemies who died in his hands was not one hundred thousand but eight thousand.  But even so, there are still endless enemies in front of him.

    And behind him, the strength of the 30,000 pagoda iron guards has reached a terrifying peerless level.

    ??If you pick one person at random among them, he is a general of a country, the god of death on the battlefield!

    "Hoo!"

    "Everyone, continue!"

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t want to rush anymore, the right hand holding Han Chi Spear was sore.

    Although each blow can kill hundreds or thousands of enemies, wielding Han Chi too many times will tire you out.

    "The last general takes command!"

    Deputy Commander Chen Yang was already exhausted at this time, but his fighting spirit was still high.

    If you are tired of killing, slow down.

    There are so many enemies, it¡¯s impossible to escape them all!  Every head can enhance the reputation of the Pagoda Iron Guard!

    "My dear friends! Come on!"

    After the speed slowed down, Cheng Mu told Li Cunxiao, Guan Hai and others to fight hard.

    "If hundreds of thousands of people can't compare to 30,000 iron pagodas, then fierce generals like Li Cunxiao and Shi Dakai might as well be Chen Yang's younger brothers.

    Although the strength of Tiefutu is higher than that of Feihu Army and Yiwang Army.  But with the strength of Li Cunxiao and Shi Dakai, even ten Chenyang could not defeat them!

    "The last general takes command!"

    "The general will never disappoint His Majesty!"

    Under Cheng Mu¡¯s instructions, Li Cunxiao, Shi Dakai and others rose up one after another.

    When your right hand gets tired of cutting, switch to your left hand. When the sword stops cutting, use your fist to hit it!

    Whoever rushes into Kaifeng Mansion first will be the great hero!

    "Thank you for your hard work, Your Majesty."

    Behind, the carriages and horses of Guo Jia, Xiao He and others have just arrived.  Seeing the brave and invincible Cheng Mu, they couldn't help but praise him.

    Although they are only counselors, they also hope that their majesty will be both civilized and military.

    "Haha! Just loosen your muscles and bones."

    Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know how many enemies he had killed.  Anyway, there is no experience point reward for killing minions now, it is just a way to stretch your muscles.

    "Your Majesty is brave!"

    Guo Jia praised him for bringing good news.

    "Your Majesty, Yingtian Mansion (Nanjing) has been defeated, and the army led by Zheng Chenggong and Zheng Yisao is already cruising outside Tianjin Port."

    "Now they are waiting to join you, Your Majesty, to enter Shuntian Mansion!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Let¡¯s enter Shuntian Mansion together!  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 758: Battle with the Qi Family Army

    "OK!"

    Seeing the good news coming one after another, Cheng Mu laughed heartily.

    He ordered: "In that case, let's go to Shuntian!"

    ?¡­

    Three days later, the army invaded Kaifeng Mansion.

    After resting for a few days, the army set out again.

    In just half a month, Zhangde Mansion, Shunde Mansion, and Zhending Mansion were successively attacked.

    Tens of millions of Ming Empire soldiers died in the battle, and Ming Dynasty has been completely reduced to ruins under the flames of war.

    This battle was also extremely difficult for Cheng Mu.

    Because there are too many enemies, we can only let the powerful ghosts and gods like Guan Hai and Li Cunxiao take action.

    Most of the tens of millions of Ming Empire soldiers died in their hands.

    So the cause and effect surrounding them at this time has become intense.  If ordinary people get close, evil spirits will enter their bodies, causing them to bleed to death.

    And those pairs of red eyes were enough to tell that they had not slept for many days and nights.

    The night is cool and dark, and inner demons can easily appear.

    This is the terrible thing about cause and effect.  If your mind is not firm, you will be devoured by your inner demons.

    Although Guan Hai, Li Cunxiao and others have firm beliefs.  But too many mortals were killed, and the huge cause and effect of that day was enough to shake their minds.

    Shake and destroy in just one thought.

    Fortunately, they are only one Baoding Mansion away from Zhu Di at this time!

    As long as Cheng Mu kills Zhu Di, or completely captures Shuntian Mansion.

    The national destiny of the Apocalypse Empire has been upgraded, and the huge power of national destiny can wash away the cause and effect on them.

    "Organize the army!"

    Outside the city, millions of troops were ready to go.

    Guan Hai stood in front of the formation, his blood-red eyes scanning the entire battlefield.

    In an instant, everyone was terrified.

    At this time, even the enemies in the city were so frightened that they sat on the ground.

    "What are you afraid of! Cheer up!"

    On the city wall, Qi Jiguang was making the final mobilization.

    He did not sit back and wait for Cheng Mu to arrive in Shuntian Mansion.

    He chose to take the initiative.  If Baoding Prefecture is defeated, what's the point of defending the capital?

    The moment Cheng Mubing came to Shuntian Mansion, the Ming Empire was in a desperate situation.

    "Bros!"

    On the city wall, he looked at the people and said sincerely: "Although we will die in this battle, it is the glory of our Ming men to die for our country!"

    ¡°We, Ming men, must not let our enemies despise us!¡±

    "The city is here and the people are here! The city is dead and the people are here!"

    This is Qi Jiguang¡¯s attitude!

    At this time, there are one million of his Qi family troops in the city, as well as two to three million rangers.  In this battle, he has the strength to fight.

    "Fightfightfight with them!"

    "Brothers, even if you die, you must die heroically!"

    "Mywife is still waiting for me at home"

    "You coward! Don't worry, if you die, your wife will be my wife!"

    ?¡­

    Qi Jiguang¡¯s encouragement is obviously effective.  At least before the war started, the defenders in the city had fighting spirit.

    What¡¯s behind?  That depends on how he manages the army!

    "kill!"

    The moment the Qi family¡¯s military spirit appeared, Guan Hai also gave up the idea of ??using his ultimate move.

    He knew that Qi Jiguang was wary of these powerful men.  Since the disintegration of the national destiny, these Qi Jiajun officers and soldiers have been the focus of care.

    Generous national luck rewards will enhance their strength to the top.

    In other words, with Qi Jiguang personally leading the army, the millions of soldiers of the Qi family army are already prince-level arms.

    "The princely level, if placed in the past, would have been the pinnacle combat power of an empire.

    This is also one of Qi Jiguang¡¯s important confidences!

    Prince-level soldiers can condense the military souls of those in the middle realm of Shenmen, and he wants to use this to resist the strongest men under Cheng Mu's command.

    It¡¯s a pity that now is not the time for the national war to begin.

    Every day, every moment, every second, everyone is getting stronger.

    When the top-level Pagoda Guards appear on the battlefield, what do mere prince-level soldiers count?

    At this time, Guan Hai was about to slap Qi Jiguang hard in the face with the cold reality!

    ?¡­

    "Go!"

    "Kill for the country"Qi Jiajun soldiers.

    But this is completely like killing a thousand enemies and losing a thousand yourself!

    ¡°And I only have so many people under my command, so I can¡¯t do this!

    "Your Majesty, this is just an accident."

    Seeing Cheng Mu getting angry, Guan Hai immediately explained.

    According to his request, so many black balls are not needed to blow up the city gate.  It was just that Wang Rulong's impact exploded all the black balls carried by the formation-breaking soldiers.

    "Let's fight quickly."

    Cheng Mu felt so distressed.

    If these tens of thousands of formation-breaking troops are not killed, they will definitely be able to create the value of killing hundreds of thousands of enemy troops.

    Now that the battle line is so long and it is impossible to recruit soldiers from the Ming Empire, the soldiers under his command are really dying one by one!

    "The last general takes command!"

    After hearing this, Guan Hai immediately picked up his Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife and went into battle himself.

    What he has to do now is to stabilize the morale of the army and then kill Qi Jiguang, the commander-in-chief of the Qi family army.

    "you!"

    Qi Jiguang was also standing in mid-air at this time.  The violent explosion just now made him gnash his teeth angrily.

    Wang Rulong was his favorite general, but he was killed in a bomb for no apparent reason?

    In addition, a large part of the wall of Baoding City has collapsed, so he can only use the flesh and blood of his soldiers to resist the army of the Apocalypse Empire!

    "Damn it! You all have to die!"

    In anger, he ran away!

    In his previous battle with Shi Dakai, he got a blessing in disguise and entered the Divine Gate realm.

    And because of the blessing of the Ming Dynasty, his strength reached the middle level of Shenmen at this time.

    That¡¯s why he is so confident now, he wants to kill Guan Hai, kill Cheng Mu, kill everyone!

    "Haha, we will know who dies after the war!"

    Guan Hai appeared in front of him lightly, his face cold.

    He has already entered the back realm of Shenmen. If he can¡¯t defeat Qi Jiguang in the middle realm of Shenmen, then he might as well kill himself with a knife!

    So as not to disgrace the Apocalypse Empire!

    "kill!"

    Qi Jiguang rushed forward with a long knife in his hand and murderous intent.

    "Dang!"

    The two knives collided, and the huge force instantly knocked him back.

    In terms of strength, there is a huge gap between the middle realm of Shenmen and the lower realm of Shenmen.  This Qi Jiguang is not a man gifted with great strength, how can he possibly defeat Guan Hai?

    However, one defeat did not make Qi Jiguang aware of the gap between the two.

    He held a long sword and charged forward again.

    And behind him.

    "Chirp!"

    "Chirp!"

    With two neighs, the military souls of the Qi family army, the twin mandarin ducks, also rushed over.

    They are the strength of the middle realm of Shenmen.

    If the two mandarin duck military spirits join forces, they will be enough to pose a threat to Guan Hai.

    Now this battlefield is no longer a one-on-one battle between Guan Hai and Qi Jiguang.

    Instead, Qi Jiguang and the twins joined forces to besiege Guan Hai!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 759: Die standing

    "Stubborn!"

    Seeing how persistent Qi Jiguang was, Cheng Mu stood up with Han Chi Gun in hand.

    As a world-famous general, Qi Jiguang is qualified to send him on his way.

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"

    Seeing that Cheng Mu was about to play again, Guo Jia behind him hurriedly persuaded: "Your Majesty, please be patient. Someone will go to assist General Guan Hai."

    It is too disrespectful for an emperor to fight with others with a gun every day!

    Although Li Cunxiao, Shi Dakai, Dongfang Nuo and others were killing enemies everywhere at this time, they had no time to take care of Guan Hai.

    But it¡¯s not the emperor Cheng Mu¡¯s turn.  If he wanted to go up, he and Xiao He would go up.

    "Need not."

    Cheng Mu refused.

    For him, it was his honor to be able to send Qi Jiguang up in person.

    There are only so many famous generals in Chinese history, and one less person like Qi Jiguang will die.

    If that¡¯s the case, then why should he be polite?  Moreover, he, Cheng Mu, was not a weak emperor who had no power to restrain a chicken. Killing the enemy together with the soldiers could also boost morale.

    "You guys are here to hold the battle for me, and I'll come as soon as I go!"

    After saying this, he rushed up with Han Chi in hand.

    "Roar!"

    When the Ice Dragon Soul appeared, the entire battle turned into a fair battle of three versus three!

    "Your MajestyYour Majesty."

    The appearance of Cheng Mu greatly reduced Guan Hai's pressure.  However, he was not happy.

    It¡¯s a bit embarrassing that I am a strong man in the back realm of Shenmen, but I need help from the emperor.

    ¡°Win first and then talk!¡±

    Cheng Mu comforted him, and then his whole body turned into an afterimage and appeared in front of Qi Jiguang.

    Dang!

    When the Han Chi spear in his hand pierced Qi Jiguang's chest three inches away, it was blocked.

    And when he saw Cheng Mu appearing in person, Qi Jiguang suddenly looked shocked.

    "You actually, you actually came to kill me yourself?"

    This was the first time Qi Jiguang had seen the emperor who personally went into battle to kill the enemy.

    But since Cheng Mu wants to kill him, he has a chance to make a comeback!

    "General Qi!"

    Cheng Mu's words followed the dispatch of Han Chi's gun: "How can Zhu Di be so virtuous that he can make you loyal to him even to the death?"

    "The people you are loyal to should be the people of Ming Dynasty!"

    As the only remaining strong man in the Ming Empire, Cheng Mu still wanted to fight for it.

    If Qi Jiguang can be conquered, then he will not be completely without gains in terms of strong generals in this battle.

    Zhang Sanfeng should be able to be taken under his command, but who would dislike having so many talents under his command?

    "Ha! How shameless!"

    Faced with Cheng Mu¡¯s surrender, Qi Jiguang said sarcastically: ¡°Do you mean that the people of Ming Dynasty welcome you?¡±

    "If anyone dares to rebel, Qi Jiguang will be the first to kill him!"

    For him, Daming is his lifelong belief.  And at least for now, the people of the Ming Dynasty can stay at home and dare not die for the country, but no one has truly surrendered to the Apocalypse Empire.

    So as long as they win this battle, the Ming Dynasty will be able to regain its former glory!

    "Why bother?"

    Cheng Mu followed suit and said: "The people of Ming Dynasty are the people of our Apocalypse Empire. Our Huaxia clan has been one family since ancient times!"

    "The people of this land will thank me one day."

    Cheng Mu is confident.

    The main reason why the people of Ming Dynasty are not taking the initiative to serve now is that Ming Dynasty is still lingering on.  Once they are unified and Mingzhou Province is established, these people will naturally know the benefits of submitting to the Apocalypse Empire.

    "fart!"

    However, Qi Jiguang didn't believe it.  What he sees now is the heroic people of the Ming Empire resisting the invasion of the Apocalypse Empire.

    ¡°And you are the backbone of your defense against external humiliation.

    "How dare you insult my emperor! You are looking for death!"

    Seeing Qi Jiguang rejecting Cheng Mu again and again, he showed disdain and cursed.

    Guan Hai on the side became angry instantly.

    With that said, he was about to rush forward and teach Qi Jiguang a lesson.

    But Cheng Mu stopped him immediately.

    "Don't worry, Aiqing! Don't get excited."

    ¡°Contrary to the excited expressions of Guan Hai and Qi Jiguang, Cheng Mu felt very calm.  He knew that recruiting Qi Jiguang could not be so simple.

    If youFighting.

    Encouraged by Qi Jiguang, millions of Qi soldiers also chose to die.

    Although they only have the strength to enter the princely and third-rate realm for the first time.  But their will is extremely strong.

    Someone¡¯s body was penetrated, but the weapon in his hand did not fall.

    Some people are left with only incomplete parts, but they still want to drag someone to be buried with them before they die.

    The collapsed city wall of Baoding Prefecture completely removed the obstacles between the Qi family army and the formation-breaking army.

    Now they are intertwined with each other, and only death can completely separate them.

    Of course, if the remaining limbs and arms are mixed together, and the remains of flesh and blood are mixed together, then nothing can be separated.

    At this moment, under such special circumstances, the people of the Ming Empire and the people of the Apocalypse Empire merged for the first time.

    However, no matter how fearless they are, they cannot save themselves or the Ming Empire.

    The difference between first-rate and third-rate is really one against ten!

    Although the 500,000 formation-breaking troops were not personally commanded by Guan Hai, their fighting spirit was still high under Guan Hai's initial commitment.

    Although there was damage on the tragic battlefield, the casualties were definitely one to five compared to the Qi Family Army.

    Although the fearlessness of the Qi Army made many soldiers of the Formation Breaking Army fearful, the weapons in their hands were their greatest confidence.

    At the same time, when the Feihu Army, Yiwang Army, National Protector Army, and Mo Shuang Army all achieved good results, they were also devouring the Qi Family Army soldiers bit by bit.

    At this time, the battle of Baoding Mansion should be over.

    At this time, in mid-air, even though Qi Jiguang had the strength to step into the back of Shenmen, he still failed to win.

    Cheng Mu has too many trump cards.

    Guan Hai is only one of them, Ice Dragon Soul and Pang Da are only two others.

    When the military spirit of the Futu Iron Guard commanded by Chen Yang emerged, Qi Jiguang could no longer hold on.

    He is a gift from the national destiny and can be exempted from super pressure.  But facing the pagoda that suppresses heaven and earth, he can only wait for death!

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The pagoda fell and Qi Jiguang was wiped out!

    Later, when the souls of the twin Yuanyang soldiers were beaten to pieces, it was also announced that the entire Qi family's army of one million people had been annihilated!

    The last line of defense set up by Zhu Di has been breached!  

    Soon after, Ming Dynasty, Shuntian Mansion.

    The news of successive defeats made Zhu Di age several times overnight.

    At this moment, he has white hair and his brows are full of despair.

    "I am the Ming Dynasty! The Ming Dynasty"

    He knelt on the ground and cried out in pain: "My child is unfilial! My child is ashamed of the Zhu family! I am ashamed of the Ming Dynasty!"

    Qi Jiguang is his only hope, and the tens of millions of troops stationed around Baoding Mansion are his only hope.

    But now, Qi Jiguang has led the entire Qi family army to annihilation, and tens of millions of people can't stop Cheng Mushi. What hope does he have?

    "Father! You have to hold on!"

    Although Zhu Gaochi burst into tears, he could only comfort his father at this time.

    He originally wanted to recuperate and develop his strength.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Mu wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to develop at all.

    Everything happened too fast, and now even Baoding Mansion is gone.

    Then, they can only hold on until the end.

    Then.

    Die standing!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 760 The decisive battle in the capital

    One day later, Cheng Muqin led his army to Shuntian Mansion.

    At this time, only the newly recruited Duoyan Three Guards and three ranger armies were left in the huge Shuntian Mansion.

    But now Zhu Di is bursting into tears.  In front of him were hundreds of millions of Ming people outside the city who were looking forward to death!

    Each of them is a human wall and a human shield.  It is destined to coexist and die with the Ming Empire.

    In the heaven and earth, an endless aura of sadness has arisen.

    The drizzle makes the whole country feel sad!

    "Everyone, I thank you for your love!"

    Looking at the people outside the city, Zhu Di bowed deeply!

    He originally thought that he would die alone, but he didn't expect that there were so many Ming people willing to fight with him until the last moment.

    "Although our Ming Dynasty is lost in this battle, the character of the Ming Dynasty is not lost!"

    With the encouragement of hundreds of millions of people, Zhu Di swept away the decadence and despair in his heart and stood up.

    " Moreover, so many people gave him a glimmer of hope.

    "Chi'er!"

    Then Zhu Di warned: "You must remember your father's words."

    "If the Apocalypse Empire is strong, then you will remain anonymous for the rest of your life and just be an ordinary person!"

    "If the Apocalypse Empire is attacked by a group of countries, you will definitely restore the glory of the Ming Dynasty in the future!"

    In such a desperate situation, after pondering last night, Zhu Di decided that he still wanted to continue the bloodline of Ming Dynasty.

    He did not ask Zhu Gaochi to take the restoration of the country as his mission, but he only asked that his old Zhu family would not cut off their descendants.

    As long as there are people, even if it is ten years, fifty years, or one hundred years.  When the time comes, Lao Zhu¡¯s family will finally have a chance to rise again!

    "My sonmy son, I will always remember my father's teachings!"

    Zhu Gaochi was kneeling on the ground and kowtowed three times to Zhu Di.

    He originally wanted to die in battle with Zhu Di.  But he knew that Daming¡¯s bloodline could not be cut off!  He has this important mission!

    In order to continue the Ming Dynasty, he must live!

    "Go."

    Zhu Di patted his shoulder tremblingly and said, "I have already arranged the people."

    "After leaving the city, go north immediately and take a boat out to sea from Dandong Port!"

    He knows that no one in the entire Chinese civilization can resist the Apocalypse Empire.

    ?The best choice for Zhu Gaochi is to escape from Chinese civilization.

    The world of foreigners is so big, he believes that the spirit of the Ming Dynasty can take root in another continent.

    "If Zhu Gaochi does not shoulder the heavy responsibility of rebuilding the Ming Dynasty, he can live the rest of his life peacefully on another continent.

    For Zhu Di at this time, his requirements are really too low!

    "My son, I obey!"

    Under Zhu Di¡¯s deep entrustment, Zhu Gaochi left in tears.

    He took one last look at Zhu Di and Shuntian, clenched his fists, and made up his mind.

    "Apocalypse Empire! Cheng Mu! I, Zhu Gaochi, will definitely make you pay the price!"

    He is not a person who gives up easily!  As long as people don't die, the Ming Empire will not die!

    At the same time, outside the city.

    Seeing the densely packed people of the Ming Dynasty as far as the eye can see, Cheng Mu's scalp suddenly went numb.

    How can you still play like this?

    Hundreds of millions of people surrounded the entire Shuntian Mansion.

    If he wants to go in now, he must first kill all the people of the Ming Empire outside the city.

    "It's reallyunreasonable!"

    Seeing such a terrible scene, Cheng Mu cursed in his heart.

    ??It¡¯s okay to say that Ming¡¯s arrogance is reflected on the battlefield.  From Chengdu to Shuntian Mansion, he killed countless upright Ming people along the way.

    But unexpectedly, in the final battle, these Ming people jumped out again.

    Why are there so many people who are not afraid of death?

    "Cheng Mu!"

    After realizing that Cheng Mu had arrived, Zhu Di stood on the city wall dozens of feet high and shouted from the air: "Are you surprised?"

    "This is the gift I prepared for you!"

    With the support of hundreds of millions of people, Zhu Di has nothing to fear.

    ¡°I am not stupid, nor am I afraid of fighting.  Even if he died, there would still be so many people of the Ming Dynasty accompanying him and testifying for him.

    So even if he met the late emperor Zhu Yuanzhang underground, he no longer blamed himself or felt ashamed.

    "Alas. Why are you doing this?"

    Looking at Zhu Di with a determined face, Cheng Mu sighed.The long branches are like flying immortals from the sky.

    The long spear pierced the air and hit the shield with a rumble.

    The next second.

    Everyone only felt an earth-shattering tremor.

    Li Cunxiao looked down and saw that his tiger's mouth had been shattered.  The strength of this shield was a bit beyond his imagination.

    "Dragon Fist!"

    Shi Dakai was unwilling to be outdone.

    His fists now surrounded the golden dragon and hit the shield with a bang.

    Suddenly, the world trembled again.

    It¡¯s just that the shield of Shuntianfu City is still intact!

    "Haha! Stop dreaming!"

    Zhu Di stood under the shield, looking at everyone in the air with contempt.  He sneered and said: "I am the shield of the capital. Even a powerful person from the Shentai realm will frown when he comes."

    "How dare you, you rotten fish and stinky shrimps, want to break the shield? It's really embarrassing!"

    As a place where the emperor personally visits, Shuntian Fucheng (capital) is the best equipped.

    This is where Zhu Di¡¯s confidence lies.  With the city shield, Cheng Mu couldn't break through the city in a short period of time.

    Spending time is Zhu Di's biggest strategy in this battle.

    He was waiting for Cheng Mu¡¯s logistics supplies to be in short supply, and he was also waiting for the hundreds of millions of people outside the city to become hungry and panic.

    As long as the Apocalypse Empire¡¯s army has no food and grass, morale and military morale will definitely be affected.

    And once the hundreds of millions of people outside the city become hungry

    "Haha, Zhu Di can't imagine what kind of invincible army can stop the crazy hundreds of millions of hungry people.

    People can do anything in a state of hunger and madness.

    Now these hundreds of millions of people are just protecting him and the city.  But behind the scenes, these hundreds of millions of people are an important force in killing the enemy!

    "Really, I don't know whether to live or die!"

    Being provoked by Zhu Di again and again, Li Cunxiao, the most ill-tempered one, went berserk!

    "It's shocking!"

    The King Yu tree in his hand flew high into the sky and grew into a giant tree hundreds of feet tall in the blink of an eye.

    "Destroy it for me, General!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Under his full blow, the world suddenly changed, and wind, rain, thunder and lightning appeared!

    Thunder like a horned dragon bombarded King Yu, making his power even more earth-shattering!

    Bang!

    The huge King Yu hit the shield.

    Everyone only felt their hearts tremble. Under the deafening impact, they saw purple and gold lights intertwined together.

    This is the only color in the world at this time!

    The originally indestructible shield of Shuntian Mansion finally couldn't hold on anymore and trembled.

    And this trembling moment is the dawn of victory!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 761 Zhu Di!  Boundless despair!

    "Haha! I'm coming too!"

    Seeing Li Cunxiao¡¯s power, Guan Hai instantly found an opportunity.

    "The divine sword cuts the moon!"

    In an instant, he saw the Blood Prison Soul-Severing Knife in his hand piercing the sky.  With an invincible posture, he attacked Shuntianfu City like an ant.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    ??Everyone felt that the stars were turning, and day and night were reversed.

    Hundreds of millions of people from the Ming Empire outside the city fell to their knees with a thud under the threat of the magic sword.

    This is murderous intent, unrivaled murderous intent!

    "You! You dare!"

    Zhu Di felt the power of the bloody knife through the shield. At this moment, he looked panicked.

    ???????? How can you just throw out a big move if you don¡¯t agree with someone?

    And looking at the power of Divine Sword Zhanyue, it is comparable to the full blow of a half-step Shentai realm expert!

    "Die!"

    Guan Hai controlled the magic sword and struck down with all his strength with boundless power!

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    A strong white light exploded, wantonly occupying the eyes of everyone on the battlefield.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? Immediately afterwards.

    Everyone just felt their hearts pounding!  Immediately, boundless pain and darkness struck!

    Some weak people in the Ming Empire were shocked to death in this moment.

    Without the protection of the strongest, they are just a group of ants that can be crushed and killed at any time!

    "Buddha!"

    Seeing the devastating momentum coming toward him, at the critical moment, Cheng Mu instantly inspired the military spirit of the Futu Iron Guard!

    The next second, a huge pagoda tower stood in the air.

    Protect all the soldiers under the Apocalypse Empire!

    Dang!

    The strong wind generated by the collision between the divine sword Zhanyue and the golden shield hit the pagoda, and immediately, a long bell rang throughout the Ming Empire!

    This is like ringing the death knell for the Ming Empire.

    The Gangfeng, which was so powerful that it could destroy Shuntian Mansion, has dissipated!

    The pagoda with the strongest strength in the middle of Shentai is invincible in the world!

    The sky above Shuntianfu City.

    Guan Hai's divine sword Zhan Yue did not split the shield in half.

    It¡¯s just that the originally thick golden shield has become dilapidated, judging from its looming appearance.  This shield can no longer last long.

    "Cough coughcough cough"

    A feeling of powerlessness filled Guan Hai's heart, and he cursed: "What a turtle shell!"

    He originally thought that his all-out blow would be enough to break through Shuntianfu City's shield, but he didn't expect that the shield would be really long-lasting.

    This is a full-strength attack from the half-step Shentai realm, and its power is much weaker than the attack of a strong person at the first level of the Fushentai realm.

    But even if this is the case, Shuntian Mansion can hold on.

    What Zhu Di said is not true.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that even Shuntian Mansion can hold on.  But at this time, Zhu Di's face turned pale.

    Where has he ever seen such a desperate style of play?

    "Only because I don't have the strongest person in my hands can you dare to be so arrogant!"

    When he thought of this, he suddenly became angry and angry.

    If the most powerful person under his command is still there, how can it be Guan Hai's turn to be arrogant here?

    "Now, you can wait to die!"

    Seeing that the shield was less than half of its strength, Li Cunxiao's face revealed a cold murderous intent.

    Although he didn¡¯t try his best just now, he still used 70% of his strength.

    And the remaining 30% is to kill Zhu Di with his own hands!

    "Come together! Break this shield!"

    Shi Dakai looked at the shield that was about to be destroyed, waving his fists in a fierce and powerful manner.

    Every punch hitting the shield was like hitting Zhu Di's heart.

    "No! It shouldn't be like this!"

    He still wants to rely on the power of the shield to deal with Cheng Mu for ten days and a half. He doesn't want to die so quickly!

    "I'm coming too!"

    It¡¯s a pity that the people in the air did not listen to his wailing at this time.  Dongfang Nuo held his sword and rushed forward.

    Guan Hai made such a good start for them and made such a great contribution to everyone.

    How could they let Guan Hai down?

    At the critical moment, looking at the crumbling shield.

    At this moment, the surviving Ming Empire people outside the city stood up.

    Among them,sp; After he knelt down and cried bitterly just now, his determination became even stronger.  The people under his command have been loyal to him until death, how can he say that he gives up?

    "It's just that when the boundless sea water falls.

    The sea, which was originally as blue as the sky, turned as black as ink in an instant.

    It¡¯s Sister-in-law Zheng. She used all her energy to turn a sea into a sea of ??corrosion!

    Doesn¡¯t Zhu Di still want to fight stubbornly?  In front of the corrosive sea that can corrode everything, no matter how thick the shield is, it will be burned through!

    "Hiss! It's so scary!"

    "General Zheng! I'll leave this to you first!"

    "It looks like we are of no use anymore!"

    "General Zhang Shun is so lucky!"

    Instantly, after the sea of ??corrosion appeared.  Everyone who was standing in mid-air left one after another.

    Even among our own people, the boundless sea of ??corrosion scares them.

    Zizzi!  Zizzi!

    When the dark sea of ??corrosion touched the city shield, the shield that was originally filled with golden light burned violently.

    Before anyone could react, the boundless sea of ??corrosion began to boil.

    The corrosive poison and golden light blended together, and the entire world was suddenly shrouded in dense white mist.

    The sun and the moon cover it, and the mountains recede.

    On the battlefield at this time, everyone can only see the enemy two or three meters in front of them!

    But even so, the soldiers of the Apocalypse Empire still did not put down their butcher knives.

    " Killing 50 million enemies with millions of enemies is a cumbersome process, but it can be finished in the end!"

    "You! You!"

    Zhu Di held two swords in his hands, with blood and tears in his eyes.

    You see, his newly raised hope turned into despair again.

    When the sea of ??corrosion swallowed up the city's shield bit by bit, he knew that he couldn't hold it back any longer.

    Outside the city, the remaining people died one by one, and the whole world became howling like ghosts and wolves.

    In the white fog that filled the sky, a bloody moon rose.

    The red sun disappears and the blood moon appears.

    A very bad omen!  Ominous sign!

    When the sun and moon are no longer bright, how can the Ming Dynasty be called the Ming Dynasty again?

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!

    When the boundless sea of ??corrosion dissipated, the second shield of Shuntian Mansion was also completely corroded.

    At this moment, everyone is standing in mid-air, and they will decide in whose hands Zhu Di will die.

    However, this time, Zhu Di already had a determined look on his face.

    He held two swords in his hands, opened the city gate on his own initiative, and rushed out with a loud voice.

    "Promote the prestige of the country! Kill the enemies of the country!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 762: The Ming Empire is destroyed!  Demons appear

    "I! I can give you one last ride!"

    Cheng Mu held the cold chi in his hand and stood proudly outside the city, majestic.

    Today, he finally got the chance to send Zhu Di off.

    "After you die, I will leave you a whole body!"

    This is Cheng Mu¡¯s promise.

    "Thief! Die!"

    Zhu Di rushed out desperately. At this time, he only had Cheng Mu in his eyes.

    Only Cheng Mu is qualified to kill him!

    Dang!

    The long sword struck Han Chi's spear, and Cheng Mu took a step back.

    It¡¯s not that Cheng Mu was defeated, but that he gave up a few moves to Zhu Di.

    After the fate of the country was over, Zhu Di had long been beaten back to his original shape.  At this time, the battle between the two was really like an adult playing with a child.

    Of course, Cheng Mu did not play tricks on Zhu Di.

    When a person is about to die, the dead are the most important.

    "Zhu Di is about to die, so why not give him a few moves?"

    "Die! Die! Die!"

    Zhu Di held a long sword in his hand and began to go crazy.  Every blow he struck was done with all his strength.

    With every blow, I wanted to drag Cheng Mu to be buried with him.

    It¡¯s a pity that the difference in strength between the two is too big.

    Even if he tried his best and risked his life desperately, he could not hurt Cheng Mu even a hair.

    Even after hundreds of moves, Cheng Mu was still calm and relaxed, as if he was strolling in a garden.

    "you!"

    At this moment, Zhu Di finally realized the difference in strength between the two.

    He stopped and stared at Cheng Mu with a pair of blood-red eyes.

    After three seconds of silence, he suddenly raised his sword and killed himself!

    The bright red blood spurts out, which is the most beautiful color in a desperate situation.  His body fell to the ground, and he didn't say a word until he died.

    "Give him a good burial."

    Zhu Di's decision came so quickly that Cheng Mu couldn't notice it for a moment.  He knew what Zhu Di was thinking: rather than being killed like a cat playing with a mouse, it would be better to commit suicide.

    ¡°At least, that way you can die with some dignity.

    The sudden downpour of blood in the sky is a sign of sadness for the entire country.

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"

    "Woo! Your Majesty!"

    "The last general is guilty and failed to protect His Majesty's safety! The last general! The last general will be the same!"

    "Even if we die, we must follow His Majesty!"

    Zhu Di died in battle, and the whole country was sad.

    Countless Duoyan soldiers knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.  There are also many decisive people who resolutely commit suicide with their swords.

    In just half a quarter of an hour, hundreds of thousands of people outside the city had already chosen to die.

    In the downpour of blood, the bright red blood mixed with the rainwater to form a rapid blood river.

    In the river of blood, corpses floated into graves.

    Cheng Mu just watched quietly without stopping.

    As an emperor, Zhu Di is qualified to be sent off by thousands of people and followed by ten thousand people.  He could predict that after Zhu Di died in battle, countless people would choose to die.

    This is the strength of the Ming Dynasty, and it is the only thing left in the Ming Dynasty in this world.

    When the last decisive person fell to the ground, the battle of Shuntian Mansion ended completely.

    This also means that the iron-clad Ming Empire is dead!

    But before he could enjoy the fruits of victory, Guan Hai, with blood-red eyes, broke free from his restraints.

    Guan Hai once ordered his personal attendants to tie him up to resist the erosion of his inner demons.

    But with 50 million causes and effects, no matter how determined he is, he can't resist the inner demon's pressing step by step.

    Behind him, the shadow of a six-eyed monster has appeared.

    Its power was so overwhelming that everyone present could not breathe.

    "What the hell is this?"

    "The inner demon! It's Lord Guan Hai's inner demon!"

    "Savewho can save Lord Guan Hai?"

    The inner demon appears and covers the sky.  The originally dark sky turned into darkness again.

    Guan Hai's blood-red eyes were like evil ghosts in the night, staring at everyone around him.

    "Haha, dieYour MajestyYour Majesty"

    "They all have tohave to dieYour MajestyYour Majesty, kill me"

    At this time, his expression was ferocious and terrifying, as if two people were fighting for the same body.

    The monster was clamoring to kill everyone, but Guan Hai¡¯s remaining sanity begged Cheng Mu to kill him.? 

    He has been able to hold on until now, and his consciousness is almost gone.

    Once he completely closes his eyes, his body will be completely occupied by the inner demon.

    "It's upit's upit's up to meit's up to me, hold on!"

    Cheng Mu gritted his teeth and staggered.  He wanted to go over and awaken Guan Hai's consciousness in person and share the pressure with him.

    But the huge pressure made him breathless.

    In just a few breaths, the inner demon's strength increased again.

    "Death! Die! Everyone must die!"

    The powerful strength allowed the inner demon to completely control Guan Hai's body.

    I saw him raising his hand slightly, and everyone around him seemed to be being strangled by the neck.  A strong sense of suffocation came, making people hesitate and struggle.

    Then there was another huge force, slowly lifting everyone into the air.

    This seems to be a kind of memorial, or perhaps a summoning ceremony.

    When millions of people were all fixed in mid-air, a smile appeared in Guan Hai's blood-red eyes.

    "It's just that the smile goes as quickly as it comes.

    "Ant! Die!"

    He was cursing.

    It turns out that when Guan Hai saw Cheng Mu in danger, Guan Hai's main consciousness tried to seize control of his body.  During the fight, his whole body began to look strange.

    Although the inner demon was powerful, Guan Hai did not give up.

    Especially when he saw Cheng Mu suffering because of him, he suddenly made up his mind.

    If the inner demon wants his body to come to the world, then he will destroy this body!

    "Youyou dare!"

    Seemingly sensing Guan Hai's thoughts, the demon in his heart suddenly looked horrified.  How could it be willing to accept the opportunity that it had waited so long for?

    "Your MajestyYour Majesty."

    However, Guan Hai had a resolute look on his face and looked forward to death: "Guilty minister Guilty minister, please retire!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    In the dark night, there was lightning and thunder, and the wind and rain were blowing.  The unusual aura made the world become chaotic and strange.

    But at the critical moment, a huge golden dragon of national destiny rushed from the south.

    And beside the golden dragon, a beautiful and magical unicorn stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds and came side by side.

    Under the golden light, the boundless darkness retreated quickly like tentacles.

    The inner demon wants to run away.

    But Guan Hai was clinging to his mind at this moment, not giving it a chance to get back in again.

    "Ah! Ah! You don't have to die well! You don't have to die well!"

    The golden light enters the body and evil spirits retreat.  With the blessing of the Golden Dragon of National Fortune, the originally arrogant inner demons were instantly shaken to their core.

    All things are in conflict with each other, and all things reincarnate.

    The fate of the country is the biggest nemesis of the inner demons!

    "Sinful ministersinful minister, thank you, Your Majesty!"

    After the inner demon dissipated, Guan Hai knelt down on the ground with a pop, unable to kneel for a long time.

    He knew that he was guilty and almost caused everyone to be buried with him.

    This crime is unforgivable.

    "Cough cough cough cough!"

    Cheng Mu coughed a few times. He almost felt like he was going to be reincarnated just now.  What exactly is the inner demon?  Why is it so scary?

    "You, you get up first!"

    Do you blame Guan Hai?

    In fact, no one is qualified and no one blames Guan Hai, not even Cheng Mu, the emperor.

    The crime of killing 50 million people with one blow was indeed imposed on Guan Hai, but Guan Hai was killing enemies for his country.

    As the emperor, Cheng Mu not only could not blame Guan Hai, but also reflected on why he could not relieve the worries of the soldiers.

    Although there were inner demons who rescued Guan Hai from the desperate situation, he knew that no one wanted to experience the feeling of being swallowed by the inner demons.

    "The guilty minister dare not!"

    Guan Hai was still kneeling on the ground, not daring to move.  In his world, committing any of the following is a capital offense!

    "Okay, I'm not dead, I forgive you!"

    Cheng Mu was generous to his subordinates.  Besides, Guan Hai is innocent in this battle!

    "Guilty minister Guilty minister"

    Suddenly, Guan Hai was moved to tears and burst into tears.

    He could feel Cheng Mu's trust in him, so he blamed himself more and more.

    "Get up."

    Cheng Mu stepped forward and helped him up personally.  He was not a fussy person, but felt that he owed Guan Hai something.

    He didn¡¯t pay much attention to his inner demon before, so he narrowly escaped being poisoned by his inner demon.  In the future, he will definitely not be able to do this again.

    "Manythank you, Your Majesty."

    Being helped up by Cheng Mu, Guan Hai made up his mind: he will enter the altar as soon as possible to share His Majesty's worries!

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty! Congratulations to General Guan Hai for getting out of trouble!"

    "Long live your Majesty! Long live the Apocalypse Empire!"

    ¡°Long live my emperor! Long live my emperor!¡±

    Seeing that the crisis was resolved, Guo Jia, Xiao He and others knelt down and congratulated in unison.

    When the Apocalypse Empire¡¯s national destiny reaches here, it means that they no longer have the worries of their inner demons.

    And this land has officially become part of the Apocalypse Empire!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)In the end, he will definitely not be able to do this again.

    "Manythank you, Your Majesty."

    Being helped up by Cheng Mu, Guan Hai made up his mind: he will enter the altar as soon as possible to share His Majesty's worries!

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty! Congratulations to General Guan Hai for getting out of trouble!"

    "Long live your Majesty! Long live the Apocalypse Empire!"

    ¡°Long live my emperor! Long live my emperor!¡±

    Seeing that the crisis was resolved, Guo Jia, Xiao He and others knelt down and congratulated in unison.

    When the Apocalypse Empire¡¯s national destiny reaches here, it means that they no longer have the worries of their inner demons.

    And this land has officially become part of the Apocalypse Empire!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 763: One Emperor through the Ages

    "My dear friends, please rise!"

    Cheng Mu looked at the mountains and rivers, feeling proud in his heart.

    Although there were some episodes just now, the Ming Empire, which was so difficult to chew, was eaten by myself. What a sense of self-fulfillment this is!

    Looking at the entire Chinese civilization, he does not think that there is any empire that can match the strength of the Ming Empire.

    Even the Tang Empire, with its two saints in hand, could not achieve the feat of hundreds of millions of people working together to defend the capital.

    "Your Majesty, please come into the city! Your Majesty, please come into the city!"

    Behind him, millions of soldiers shouted in unison.  There is still one last step left before Cheng Mu takes control of the entire Ming Empire.

    Enter Dragon City!  Forge a dragon soul!

    "OK!"

    Cheng Mu accepted it happily.  Under the leadership of the soldiers, he officially entered Shuntianfu City.

    The corpses in the city have been cleaned up, and the huge Shuntian Mansion is welcoming its new owner with a new look.

    "Welcome Your Majesty!"

    Outside the palace, many Ming Dynasty ministers who had surrendered knelt down to greet him, offering them crowns and jade seals.

    However, without even looking at it, Cheng Mu raised his hand and threw the jade seal and the crown into the ditch nearby.

    Why do you need Zhu Di¡¯s things when you are the majestic lord of the Apocalypse Empire?

    Then, the moment he stepped into Fengtian Hall, the mighty golden dragon of national destiny roared down.

    It was at this time that the imperial palace, which originally had a sense of decay, gradually regained its vitality starting from Fengtian Hall.

    After the national destiny of the Apocalypse Empire rushed to every corner of this land, the system prompt that had not been seen for a long time sounded again.

    "Ding! Congratulations to the Emperor of the Apocalypse Empire [Cheng Mu] for successfully conquering the Ming Empire! King Cheng Mu won the title of [Eternal Emperor]!"

    "Ding! Congratulations to the Emperor of the Apocalypse Empire [Cheng Mu] for successfully conquering the Ming Empire! King Cheng Mu won the title of [Eternal Emperor]!"

    "Ding! Congratulations to the Emperor of the Apocalypse Empire [Cheng Mu] for successfully conquering the Ming Empire! King Cheng Mu won the title of [Eternal Emperor]!"

    The deafening system prompts resounded throughout the planet.

    It was at this moment that the entire Earth Star turned into deathly silence again.

    Three seconds later, the human race was boiling!  The earth and stars shook!

    Countless ranger lords opened their mouths and couldn't help but let out bursts of exclamation.

    "DamnCheng Mu actually conquered the Ming Empire?"

    "Oh my God! The Ming Dynasty is not weak. How come it can't even defeat the Apocalypse Empire?"

    "The National War has only started a few years ago, and Cheng Mu actually destroyed two empires, the Ming and the Qing, in succession. How terrifying!"

    "It's over, it's over. Now the Apocalypse Empire's territory should be the largest in the entire Earth. I guess the next one to suffer should be the Song Empire that borders it."

    "I heard that Li Shimin is going on a personal expedition. The first-tier Tang Empire will fight against Cheng Mu's Apocalypse Empire. It's really exciting!"

    "Brother Cheng Mu, yyds!"

    ?¡­

    The news that Cheng Mu conquered the Ming Empire once again detonated the entire Earth.

    They didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Mu¡¯s Apocalypse Empire would become so powerful in just a few years.

    When the Apocalypse Empire destroyed the Qing Empire at first, everyone was shocked.  But in everyone's mind, the Qing Empire was the weakest.

    If you die, you will die.

    But the Ming Empire is different!

    Zhu Yuanzhang or Zhu Di, which one of them is not a talented and strategic overlord?  Each of them can be called an emperor through the ages!

    Some people once asserted that the Ming Empire would rise at this time.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that it would eventually die in the hands of the Apocalypse Empire, which was not that top-notch in strength.

    In the past, many ranger lords from other countries could not face up to Cheng Mu and the strength of the Apocalypse Empire.

    But now Cheng Mu is telling them the truth.  The Apocalypse Empire is no longer weaker than any empire on Earth!

    "It's over! It's completely over!"

    At this time, the most unhappy person in the Chinese civilization may be the great Han Tianwei.

    He originally thought that his own strength was enough to compete with Cheng Mu.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that the Ming Empire, which even the Han Empire could not conquer, was actually conquered by Cheng Mu.

    Doesn¡¯t that mean that the current Apocalypse Empire is more powerful than the Han Empire?

    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"

    He shook his head firmly, absolutely unable to believe this fact.

    Although he didn¡¯t believe it, he was still extremely uneasy in his heart.  The next second, he made up his mindLord Ron!  "

    Xiao He knelt on the ground and kowtowed in thanks!

    Governor of Mingzhou Province?  According to the geographical scope of Mingzhou Province, how is his power different from that of an emperor?

    "Shi Aiqing!"

    Cheng Mu then ordered: "I will appoint you as the general of the country, and take charge of all military affairs in Mingzhou Province!"

    After the national fortune of the Apocalypse Empire doubled, Shi Dakai, who was originally strong in the middle realm of Shenmen, has officially entered the back realm of Shenmen.

    He joins hands with Xiao He, and Cheng Mu believes they can maintain stability in Mingzhou Province.

    Although Li Shimin is watching with eager eyes, Mingzhou Province needs a super army to protect its territory.

    In the north of Mingzhou Province, there are the extremely powerful Han Empire and Qin Empire.

    Although I will not go to war with the Qin and Han Dynasties, I still want to make Ying Zheng and Liu Che afraid.  In this way, he can fight with Li Shimin without any worries!

    "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty!"

    Shi Dakai was excited.

    He was an ¡®outsider¡¯ who surrendered, and he was not that outstanding among the soldiers under Cheng Mu¡¯s command.

    But now he was able to gain Cheng Mu's favor and respect, which made him burst into tears.

    The general of Zhenguo is in charge of all military affairs in Mingzhou Province.  In other words, his power is no weaker than Xiao He!

    "Mr. Zhang!"

    But Cheng Mu felt that it was still not very safe. A single Wing King Army was not enough.

    Therefore, he said to Zhang Qi: "The border security of Mingzhou Province needs you to pay more attention!"

    Zhang Qi is the guardian of the country, and his status is higher than Shi Dakai, the general who controls the country.  The Protectorate Army under Zhang Qi can just enhance the strength of the Yiwang Army.

    With these two elite armies around, Cheng Mu would feel a little at ease.

    There is no way, the strength of the Han Empire and the Qin Empire should far exceed that of the Ming Empire.

    And once Ying Zheng and Liu Che know that they are fighting Li Shimin, there is no guarantee that they will add insult to injury!

    Especially Liu Che.

    After suffering a loss at the hands of Zhu Di, how could Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty Liu Che be willing to do so?  Although Zhu Di is dead, this land is still coveted by him!

    "I will do my best, veteran!"

    Zhang Qi takes the order!

    His strength has also increased.  In the beginning, when he was in the Kingdom of China, he was just a strong man in the early days of the kingdom.  And now, the national destiny of the powerful Apocalypse Empire has officially raised his strength to the first level of Shenmen!

    The guardian of the country is like this. The stronger the country, the stronger he is!

    And his mission is to protect the safety of the Apocalypse Empire!

    "Um."

    Cheng Mu nodded and said: "The stability of Mingzhou Province in the future can only be entrusted to these three beauties!"

    This is all he can do now.

    Over there in Qingzhou Province, the war has become urgent.  Therefore, he cannot stay here for too long. The stability of Mingzhou Province must be left to Xiao He and Shi Dakai!

    "Your Majesty, please rest assured!"

    The three of them saluted again.

    The three of them are three strong men in the ghost and god realm.  If even this cannot protect the stability of Mingzhou Province, then the powerful Shentai Realm masters from the Qin and Han Empire must take action!

    "good!"

    Cheng Mu gave the last words: "Put away the thieves and bandits in the province as soon as possible, and let the people return home as soon as possible!"

    "Stabilize people's livelihood and train the army!"

    "If you encounter a strong enemy, report it to me as soon as possible!"

    Now the territory of the Apocalypse Empire is too large, and the surrounding enemies are so powerful.  As an emperor, he naturally began to worry.

    Sometimes the territory is too big, which is actually a kind of sadness!

    After completing the instructions, Cheng Mu did not delay any more.

    He led his army south to have a good meeting with his ¡®father-in-law¡¯!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Six: Reaching the Top

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the end, time was not on Cheng Mu¡¯s side.

    The next day after he came back, Guan Hai suddenly ran back and reported that a large number of bandits had come down the mountain.

    The direction they are heading towards is [Tianqi Village].

    At this time, the population of [Tianqi Village] has just exceeded 50.

    There are only 20 adult male villagers.

    "Have they all gone down the mountain?"

    The situation was urgent, Cheng Mu asked quickly.

    "No." Guan Hai replied: "About fifty people!"

    ¡°Fifty people, it¡¯s not too bad.¡±

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    ??Although fifty people are equivalent to the total population of their own village, in terms of fighting.

    He believed that his side was much higher than the bandits.

    Guan Hai, Zhang Wanlong, Liu Yidao, and Cheng Mu himself, the strength of the four of them can now crush ordinary bandits.

    "Lord, do you want to fight?"

    Guan Hai knelt down and asked for a fight.

    "Fight!"

    Cheng Mu nodded and said: "Your goal is to kill the opponent's leader. Master will cooperate with you."

    As long as the bandit leader dies, the threat of this group of bandits without a leader will be reduced to a minimum.

    "I accept your orders!"

    Guan Hai is full of fighting spirit.

    Then Cheng Mu made arrangements again.

    "Zhushan, arrange for everyone in the village, young and old, to hide. Don't come out until the bandits have completely retreated."

    "Wan Long, your mission is to lead the village leaders to stop the bandit team from the front. Try not to let them enter the village!"

    "Master, please go and cooperate with Guan Hai first."

    "With one knife, you protect Shishi."

    One order after another came from Cheng Mu¡¯s mouth, and the entire [Tianqi Village] moved quickly.

    ??Everyone performs their duties and actively prepares for war.

    This is the benefit of having high public support, as everyone is united and acts vigorously and resolutely.

    Half an hour later.

    A sparse and noisy team emerges from the forest.

    His attire seems to be more elite than a level 12 mountain patrol bandit.

    Everyone smiled wantonly, looking at Tianqi Village with a greedy smile.

    The man leading the charge is named Niu Dali, and he is the second master of Juaxe Village.

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s drink wine and eat meat!¡±

    Following his order, the bandits swarmed towards the village.

    "Oh no! Oh no!"

    "Drink wine and eat meat! Leave no chickens or dogs behind!"

    ¡°Robbing money and grabbing women!¡±

    ¡°The opportunity to make a fortune is here!¡±

    They are very enthusiastic, and every plunder can bring them considerable profits.

    There are countless villages around that have suffered from their cruel hands.

    "Lord! They are coming."

    Guan Hai holds a big sword and is ready for battle.

    "Okay, proceed as planned!"

    Cheng Mu held the poisonous kiss in his hand, and his fighting spirit was also high at this moment.

    This is his first time commanding a battle.  Although the number of people participating in the battle on both sides did not reach one hundred, this was a war after all.

    The bandits rushed very quickly.

    In just a few minutes, they arrived in front of the village.

    At this time, Guan Hai and Zhang Wanlong, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed forward.

    The village militiamen, armed with broadswords and simple wooden shields, met the bandit army at the main entrance.

    With the damage reduction effect of Zhang Wanlong¡¯s unyielding skill, the militia team of twenty people really blocked the attack of the bandits.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two teams collided and quickly fought together.

    ?Everyone knows that this is a fight to the death, and no one has any luck or mercy.

    "kill!"

    Cheng Mu also rushed forward at this time.

    In the chaos of the army, it is suitable for him to harvest heads.

    "Pfft!"

    A poisonous kiss stabbed a bandit in the heart from behind.

    The system prompt came: "Ding! Successfully killed the level 15 bandit elite and gained 1500 experience points."

    With one successful blow, Cheng Mu immediately retreated.

    "Don't make a mess! Don't make a mess!"

    Realizing that his team was blocked before rushing into the village, Niu Dali, the second leader, immediately shouted.

    "There are few of them, don't be afraid!"

    ?I thought that the militiamen in the village had just shocked some of the bandits with their overwhelming momentum.

    But what Niu Dali didn¡¯t know was that Guan Hai had set his sights on him the moment he spoke out.

    "Dang!"

    Niu Dali felt the pain in his hands and asked in horror: "Who are you?"

    Although he blocked Guan Hai's sword just now, he felt the difference in strength between the two in an instant.

    "Kill your people!"

    Guan Hai replied coldly.

    The big knife in his hand did not stop, and he slashed at Dali Niu again with his backhand knife.

    "Your mother, come back!"

    Looking at the big knife hitting his head, Niu Dali subconsciously wanted to dodge.

    But for a moment, he felt that his mind was blank.

    The whole person was frozen uncontrollably.

    "Click!"

    The light of the sword flashed at the neck of Dali Niu.

    The next second, the head fell.

    Until death, Niu Dali¡¯s eyes were wide open.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "The leader of the thieves is dead, surrender without killing him!"

    Cheng Mu has actually been paying attention to what's going on with Guan Hai.

    After Li Shishi cooperated with Guan Hai to kill Niu Dali, he immediately called for surrender.

    There are more than 30 bandits on the field. If you can recruit them, you can join them.

    The strength of the village will be greatly improved.

    "The leader of the thieves is dead, surrender without killing him!"

    "The leader of the thieves is dead, surrender without killing him!"

    As Cheng Mu spoke up, others immediately responded.

    A bandit looked in the direction of Niu Dali in horror, but all he saw was a headless corpse.

    More and more bandits are unwilling to fight after Niu Dali's death.

    Except for a few who resisted, most of the bandits chose to surrender.

    There were some who ran away, but before they could run a few steps, they were caught up by Cheng Mu and chopped to the ground.

    "Ding! Congratulations on successfully killing the level 15 bandit elite and gaining 1,500 experience points."

    "Ding! Successfully killed the level 16 bandit leader and gained 2000 experience points."

    "Ding! Congratulations on winning a small war. You gained 10,000 experience points and 20 reputation points."

    As the bandits bowed their heads and surrendered, a series of pleasant system prompts sounded.

    Cheng Mu's level was also rising rapidly at this moment.

    Soon, he reached level 15.

    Name: Cheng Mu (can be changed to game nickname)

    Talent: Mingjun

    Power: Chief of Tianqi Village under the Kingdom of China

    Title: commoner

    Level: 15 (130/900)

    Commander: 30

    Bravery: 32

    Strategy: 5

    Internal affairs: 5

    Luck: 0

    Free attribute points: 1

    After the player's attributes reach 30 points, each additional point requires 2 free attribute points.

    Level 15 Cheng Mu¡¯s attributes are almost catching up with Guan Hai¡¯s.

    Guan Hai is currently level 18 and has a force value of 36 points.

    ¡°My lord, what a great victory!¡±

    Guan Hai stepped forward happily.

    His face was still stained with blood, but he still couldn't hide the joy on his face.

    "Well, let's clean up the battlefield and count our battle losses."

    Cheng Mu knew that Guan Hai had the greatest impact in this war.

    ¡°Then there was cooperation between the militias.

    He himself just gave a command and then killed a few bandits.

    Cheng Mu was satisfied that the first war could be fought like this.

    The next time there is a leader beheading mission, he will do it himself.

    Then pass the count.

    The bandits, together with Niu Dali, the third leader, lost 20 people.

    ¡¾Tianqi Village¡¿Here, five militiamen were killed and eight were injured.

    ??According to the ratio of casualties and post-war profits, Cheng Mu's side has a great victory.

    But when he thought of the five dead militiamen, Cheng Mu felt heartbroken again.

    After joining the village, these militiamen have at least A-level talents, and their prospects are limitless when they grow up.

    The only thing that could make Cheng Mu feel better was the addition of thirty bandits at level 15 or 6.

    Overall, I made a profit.

    After these bandits joined the village, Cheng Mu suddenly became the first in the player power rankings.

    He trampled under his feet both the great Han Tianwei and the gods of the past.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu¡¯s friend notifications also kept ringing.

    At level 15, you can already use the friend and private chat functions.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)First place.

    He trampled under his feet both the great Han Tianwei and the gods of the past.

    At the same time, Cheng Mu¡¯s friend notifications also kept ringing.

    At level 15, you can already use the friend and private chat functions.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50: Dinner Murder

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Everyone, please take a seat quickly!"

    Yang Zhenfeng enthusiastically pulled Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan to their seats.

    Since Cheng Mu killed Sun Xia, he was also summoned by Yang Zhenfeng.

    "City Lord Yang is so polite!"

    Gongsun Zan was in high spirits.

    On the other hand, Cao Cao looked calm and showed a steady demeanor after sitting down.

    Zhuge Liang stood behind Gongsun Zan and looked at Guo Jia behind Cao Cao.

    And Guo Jia was also sizing him up.

    Cheng Mu was extremely excited at this moment.

    In the past, countless people speculated that if Guo Fengxiao was still there, what kind of sparks would there be between him and Zhuge Liang?

    Now, Cheng Muneng is there and sees it with his own eyes.

    "Ahem!"

    Yang Zhenfeng cleared his throat, and then said: "Thank you for helping me solve the crisis in Qingyang City today. I, Yang, am extremely grateful!"

    As he spoke, he raised his hand and saluted everyone again.

    In terms of etiquette, Yang Zhenfeng did a very good job.

    ¡®It won¡¯t be difficult for me now.  ¡¯

    He was thinking in his mind.

    "Ha ha!"

    Gongsun Zan was the first to speak out.

    "Everyone knows the majestic appearance of City Lord Yang. Even without our help, Qingyang City will definitely be able to sustain itself for a few more days."

    "Umahemwhat General Gongsun said makes sense, makes sense."

    Yang Zhenfeng was a little confused.

    He couldn¡¯t figure out why Gongsun Zan said such a thing.

    Isn¡¯t it normal to say some polite words?  Why did he say that he could only support it for a few days?

    Cao Cao raised his eyebrows and looked at Gongsun Zan with an unchanged expression.

    Cheng Mu, on the other hand, thought with a dark look on his face: "This Gongsun Zan is a bit stupid!"

    He looked up at Zhuge Liang and felt that Zhuge Liang's plan to sideline Gongsun Zan in one month had increased by a few percent.

    "So stupid, even if he was sold by Zhuge Liang, he would only help count the money."

    "Haha! What does Brother Cao have to say?"

    Hearing Yang Zhenfeng agree, Gongsun Zan laughed even more wildly.

    He has three thousand white horse followers. Unless he ambushes and kills him, Cao Cao really can't do anything to him.

    A thousand leopards cannot stop the three thousand white horses.

    "Nothing to say, just let me, Gongsun, make the decision."

    Cao Cao didn¡¯t even raise his eyes and answered in a leisurely manner.

    He knew that Gongsun Zan was building momentum.  But he is very silly, after all, no one here will be intimidated by him.

    Even Cheng Mu is no exception.

    Cheng Mu was surprised. Unexpectedly, Cao Cao actually let Gongsun Zan make the decision.

    "good!"

    Gongsun Zan was very proud.

    Zhuge Liang stood behind him, his expression calm and calm.

    Even Cheng Mu didn¡¯t know what he was thinking at this moment.

    At this time, Yang Zhenfeng suddenly spoke.

    Because he had a premonition that Gongsun Zan's arrogance made him a little uneasy.

    Cao Cao didn't say anything. He was worried that the two of them had joined forces.

    Thinking of this, Yang Zhenfeng felt even more unsure.

    ??If one-on-one, he is confident to defend Qingyang City.

    With the two of them united, Qingyang City will definitely not be able to survive.

    "Everyone must be hungry. I have arranged a banquet for everyone to happily eat meat and drink wine!"

    "I have also sent people to reward the brothers below. The two generals can rest assured."

    At this time, Yang Zhenfeng could only hold on to his only hope.

    I hope they can leave early after eating and drinking.

    A small Qingyang City cannot accommodate these two great gods.

    "good!"

    Gongsun Zan raised his legs and went first.

    Cao Cao followed behind, really like a younger brother.

    "what the hell?"

    Cheng Mu looked at Cao Cao and Guo Jia suspiciously from behind, convinced that they must have a conspiracy.

    Guo Jia noticed his gaze and turned back to smile at him.

    In an instant, Cheng Mu felt an unfathomable aura.

    This is Guo Jia and Guo Fengxiao.

    And Zhuge Liang exudes the confidence that victory is always within his grasp.

    The feeling of having everything under control.

    Cheng Mu also returned a smile, and then followed silently.noodle.

    He would like to see what tricks these big guys are playing.

    The banquet was held in the back garden of the city lord's mansion.

    In the garden, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, and charming maids come and go.

    "General Cao, General Gongsun! Mr. Zhuge! Mr. Fengxiao! Please!"

    Yang Zhenfeng sat at the top and invited everyone to take their seats.

    Now his thoughts are on Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan, and he is almost ignoring Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu was not polite and found a seat at the back table to sit down.

    After galloping for so long, he was indeed a little hungry.

    The wine table was full of people drinking and drinking, and it was extremely lively.

    Although Cao Cao is scheming, Guo Jia is a wine lover.

    Amid the commotion, Yang Zhenfeng suddenly announced that his concubine Wang Meiren would take the initiative to perform a dance.

    "good!"

    Everyone applauded.

    Cheng Mu was extremely surprised, what did this Miss Wang want to do?

    Heilongzhai was destroyed, and he didn¡¯t believe that the city lord¡¯s mansion didn¡¯t get the news.

    ¡°Perhaps Yang Zhenfeng got the news but did not inform Wang Meiren.

    Most likely.

    Thinking of this, Cheng Mu nodded.

    In the midst of everyone's attention, a group of gorgeously dressed and enchanting women walked in.

    The leading woman is only seventeen or eighteen years old, but her whole body exudes a charming aura.

    "As expected of Beauty Wang, she is indeed beautiful."

    Cheng Mu admired.

    Unlike Master Li¡¯s tenderness, Beauty Wang¡¯s whole body exudes a seductive smell.

    He looked around and suddenly realized that the person he was looking at most was not Gongsun Zan, but Yang Zhenfeng's general Huo Li.

    "Stimulate."

    Cheng Mu was inexplicably surprised.

    Love of beauty is Huo Li¡¯s weakness, maybe he can take advantage of it when the time comes.

    "Generals, you are polite!"

    Beauty Wang came in and saluted everyone gracefully.

    "Beauty, dance quickly!"

    Gongsun Zan could no longer wait and urged loudly.

    "Little girl, I obey."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? .

    Cao Cao was also very cooperative at this moment, raising his glass and drinking it down in one gulp.

    Then the musical instrument sounded, and he was uncle.

    Along with the music, Beauty Wang twisted her graceful body.

    The gauze on her body vaguely outlines the voluptuous and voluptuous curves, and the looming beauty makes everyone look forward to seeing it.

    Yang Zhenfeng sat in the main seat, his face full of pride.

    This is his beauty, and he is willing to watch other people be obsessed with her.

    "Fairy."

    Cheng Mu woke up first and nodded in praise.

    Although Wang Meiren is beautiful, he himself has seen countless beauties in the past.

    Makeup, PS, any kind of fairy beauty he has never seen before.

    When Cheng Mu saw Yang Zhenfeng¡¯s joyful and proud look, he exclaimed: ¡°Isn¡¯t this man a cuckold?¡±

    The higher the circle, the more chaotic it is.

    Huo Li's eyes were about to fall to the ground, and he opened his mouth to hold back the drool.

    But there were two people on the field who were more calm.

    That was Zhuge Liang and Guo Jia, both of whom were watching the dance with admiration.

    Gongsun Zan and Cao Cao looked salivating. Cheng Mu didn't know whether it was true or fake.

    There are rumors that Cao Cao has a sexual habit, but I don¡¯t know whether it is true or not.

    After the dance, everyone finally withdrew their reluctant gazes.

    Gongsun Zan was full of enthusiasm at this moment. He took out a string of precious jade from his arms and handed it to Wang Meiren.

    "Beauty, this is what I reward you for!"

    ¡°Obviously, he has forgotten that Beauty Wang is Yang Zhenfeng¡¯s concubine.

    However, as soon as Gongsun Zan took out the jade, Wang Meiren's expression immediately changed.

    She angrily took out the dagger from her shoe and stabbed Gongsun Zan viciously!

    "It's you!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93: One person destroys an army

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the official road, 10,000 yellow scarf soldiers surrounded thirty cavalry regiments.

    Peng Tuo sat on the horse, teasing his opponents like a cat playing with a mouse.

    "Haha! Come again, challenge Grandpa one by one!"

    ??Smiling, he slashed a scarred opponent to death.

    Looking at the man struggling to support himself in the enemy formation, Cheng Mu also recognized that it was Zhao Yun.

    "It's Zilong, save Zilong quickly!"

    Even though the white prostitute on Zhao Yun's body has been completely dyed red at this time, he will not admit it wrong.

    Not only Zhao Yun, everyone in the formation changed colors.

    The white horse becomes a red horse, and the white robe becomes a blood robe.

    "Huh? There are actually people coming to die."

    Peng Tuo raised his eyebrows and looked at Cheng Mu and the Tianqi Army.

    Zhao Yun was also attracted by the silence. When he saw that Cheng Mu was coming to help, he immediately shouted with all his strength: "Brother Cheng, you must not underestimate the enemy!"

    This Peng Tuo is stronger than Zhang Mancheng.

    The ten thousand Yellow Turbans under his command are all elite Yellow Turban soldiers.

    "You're the one making the noise!"

    Peng Tuo slashed at Zhao Yun with his backhand, but he was blocked again by Zhao Yun with a bang.

    However, Peng Tuo's blow was also extremely powerful, and Zhao Yun, who was already exhausted, was shocked and took several steps back.

    Cheng Mu watched this scene closely.

    He stared at Pento and said word by word: "You are dead!"

    "Heavenly Cavalry! Charge!"

    Following Cheng Mu¡¯s order, the four hundred Heavenly Cavalry headed towards the enemy formation with overwhelming killing intent.

    This is not only to rescue Zhao Yun from the siege, but also to pay homage to the dead in Qingyue City.

    Pento looked at the approaching Tianqi with contempt, and said with disdain: "Since you like to die so much, I will help you!"

    "The mighty warrior! Form an array to kill the enemy!"

    With his order, the five hundred Yellow Turban soldiers at the front suddenly transformed into Yellow Turban warriors.

    Looking at the five hundred strong men who suddenly appeared in front of him, Cheng Mu was surprised but not afraid.

    "We are both special forces. Which one is you, the yellow scarf warrior, who has thick skin and thick flesh, or I, who is the unparalleled knight in the world?"

    He said coldly: "Charge!"

    Guan Hai¡¯s charge skill is activated.

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu found that his strength had increased by more than 50%.

    This is only the difference between the force value of 49 points and 56 points, but the strength is completely different.

    "Mighty Mighty Man, tear them apart!"

    The sneer on Pento's face became more and more obvious.

    Gongsun Zan was like this at first, thinking that Baima Yicong could break through the defense of his powerful warriors.

    As a result, all three thousand white horses were lost in the hands of Pentuo, and only a few dozen horses escaped.

    But at that time, Peng Tuo used ordinary Yellow Turban soldiers to lure the enemy, and then waited for Gongsun Zan to rush in before letting his subordinates transform into Yellow Turban warriors.

    But now, he feels that there is no need to use this tactic to lure the enemy.

    Direct head-on collision!

    "kill!"

    With roars, Apocalypse and the Yellow Turban Warriors finally collided.

    "The rising sun rises in the east! Stab!"

    ¡°Breaking through the clouds and revealing the sun! Break!¡±

    "It's sunset! Go home!"

    Cheng Mu's star-shattering spear changed in a thousand ways, and instantly stabbed the yellow scarf warriors at the front into sieves.

    "Dang" sound!

    A yellow scarf warrior's sledgehammer came at him, but Cheng Mu blocked it with one shot.

    The power of the Star-Shattering Gun remained unabated and directly knocked the sledgehammer down.

    "Pfft!"

    With another shot, Cheng Mu took the life of the stunned yellow scarf warrior.

    Ponto wiped his eyes.

    Does he think he saw it wrong?

    "Block it! What are you all doing?!"

    He roared angrily.

    Because he discovered that his more than 500 yellow scarf warriors could not block the impact of the Heavenly Cavalry.

    Although the Yellow Turban Warriors have a golden shield.

    Of course, at this time, the strength values ??of the heavenly knights are all above forty points, and two swords can cut through the shield of the yellow scarf warrior.

    On the other hand, when the yellow scarf warrior hit Tianqi with a sledgehammer, Tianqi just flexed his muscles and fought again.

    "Where did this damn thing come from?"

    At this momentTuo has long since lost the contemptuous look he had at the beginning.

    He looked solemnly at the Tianqi who was killing his yellow scarf warrior, gritted his teeth and took out another talisman.

    "The mighty warrior! Form an array to kill the enemy!"

    As his talisman dissipated, another five hundred Yellow Turban soldiers turned into Yellow Turban warriors.

    Pento gritted his teeth and said, "Tear them to pieces!"

    One thousand versus four hundred, there is always an advantage, right?

    Seeing that another five hundred Yellow Turban warriors joined the battlefield, Cheng Mu finally understood why Qingyue City was defeated so quickly.

    At least a thousand yellow scarf warriors attacked the city.

    Even Anqing City couldn¡¯t hold it back!

    The attacks of ordinary soldiers cannot break through the defense of the Yellow Turban Warriors.

    "It's so annoying!"

    Cheng Mu cursed, and then immediately ordered Guan Hai: "Go kill him!"

    Who knows how many talismans Peng Tuo has in his hand.

    " If there are another five thousand yellow turban warriors, to be honest, apart from Guan Hai, Tianqi will not be able to stop them.

    The effect of Guan Hai's charge is slowly disappearing.

    When the effect of the charge skill disappears, the cavalry will not be able to have a crushing advantage over the yellow scarf warriors that day.

    Even if the cavalry's defense is comparable to that of heavy cavalry, it will be damaged if the cavalry is caught in the human sea tactic.

    "I obey!"

    Guan Hai killed Peng Tuo step by step.

    When Cheng Mu killed one yellow scarf warrior, he had already killed five.

    If Guan Hai hadn't always been concerned about Cheng Mu's safety, he could have widened the gap tenfold.

    "Block! Block!"

    Peng Tuo has discovered Guan Hai.

    When he saw that no yellow scarf warrior could survive a round in Guan Hai's hands, he finally began to panic.

    "The mighty warrior! Form an array to kill the enemy!"

    "The mighty warrior! Form an array to kill the enemy!"

    In panic, Peng Tuo took out two more talismans.

    In an instant, there were already two thousand Yellow Turban warriors on the entire battlefield.

    ¡°You are really rich!¡±

    Cheng Mu admired: "It seems that every Yellow Turban Qushuai has many such talismans in his hands."

    He wondered if he could grab a few and study them.

    ??In terms of appearance alone, the Yellow Turban Warrior is definitely a young/female killer!

    Cheng Mu could hardly control himself when looking at the thick muscles and eight-pack abs.

    More than a thousand yellow turban warriors blocked the front, and Guan Hai was extremely agitated.

    He had to kill a thousand people, and his hands were tired.

    Immediately, Guan Hai raised his long sword.

    "The divine sword cuts the moon!"

    The Star-Shattering Blade in his hand suddenly became a hundred feet thick, and the entire blade turned into a dazzling blazing white color.

    Suddenly all the light in the sky was attracted, the light dimmed and strong winds sprang up.

    "This power! Unbelievable!"

    Cheng Mu was shocked when he looked at the white swords that were dozens of stories high.

    Who can stop this?

    Split the mountains, split the rivers!

    "Run! I want to run!"

    Peng Tuo was completely stunned by Guan Hai's knife.

    He struggled to escape.

    The surrounding yellow scarves also turned into frightened birds and fled in all directions.

    Everyone knows that when this knife is cut off, there will probably be no scum left.

    However, no matter how hard they tried to escape, they could not escape the range of the Zangetsu Sword.

    "Behead!"

    With Guan Hai's magic sword slashing down the moon.

    Suddenly the sky became dark and the earth became dark, with sand and gravel flying!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There was a huge explosion, thick smoke, and the strong wind accompanying the sound of the knife made everyone in Cheng Mu unable to open their eyes.

    But although Cheng Mu couldn't open his eyes, the system prompts came to his ears.

    "Ding! Congratulations, your subordinate Guan Hai successfully killed 7,000 Yellow Turban elite soldiers. You gained 14,000 points."

    "Ding! Congratulations, your subordinate Guan Hai successfully killed the Yellow Turban Warrior*1000, and you gained 5000 points."

    "Ding! Congratulations to your subordinate Guan Hai for successfully killing the Yellow Turban Daqu Commander Peng Tuo. You have gained 1,000 points."

    ?¡­(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127 Meeting Cao Cao

    You can search for "Online Games: The Arrival of the Heavens" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Heavenly Cavalry! Charge!"

    From the beginning, Guan Hai raised Tianqi's strength to the top.

    "kill!"

    The Five Hundred Heavenly Cavalry was as powerful as a rainbow, its blade pointed directly at Dian Wei.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to live or die!¡±

    Dian Wei sneered.

    The one hundred cavalry under his command are neither tiger cavalry nor leopard cavalry, but his own special unit.

    Bad Rider!

    Like the Heavenly Cavalry, the Evil Cavalry is Dian Wei¡¯s exclusive unit.

    Only he himself can recruit.

    Dian Wei seemed to have seen the result, seeing the enemy being scattered by him and running away in all directions.

    "Evil!"

    When the two armies came into contact, the evil knight suddenly exuded a terrifying aura.

    It makes people feel frightened and fearful.

    This is the characteristic of the evil cavalry, which can reduce the enemy's morale.

    It can even make the enemy become frightened and flee without fighting.

    However, what Dian Wei met was Tianqi.

    With the blessing of Guan Hai's charging skills, the morale of Tianqi cannot be reduced at all.

    Even though the morale has been reduced by one or two points, Tianqi is still as powerful as a rainbow.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The evil knight and the heavenly knight collided.

    Guan Hai rushed to the front, his target was Dian Wei.

    "die!"

    Dian Wei roared angrily and hit Guan Hai with the sledgehammer in his hand.

    ¡° Then there was only a ¡®clang¡¯ sound, and the next second Dian Wei flew backwards.

    His sledgehammer fell to the ground, breaking a hole in the ground.

    Then there were bursts of crackling sounds of fighting, and the battlefield was instantly chaotic.

    "Poof!"

    Dian Wei spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Then he was horrified to find that his evil knights were being chopped off one after another.

    The strength of the evil knight should be between 30-35 points, which already belongs to the special arms among the special arms.

    However, facing Tianqi, they still lost.

    And it was almost a crushing force, and all the evil cavalry were chopped off and dismounted.

    Dian Wei had a look of disbelief on his face and kept muttering: "It's impossible, it's impossible!"

    He couldn¡¯t believe that he was knocked to the ground the first time he met him and was seriously injured.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe that the evil knight I was so proud of, the evil knight who beat up the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, was actually like a three-year-old baby at this moment.

    He was beaten so hard that he was unable to fight back.

    This war started very quickly and ended in an instant.

    After a charge, only Cheng Mu¡¯s Heavenly Cavalry was still standing on the horse.

    There were piles of corpses on the ground, and most of the horses were dead or injured.

    Cheng Mu walked over, looked at Dian Wei who was still lying on the ground and said, "Get up, we won't kill you!"

    If possible, it would be most appropriate to recruit him as your subordinate.

    What a pity it would be to kill him.

    Guan Hai has told him Dian Wei's strength, and Dian Wei is currently top-notch.

    The force value is around 85 points, and there is still room for improvement.

    If he can be recruited, Cheng Mu can have another SSR under his command.

    "Who the hell are you?!"

    Dian Wei gritted his teeth and climbed up from the ground, his eyes filled with solemnity at this moment.

    Cheng Mu smiled and said: "Don't be afraid, I am your lord's old friend!"

    Since the last time we said goodbye to Qingyang City, he has missed Cao Cao very much.

    Of course, what I miss most is Mr. Guo Jia and Guo Fengxiao.

    "Old friend?"

    Dian Wei didn¡¯t believe that the corpses here were all done by old friends.

    These one hundred bad knights were recruited at a great cost, and now that they were all lost here, he felt extremely distressed.

    "Okay," Cheng Mu walked ahead and said, "Let's go meet my old friend General Cao first!"

    When passing through Sizhou, it would be unreasonable not to pay a visit to Cao Cao.

    He has already recruited Zhao Yun under Gongsun Zan, and he can indeed attack Cao Cao if he has the opportunity.

    "snort!"

    Dian Wei didn't say anything, just snorted, and then gave Cheng Mu directions.

    Now his life is in Cheng Mu's hands. Of course he doesn't want to die if he can survive.

    We started to meet more and more Cao Jun along the way.??.

    A Leopard Cavalry discovered that Dian Wei had been captured and hurriedly went to report to Cao Cao.

    So before Cheng Mu and the others arrived at Xinye City, Cao Cao had already come all the way to greet them.

    "General Cheng!"

    "General Cao!"

    The two met and greeted each other.

    "I haven't seen General Cao for a few days. General Cao has become stronger!"

    Cheng Mu looked at the large crowd of people behind Cao Cao and had to admire Cao Cao's ability to steal growth.

    Cao Cao, who originally had only 3,000 tiger and leopard cavalry, now expanded the number of tiger and leopard cavalry to 5,000.

    Behind, there are tens of thousands of infantry.

    Cao Cao didn¡¯t have infantry before.

    It seems that he recruited him again after coming to Sizhou.

    Cao Cao looked at the majestic Five Hundred Heavenly Cavalry behind Cheng Mu and also complimented:

    ¡°General Cheng¡¯s strength cannot be underestimated!¡±

    Being able to kill a hundred evil knights with five hundred men without any damage, even with a numerical advantage, Cao Cao would not underestimate the Heavenly Cavalry behind Cheng Mu.

    A hundred evil knights, that¡¯s one against a hundred.

    That can only prove one thing, Cheng Mu¡¯s Heavenly Cavalry is stronger than Dian Wei¡¯s Evil Cavalry.

    Not to mention the existence of Guan Hai, the Zhenguo.

    ¡°Each other!¡±

    Cheng Mu smiled and said: "When we meet on the battlefield in the future, we must learn about General Cao's strength."

    There was no way for the two of them to hide anything.

    Anyway, they must have a battle.

    Cheng Mu came here not to make harsh words, but to see how far Cao Cao's strength has developed.

    "Easy to say!"

    Cao Cao nodded and invited: "Drink tea inside!"

    There is no direct conflict of interest between the two of them now, so each can pursue its own development.

    In fact, this was also the first official meeting between Cheng Mu and Cao Cao.

    Dian Wei has been taken down for treatment, and Cao Cao felt grateful again: "Thank you, General Cheng, for not killing him."

    If Dian Wei dies, it will be a big loss for him.

    In Xinye City.

    Cheng Mu saw a scene where everything was in ruins.

    As the county seat of Xinye County in Sizhou, Xinye City has suffered from wars.

    But after Cao Cao arrived here, he immediately began to regain his vitality.

    An important figure is involved here, the farming master Xiahou Dun.

    Xiahou Dun was not very good at fighting, and even lost an eye on the battlefield.

    But he is very good at farming!

    ¡°Especially in restoring people¡¯s livelihood, this is his specialty.

    Xinye County was able to regain its vitality so quickly, and Xiahou Dun was indispensable.

    In addition, there are tiger and leopard cavalry who often patrol and guard, encircling and suppressing the rogue mobs who are fleeing in all directions.

    So compared to other places, Xinye County in Sizhou is stable and peaceful.

    This is also the reason why the old farmer dared to drive Cheng Mu away alone at first, because he had Cao Cao's support behind him.

    Having learned so much.

    Cheng Mu also had to admire that Guo Jia was really a talent.

    Many government orders were proposed by him, and then Cao Cao adopted them and implemented them.

    If this trend continues, Cao Cao will soon occupy the entire Sizhou.

    When the time comes, the wolf will turn into a tiger.

    Of course, this is not the reason for Cheng Mu to be afraid.

    He looked at Cao Cao and said: "General Cao has so many talents under his command, I am extremely envious of him!"

    "There is no need to envy General Cheng."

    Cao Cao looked at Guan Hai behind him and said, "In terms of strength, this General Guan Hai is far ahead of all of us."

    Since learning that Zhao Yun has also joined Cheng Mu, Cao Cao has been wary of this move.

    Beware of Cheng Mu poaching people from him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 653: Expedition to the Song Empire

    "This battle! I, the Tang Dynasty, will be powerful throughout the ages!"

    Standing on the highest swearing-in platform, Li Shimin expressed his heroic words to millions of soldiers!

    From the time when Yingzheng destroyed the six kingdoms to the end of the late Qing Dynasty, Chinese civilization has a history of more than two thousand years.

    For more than two thousand years, countless literati, wise ministers, famous generals, emperors and overlords have all appeared here.

    As long as they can be defeated, the Tang Dynasty can indeed be said to be powerful throughout the ages!

    "Ho! Roar! Roar!"

    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"

    Li Shimin¡¯s ambition inspired the fighting spirit of millions of soldiers.

    The three generals, Li Jing, Li Ji and Xue Rengui, lined up in front with high fighting spirit.

    At this moment, their whole bodies exuded a terrifying aura of ghosts and gods.

    "Hoo~"

    Cheng Mu stood beside Li Shimin.

    He did not speak, but quietly looked at the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty who were working hard.  He could clearly sense that there was an inexplicable power in Li Shimin's words.

    Encouraged by Li Shimin's bold words, the soldiers under his command also vaguely increased in strength.

    ¡®Maybe it¡¯s the effect of Imperial Power.  ¡¯

    Cheng Mu thought silently.

    Diwei is a very magical thing.  The effect of each emperor's imperial power is different.

    The most common effect of imperial authority is to increase the emperor's majesty and increase the loyalty of his ministers.

    And those who are more advanced, like Li Shimin, can use words to inspire the soldiers' strength.

    More advanced?  That's probably like Nurhaci.  During battle, directly reduce the enemy's strength by one level.

    "It's just that Nurhaci's imperial power effect and Li Shimin's imperial power effect, who is stronger and who is weaker?  That has to be looked at based on the actual situation.

    Cheng Mu has imperial power.

    But his imperial power is a bit ordinary now.

    "Set off!"

    Finally, with Li Shimin¡¯s order.  A steady stream of soldiers began to set off.

    In this battle, the troops of the Tang Empire were divided into two groups.

    Xue Rengui and Li Ji each led a large army and went north from the Tang Empire to fight against the Song Empire.

    And Li Jing¡¯s Shenwu Army, together with the millions of Qingzhou troops, will enter the Song Empire from the west of Qingzhou Province in the Apocalypse Empire.

    Advance in both directions at the same time.

    This time, Li Shimin is determined to conquer the Song Empire!

    The mighty army set off.

    Although the Tang Empire has sixteen armies, only three are currently participating in the war.

    It¡¯s not that Li Shimin doesn¡¯t want to send a large army, but that the rest of the army also has other tasks.

    Guarding the border, guarding the border, guarding the border, and making surprise attacks.

    ??Cheng Yaojin is always strong.

    He personally asked Li Shimin for a battle, and he wanted to lead one million Jinwu Guards to have a good training.  The object of training was the Xixia Kingdom.

    Yes, Cheng Yaojin wanted to take advantage of Xixia to send troops to aid the Song Empire to destroy Xixia in one fell swoop.

    ??In history, if the generals of the Tang Dynasty had not destroyed a country, they would be embarrassed to be called famous generals.

    Although Cheng Yaojin has been protecting Li Shimin's safety as a close servant, the old man has great ambitions!

    There is another veteran of the Tang Empire who has the same pursuit as Cheng Yaojin.

    Wei Chigong.

    In terms of bravery, Yu Chigong's strength is still higher than that of Cheng Yaojin.

    So his goal this time is the powerful Liao Empire.

    After Li Jing and the Qingzhou Army entered the Song Empire, he would follow the same route and go north to attack the Liao Empire.

    This time, the four fronts are on the march.

    Although there are risks, it also demonstrates Li Shimin's determination.

    He wanted to destroy the Song, Liao and Jin kingdoms with one blow.

    Li Shimin agreed.

    When Zheng Chengmu was assassinated, he also saw Jin Wuwei's lack of ability to cope with changes.  Over the years, Jinwuwei has become a gilded place for relatives of emperors and nobles.

    So in order to change this situation, Li Shimin was willing to let them experience it.

    Yu Chigong led the Qianniu Guard.

    The Qianniu Guard was originally stationed in Chang'an City.  It has not experienced war for several years, and it is somewhat decayed.

    Naturally, they also need to go out and bleed for some experience.

    "You go first! Yu Lin and Modao Army will support you in a month!"

    This is Li Shimin¡¯s promise.

    If you want to destroy the Xixia and Liao Empires, you will need a million troops.?Not enough.

    So this time, Li Shimin also dispatched the Yulin Army and the Modao Army as backup for Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Gong.

    The Yulin Army, the defenders of the Imperial City of the Tang Dynasty, is now also the Prince's own army.  Naturally, as the crown prince, Li Zhi will also embark on the battlefield.

    Modao Army, this is a terrifying killing army.  Mo Daobing abandoned his own defense and turned to pursue maximum destruction.

    Even the cavalry had to retreat in front of them!

    "And its commander is the famous cold-faced Hanqiang Luo Cheng.

    "My dear son-in-law, I've been waiting for a long time."

    After all the armies were deployed, Li Shimin had time to continue greeting Cheng Mu.

    "My dear son-in-law, what do you think of my army?"

    At this moment, he couldn't help but show off.

    Sixteen armies, sixteen million people, no one is mediocre.

    This is the Tang Empire!

    Although 10,000 people in the Qingzhou Army under Cheng Mu have been promoted to overlords.  But no one knows, among the other fifteen armies of the Tang Dynasty, which one will be the second to be promoted to the overlord level?

    Among the special units, the overlord can completely defeat the ace.

    But sometimes quantity can make up for the gap in strength.

    Three or five trump cards can kill an overlord, and ten trump cards will also result in a great victory against an overlord.

    In addition, there are people like Li Jing who have the effect of the God of War, who can temporarily increase the strength of soldiers by one level.

    So even if Cheng Mu now has millions of overlord-level soldiers under his command, Li Shimin will not panic.

    In today¡¯s battlefield, three factors are indispensable: the strength of soldiers, the number of soldiers, and the strength of the commander.

    The soldiers are not strong enough, so we must make up the numbers.  Once the numbers are gathered, the role of the commander is revealed.

    As for the number of military generals, if the Tang Dynasty dares to be ranked second, then no one in this world dares to be ranked first!

    In the Apocalypse Empire, Cheng Mu had many virtuous ministers and generals.

    But compared with Li Shimin, Cheng Mu still needs to work harder!

    "Tiger and Wolf Master!"

    What else can Cheng Mu say?  I've already said the compliment!

    In terms of quantity, Datang¡¯s army of 16 million is indeed surprising.

    He also praised several elite legions.

    But for the rest, he could only hold back his desire to show off.  No matter how incompetent he is, he can't scare Li Shimin now.

    "Ha ha!"

    Hearing Cheng Mu¡¯s praise again made Li Shimin even happier.

    These sixteen armies are his hard work, and hearing their names is enough to make him proud.

    For an emperor, he must have full confidence in his country and his soldiers.

    Showing his strength over and over again in front of Cheng Mu was actually just increasing his own confidence.  If the emperor has no information about his country, how can the people of the country have confidence?

    "By the way, my dear son-in-law will stay here for a few more days."

    The swearing-in ceremony has ended, but Li Shimin still doesn't want to let Cheng Mu go: "Now that you're here, my dear son-in-law, you must experience the splendor of the Tang Dynasty!"

    Anbei City is too small to show the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty.

    So in order to once again demonstrate the power of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin also wanted Cheng Mu to visit Chang'an City.

    "This time, I may disappoint you, the king."

    Cheng Mu refused.

    You traveled thousands of miles to get here, and then traveled thousands of kilometers to Chang'an City?

    Are you crazy?

    It¡¯s not that Chang¡¯an is not good, but that he really doesn¡¯t want to go.

    The soldiers under his command are fighting to the death. How can he, the emperor, be enjoying life outside?

    He felt confident after seeing Datang's strength.

    It¡¯s okay not to go to Chang¡¯an City.

    "This virtuous son-in-law, you really don't want to visit Chang'an of the Tang Dynasty?"

    Li Shimin felt a little regretful.

    As the leader of a country, it is impossible for him to lower his dignity and invite Cheng Mu over and over again.

    "Don't worry, Lord, there will be many opportunities in the future."

    Cheng Mu had already made up his mind.

    The incense array fills Chang'an, and the city is filled with golden armor!

    What he wants is to march to Chang'an himself in the future!

    When he learned that Princess Jinyang was only five years old, he had completely given up the idea of ??marrying with the Tang Dynasty.

    Make yourself wait ten years?

    Haha, it¡¯s still unknown whether there will still be a Tang Dynasty ten years from now!

    The soldiers of the Tianlong Army have been promoted to super-god-level arms, which means that the Apocalypse Empire officially has the strength to resist the strong ones in the Shentai realm.

    At this moment, although the Apocalypse Empire still has some obstacles in its external expansion.

    But it is more than enough to protect the security of our country!

    "Oh well."

    Li Shimin felt a little regretful. He wanted to take this opportunity to introduce other princesses to Cheng Mu.

    "I don't know, my dear son-in-law, when will you return?"

    He was thinking that if he had time, he would let his daughter come to Anbeicheng in person.

    With so many daughters, there must be one who will satisfy Cheng Mu, right?

    In the future, when the Tang Dynasty wanted to annex the Apocalypse Empire, it could even win without bloodshed by relying on the marriage relationship.

    And if there is no such relationship.

    It is inevitable that you will bleed in the future!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Whether there is still a Tang Dynasty or not is still unknown!

    The soldiers of the Tianlong Army have been promoted to super-god-level arms, which means that the Apocalypse Empire officially has the strength to resist the strong ones in the Shentai realm.

    At this moment, although the Apocalypse Empire still has some obstacles in its external expansion.

    But it is more than enough to protect the security of our country!

    "Oh well."

    Li Shimin felt a little regretful. He wanted to take this opportunity to introduce other princesses to Cheng Mu.

    "I don't know, my dear son-in-law, when will you return?"

    He was thinking that if he had time, he would let his daughter come to Anbeicheng in person.

    With so many daughters, there must be one who will satisfy Cheng Mu, right?

    In the future, when the Tang Dynasty wanted to annex the Apocalypse Empire, it could even win without bloodshed by relying on the marriage relationship.

    And if there is no such relationship.

    It is inevitable that you will bleed in the future!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com